《Love is the Sunshine》


 Chapter 1 Im The Delivery Girl

    Chapter 1 I''m The Delivery Girl


    "Ca Ji! Where the hell are you? Have you been cking off? You''re running behind with all of the


    deliveries. The customers have been calling and areining that they haven''t received their


    orders yet!"


    Karen was the owner of the diner where Ca Ji was working as a delivery girl. The manyints


    that she received over the phone from angry customers overwhelmed her and she vented it out on


    Ca.


    "I''m sorry, Karen, for the dy with the deliveries.


    I had a problem with my scooter and couldn''t find a repair shop to fix it. But I tried fixing it myself and it


    seems to be working now. I promise I''ll deliver all the orders.


    I''ll be there in 10 minutes. I have to go now, Karen. I''ll talk to youter." Ca Ji had just delivered an


    order to a customer and quickly hopped back on the scooter to go to the next. She was in such a hurry


    to make up for lost time that she forgot to put her helmet on. She turned the throttle to maximum speed,


    blinked ufortably in the cold wind that was blowing in her face, while stewing on the abuse that


    Karen had unfairly flung at her on the phone.


    The scooter that she was riding was a cherry red color and had little details. After speaking with Karen


    on the phone, Ca felt a little nervous about facing her.


    ''What a bad day!'' Ca Ji thought to herself as she was driving to the next delivery. Her scooter had


    broken down and there were no repair shops avable, so it wasn''t her fault. ''Everything is going to be


    all right. Just take a deep breath and smile!''


    Determined to finish all her deliveries for the day, she put her phone inside her pocket and


    concentrated on the road.


    The strong wind blew in her face and whistled in her ears. She had to focus on her driving and not to


    think about Karen.


    Finally, she had caught up to all of the deliveries that she had to do for the day. There was just one


    more delivery left and she was excited about finishing so she could go home and rest.


    Delivery yed an important role in the food industry. It allowed customers to choose what they wanted


    to eat without the hassle of getting it themselves. But for the delivery person, it was a very demanding


    job. Deliveries were all over the city and it took a lot of traveling to and from each customer which was


    all time-consuming. Ca Ji would start work early in the morning and usually finishedte at night.


    It was nearly nine in the evening and had be dark. The street lights had been lit up for a while now


    and there were very few people walking in the streets. Most were already in their warm homes with


    their families.


    Ca Ji had almost arrived at herst destination, which was just around the corner about two or three


    minutes away. She was so relieved that her working day was nearly over.


    After the stressful day that she had with her scooter breaking down and then being abused by Karen


    for being behind on her deliveries, all she could think about was delivering herst order as quickly as


    possible and going home to rx and let this terrible day be behind her.


    Distracted by her thoughts and driving fast, she didn''t notice that someone was in the middle of the


    road until thest minute.


    "Hey! Get out of there! Hey! Get out of my way!"


    She yelled at the person to move as she was fast approaching.


    The man wasn''t moving out of the way. He just stood there slightly hunched over as if he was hurt and


    looked at her with a cold and defensive re. She tried to brake but the scooter wasn''t responding.


    She let go off the throttle and kept squeezing the brakes desperately trying to stop in time, while yelling


    at him at the top of her lungs,"Hey! Get out of there! Get out of my way!"


    The scooter wasn''t working properly, ever since it broke down earlier that day. Even if she did manage


    to brake, she was too close and would surely hit him if he didn''t move.


    Just as the scooter was about to hit the man, Ca Ji held on tightly and squeezed her eyes shut at the


    a stop.


    She opened her eyes in surprise and saw two strong hands holding on firmly to the handlebars of the


    scooter.


    Ca Ji blinked with wide eyes, trying to process what had just happened for a few seconds.


    And then she looked the man up and down that was standing in front of her to make sure that he was


    okay. She noticed that he had muscr arms and a strong robust body. ''With that physique, no wonder


    he was able to stop the scooter, '' she thought.


    His shirt was covered in blood and he seemed hurt. He looked at her questionably and asked as he


    winced in pain,"Are you okay? Can I let go of the handlebars now?"


    He seemed tense and uneasy, and kept looking around.


    He spoke a little abruptly to her, but there was something about this man that Ca Ji liked. She had an


    earnest and sincere feeling about him. He was charming and had deep expressive eyes. On top of that,


    his aura was so engaging.


    The man that stopped the scooter when Ca Ji had lost control even though he was injured, was


    Terence An.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She put her feet out to the sides of the scooter to steady herself, and then remembered why she was


    going so fast in the first ce. She still had an order to deliver.


    Ca Ji turned to look at the delivery box that was on the back of her scooter. And saw that the


    contents were all scattered about and ruined. She frowned at the sight and it was then that she felt her


    scooter sink down by the weight of another person. Terence slid in behind her and yelled,"Let''s go!"


    "I can''t! The orders!"


    He was trying to tell her something, but she wasn''t listening. All she thought about was the order that


    she had to deliver and how it was just one big mess now. She worried about what Karen was going to


    say when she found out.


    ''What will I tell Karen? How will I exin this to her?'' Ca Ji didn''t know what to do anymore.


    She was still thinking about the dilemma that she was in when she was suddenly jolted out of her


    thoughts by something that was wrapping around her waist.


    Terence An was holding her so tightly that she felt like her slim waist would break because of the


    strength of his hands.


    "Go!" shouted Terence. "I''ll pay you ten times the price of that."


    Ca Ji suddenly heard the sound of stomping feet. And as she turned, she saw a group of fierce-


    looking men heading towards them.


    "There he is!"


    "Hurry! Get him!"


    Ca Ji''s eyes widened in fear at the site of them. They were obviously after the man that was sitting


    on the back of her scooter, holding tightly on to her. She didn''t have much time to think.


    In an instant, she started the scooter up and with full throttle raced off as fast as the scooter would go.


    ''My life is more important than this food for delivery, '' she told herself as she concentrated on putting as


    much distance between herself and the angry men as possible.


    Ca Ji was a bundle of nerves. She tried to convince herself that the man on the scooter with her was


    just arge order that she needed to deliver.


    She was exhausted. It had been a very long day. In her mind, she told herself as soon as she dropped


    the man off she could go home and rest.


    Reassuring herself that she just had to do this onest delivery and then would be able to go home,


    Ca sighed and just kept repeating to herself that soon all of this would be over.


    ''You are just arge order.


    Just a ''huge'' order.


    Just another order to be delivered, '' she kept repeating to herself.


    Once Ca Ji felt that she was a safe distance away, she eased off on the throttle. The screaming


    sound of a motor stopped immediately and ran smoothly again.


    She checked her mirrors, confident that no one was following them. Finally, she felt more at ease and


    wasn''t as nervous and jittery as before.


    ''Damn it! This man is heavy, '' she thought to herself. It was difficult driving the scooter with him on the


    back.


    The scooter was only a small one. Although it had a seat for another passenger, it was only intended


    for a child or someone simr to Ca Ji''s frame. Fortunately, Ca was only a petite girl. Otherwise,


    they both wouldn''t have been able to fit on the scooter. Especially since this fellow was not only tall, he


    was also buff. She had to concentrate hard on keeping her bnce and hold onto the handlebars much


    harder to avoid the front wheel from wobbling.


    Terence An kept his hands around Ca Ji''s waist. He didn''t want to let go, just in case, she tried to do


    something stupid against him. It was awkward for her since she didn''t know who this man was. A short


    time ago, she nearly ran him over with her scooter and now he was holding onto her as if he was never


    going to let go.


    "Sir, can you take your hands off my waist and just hold onto the scooter, please?


    It is difficult for me to drive when you are holding on so tightly. I can barely breathe. I would appreciate


    it if you could just let go and hold onto the scooter instead."


    Ca Ji felt that there was no need for him to keep holding onto her since they were out of danger.


    "Not a chance!" Terence An replied. "You are a delivery girl. You know your way around here and are


    familiar with the streets. When you take me to a safe ce then I will let go of you."


    Terence An was hurt and tired. He wanted to find a safe ce where he could clean himself up and


    rest without worrying that someone was going to follow them.


    He managed to fight them off but he still got hurt in the process. His face was bloodied and his clothes


    were dirty and bloody. He just wanted to rest a while.


    Ca Ji could only sigh, ''It has been a hell of a day today! It''s like the worst day of my life.


    First, my scooter broke down, then I nearly ran over this man with blood all over him. I don''t even know


    if he''s dangerous or not. Then myst delivery ended up scattered all over the ce. This day has


    been an absolute disaster for me, '' she thought.


    She felt her phone vibrating in her pocket, but she chose to ignore it. She was overwhelmed by


    everything that had happened to her today, and couldn''t handle speaking to anyone at the moment,


    especially if it was Karen.


    Ca Ji was totally drained. All she thought about was getting home and running a nice warm bath for


    herself, where she could soak her aching tired body. Absentmindedly, she weaved in and out of the


    familiar streets. And before she knew it, she had parked out the front of her house and turned the motor


    off on the scooter. The silence startled her, and she began to panic that she had just brought a stranger


    to her home.


    She pretended like she didn''t know the ce where they had stopped and started the scooter up again.


    And she turned the handlebars to head in another direction.


    "Isn''t this your house?" asked Terence An. "Why are you turning around?"


    Terence wasn''t stupid. He knew that Ca Ji was trying to distract him and take him somewhere else


    away from her home. He reached out and held onto the handlebar of the scooter.


    The scooter stopped moving suddenly. Ca looked across and realized that the man was squeezing


    the brakes with his big strong muscr hand.


    She felt frightened that he was aware of what she was trying to do. Her heart was in her throat


    when Terence An leaned forward holding onto the brakes. She could feel his hard body against her and


    could smell the blood on him. He felt very hot and was sweating profusely.


    "Of course not! That''s not where I live," Ca Ji tried to mislead him. "I don''t know how we got here. I


    just kept driving so we could get away from those bastards. It looks like a dead end street. I''m just an


    ordinary delivery girl. How am I supposed to know all the streets here?"


    Ca babbled nervously trying her best to deceive him.


    In the calmest voice that she could manage she said,"Hey, you can get off now. It''s safe here." As she


    turned the motor off the scooter. She wanted to get rid of Terence An without offending him.


    Just as Ca finished talking, she suddenly felt a weight on her back. She turned to try and see what


    was going on and


    was so startled when she saw Terence.


    "Oh my gosh!" shouted Ca. "Hey! Wake up. Please wake up!"


    ''Why is this happening to me? Seriously, right in front of my house. Could this day possibly get any


    worse?'' she thought hopelessly to herself.

 Chapter 2 He Needs to Leave before the Sun Rises

    Chapter 2 He Needs to Leave before the Sun Rises


    Ca was driving herself insane. She had no idea what do with this man. What was wrong with her?


    How could she take him to her house like this? She took one good look at him and decided that it


    definitely wasn''t a good idea.


    A thought crossed her mind, ''Is he a felon? I wonder whether he has a criminal record.'' She nced


    down at him and saw that he had blood stains all over his shirt. ''By the looks of him, he has got to be


    some kind of criminal, '' she thought. Looking at him again, her mind began to run wild, ''Why were those


    people chasing him? He must have done something quite horrific for them to want to beat him


    unconsciously.''


    Looking around her, she took a second and thought to herself, ''There are so many people in this


    world... Why does this have to happen to me?'' Ca''s mom had told her never get involved with men


    like him. Her mom always used to say," Men like that will take all of your money, leave you homeless


    and heartbroken." Ca believed her mom, hence why she never associated herself with men like him,


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    until now.


    ''What if these peoplee back? What if they saw my face and came after me? I hope that they don''t


    think I was involved with this man, nor whatever he did.'' Her eyes widened at the thought of men


    She knew nothing about this man. She knew that bringing him home could causeplete havoc. The


    thought of him being in her house sent shivers down her spine. ''For all I know, he could be a murderer.''


    She really wanted to help him because that was one of her characteristics. Ca had such a caring


    heart. She was always willing to lend a helping hand to someone in need. As much as she wanted to


    help this man, she knew she couldn''t. She had a little ten-year-old brother to look after and she would


    never do anything to put his life in jeopardy.


    Ca''s parents passed away at a very young age. Her brother was only a baby. Ever since then, she


    was his mom and sisterbined in one. They never had any other close rtives in the city, so she


    took it upon herself to take care of him.


    As Ca was trying to carry this man off of her electric scooter, she heard a familiar voiceing up


    from behind her," I am over the moon with excitement, Ca. You have finally brought a guy home. Is


    he your new boyfriend?" said the voice behind her. Seeing Ca with a guy was something unusual.


    Ca never had a serious boyfriend, as she was always busy with something. She was always juggling


    work, taking care of her brother and working hard towards paying off her debt. She never really had


    any time for one. Before she could turn around, she heard thisdy say," Why don''t you take him


    upstairs for coffee or something? I am sure your brother would love to meet him."


    She turned around to see who it was, ''Oh no, it''s Jena Wang. I can''t deal with this woman right now.''


    Jena had juste from her usual run around the block and spotted them. She was very pretty. She


    had long tanned skinny legs and a tiny waist. Jena could never keep her nose out of other people''s


    lives, even if she tried to.


    Jena started walking towards Ca with a big smile on her face. She wanted to meet Ca''s new


    boyfriend.


    "Please Jena, now is not a good time," said Ca. She was nning to put him in an alleyway between


    the two buildings, behind the dumpsters, and just leave him there. However, Ca couldn''t proceed


    with her n anymore, as she knew Jena would see what she was about to do.


    "He is not my Boyfriend. Why would you think that?" asked Ca. Jena could hear the slight irritation in


    her voice. "Come on, Ca... It''s obvious. You know, bringing a man home ispletely normal. You


    don''t have to be shy about it," said Jena.


    "I am really happy that you have found someone, Ca. You have been doing this all on your own for


    such a long time now. You really need a break," Jena said. She had a big grin on her face. ''I wish that


    was true, '' Ca thought to herself. After saying what she needed to say, Jena smiled at Ca. She


    then took a sip of water, turned around and started jogging towards the stairs.


    Jena stopped and turned her head with the obvious intention to something more. Ca rolled her eyes


    and thought, ''What is she going to say now?''


    "Don''t canoodle for too long outside. It was reported on the news that a storm is on its way," Jena said,


    winking at Ca.


    "I will see you guys around. Have fun!" Jena shouted. Letting out a small giggle, she then disappeared


    up the stairs. Ca halfheartedly smiled at Jena as she left. She thought to herself, ''Thank goodness


    she is gone.''


    When Jena saw Ca and her ''boyfriend'' outside the building, the man''s head was on Ca''s shoulder.


    It''s rather dark at night and Jena wasn''t able to see his face at all. That was why she thought they were


    canoodling.


    As soon as Jena left, Ca ced the man''s heavy arm around her neck and attempted to carry him


    off her scooter. "Why are you so heavy?'''' she said to him.


    ''Am I stupid? Why am I doing all this for this man I''ve only met?


    Why am I doing so much for this man? I saved him from being chased and killed from some kind of


    gang, and now I have to carry him to somewhere safe. If I take him home, he will be putting both Sean


    and I at risk. It would only be fair to dump him somewhere and forget that he even existed.''


    Ca''s mind started to run again, ''That''s not the person I am... I will never be able to forgive myself If I


    just leave him somewhere to die.''


    She searched him for any kind of identification. Ca found his wallet and searched for his name but


    she couldn''t find any. While searching him, Ca couldn''t help but notice that he didn''t have anything


    valuable on him.


    More importantly, Ca started to think, ''Am I attracted to this man?'' She stopped her thought pattern


    before thinking any more about it. She always promised herself that she''d find a man that could take


    care of her financially. She wanted him to be attractive, charming, romantic and to help her get far in


    life. Her mind started to drift back to the unconscious man, ''Is he really making me doubt my future


    soulmate? Did Jena''s words get to me?''


    "Did they really?" she said quietly to herself.


    Ca couldn''t believe that she was thinking so deeply about a man that she had never even met


    before.


    Her head started to hurt from all the thinking she was doing. She decided that she would have to risk it


    and take him home until he was better. She knew leaving him somewhere would not be the right thing


    to do. Perhaps she was even starting to have feelings for him.


    Ca struggled to get his unconscious body up the stairs. She finally reached the door. Holing the man


    with her both hands and unable to reach for the keys in her pocket, she kicked it and yelled," Sean,


    open the door! It''s urgent!"


    Ca was battling to keep the man''s body up. She had used all of her strength and put his entire body


    on her shoulder. "Come on. Just a little bit more," she kicked the door and yelled again," Sean, hurry


    up!"


    Sean shouted from the other side of the door," I am on my way. Be patient! Did you forget your keys


    again? Stop kicking and screaming, Ca. It''ste and people are sleeping!"


    Sean ran to the door as fast as possible, battling to open the door. "Come on, Sean! Open up!" Ca


    shouted from the other side of the door. Sean then unlocked the door.


    He flung the door open and was just about to give Ca a mouthful," What..." Looking at his sister, the


    sight of a man, whose face was covered in blood, immediately made Sean forget what he was about to


    say. He was speechless.


    Sean''s heart almost stopped. He was just standing there and staring at the unconscious man.


    He was only ten-years-old, and had never seen so much blood before. It was only natural for him to


    react the way he did.


    Ca looked up at Sean," Why are you just standing there... Help me!" Sean looked at her with his


    mouth wide open. He was in shock, yet managed to get out a word," Okay."


    She dragged the man in by his arms, as she was unable to carry him any further. There was sweat


    running down her red face. "That is the most exercise I have done all year," she joked. Ca was just


    happy that she didn''t have to carry him anymore.


    Sean looked out the door to see if anyone was watching what they were doing. The coast was clear.


    He closed the door behind them and locked it just in case. Sean attempted to help Ca by grabbing


    his feet. After a lot of effort, they managed to put the man on the couch. "That was hard work," Ca


    exhaled and wiped the sweat off her head.


    Sean took his gaze off the man that was lying there and asked his sister," Ca, do you care to tell me


    why there is an unconscious man with blood on his face lying on our couch?" Sean started teasing


    Ca," Is this what they give you as a tip for delivering pizza?"


    Ca replied with a sarcastic tone," Ha-ha! Very funny, Sean." Ca walked to the bathroom, fetched a


    wet cloth and started wiping the blood of his face. "Shut up! Go and fetch the first aid kit, now!" she said


    to Sean.


    "This is so exciting. Our house has be a hospital. I have always wanted to be a doctor," Sean


    said, grinning from ear to ear.


    He was standing and staring at the man lying on his couch. His imagination was running wild about


    how this man got injured. "Sean, the medical aid kit!" Ca shouted. He snapped out of his


    daydreaming and ran to get the medical aid kit.


    Ca cleaned up all of the blood from the man''s face. She took his shirt off, which was also full of


    blood, and threw it in the wash. She fetched a nket from the cupboard and gently put it over him.


    Ca looked to see how bad his injuries were. He only had a few cuts and bruises, but nothing too


    serious. She had noticed his facial features and the way his jawline was prominent.


    "Okay, he seems fine now. Sean, your job is done here so go back to your room now and finish your


    homework. Don''t make me repeat myself."


    "But, Ca... I want to be here when he wakes up," Sean replied. Ca looked at him and in a stern


    voice said," No buts, Sean. Just go."


    Sean listened to Ca and went to his room. He needed to finish his homework and get some sleep as


    he had school the next morning.


    For some strange reason, Ca was not tired at all. She just wanted to sit and wait for the man to wake


    up.


    Momentster, she quickly went to check whether her brother was sleeping and quietly walked back to


    the couch where the man was lying. Since no one was around, she started to examine his face and his


    features. She poked his nose and tried to open his eyelids, just to check if he was still unconscious.


    ''I wonder if he''s ever had stic surgery done on his face?'' she asked herself.


    Looking at this man, her heart started to race and her mind started to drift, ''Look how beautifully carved


    his eyelids are and how perfectly shaped his nose is. Those lips must have been made by the gods


    themselves. How can one man be so perfect?''


    She could still recall the very second that their eyes met. His eyes were so seductive and he could


    make you do anything he desired with just one look. Ca had never been so drawn to a man, just by


    looking at his eyes.


    Ca took her gaze off his face and looked at his body.


    She thought, ''How did I not notice his body? How can everything be so perfect? This man cannot be


    from our world.''


    She let out a shy giggle and whispered to him," If only you knew how I was staring at you."


    The man started to move and Ca''s face went red like a tomato from embarrassment, ''What if he


    heard me?''


    With his eyes closed, Terence mumbled," Ow, who is poking my face?" Forcing his eyes open, he


    almost jumped out of his skin with the sight of a woman staring right at him.


    Ca''s eyes widened with surprise," Oh, you are awake!"


    Terence tried to get up, but his head was too sore," Who are you? Where am I? Where is my shirt?" He


    asked Ca. He felt his head and said," It feels like someone hit me on the head with a brick."


    Gazing at his angry face and arched brows, Ca was in awe of how magnificent his look was. She


    couldn''t stop staring at him. ''How can he be even more attractive when he''s angry? Is that even


    possible?''


    Ca tried to reassure him," Shh, it''s okay. You are safe now. My name is Ca, and I put your shirt in


    the wash because it was full of blood. You are in my house." Terence scanned the room he was in. It


    was a big living room, with clothes scattered all around and on the floor. Nevertheless, it felt very


    homey. He then fixed his gaze on Ca.


    Something about this woman seemed familiar. He thought to himself, ''Is this the woman that delivers


    pizza?''


    He hadn''t really paid much attention to her before, as it was dark and he couldn''t really see what she


    looked like. He slightly moved his thick eyebrows and thought, ''She is quite attractive, butpared to


    the other women I know, I will score her a 3 out of 10 at best.


    Hmm, I will add another 1 for her inviting figure, so let me make it a 4 out of 10, '' Terrence added to his


    thoughts.


    He looked at her eyes, ''Her eyes are so mysterious. Who am I kidding? She is beautiful.''


    Ca caught Terrence staring at her, and she joked," Why are you looking at me like I am a piece of


    meat? What? Are you amazed by my beauty?" She smiled at him slightly. It was weird, but Ca liked it


    when he looked at her in this way. "Hmm, it seems like you''re getting better," Ca said with a smile on


    her face. She was so used to people staring at her like that. It always happened when she delivered


    pizza.


    Starting to feel a bit ufortable with him staring at her this whole time, she decided to get up and


    fetch Terrence some water.


    Little did she know that this man wasn''t just watching her, he also had something else in his mind.


    Ca came back with a ss of water and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, Miss," he flickered his eyshes and gave her a very seductive smile. Ca almost melted


    right there.


    Terence then looked straight at Ca and said," Of course you are quite beautiful. Thank you for taking


    me into your home and taking care of me. You have a pure heart of gold."


    Her lips curled slightly as she sat next to him. She picked up an orange and started to peel it. Jokingly,


    she replied," Thank you, but I am not Notre Dame. You don''t need to worship me."


    Terrence looked at her and said," Listen I don''t say thank you often. So when I do, just know that I


    mean it." "Although you have threatened me to help you flee the scene, you stopped my electric


    scooter from copsing on the street, which I am truly grateful. For that, I won''t say another word about


    your ''abducting'' me to get you out of your troubles," Ca said slowly.


    ''Damn, when people''s lives are enduring serious risks, they would do anything to survive!


    That''s when you entered my eyes. Now you are ming me for abducting you? To save my life?


    Woman, you were my silver light at that moment. I can''t just let you go like that... I''d be a dead man if it


    weren''t for you.'' Terrence canted from within.


    Ca continued with a smile," But, you do realize that you owe me a lot for carrying you up the stairs,


    cleaning you up, giving you a safe ce to stay away from the people that were chasing you, right?


    Oh, and also for getting you out of a really bad storm and on top of that, all my delivery orders are


    missed and ruined." She paused for a second and carried on to say," You did promise me that you


    would pay me back ten times the value for my loss.


    We will have to get those numbers all settled, won''t we? Even reckoning makes long friends, right?"


    Ca finished everything she had to say without even taking a breath. She sat back down, let out a


    small giggle and put an orange slice in her mouth.


    Terrence''s beautiful dark eyes fixed on her and he paused for a brief moment. His thin lips then curled


    up in a perfect angle and he smiled at her detailed description. He raised his right hand to his head and


    felt the messy bandages around it. As he was touching the bandages, he felt a sharp pain in his chest


    andid back down on the couch.


    Looking down to his shirtless body, he couldn''t help but think, ''I could stay here. But, I wonder how


    much of my body had she explored.''


    Terrence pushed his thoughts aside and replied to Ca," Since I have promised that I will pay you


    back every cent, you have my word." He carried on to say," I am still in a lot of pain. I don''t have any


    money on me at the moment. I swear to you, I will make a n to pay you back when I can." Terrence


    began to wonder, ''What if she lets me stay longer? I would like to get to know her better.''


    Ca was not too impressed by what he had to say. This made her think back to what her mom used to


    say about men like him.


    She replied with a faint smile," Hey, you are just being dramatic now. You are not that hurt. It really can''t


    be that bad. By the way, just downstairs, there is a 24/7 ATM where you can draw money." She went on


    to tell him," Oh, and please don''t tell me that you will pay meter. First thing tomorrow morning,


    please. Once you pay me back what we have agreed and promised on, then you may leave."


    ''He needs to leave before the sun rises, '' she thought to herself. Ca really didn''t want him to stay any


    longer than he needed to, especially if people wereing after him. She had to protect herself and


    her little brother.


    "But, wait!" Terence yelled.


    "What do you want?" Ca replied.


    She turned around and stared at the man. She became very frustrated deep inside, ''What the hell does


    he want now?''

 Chapter 3 Dont Stop Midway In Saving Me!

    Chapter 3 Don''t Stop Midway In Saving Me!


    "Have you ever heard of the old saying: When you see Buddha off, don''t stop when you reach West.


    You may as well see him all the way to Heaven. It means you don''t stop midway in doing a good deed.


    Since you''ve save me, you should be responsible for me," Terence ryed smugly. He continued,"I


    can''t sleep like this. And if I can''t sleep well, I won''t be able to function tomorrow." "With that said, can I


    please have the honor of using your bathroom?" he finally asked.


    To further prove his point, Terence visibly sniffed his sweaty body. When he saw blood all over him, he


    grew embarrassed.


    As a neat freak, he wouldn''t be able to sleep this way.


    "You....." Ca tried to contain her annoyance. She didn''t expect that the man could be even


    more unreasonable. She snorted and refused him firmly,"No, I don''t like strangers using my bathroom.


    So I guess you just have to deal with it, sorry."


    "Ah, never mind. I''m not a heavy sleeper, so I guess you won''t mind if I stain your sofa." The man


    stretched his legs and deliberately wiped them on the spotless sofa. All he had to do then was wait for


    Ca''s response.


    Ca stared at him in disbelief. Rolling her eyes, she sighed and started walking towards the bathroom.


    Opening the door, she said,"Fine, you can take a shower. But I''m warning you! Keep it clean!"


    Terence raised his brows and smirked as he got up from the sofa. He waved for Ca toe over.


    "Come and help me," he demanded.


    Having just recovered from aa, plus the wound still fresh on his skin, Terence felt worn out. He


    wasn''t sure if he could walk into the bathroom by himself so he had to turn to Ca for help.


    If looks could kill, Terence would have already died a thousand times. But even so, Ca walked


    towards him. With apprehension, she helped him stand up by holding him by the arm.


    Terence, on the other hand, had other ns. He disregarded her hands and instead ced his arm


    over her shoulders, putting his weight on her. It was in this way that they slowly walked towards the


    bathroom.


    On a normal day, it would only take Ca a few steps to reach the bathroom. But this time, with a tall


    man bearing her down, it felt like she''s carrying the Mount Taishan. At the same time, being so close


    with a man for the first time was causing her heartbeat to increase by the minute.


    Finally, they arrived at the bathroom. Ca removed his arm off her shoulder the second she saw it fit


    and immediately turned away.


    A loud thud could be heard in an instant.


    It was Terence who hit the wall the moment he was out of Ca''s support. He would have fallen to the


    ground if the wall hadn''t caught him first.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ca turned to him, her face evident with concern.


    "Can''t you tell?" a wry smile appeared on his face.


    If he had been well-rested, there was no doubt that he could walk by himself. But right now, all he could


    do was bear with it.


    Terence cast his eyes to the ceiling and sighed deeply. Ca assisted him in a sitting position beside


    the tub then went on to prepare a warm bath for him.


    "I should have just left you outside if I knew you''re going to be such trouble. I should have left you there


    to die!"


    Cained.


    She helped him take off his dirty clothes stained with blood. Inevitably, she came in contact with his firm


    and strong muscles. The thought made her flush.


    His muscles felt smooth and tense which were very different from hers. Damn it, her heartbeat began


    to elerate again.


    Watching him sitting on the sofa earlier was already causing her a headache. And now, she had to take


    off his clothes and touch him. She tried so hard to conceal how good it felt.


    "If you want to touch more, would you let me shower first. Then, I''m all yours." Terence teased her,


    seeing the way she was looking at his body.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t be so full of yourself. I''m not interested in you or your body at all!"


    Ca protested. Recovering from her momentary slip of mind, she quickly looked away as she felt her


    cheeks get warm. She fled in a hurry after throwing the dirty clothes into the washing machine.


    She shut the door heavily, leaving a loud stamp.


    Upon reaching the living room, she buried her face on her palms. "Don''t be such a fool!" she lectured


    herself.


    Knowing that Terence was incapable of taking care of himself, Ca decided to stay on the sofa. She


    thought it would be better to wait and help him when he came out, instead of being woken up by the


    impudent guy if she fell asleep.


    It was about 20 minutester when


    she heard noisesing from the bathroom.


    Ca yawned and stood up with unsteady legs. Still dazed from sleep or theck of it, she naturally


    walked towards the bathroom and opened the door without much thought.


    Her drowsiness was knocked out of her in a second. As if she was suddenly sshed with cold water,


    her senses woke up, and her eyes went wide as she took in what was in front of her.


    The next heartbeat, a red flush started to spread from her cheeks to her whole face and even to her


    neck. Abruptly, she shut the door with an even louder thud than earlier.


    Terence did not expect that she would open the door without knocking. Needless to say, he wasn''t


    wearing a single thread of clothing when she saw him. Looking at himself in the mirror, he smiled


    bitterly. It was the first time that a woman saw him naked but he couldn''t do anything. How unfortunate!


    He covered himself with a light pink towel from the shelf and opened the door.


    "Ah! That was refreshing!" Terence eximed as he walked towards Ca.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" Terence asked. "The gauze got wet. Please help me deal with the


    wound again." Terence stopped Ca who was about to run away and hide in her room.


    She was so embarrassed and yet she was also feeling so exhrated. She had lived her life for 20


    whole years and that was the first time that she saw a man without clothes on. It was too much for her,


    to say the least. If she were being honest with herself, she was stunned, and all she could think about


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    was to leave the room as soon as she could.


    "Why aren''t you still standing there?" Terence looked at her with confusion. "I can''t reach the wound on


    my back. Can you please bind it up again for me?"


    Terence asked, making her jump. She was so consumed by her thoughts that she hadn''t noticed he


    was already standing behind her.


    Ca closed her eyes to calm herself for a few seconds. Then, she turned to him,"Are you ying with


    me? Why can you walk by yourself now? I didn''t know taking a shower could do that."


    ''How naive of me! I''m not his maid that needs to wait on hand and foot. Why should I treat him well?''


    Ca thought to herself.


    Terence grounded his arm on the wall beside her head. Trapped against his body and the wall, he


    started to tease her,"A shower does refresh me like that. Besides, I was just exhausted, so of course, I


    can walk now. Or am I right in guessing that the reason why you''reining is that I didn''t invite you


    in assisting me out of the bathroom?"


    "You...Shame on you!" Ca raised her voice.


    Biting her lips, she stared at him with contempt,"Fine, since your limbs are healthy, bind up your wound


    by yourself. Don''t bother me!


    Get out of the way. It''s my room and I''m going to sleep. Leave me alone."


    She added,"Also, get out of my house tomorrow morning. We are even now. Goodbye!"


    Ca pushed him back and mmed the door.


    Terence did not move an inch. He smiled and said nothing.


    ''Who knows what will happen tomorrow?'' he uttered to himself.


    The next day, Ca was still sleeping on her bed. Sean who was supposedly on his way to school


    shouted in the living room,"Ca! Ca! Hurry up! Come to the living room!"

 Chapter 4 Every Dog Has Its Day

    Chapter 4 Every Dog Has Its Day


    "Sean, what''s going on?" Ca asked.


    Without putting on her shoes, she quickly ran out of her bedroom.


    Sean was standing next to the sofa. He pointed at Terence and turned to her,"Ca, look at him! He''s


    burning up! He has a fever!"


    Once she focused her attention on Terence, she knew that Sean wasn''t lying. Terence looked very ill as


    hey on the sofa. Ca approached him with caution. She ced her hand on the top of his forehead


    and confirmed what she already knew. His temperature was really high.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him. Go along or you''ll bete for school," she said and took out some


    money from her bag hanging on the wall and ced them on Sean''s hand.


    "Take the money and buy some healthy food for breakfast. You''re too skinny. Is your sister abusing


    you?" Ca joked with Sean.


    Sean should really head out or he would bete for school.


    He took the money, nodded at his sister and then waved goodbye,"I know.


    I''m going to do all of that. See youter."


    Sean was a young, handsome and sensible boy. Although Ca had a habit of teasing him, he knew


    that his sister loved him the most.


    After Sean left, Ca began pulling all the drawers open in her search for medicine. She wanted to find


    some Antipyretic to reduce Terence''s fever. The only problem was she couldn''t remember where she


    put them.


    Sometimeter, she found some ibuprofen in a drawer.


    She poured a ss of water and put the medicine in it. Then, she stirred the water with a teaspoon.


    Afterward, she approached Terence and tried to help him get up.


    "Hey, hey, wake up!" Ca said and lightly tapped Terence''s handsome, feverish and red face.


    His lips were parched and cracked. His worn out face clearly showed how badly his fever had gotten


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    overnight. Ca felt a little worried.


    "Hey, wake up. You should take some medicine!" she patted his face and shouted in his ear. It was only


    then that she realized that she forgot to ask the man about his name, so she didn''t have a choice but to


    call him "hey".


    Terence was roused by her voice, feeling a little aggravated. He seized her wrist before she could pat


    his face again.


    "Stop punching me! It hurts so much. My cheek is swollen," Terence said in a thick voice.


    Struggling a little, he got up and leaned against the sofa. "Don''t call me HEY. My name is Terence, T-E-


    R-E-N-C-E," he then added.


    He felt a little annoyed when Ca called him "hey".


    Ca looked at his feverish face and released her hand from his grasp. She then ced the ss in


    front of him and exined,"I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to pat you and shout at you. I''m just afraid that


    you''re too weak and you might lose consciousness. Take the medicine. It will ease down your fever."


    Terence wanted to sit up properly and take the ss, but he was too weak to do that.


    The pain from the wound and the fever made him awfully exhausted.


    All of a sudden, Ca sat closer to him.


    She helped him sit up and lowered the ss to his mouth. Being so close to her, he could smell her


    creme rinse.


    Terence looked at her and frowned.


    Ca ignored his glum face and continued to help him drink.


    "Khoff, Khak¡­¡­"


    Ca heard him coughing and thought that perhaps she was pressing the cup on his face too hard.


    She didn''t mean to do that. She just hoped that Terence could take the medicine as quickly as possible.


    Terence coughed some more and his wound opened and began to bleed afresh. The wound was


    burning so badly. "Ouch!" he cried out.


    "Uh, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that. Are you okay?" Ca asked softly.


    Ca saw that blood had started to trickle down on Terence''s arm. She quickly set down the ss and


    patted him carefully on the chest.


    Terence stopped coughing and looked at Ca. His eyes grew cloudy and dim due to his worsening


    fever.


    "I''m fine," he replied in a low voice.


    "Oh, my God! Your wound is oozing pus!" Ca eximed.


    Yesterday, she tied up his wound with a bandage. When she removed the bandage today, she found


    out that the wound had festered.


    ''Maybe I should have rubbed some ointment on his wound yesterday, '' Ca thought.


    Terence shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    He knew this was going to happen when he took a showerst night and Ca tied up his wound with


    the wrong method. And today, he was struck down with fever. All of these led him into his current


    condition.


    "We shouldn''t wait any longer! We must go to the hospital to prevent blood loss and wound infection,"


    Ca voiced and stood up. She already prepared to leave the house.


    She would often talk harshly but in reality, she had a soft heart.


    Yesterday, she told Terence that he must leave her house today. But today, she decided to help


    Terence when she saw him in a bad condition.


    "Hold on. Do you have any clothes that I could wear? I can''t go with you if I dress like this," Terence


    asked. He forced a smile which looked more painful than anything else.


    Ca changed her clothes and shoes but shepletely overlooked Terence''s clothing needs. She


    washed his clothes yesterday but they hadn''t dried yet.


    He didn''t have anything to wear. Around his waist was a middle-sized towel, which was barely enough


    to cover his intimate part.


    Sometimeter, Ca turned her head and noticed that Terence was only wearing a towel. She went


    into Sean''s room and finally found a sportswear, which seemedrge enough to fit him.


    Her aunt brought the sportswear for Seanst year, but she chose the wrong size. On Sean, it looked


    like a potato sack. It was too big for him.


    "I found this in my brother''s closet. You can wear it if you don''t mind," Ca said.


    She passed the clothes to Terence.


    Terence knew that he couldn''t be picky about the clothes. So he took it and nodded without hesitation.


    Ca stared at Terence without blinking. She didn''t even realize that she should have left the room.


    Because she had been taking care of her brother since he was very little, it was amon thing for her


    to watch her brother get dressed.


    But she quickly blushed crimson with embarrassment.


    Terence raised his hand to put on the shirt. He was tall, with wide shoulders and a strong chest. She


    couldn''t take off her eyes on his abs. He was strong, hot and charming. Everything that he did spell


    seduction.


    He put on the shirt and nced at Ca, who stood still watching him. Terence sighed.


    He was about to take off the towel and put on the trousers when he realized that he didn''t know


    whether the trousers were his size. But he had no choice. After all, a pair of wrong sized trousers was


    better than a middle-sized towel.


    He put his hand on the towel and Ca immediately knew what he was going to do. She quickly turned


    around and covered her face.


    She patted her red face and thought, ''I''m so stupid! I watched a strange man get dressed! I even stared


    hard at him. Oh, Jesus, wh..what have I done?


    Ah, it''s kind of embarrassing. I''m such a shameless woman.''


    Ca regretted her behavior. She really did but she couldn''t help but peek at Terence in the mirror


    beside the door.


    ''I''m a female, radiant with beauty and full of life. I have all the favors granted by God.


    It''s perfectly normal if I''m attracted to a handsome man.


    Yes, exactly. I didn''t do anything wrong, so I have nothing to fear, '' Caforted herself.


    "Okay, I''m ready to go now. Let''s go," Terence called out. He changed his clothes and washed his face


    in the bathroom. Although he still felt a little feverish, he was getting better now.


    Ca and Terence reached downstairs when Terence suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "What are you waiting for? Get on! I''ll give you a lift to the hospital," Ca urged.


    Terence looked at the old and red electric scooter in front of him with a sickened expression on his


    face.


    Yesterday he got on this "car" because he must run for his life. But today, he didn''t want to get on it


    again.


    Ca rolled her eyes and tried to convince him further,"Hey, what are you doing? It won''t be easy for us


    to hail a taxi in this area. The bus is very slow because of the traffic jam. You don''t want to hit rush


    hour, do you? My scooter is old, but it''s convenient and fast! Do you remember? It saved your life!"


    She knew that Terence hated her scooter.


    But he might die without this old scooter. Yesterday, she gave him a ride to help him hide from his


    enemies.


    Terence paused for a moment and then said in earnest,"Look, I don''t hate your scooter.


    But those men who tried to kill me would definitely recognize it. I just want us to be careful."


    "Last night I saw a bus station nearby. We can take a bus there and no one will notice us in public.


    It''s not rush hour so we won''t be stuck in traffic," he added before Ca could interrupt him.


    But it was quite obvious that Terence was lying. In his opinion, any other vehicle would be safer than


    this old scooter. If they couldn''t hail a taxi, he would rather take a bus.


    Ca thought for a moment and finally agreed with him. Then, she locked her scooter.


    They were about to leave when a voice from a distance stopped them.


    "Oh, Ca, good morning. Why did you get up so early today?


    Is that your boyfriend fromst night? Oh, my God, he''s so handsome and tall! Every dog has its day;


    you are the dog today! Oh, I''m sorry. I mean, you''re a wonderful couple!" Jena said in a cheerful tone.


    She immediately took the stairwell when she saw Ca and Terence. She didn''t get a good look at


    Terence''s face yesterday. So she felt surprised upon seeing him clearly for the first time.


    She had been living here for many years but she had never seen such a handsome and charming man.


    "Oh, Jena, I think you misunderstood. We are not..."


    Ca wanted to exin but Terence suddenly put his arm around her.

 Chapter 5 I Offer Myself As A Repayment

    Chapter 5 I Offer Myself As A Repayment


    "Ca, I''m not feeling very well. Can you catch upter, after wee back?"


    Terence leaned in close to her ear and whispered with a smile, blowing hot breath into her face. His


    eyes were gleaming when he looked at Jena and nodded politely to her.


    "I am sorry, but Ca and I have something urgent to do. We have to go now."


    After he said that, Terence snaked his arm around her waist. Ca was taken by surprise. She twisted


    in protest and struggled in his arms as he forcefully led her towards the direction of the gate of the


    housing estate.


    Most middle aged housewives like Jena were keen on gossiping and if Ca continued with the


    conversation, it wouldn''t have ended for quite a while.


    He didn''t have the patience to wait anymore.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "What did I do? I didn''t say that I was your boyfriend."


    "But if I don''t exin it all to her, Jena might think that you and I are¡­"


    "Does it really matter that much, what other people think? It will do, as long as you and I know whether


    we are or not."


    "No, it will not do. Jena is a terrible gossip. You just wait and see. Before tomorrow morning, everyone


    in this neighborhood will know that I brought a man back to stay with me overnight."


    Ca and Terence continued bickering, even after they had left Jena. Neither of them was willing to


    make apromise.


    Terence raised his eyebrows as he nced at Ca. She sounded like she was so eager to deny any


    romantic connection between the two of them. ''Would it be all that bad to have me as a boyfriend?''


    After they got out of the hospital.


    Ca sorted through all of the bills and handed them to Terence, who was following behind her.


    She was unfortunate enough to have met him yesterday and to add insult to injury, Karen called her


    when she was at the hospital with him, cussing and yelling at her.


    But thanks to her quick wit, she said that she had a minor ident and was still in the hospital and thus


    managed to muddle through the me.


    "Since we havee out of the hospital, we''d best say goodbye here. These are the bills I paid for


    you. So, I suppose we can find a bank now and you can withdraw the money and pay me back?"


    Terence nced at the stack of bills and swallowed hard. His dark eyes gleamed and the corners of his


    mouth twitched nervously.


    "I don''t have money."


    "What?" ¡­


    Ca flew into a rage. She didn''t believe that he didn''t have any money on him and without thinking


    she rushed forward and began to search him. How was it possible that he didn''t have his cell phone,


    bank card or anything with him?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Terence didn''t try to stop her. Instead, he raised his arms slightly to allow her to thoroughly check him.


    "You saw what kind of situation it was yesterday. It was a moment of life or death. Who would think to


    bring such trivial things with them at a time like that?"


    Ca red at him angrily, then took out her cell phone and held it out to him. "You call your buddies,


    family, rtives or girlfriend and ask them to bring the money to help you out," she said through gritted


    teeth.


    Terence looked down at her cell phone indifferently and shrugged his shoulders not even attempting to


    take it.


    "How am I supposed to remember so many phone numbers? Besides, I''m not even from BH City


    and I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Ca gaped at him dismayed, finding it hard to grasp all that was going on. "Then why did you say that


    you would pay me tenfold?"


    "It was a dire situation. Desperate times call for desperate measures. But I promise I will keep my word


    and pay you backter,"


    exined Terence. Out of all the people in the world, it was fate that brought them two together. He felt


    helpless to change anything, and all that he could do was look at her angry and disappointed face.


    Ca stood with her hands on her hips and red at him full of contempt. She felt a strong desire


    within herself to strangle him. In a low menacing voice, she uttered,"You lied to me! I should pimp you


    off to the club as an escort. You can make enough money to pay me back within one night."


    Terence didn''t bat an eye at herment, rather he gave her a sexy half smile and narrowed his eyes


    on her.


    "Why go to so much trouble? How about I serve you alone and be your escort exclusively? Wouldn''t


    that be so much nicer?"


    ''That person hasn''t given up yet. He has even nted undercover men everywhere throughout BH City


    to find me.''


    "I am not interested. Who knows who you are. I don''t want to have any connections with an unknown


    person¡­ What are you doing?"


    She was silenced with his lips. One hand held the back of her head while the other was wrapped


    around her waist pulling her body up against his. With one fluid movement, he spun them both around


    behind a phoenix tree.


    "I am offering my services to you. If you aren''t satisfied, I can improve until you are," said Terence


    seductively, after slowly moving his lips away from hers.


    Ca was left breathless. Her eyes were still closed with her lips slightly parted. Her mind was still on


    the soft and tender kiss that he just gave her. Slowly she opened her eyes and was jolted back to


    reality, with flushed red cheeks she felt both furious and lost.


    Instantly she stamped on his foot with force.


    "Bastard! How dare you! I saved you, took you into my home, took you to see the doctor and you pay


    me back like this?" Ca red at him with mes of fury in her eyes. She wiped her lips angrily with


    the back of her hand.


    "What else can I do? I don''t have any money on me. All I have to offer you is my body. You can use it in


    any way you like. Isn''t that sincere enough?"


    Terence wasn''t fazed by her remark. He smiled slightly at her, while he kept an eye on the two figures


    that lurked across the street from where they were. He waited until they had disappeared before he


    loosened his grip on her.


    "Don''t get mad. Just hear me out. I don''t have any money or my bank card nor my cell phone right now.


    If you want me to pay you back, you''ll have to take advantage of my personal assets. Think it over.


    What can I do for you?"


    Ca was still confused about why he kissed her and how she felt being kissed by him. She was stuck


    for words and didn''t know how to respond.


    What did she need the most?


    She needed a man.


    A man that could help and support both her and her brother; a man made her feel safe and stood by


    her through thick and thin no matter what life brought.


    Although she regarded herself to be independent, the harsh reality of life proved to be too much for her


    to handle on her own at times.


    Even so, the man that she needed in her life couldn''t possibly be like the one that was standing in front


    of her right now.


    "Come on, let''s go. I saw a nice restaurant on our way here. Let''s grab a bite first."


    Terence wasn''t modest at all. He virtually dragged her to the restaurant and when it was time to pay for


    their meals, he didn''t hesitate for one moment to take her purse out and pay for it.


    It didn''t take Ca long to realize that this man was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Sure he was an irresistibly hot guy, but under that captivating smile of his lurked a snake in the grass.


    After finally arriving home, Ca was exhausted both mentally and physically. He took her to ces all


    over the city. She didn''t even have a moment to get her bearings together. He bought many things like


    toiletries and even two sets of clothes for himself.


    All these items were paid with her money.


    How could a man live off a woman without feeling a shred of shame?


    He appeared to be like a dignified CEO however his behavior was in stark contrast to his appearance.


    Ca watched as Terrance hung up his new clothes in her cupboard and then packed the groceries


    away in the fridge. He then rolled the sleeves up on his shirt and proceeded to tidy up the messy


    lounge room.


    She felt a warm feeling around her heart.


    She was fooled again!


    Ca was just a delivery girl. She ran around the city all day and into the evening. It was pure


    coincidence that she met him and it was because of an impulse of goodwill that she saved him.


    But now¡­


    "Ca, what do you want to have for dinner? What time does school finish? Do you need me to pick


    your brother up?"


    Terence put the pot of soup on the stove to cook and then went into the living room where Ca was


    standing in a daze.


    "What''s wrong with you? Has a cat got your tongue?"


    He stood right in front of her and waved his hand before her face, but she remained in a dream-like


    state without moving.


    And then suddenly without warning, Ca grabbed Terence by the arm and dragged him towards the


    door. After she opened the door, she shoved him outside using all of her strength and


    shouted,"Terence, we are not close friends! You have made yourself toofortable in my home.


    I will regard the money that I spent on you as if I donated it to a charity. You don''t have to repay me


    anything.


    Now get lost and leave me alone!"


    After she had finished, she mmed the door shut without giving him a second nce or a chance to


    say anything.

 Chapter 6 I Am The Boss In This House

    Chapter 6 I Am The Boss In This House


    After closing the door, Ca tousled her hair, seeming to be so frustrated. She couldn''t help but let out


    an audible sigh as she walked toward the couch.


    She stared nkly at the wall while five minutes had passed.


    And then ten minutes...


    Twenty minutes...


    Subconsciously, Ca took a nce at the door.


    But everything was still the same, and the door just remained shut. The silence was so deafening that


    she somewhat yearned to hear even just a single knock on that door.


    After getting a whiff of the delicious sparerib soup that Terence had left for her in the kitchen, the guilt


    Ca felt toward him crept up more and more into her gut.


    Although he just came around out of the blue and didn''t even bother telling her who he really was, he


    might have had a good reason to keep it from her.


    Besides, they stayed almost a day in the hospital, and it was actually already close to dusk now.


    ''Where could he have possibly gone? He doesn''t even have any money with him, ''


    Ca contemted for most of the next hour as she couldn''t stop herself from feeling sorry for throwing


    Terrence out.


    All of a sudden, the door was flung open from the outside. Sean put away his key and noticed that his


    sister was curled up on the couch in fetal position.


    Ca didn''t bother looking up because she knew it was just Sean, who had just gotten home from


    school.


    "Sis, how could you ask Terence to pick me up from school? He had a fever this morning and still


    hasn''t fully recovered from his earlier injuries yet. But I have to say, he is really an awesome guy.


    Jeremy invited me to y basketball with him after school and Terence came to look for me. It was so


    amazing when he did a m dunk!"


    With the look of admiration in his bright eyes so crystal clear, Sean sat down beside his sister on the


    couch.


    As soon as Sean was done talking, Ca lifted her head up and saw the man who had just walked into


    the house carrying some onions.


    "Terence, you''re back."


    Seeing as Terence just got there, Sean stood up immediately and weed him after taking the onions


    from his hand. Then he added with an excited voice, looking up to Terence,"Terence, could you please


    teach me how to pull off that m dunk so I can be just as awesome as you are?"


    After checking up on Ca first, who, at the moment, still looked so surprised at his sudden


    appearance, Terence patted Sean on the shoulder and replied,"Sure. as soon as I can get my strength


    back, we can practice it after you''re done with school. The basketball court in the neighborhood would


    do just fine.


    I''ll take care of these onions for you. The soup is almost done. Let me just go check it."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Finishing his words, Terence walked into the kitchen with graceful strides just as usual.


    Acting as if nothing had happened, he proceeded cooking in the kitchen. Ca, on the other hand,


    could not be just asposed as he was.


    She sprung up from the couch and turned to Sean as she said,"Sean, go back to your room first and


    take care of your homework. I''ll call you when the dinner is served."


    "Alright."


    Nodding his head, Sean grabbed his schoolbag and headed toward his bedroom.


    Step by step, Ca walked into the kitchen and then leaned against the door with her eyes almost


    piercing through the back of the man. The man, who was busy with kitchen work at the time, seemed


    so tall and somewhat reliable.


    "Why did youe back? And how did you find out which school Sean goes to?"


    When he heard Ca''s questions, Terence was still in the middle of washing the vegetables. He turned


    to take a look at the woman standing behind him, then gave a soft smile and answered,"The soup


    wasn''t done yet. I can''t just leave it like that for too long.


    As for what school Sean goes to, I found out from the awards in his room when I was cleaning the


    house. It wasn''t that hard."


    In contrast to Terence''s apparent calmness, Ca was actually struggling silently. She had thrown him


    out earlier, and yet there they were standing under that same roof again.


    He was even preparing their dinner in the kitchen without anyint.


    "I told you I''d pay you back.


    If I leave you now, I won''t be able to forgive myself. So I chose to stay and help you and your brother in


    whichever way I can.


    All I want is to pay you back, nothing else. If I upset you in any way, then I''m sorry about that."


    With all sincerity in his voice, Terence exined while chopping up the vegetables.


    She might''ve been a little too furious with him before he exined things to her, but now, she felt much


    better and was no longer in a mood where she wanted to throw him out again.


    After he was done with cooking, Ca was quite astonished to see the fine and fabulous dinner on the


    table, four dishes and a soup as well. It was such a fancy dinner. Because of this she couldn''t control


    herself from staring at the man who was sitting right next to Sean at the opposite side of the table.


    Before she could begin to say anything, Sean asked instead,"Terence, where did you learn to cook


    such delicious food? Are you a cook?"


    Sean was so overly astounded by the delicious food as it tasted much better than the simple dishes his


    sister could make.


    "No, I''m not. But I have an aunt who is a famous chef. I used to live with her, and I learned a few things


    while I was there, so preparing dinner is not too hard of a task for me."


    Saying that, Terence gently put down a bowl of soup in front of Ca.


    It was hard for her to admit it, but Ca was so deeply touched by the hot soup served in front of her. It


    was the first time that another man had cooked for her besides her father. Her feelings were a bit


    conflicted.


    It had been such a long time since she, along with Sean, had a meal with others after their parents


    passed away.


    Their rtives only saw them as an inconvenience and wouldn''t spend so much time with them. And


    even if some of them would go out of their way toe to pay a visit, they''d leave as soon as possible


    and wouldn''t even bother staying to have a meal with her and Sean.


    After the dinner, a problem suddenly came up.


    How were the three of them going to sleep in that tiny house which only had two bedrooms?


    Aside from that, Sean had to do his homework in the evening so he needed a quiet room in order to


    focus. And also, his bed was only 1.2 meters wide. It''s barely enough to fit two persons to sleep on it.


    "Sis, Terence can be your boyfriend. Then he can stay with you in your bedroom,"


    Sean advised as he always saw such simr plots in the TV series that he watched.


    And above all else, Terence cooked good food and was also good at ying basketball. Due to that,


    Sean was 100% pleased with the idea of Terence living with them.


    However, before he could even finish his words, a cushion with a picture of a cute dog was thrown


    directly into his face.


    "Shut up! And go back to your bedroom now. This isn''t a problem for you to take care of."


    Ca rolled her eyes at Sean and sat back to the couch when she saw him go back to his room. She


    turned her gaze toward Terence, who was sitting opposite to her on the couch, and said,"Our house is


    way too small. We don''t have any spare ce where you can stay."


    Fixing the brokenptop which he had found from a corner of the house, Terence didn''t raise his head


    and replied,"I can just sleep on the couch."


    Upon hearing his answer, Ca pursed her lips and said,"All right. But you''re not allowed to move


    around in the evening, especially not without any clothes on.


    And you need to take care of the breakfast and the dinner every day, in addition to being in charge of


    the housework. Furthermore, don''t bring anyone else home and don''t you dare enter my bedroom


    without my permission."


    "No problem,"


    Terence replied without even raising his head because he was still preupied with fixing theptop


    with the help of a screwdriver at the moment.


    Noticing that he didn''t even bother to take a look at her after all the things she said, Ca couldn''t help


    but feel like she had been disrespected. So she raised her eyebrows and stepped in front of him. She


    lifted his chin up with her hand and warned,"Terence, look into my eyes whenever I''m talking to you.


    You hear me?"


    She was the boss in this house, who earned money for their living expenses. Hence, she surely


    needed to be respected, especially by him.


    Terence was a bit surprised at the moment since it was the first time for him to have his chin lifted up


    that way by a woman. He was caught in a daze for a second there, but soon let a gentle smile slip from


    his lips and put down theptop.


    "Yes, my queen. Whatever you say."


    Terence looked into Ca''s eyes with a glimmer of amusement in his deep eyes.


    Ca got lost in his eyes for an instant before she could process what had just happened, then she


    suddenly felt embarrassed and quickly let go of his chin.


    "All right. It''s alreadyte. I need to go to bed now."


    Ca mumbled and slightly shook her shoulders, trying to shake off her embarrassment, then headed


    toward her bedroom.


    The bathroom was located in the other end of the living room. When she changed into her pajamas in


    her room and tried to take a bath, she had no choice but to walk past Terence.


    She looked up and saw him looking at her as she walked by.


    It was summer now, and that being the case, the pajamas she was wearing were pretty thin.


    Terence''s eyes were fixated on her body in that moment, showing a hint of amusement.


    He gave her a look from head to toe without so much as an attempt to even try hiding his gaze. This,


    without a doubt, drove Ca mad immediately.


    "Terence An!"

 Chapter 7 A Wolf In Sheeps Clothing

    Chapter 7 A Wolf In Sheep''s Clothing


    Terence gripped the slipper Ca threw at him and chuckled. He continued to tease her,"Didn''t you tell


    me that I need to look into your eyes when I talk to you? Look, I''ve thought about what you said and


    you''re absolutely right. I need to give you more respect.


    As long as I am with you and you can see me, I will only be looking at you."


    With her arms folded across her chest, Ca shot him daggers with her eyes before she sneered at


    him. Since she only had one slipper, she dangled on one leg with the slipper-less foot perched behind


    it.


    "Terence, you are such a flirt! You are truly a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Why do I even know you?"


    ''You were so mean to me the first time we met. And then you suddenly kiss me. On the streets! And


    now, you even stare at me in that creepy way!


    I know your true colors, Terence!'' Ca said to herself in her mind.


    "You may think you can win over me but I don''t give up and I will not be bullied. I know exactly how to


    handle wolves like you!" she reminded him.


    Ca sneered at Terence. She stomped over to him and grabbed her slipper. She wore the slipper on


    her bare foot before she retreated to the bathroom.


    Terence jumped when Ca mmed the bathroom door closed. He saw a small mirror on the desk


    and studied his face in it.


    ''Do I look like a creepy pervert? No one has ever said that to me.


    Well, not to my face anyway.


    I can''t believe a tiny, defenseless woman like her can make me tremble like that! What is wrong with


    me?


    Well, no. She''s not a defenseless woman.


    She knows how to fight against me. And talk about mean, she was so mean to me yesterday when I


    was defenseless!'' Terence remembered.


    Soon, the clock struck midnight.


    But there was still a sliver of light shining through the living room.


    The light came from Terence and his repairedptop. The light beamed from the screen and onto his


    face as he quickly tapped the keys. The dizzy white light reflected the solemn expression his face now


    carried.


    He decided that this time, he would let go of that man once more. He wasn''t going to take any actions


    against him this time. But he''d better be careful. He had almost reached the end of his life with


    Terence.


    They had a lot of good times in the past. And he didn''t want to ruin those good memories by dering


    a battle against that man.


    But, he had put up with his rude behavior for far too long. He wasn''t sure how he long he could tolerate


    that behavior anymore.


    Before long, the sun had risen to a new morning.


    Ca was fast asleep in her bed but her senses were woken up when she felt the other side of her bed


    copse under another body''s weight. She still had her eyes closed when she rolled up the quilt off her


    body and ced her leg on the other person''s leg.


    "Sean, it''s Saturday today. Why are you up so early? You can still sleep. Go on, get some more sleep,"


    Ca asked, with her eyes still closed.


    Terence tried to stifle hisughter. Hey on his side and propped his head up on his hand. With his


    mouth firmly closed to hide hisughter, he stared at this tiny strong woman who held him tightly.


    He brushed a strand of hair off her face and stared at her small, slim face with closed tiny eyes and


    pouting mouth.


    And...


    She wore white pajamas with one of her long legs hung over his leg.


    Ca wanted to sleep in, even though Sean was beside her. Or at least she thought it was Sean beside


    her. But then, her eyebrows furrowed and met each other in the middle.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She still didn''t want to open her eyes but realized at that moment that Sean was growing up too fast.


    She reached out to grab his waist when her eyes flew wide open. She wasn''t grabbing a young boy''s


    waist but a full grown man''s!


    She lifted her leg off the man''s body and kicked him as hard as she could off her bed!


    Sean was seven years old when their mother died. And because Sean wasn''t used to sleeping by


    himself, Ca apanied him in his sleep every single night. She was used to sleeping with Sean


    beside her and she didn''t expect there would be anyone else.


    Terence rubbed his hip where Ca kicked him and sat up on the floor where he fell to face Ca. His


    lips curled up to a teasing smile and he got up quickly to join her on the bed before she could protest.


    Ca raised her hand to hit him but Terence anticipated the move and caught it in his hand. He


    pressed her down to stop her from hitting him again.


    "Why are you hitting me already? You just woke up!


    I wanted to wake you up for breakfast. And this is how you treat me? I am shocked. Sean thought it


    was a nice day and he wants to take a walk. Shouldn''t you, as his only guardian, go with him?"


    Terence continued to tease her as he kept her pinned down under him.


    Ca had a hard time breathing with Terence pressing down on her. She often woke up on the wrong


    side of the bed every morning. But today, because of him, she was burning with extra fire in her eyes,


    which she tried to direct at him so he could burn.


    "Didn''t your mother teach you to knock on the door before you enter someone else''s room?"


    Before Ca could protest, even more, she realized Terence''s face was just inches away from her. She


    was so shocked that she couldn''t move, let alone protest against him.


    "I am your creditor and you are the debtor. Have you forgotten that? Our rtionship didn''t evolve to


    one that allowed you toe into my room and on my bed without my permission!"


    Terence stared into her eyes and down to her lips and his smirk widened.


    "Didn''t evolve? But we''ve already kissed! Or have you already forgotten that magical moment? If you


    have already forgotten, then I''d be happy to remind you of that memorable moment!"


    Terence teased. He lowered his head and puckered his lip to meet Ca''s.


    Ca was too shocked and frozen to fight Terence back. Her jaw dropped and she couldn''t move her


    face. She could only stare at his face as it inched closer and closer to her.


    But at thest minute, Terence lifted his lips and ced a gentle kiss on her forehead instead.


    Terence let go of Ca and pushed himself off the bed. He collected himself and smoothed down his


    clothes before he faced Ca.


    "Come on. Get dressed ande down for breakfast. I did knock on the door but you didn''t answer.


    And I was worried something had happened to you. When I tried the door, it was unlocked so I came


    in," Terence said before he left her.


    Ca unfroze as soon as Terence left and she felt herself warm up. She felt her forehead and her


    cheek and stared at the closed door while she fanned herself with her hands.


    ''Why does it happen every time?


    Every time hees any close to me, I freeze up.


    And...


    Did he really knock before he came in?


    Was he telling the truth? Why didn''t I hear anything?'' Ca debated with herself.


    She shook the thoughts and Terence off her head. She finally pushed herself off the bed to wash her


    face before she went for breakfast.


    When she arrived at the dining room, she saw the fried eggs, vegetable pies and steaming porridge on


    the table. She inhaled the smell and ignited her appetite.


    "Ca, are you going to your work today? It''s such a beautiful day, perfect for the amusement park! I


    really want to go. We haven''t been there in months. Can we go there today?"


    Sean asked. Sean had rushed to her when he saw her enter the dining room.


    Ca had been so busy with worktely and she wasn''t able to spend a lot of time with Sean. He was


    always either stuck at home or only went out to go to his ssmates'' house.


    Ca sat down to eat her porridge before she faced Sean. Sean joined her at the table but kept his


    eyes on her instead of eating. Terence was also at the table but he had his eyes on hisptop. Ca


    couldn''t help but notice the bandage on his arm.


    She had asked for a leave from work yesterday and told Karen she had to go to the hospital. And she


    also promised Karen that she would be back at work today.


    "I''ll ask Karen if I can take a leave again today. I think she''ll say yes," Ca finally answered Sean.


    "Really, Ca? Yay! You''re the best, Ca! I love you so much!"


    Sean jumped out of his chair and hugged Ca. Ca pretended to run out of breath at Sean''s hug.


    Sean let go but held on to her arm while he jumped up and down.


    "Sean! Stop! Stop the jumping, Sean! I''m getting so dizzy. Stop shaking me, okay?"


    Ca red while she pulled her sleeve out of Sean''s hand.


    She turned to face Terence again.


    "Terence, since you can''te because of your injury, it''s best you stay home to watch the house.


    We''ll be back after lunch."


    "What? Of course not!"


    Ca was shocked and could not believe what she heard.


    Because the protest did note from Terence, it came from Sean who was now in his seat beside


    her.


    "Ca, please let Terencee with us! Getting fresh air will be good for him and help him recover


    faster. Let hime with us! And if he''s going to be with us, then he can protect us from the bullies,


    right?"


    Even though Ca had just reprimanded Sean a few minutes earlier, it seemed nothing of the sort had


    just happened. Sean took Ca''s hand and used the same pleading eyes earlier. "Terence has already


    rested for two days. He''s feeling much better now," he said.


    "And there''s nothing worth stealing anyway in this house. We just need to lock the door. We don''t need


    Terence to watch it.


    Please, Ca, please let Terencee with us!"


    Terence kept silent. When Ca nced at him, he merely shrugged his shoulders and shook his head


    at Sean.


    He wanted to tell Ca with his gesture, ''I don''t care what you decide. It is totally up to you


    two.''

 Chapter 8 Daring To Abuse Carla

    Chapter 8 Daring To Abuse Ca


    After an hour, they arrived at the ticket office of the amusement park.


    Leading a frugal life, Ca, who was careful about how she spent her money all the time, reluctantly


    bought three tickets, two for adults and one for children.


    If her brother hadn''t begged her to allow Terence to go with them, she wouldn''t have taken him.


    Ca shot Terence a dirty look from time to time. Whenever she looked at him, it was a constant


    reminder that she had spent more of her hard earned money on him unnecessarily.


    However, Terence seemed to be unaware, or simply didn''t care and chose topletely ignore Ca''s


    sullen nces. He yed along happily with Sean and tried several different rides for himself.


    Ca went on a few rides but found that she was too exhausted to keep up with them, so she found a


    shady spot and sat there to rest. She watched as Terence and Sean went on the pirate ship ride, which


    wasn''t far away from where she sat.


    If it had only been Ca and Sean at the amusement park, then Sean would have dragged her around


    everywhere with him and she would be run off her feet. But since Terence apanied them today,


    then she didn''t have to be so involved and could sit back and rest a while, letting Terence run around


    with Sean instead.


    She looked down at the two big teddy bears beside her that Terence had won for Sean and touched


    one of the ears.


    She then looked up and saw how much fun Sean was having with Terence today and sighed deeply.


    The extra ticket that she bought for Terence was worth it, after all.


    "Ca?"


    While absorbed in her own thoughts, Ca heard someone call out to her.


    Instinctively, she turned to see who it was.


    When Ca realized who it was that called her, she blushed and immediately stood up feeling nervous.


    As he approached, she adjusted her clothes and smoothed her hair. She nced down at her feet and


    was embarrassed to find that her white sneakers were now dirty after being identally stood on by


    Sean.


    "What a surprise to see you here, Evan."


    Ca greeted him as he approached, with a big happy smile on her face.


    "Yes. I came with a friend. What about you?"


    he smiled and asked politely. Evan An was a tall, dark-haired and very handsome man. He was gentle


    and quietly spoken.


    Each time that Evan An smiled at her, Ca went mushy inside. She couldn''t resist that gorgeous smile


    of his. She managed to point a finger in the direction opposite to them and answered,"I came with my


    brother. He''s over there on the pirate ship ride. By the way Evan, thanks for helping me outst time. If


    it wasn''t for you, I might have been fired by Karen."


    A short distance away, the pirate ship ride hade to a stop.


    After descending from the ride, Sean spotted his sister talking with Evan An. He drew Terence nearer


    to him and pointed towards them. "Do you see that man over there?"


    Following the direction of Sean''s finger, Terence caught sight of Evan An and Ca.


    To his surprise, he noticed how pleasant and polite Ca acted in front of this man, whereas, at home,


    she barely tolerated him and was rude and overbearing.


    "Do you see him, Terence? His name is Evan An. My sister has had a secret crush on him for over


    three years now. But, she has never had the courage to tell him how she feels. If you want to be with


    my sister, he will probably be your biggest rival in love."


    Sean told Terence about his sister''s feelings for Evan An, in secret. Even though he knew Evan An well


    before he met Terence, he never really liked Evan An.


    As for Terence, as soon as he met him that very first day, Sean took a liking to him.


    Sean furrowed his brows when he realized something and looked at Terence. "Your surname is also


    An, the same as Evan''s. Is it possible that you might be rted to him?"


    He and Ca were siblings and shared the same surname, so Sean assumed that Terence and Evan


    An could also be rted since they shared the same surname.


    Terence thought for a moment and then answered,"It might just be a coincidence. There are many


    people who have the same surname in the world but are not rted to one another."


    While answering Sean''s questions, Terence observed Evan An and Ca who were chatting happily


    enjoying each other''spany. Terence was trying to get a better look at Evan''s face but all that he


    could see was his profile and from that, he couldn''t tell much.


    Feeling confused, he smiled and looked down at Sean. "What makes you think that I want to be in a


    rtionship with your sister?"


    Sean was only a ten-year-old boy who loved his sister and wished the best for her. Hearing the


    question, he looked up at Terence innocently, his face sincere and pure.


    "Because I felt that you would be my brother-inw the first time that I saw you," he replied.


    Even though his sister didn''t seem to like Terence very much. The moment Ca brought him back into


    their home, Sean somehow felt that his sister and Terence were a good match for each other.


    It was as if Ca and Terence had known each other for a very long time.


    Terence found what Sean had said amusing andughed. He then tousled the boy''s hair affectionately.


    "Well, don''t you have a silver tongue."


    Ca and Evan An sat together on a park bench under arge tree.


    "Ca, you don''t have to thank me. I know how hard it is for you and I will always try my best to help


    you," Evan An remarked politely.


    He was well aware of Ca''s difficult situation. Not only did she have to look after herself but also her


    little brother all on her own.


    "Evan, for a long time now I have been meaning to thank you. After all, you have helped me out many


    times," Ca uttered, with a smile on her face. Evan An was a kind andpassionate man, so he


    was always willing to help her whenever he found out that she had run into some difficulty.


    Evan An looked at her sincere face and smiled. "Ca, you are one of the kindest people that I know. I


    just did some small things to help you, so you really don''t need to express your thanks to me."


    Ca felt a bit embarrassed and looked down blushing upon hearing Evan''spliment. Then with a


    wide grin, she looked up and said,"Evan, will you be free next Sunday evening? It will be my brother''s


    birthday. Would you like to..."


    "Evan, there you are. I''ve been looking all over the ce for you."


    Before Ca could finish what she wanted to say, a flirtatious female voice spoke over her. Ca first


    noticed a faint scent of perfume in the air and then she saw a woman dressed in all white walk up to


    them. The woman took Evan''s hand and snuggled into his shoulder.


    Evan An responded by wrapping his arms affectionately around her waist and whispered in her


    ear,"When you went to thedies room, I looked for a spot to rest while I waited for you and then I


    happened to run into Ca. So we chatted for a while."


    "Ca, let me introduce you."


    Ca sat wide-eyed and stunned for a moment. She recovered slightly when Evan An began to speak


    to her.


    "This is Nina Rui, my girlfriend. Nina, this is Ca Ji. I told you about her before."


    Evan An introduced Nina to Ca after he first calmed Nina Rui.


    Nina Rui rudely ignored Ca and pulled on Evan''s arm for him to stand up and said,"Evan, let''s go.


    Can''t you see that I''m wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes? We really should find a ce where I can


    sit down and rest, right now!"


    "Okay, we will go in a moment, but before we do, I think it would be nice for you to say hello to Ca


    first,"


    Evan An spoke in a low voice, pulling his girlfriend closer to him.


    Nina Rui was displeased by Evan''s request, red at him and then pouted. She rolled her eyes and


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    gave Ca a sidelong nce and uttered with disdain,"You''re Ca, and both of your parents are


    dead, right? Are you also the one that takes her little brother along and pretends to be pitiful and ys


    on Evan''spassion to help her out all the time?"


    After Nina Rui had finished, the atmosphere became awkward and embarrassing.


    Ca was left without words. All that she could do was to sit and stare shocked at everything that had


    just happened. Firstly, Evan An had a girlfriend and then all of the unkind and hurtful things that Nina


    Rui had just said belittled her. She felt anger boil in the pit of her stomach.


    "Nina, how could you say that?"


    Evan An was taken aback and frowned at his girlfriend. He was embarrassed by her rude remarks. He


    reprimanded her in a low voice,"Apologize to Ca now!"


    Nina Rui nced at Ca, who was dressed in only modest clothing. She raised her head flicking her


    hair back and snorted with contempt. She just shook Evan''s shoulder and retorted,"Oh,e on Evan!


    What are you saying? She is just a poor woman! Don''t think that I don''t know what she is trying to do.


    She pretends to be pathetic and helpless in front of you so that you would pity her. She wants to get


    close to you because she knows that you are rich! Why do I have to apologize to such a poor and


    deceptive woman?"


    Sean clenched his teeth after hearing everything that horrible woman had said about his sister.


    He was so annoyed that he almost ran over there wanting to beat that woman up for abusing Ca.


    However, Terence who was right beside him and also heard everything grabbed him by the arm before


    he could run off.


    Terence deliberately didn''t go to Ca''s aid because he intended to observe her reaction.


    He wanted to see how Ca was going to react after she had been insulted in front of the man that she


    liked. At home, she never had a problem with giving him a tongueshing, always acting rude and


    arrogant towards him. So now was his chance to see how she was going to handle the whole situation.


    He wondered if she would show respect for Evan An and bear the insult, or she would quarrel with


    Evan''s girlfriend and risk offending him so that Evan An would never want to speak to her again.

 Chapter 9 Although She Was Poor, She Still Had Her Dignity

    Chapter 9 Although She Was Poor, She Still Had Her Dignity


    Although Ca was poor, she still had her dignity. She clenched her fists tightly when Nina belittled her


    and used her of being something that she was not. If Evan hadn''t been there, she would have


    pped Nina by now.


    ''No, how can a p be enough? This woman is a despicable human being! Even if her face was


    beaten into a pulp, it wouldn''t be enough!'' Ca thought to herself, trying hard to control her temper.


    "Shut up, Nina! Apologize to Ca now!"


    Just as Ca was about to lose her temper, Evan spoke up.


    He gave his girlfriend a reproachful look. He already knew that Nina didn''t like Ca and had tried on


    several asions, to fill his head with stories of bad things that Ca was supposed to have done. At


    that time, he just thought that Nina might have misunderstood certain things about Ca and besides


    his girlfriend did have a tendency of being straightforward and bold. So he didn''t pay too much


    attention.


    But now he realized that if there were misunderstandings between Nina and Ca, then they must be


    huge ones.


    Seeing that Evan was angry with her, Nina leaned coquettishly into his arms, raised her chin and


    pouted her lips at him. "Don''t be angry with me, honey.


    Maybe what I said was too harsh and straightforward, but I just don''t like this woman. She gets under


    my skin!


    I''m not stupid. I can see that she likes you. But I am your girlfriend and it makes me jealous when I see


    you chatting with another woman. Especially when I know that she likes you. That''s why I said those


    harsh things."


    Evan was about to reprimand Nina, but after hearing what she said and seeing her pouty face, he


    couldn''t bring himself to do it. So he looked up at Ca apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, Ca. Please forgive Nina. She''s just a blunt girl, often speaking sharply but meaning no


    harm. So please don''t take it to heart."


    As soon as Ca heard Evan try and make excuses for his girlfriend''s uneptable behavior, it


    seemed to add fuel to the fire.


    ''Don''t mind?


    How can I possibly not mind?


    Right now, I would like nothing more than to rip that bitch''s hair out and shove it all down her filthy


    throat. What does Evan possibly see in her?'' Ca sneered under her breath.


    However, a smart woman should not be spiteful, especially in front of the man she liked.


    "It doesn''t matter, Evan. It''s just like water off a duck''s back. I won''t take what she said seriously." Ca


    then gave him a smile, pretending that she had not been affected.


    As soon as she heard Ca''s response, Nina shot Ca an angry re and narrowed her eyes at her.


    ''How dare you brush me off like that!'' She gnashed her teeth, seething.


    Evan hadn''t noticed Nina''s expression and thought that everything was sorted out between his


    girlfriend and Ca. "Well, Ca, I want to invite you and your brother to lunchter. Just take it as my


    apology, okay?"


    Ca blinked in surprise and a broad happy smile crept onto her face. She nced over to the pirate


    ship ride to see where Sean and Terence were.


    When she spotted them both, she couldn''t help but notice how attractive they both were. Although her


    little brother was only 10, he was a good looking boy and Terence was a gorgeous buff guy. Any female


    that walked past them would have a look and admire their attractiveness, from little girls to married


    women.


    "That sounds great. Just one thing though, it''s not just the two of us, but there are three of us. Is that


    still okay?"


    After all she was verbally abused by Evan''s girlfriend, it would only seem fair that he made up for it by


    buying them all lunch.


    It would also save her the cost of three lunches for today. What a good deal. It was a win-win situation


    for Ca. An offer that she certainly wouldn''t refuse.


    "Of course, no problem!" Evan answered with a friendly smile.


    As soon as Ca got the OK from Evan, she waved to Sean and Terence toe and join her.


    "Come here, Sean!"


    Hearing his sister calling to him


    from the other side, Sean quickly sprang to his feet and ran over to her in a sh.


    "Ca!" he called sweetly.


    He linked his arm through hers protectively and red back at Nina who was standing next to Evan.


    Ca smiled and ruffled up his hair. "Sean, you remember Evan."


    "Hello, Evan. It''s good to see you again." Sean nodded and greeted Evan politely.


    "Hi, Sean. It''s good to see you too." Even a ten-year-old boy showed better manners than Evan''s


    girlfriend who was much older.


    Nina knew that Ca was provoking her. She just snorted slightly, ignoring them both.


    Just then Terence approached them. Nina''s jaw dropped as her gaze followed him.


    "By the way, Evan, I haven''t had a chance to introduce him to you. This is... my boyfriend, Terence An."


    Ca looked at Terence as he approached them. She smiled sweetly and quickly went to Terence,


    pretending to give him a slight hug, while she whispered in his ear,"Didn''t you always say that you


    wanted to repay me? Well, now is your chance. You have to perform well."


    Terence''s deep eyes glistened mischievously. He gave her a wink, to let her know that he was in on the


    act. He then wrapped his muscr arm around her waist, pulling her to him.


    ''I''m impressed. Ca is quite a smart girl. Anyone in her situation would have blown a fuse, given what


    she just went through with Evan''s girlfriend. But she managed to contain her anger. Obviously, her hard


    life had taught her to survive in different situations.


    That''s why she knew how to handle herself in this predicament.


    I thought she might either run over and fight with that woman like a shrew.


    Or, be a coward and just turn around and run away.


    But she did neither.''


    While Nina stood beside Evan, watching Terence and Ca with jealousy and rage in her eyes, Evan


    was taken aback. He seemed shocked at the news.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ca, did you just say... he''s your boyfriend?" Evan asked, dumbfounded.


    Ca looked up at Terence who was even taller than Evan and smiled lovingly. "Yes, Evan. We haven''t


    been together that long. That''s probably why you haven''t heard about us yet."


    Terence took a step forward to introduce himself with an extended arm.


    "Terence," he said, shaking Evan''s hand firmly and maintaining eye contact. "I want to thank you for


    helping Ca out. I think it should be me to invite you out to lunch. To show you my appreciation."


    Ca had been smiling sweetly behind him until she heard what he said. The smile on her face froze at


    once. She reached out inconspicuously and gave him a sharp pinch on the waist.


    ''Damn you!


    I was going to kill two birds with one stone. Evan was going to treat us to a meal to pay for his


    girlfriend''s rude remarks and it was also a way to humiliate Nina as well.


    Now you''re pretending to be some gant gentleman. But do you have any money? So in the end, it


    will still be me who has to pay for all of us!''


    Terence didn''t flinch. He maintained the smile on his face and grabbed her sneaky little hand, holding it


    in his. "Ca, wouldn''t you also like to thank him for his kindness? It was so lucky that you ran into him


    today. Why don''t we take advantage of the situation and thank him together. What do you think?"


    Ca cleared her throat and grinned stiffly. "What a good idea! I know to the west of the amusement


    park..."


    But before Ca could finish, Terence continued,"Well, there''s a Michelin-starred restaurant to the east


    of the amusement park. Let''s go there at noon."


    Ca suddenly felt like she had just been hit by a thunderbolt from out of the sky.


    ''What?


    A Michelin-starred restaurant? Are you fucking kidding me?''


    She wasn''t feeling cool, calm and collected anymore. Her mind was racing at a million miles an hour.


    She was going to suggest going to the west side of the amusement park, where everyday people could


    afford to eat.


    Whereas to the east side, they were all super-expensive restaurants that especially catered for


    distinguished guests or very wealthy people.


    And that Michelin-starred restaurant was the most expensive of all of those super-expensive


    restaurants.


    Just then, Nina suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Good! Evan, since Ca''s boyfriend insists on inviting us out to lunch, then it would be rude of us to


    refuse, right?"


    Nina''s gaze never left Terence, she surveyed him from head to toe. ''Although the man''s temperament


    and appearance are impable, his clothes are not brands that I know.


    So there''s only one possibility. He is pretending to be rich!


    Well, I''d like to see if this man really has that kind of wealth.''


    "All right." Evan nodded, agreeing with her.


    "Come on, dear. Didn''t you say that you were hungry? Let''s go to lunch."


    When Terence took Ca''s hand again, he found that her palms were sweaty and she was trembling.


    He frowned and asked softly,"What''s wrong Ca? Are you not feeling well?"


    "Of course I''m not feeling well. I feel pain all over, especially in my heart,"


    Ca muttered helplessly.


    ''How could I possibly be feeling well?


    With five of us going to one of the most expensive restaurants in the city, it''s going to cost me an arm


    and a leg, probably hundreds of dors.''

 Chapter 10 Rough Diamond

    Chapter 10 Rough Diamond


    Gripping her hand tightly, Terence leaned close to Ca and whispered in her ear,"I''ll pay you back in


    the future. It''ll be my treat. I promise that I won''t take advantage of you."


    Even though he said it sincerely, Ca didn''t have it in her to believe his words.


    It was not her first time to hear promises such as these. From her experience, this kind of promise was


    nothing but empty words. She raised her head and gave Terence the most menacing re that she


    could manage. Pulling her hand from his, she sped up and tried to catch up with Sean who was walking


    ahead of her.


    Terence shook his head, arched an eyebrow and smiled. His offer was well meant, and he was very


    serious when he made that promise. However, it seemed as if Ca did not appreciate his suggestion.


    He felt that she was angry at Nina. How could she not? She had been ring at Nina since they ran


    into each other. That was why he suggested that they had lunch at a fancy restaurant. Everyone knew


    that revenge was a dish best served cold, and where better to serve it than in a very fancy restaurant?


    Besides, it was always best to deal with the problem now rather than prolong it.


    At the fancy Michelin-starred restaurant.


    It was Sean''s first time to eat in a restaurant as fancy as this. Hell, it was even his first time to enter a


    ce so luxurious as this! The decoration was so beautiful he couldn''t help but look around. He saw


    marble statues strewn around the room and giant crystal chandelier was hanging in the center of the


    ceiling! Everything was so new to him that he couldn''t help butment about the decoration.


    He tugged at Ca''s sleeve, and whispered,"Ca, look up! Look at the circr chandelier. It''s so


    beautiful. I''ve never seen such a unique chandelier. I bet it''s made of diamonds! l wonder how much it


    must have cost the owner to buy that. I bet that it''s really expensive."


    "Hey! Look over there! The fish tank is so big. It''s as high as the wall. At first nce I thought it was a


    wall, but then I saw the fishes move. Look at all the different fishes they have inside. They even have


    corals! I bet that fish tank can rival an aquarium. I already feel as if we really are in one!" he continued.


    Ca looked at Sean and smiled bitterly. She knew that he was just excited to be in a ce like this but


    she couldn''t help but feel a bit sad. Their parents died a long time ago and since then, money had been


    scarce and difficult toe by. They were always having a hard time, sometimes, they even struggled


    to put food on the table. It was the first time for both of them to enter such a fancy restaurant. Sean


    found everything interesting but she couldn''t help but feel as if they didn''t belong here.


    Nina was holding Evan''s arm and was walking ahead of them. She heard Sean''s words and found it


    very ridiculous. "Such a country bumpkin! Pathetic," she sneered in a low voice.


    Terence had been walking in the back and was following them. There was a tender look in his eyes that


    even he wasn''t aware of. He couldn''t help but smile. He lengthened his stride, and decided that he


    should keep up with them.


    They approached their table and Terence stepped forward and pulled the beautiful blue fabric chair for


    Ca, then he helped Sean to properly be seated at the table.


    Evan and Nina sat down by themselves. They couldn''t help but notice how Terence meticulously


    attended to Ca and Sean. They exchanged a nce with each other.


    Terence had been taking good care of Ca and Sean, and he behaved decently around them. He was


    nothing but aplete gentleman. They wondered how Ca managed to get a man like him.


    "You said your name is Terence An. Am I right? Are you in any way rted to the famous An family in


    JA City?" asked Evan.


    Evan had been wanting to ask this question ever since Terence said that hisst name was An.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Terence didn''t answer his question right away. He ced Sean''s napkin on hisp carefully and made


    sure that Sean was properly seated first before answering the question.


    "No," he replied curtly.


    "No" was the answer that Nina had expected. She turned to Evan, who was sitting next to her and


    said,"Evan, the An Family is a very famous family. It is a great n respected by many. Even though


    hisst name is An, it doesn''t mean that he is rted to the An Family."


    "Even though your family is merely distantly rted to the An Family, your family is also a very notable


    family. If he is a rtive, don''t you think that you would be able to recognize him? You''re so silly. How


    can you think that he is in any way rted to you? You don''t even know the man," she added.


    Nina was arrogant, but what she said was undeniably the truth. The An Family was a noble n.


    Majority of the family members were senior politicians or sessful businessmen. Even though he was


    merely a distant rtive, he was already pretty popr. It seemed almost impossible to meet a rtive


    that he did not know or a rtive that did not know him.


    Evan knew that Nina had a point, but Terence looked oddly familiar, so he kept wondering if he had


    seen him somewhere before.


    Evan kept on thinking that he might have met Terence before, but he wasn''t entirely sure.


    After looking at the strange looks on Evan''s and Nina''s faces, Ca began to wonder about Terence


    and his real identity. Terence had already finished cing their order and already handed back the


    menu to the waiter. Ca nced at him curiously.


    "I''m sure that there are a lot of families that are even richer than the An family. Money is not everything.


    Besides, ''An'' is a verymonst name. Not everyone whosest name is An wants to be linked with


    the An family you''re talking about. It''s not that big of a deal," Ca retorted.


    She hated to see Nina looking down on Terence. The An family they had been talking about might be


    rich people, but it didn''t mean that they were better people than Terence.


    She believed that whether or not Terence was a good person did not depend on hisst name.


    Not everyone with thest name An was rich. It might be true that Terence was poor, but....... when she


    first met him, he seemed like a good person.


    After speaking her mind, she prodded Terence on the side with her elbow.


    Terence smiled softly at her, with tenderness in his eyes.


    "No, I don''t think the An family is a big deal. Everything in the world is a drop in the ocean after all," he


    added.


    Hearing their opinions about the notable An family, Nina found it all a little ridiculous. She suspected


    that Terence and Ca were being defensive because they were poor.


    "If you haven''t heard of the An family, you really are country bumpkins. The An Group owns a lot of


    business, including real estate, hotels, and fancy restaurants, and many more! Most of their business is


    global. If you think the An family is no big deal, I don''t think anything else is worth mentioning," She


    sneered at them.


    "Nina stop it, please," interrupted Evan. He patted her on the back of her hand, which prompted her to


    stop talking.


    Sean, was already a ten-year-old boy who was old enough to understand what they were talking about.


    He got angry at them for talking to Terence like that. "Terence is the best person I''ve ever met. No one


    in the whole world is better than my Terence! No one!" he shouted.


    "He is an amazing person. He knows how to y basketball. He helps me with my studies, and he can


    speak very good English!" he said while looking proudly at Terence.


    Everything he told them was true. He sincerely worshipped Terrence.


    Terence chuckled. He raised his hand and gave Sean a high five. "I think of you as my little brother,


    and I believe that you are an amazing person as well. I''m d to have you too."


    They clearly just ttered each other.


    Ca couldn''t help it. She smiled at them sweetly. She gave Sean''s ear a gentle tweak and said,"Why


    do you keep ttering Terence? What about me? I''m your big sister! Who has been raising you for all


    these years? Are you giving all the credit to someone else?"


    She felt a little upset because they had only known Terence for several days, but it seemed that her


    little brother adored him so much already.


    "No, no, Terence is practically a family member to me, sister. We are going to be one big happy family


    sooner orter. Am I right?" he grinned. Sean knew that Ca was a little jealous at what he had said,


    so he tried to soften her up immediately.


    Sean was being very funny. Both Terence and Caughed when they heard the word "family" from


    him. But having lunch together like this made them feel as if they really were a family.


    The waiter served the dishes while they were chatting andughing with each other.


    In the middle of lunch, Ca took Sean to watch the fish swimming inside the giant fish tank.


    A few momentster, Evan stood up to answer a phone call. Since Nina and Terence were left alone at


    the table, she couldn''t help but ask Terence a few questions again.


    "Mr. An, you''re such a gentleman. I bet your family is well off. Howe you''ve ended up with a girl


    like Ca?" she said after quickly ncing at Ca. Terence clearly heard a strain of bitterness in her


    voice.


    He raised his head and nced at Nina. He never once looked at her in the face since they met.


    She was such a snobby woman, and he was reluctant to even spare a look at her.


    "What do you mean by someone like Ca?" he asked her gently.


    He didn''t even bother to stop eating as he gave his reply to her.


    "Mr. An, aren''t you bothered that she has a younger brother who is only ten years old? It''s like she''s


    practically raising a son. Your family might not be as rich as Evan''s, but I''m sure that you can do better


    than someone like Ca. Come on, let us be realistic here. If you marry Ca, for sure that one day,


    you''ll have to provide for her brother as well. Don''t you see it? It''s not worth it," she said mockingly.


    Taking a sip of her tea, she continued her lecture.


    "Her brother is a burden, and so is she. A wise man will never involve himself in such a mess. I advise


    you to think twice before deciding to take a step further in your rtionship. Do you really want to build


    a family with someone like them?"


    Nina thought it made so much more sense if Terence wasn''t serious about his rtionship with Ca.


    Nina hated to admit that Ca was a pretty girl. If he was nning on dumping her after he was tired of


    her, then it would justify why he was still sticking around. It was totally something a normal guy would


    do.


    Terrence''s eyes gleamed menacingly. He ced his fork and knife down and began to speak with a


    faint smile on his lips.


    "Yes, I did think it through. Thank you for your advice, Miss Nina. But I think you should think twice


    before saying something like that to other people next time. Most men don''t like gossips. You might find


    it hard to believe, but men would rather dump girls who always stick their noses in ces that is none


    of their business. Nosy girls are annoying."


    He was good at judging people.


    He could see that Evan would never marry someone like Nina.


    Nina''s face darkened when she heard his words. She knew that he was talking about her.


    Ignoring Nina''s livid face, he continued,"My Ca is like a piece of rough diamond. She might not seem


    like it now but I''m sure that one day, after carving carefully, she is going to be one of the most precious


    gems there is in the whole world. Sean is still a very young boy. He has a great deal of potential. Who


    knows? He might surprise us both by bing a big shot."


    "I''m d that I met them. I think that God gave them to me as gifts. Thank you for your concern, but I


    think they are great people and I''m not ashamed of them. I am a lucky man."


    After speaking, He raised his head and looked toward the direction of the fish tank.


    Ca was walking back to their table.

 Chapter 11 It Was A Trick

    Chapter 11 It Was A Trick


    Strolling back to their table, Ca heard Terence talking to Nina and quietly walked toward them. "What


    are you two talking about?" Her gaze shifted from Terrence to Nina and she joked,"Are you talking


    about me?"


    Nina got such a fright that she almost jumped out of her skin and fell off of her chair. Still in shock, she


    got up and dusted herself off and replied,"You startled me, Ca! Don''t creep up on people like that."


    Terrence arched his eyebrows in confusion and said,"What makes you say that? I''m not the kind of


    person that talks about other people behind their backs." Terence sprung off of his chair and pull the


    chair beside him for Ca to sit on. ''What a gentleman, '' she thought to herself.


    Sean came running at full speed and shouted,"Look, Terence! Look what I got!"


    Terence looked at Sean darting toward him and only one thing crossed his mind, ''I hope he doesn''t fall.''


    As he was running, Sean was actually holding a medium-sized fishbowl, and inside it was a goldfish.


    "Look! How cute my fish is!" Sean shouted with excitement.


    "Slow down, you..." Before Terrence could even finish his words, Sean''s shoes got caught on a loose


    block of cement causing him to trip and fall face down.


    The fishbowl flew into the air, and everyone''s eyes just anxiously watched it.


    As it hit the ground so hard, the fish tank shattered. There were tiny ss shards scattered all over the


    floor.


    The fish, on the other hand, went flying in the opposite direction. Sean quickly got up and looked


    around in shock,"Where is my fish?"


    All of a sudden, a scream echoed throughout the whole building.


    When the fishbowl fell, Nina went a bit hysterical as the water sshed all over her hair as well as her


    white sundress.


    "I am soaking wet. Look at me!" Nina said furiously.


    Sean couldn''t say anything as he watched it all take ce, so scared that he dared not to move his


    body.


    Nina looked down on her dress,"Oh my god! It''s on me! Ew, the fish is on me! Get it off of me now!


    Someone! Anyone! Do it quickly!"


    Being severely repulsed by animals, especially a slimy fish, Nina definitely wasn''t going to touch it no


    matter what. She tried to shake it off, but the fish was stuck to one of the flower embellishments on her


    dress.


    Sean immediately stopped staring at Nina in shock and took the fish off of her dress.


    "I am so sorry, Auntie Nina. I swear I didn''t do it on purpose. Please forgive me," Sean pleaded.


    He came back from shock and then remembered that the fish belonged to him and that it was obviously


    gasping helplessly for air. ''I better get this fish back into water before it dies.'' Running around for


    something to put the fish in, he eventually found a ss of water, only it was on someone else''s table.


    "Uha!" quite impressed with himself, he shouted out loud. However, the man that was sitting at the


    table did not seem amused watching Sean put a fish into his ss.


    Nina nced down at her dress that gotpletely ruined. She was so angry,"You stupid brat! You did


    this on purpose. I know you did, Sean!"


    "No, that''s not true! It wasn''t my intention!" Sean widened his eyes and faked a small tear,"I swear


    Auntie Nina, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Nina looked at him in disbelief,"How dare you lie to me?! I know all of your tricks and tactics, and that


    was definitely not by ident!" She looked at Ca who was trying her best not tough,"Your sister is


    probably in cahoots with you!"


    Everyone began to stare at Nina, and she couldn''t understand why. She nced down at her dress


    and realized the white dress she was wearing was now see through. Nina was furious and


    embarrassed,"Sean, I''m gonna get you for this!


    "You''re such a rascal! I''ll be giving you a hard lesson today," Nina said.


    However, she failed to catch him. Terence stopped her from catching him and kept standing between


    them.


    "Miss Nina, please calm yourself down. He''s just a ten-year-old boy who has apologized for his


    misbehavior. You can''t just go and beat him," Terence said to Nina in a cold tone before Ca could go


    and help Sean.


    Meanwhile, Evan came to them as he had heard themotion.


    Evan took off his coat and put it on Nina as he said to her,"Nina, don''t be angry. It''s just a dress. I''ll buy


    you a new one. He''s just a child. There''s no need for you to get mad at him. Don''t be bothered by it too


    much."


    "Evan, it''s his..." Nina tried to exin to Evan.


    "Evan, I''m sorry. Let me apologize to Nina on behalf of my brother. He''s really just a reckless and


    naughty boy. As a result, he fell on the ground carelessly and got Nina''s dress wet! I''m sincerely sorry


    about that!"


    Ca apologized to them before Nina could finish her exnation.


    "That''s all right. As I''ve said, he''s just a little boy. We don''t me him. Well, you can go ahead and


    enjoy your dinner by yourselves. I''m going to take Nina to get changed,"


    Evan said as he gave a slight nod to Terence, then he turned to help Nina and left with her.


    Watching them leave, Sean let out a heavy sigh, turned around, and winked at Ca happily.


    Momentster, Terence noticed that Ca and Sean had sat down, humming a song with their legs


    crossed. It seemed like they were in such a good mood. They were having macarons.


    "Here you are, Ca. Have a taste. It''s really delicious!" said Sean.


    "Yeah, it''s really delicious. And it''s really expensive. Sean, let''s eat as much as we can!" said Ca.


    Terence couldn''t help but shake his head as he watched them enjoying the macarons. ''They''re funny!


    It was a trick just now. They just really didn''t want Nina to be around. Therefore, they set a trap and


    made Nina leave, so they could enjoy the dinner by themselves, '' thought Terence, observing them with


    a smile on his face.


    Soonter, they left the Michelin-starred restaurant.


    After paying the bill, Ca felt so distressed as she put her credit card back in her bag. It was too


    expensive, Ca almost couldn''t bear it. She turned to Terence and stared at him angrily,"Terence, do


    not act on your own next time. Else, get out of my home!"


    "Did you hear me?" Ca asked.


    Terence heaved a deep sigh and nodded, then smiled at her and answered,"Yes, I did. But I don''t think


    it''s a good idea to y tricks with your brother. He''s just a little boy. You might be misguiding him,"


    Terence said.


    Ca nced at her brother and pursed her lips,"How could you say that? I''m not a viinous woman.


    Of course, I''ll make sure not to misguide him.


    I can discern what''s right or wrong, but I also have to give a lesson to bad people if it''s necessary. Do


    you understand?"


    At the same time, Sean walked toward him and said,"Terence, your arm''s still injured. Let me hold the


    fish."


    He was such a cute and polite boy. The fish was a gift he had received from the manager. Since the


    fishbowl was broken, he had to put it in a stic bag for the time being.


    Terence took the fish in one hand and ced his arm around Sean''s shoulder as he heard the little


    one. Then, he replied to him with a reassuring smile,"Never mind that. My injury would be just fine. I


    can take care of the fish. You, on the other hand, should be more careful. Don''t fall on the ground next


    time! Take better care of yourself."


    Although the injury might not seem obvious because it was covered by his clothes, the bandage on his


    arm and the band-aid on his head was exposed.


    "Terence, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t fall again. That woman is too despicable. How dare


    she curse my sister so badly before? That''s why I sshed the water on her!"


    Sean curled up his lips andined. In fact, he had sworn before that he would protect his sister


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    well when he grew up. There was no way he''d allow anyone to bully her.


    Listening closely, Terence gave him a tender look. He messed with his hair and said,"Okay, I get it."


    ''Sean might be a cute and clever boy, just a small child, but he already knows how to protect his own


    sister. I''m really d to hear that, '' Terence thought.


    At around nightfall, they had finally left the amusement park.


    Since Ca had already spent a lot today, Terence dared not ask her to hail a taxi. There was no way


    she would ever agree to spend more on it. She would definitely feel heartbroken at the thought of such


    a huge expense.


    As a result, Terence didn''t say a word as he followed them to the bus station. They decided to just take


    a bus.


    It was a typical Saturday night. A lot of people had spent their weekend there, therefore, a big crowd


    gathered waiting for the bus, and there even was a traffic jam nearby at the moment.


    Ca couldn''t get on the bus at all. Lots of people were trying to squeeze in!


    Ca angrily watched the bus leave. Then, she turned around and looked at her little brother and


    Terence who was injured.


    "Well, I''ve had enough of this! Let''s take a taxi," said Ca.


    Terence put his hand on Sean''s shoulder and smiled at him after hearing her. In fact, he was not


    nning to take the bus at all. Knowing Ca, he thought she would choose to take a taxi in the end. It


    seemed that he had just been patiently waiting for her to make the decision on her own.


    Since the bus station was surrounded by too many people, they decided to walk along the road for a


    few minutes and ride a taxi home.


    All of a sudden, a ck van pulled over across the road, and the door quickly flung open. About eight


    people got off and charged at them aggressively.

 Chapter 12 Attacked By Foes

    Chapter 12 Attacked By Foes


    Sean stood beside Ca as she called out waving for a taxi.


    "Shit!" Terence cursed in a low voice. Those people were quickly gaining on them. Terence retreated a


    few steps and swiftly grabbed both Sean and Ca around the waist leading them into the opposite


    direction. He then held tightly onto both their hands and began to run into the crowd.


    "What are you doing?" Ca was stunned. All of her attention was on hailing a taxi, so she had no idea


    what was happening around them.


    But it didn''t take her long to realize the danger that was heading towards them. She stopped trying to


    get rid of Terence''s hand and began to run as fast as she could. Even though her heart was in her


    throat and adrenaline coursed through her veins, she didn''t forget the cause of all of this. She


    cried,"Terence you really are a jinx!"


    However, Sean shouted back,"This is so exciting!"


    Sean was too young to understand the true danger that they were in. Being influenced by fast action


    movies he thought that it was fun and exciting. But he had no problem with keeping up with the two of


    them because he had always been very good at sport.


    Ca and Sean''s reaction to what was going on was entirely different to what Terence had expected,


    and it made him smile bitterly. They managed to squeeze into the crowd making it more difficult to be


    reached and to buy themselves a bit more time from the men that were chasing them. When Terence


    thought it was safe enough he stopped and said,"Ca, take Sean home and stay there. I''ll lead them


    away. Their target is me."


    He caressed Sean''s head and then handed him the fish.


    As he dashed to another direction he looked back and called out,"Sean, take care of your sister." He


    then disappeared from view.


    Several brawny men who had been following them suddenly changed their direction and rushed after


    Terence when they saw him leave the crowd. Terence was right. He was their only target.


    "Ter..."


    Terence had left so quickly that Ca didn''t get the chance to finish her words. She stood and gazed as


    he quickly disappeared from sight.


    ''Terence, please be careful.'' That was what she wanted to say.


    A public bus was just pulling over into a nearby bus stop. Ca and Sean followed the crowd and got


    in.


    Ca pushed her way through the crowded bus and went to a window to try and spot Terence. She


    could see the men that were after him weaving in and out of the crowd at amazing speed


    and then she saw Terence. The typical warm smile that she and her brother had be used to


    seeing had now disappeared from his handsome face. It was reced with a cold and resolute stare,


    concentrating on whaty before him. His expression was just like the first time that she saw him.


    There were traffic and peopleing and going from all directions. Terence rolled over the bo of a


    car that was blocking his way without any effort. He looked back at the men that were chasing him and


    gave them a cold smile. He then ducked into a dark and narrow alleyway.


    The bus slowed to a stop.


    After Ca and Sean got off, they didn''t go straight home. They were frightened that those same


    people might have broken into their home.


    "Ca, I''m really worried about Terence. Should we call the police and ask them to help him?"


    Sean held her hand, concern written on his face.


    Ca hugged him and patted his shoulder tofort him. "Sean, it''s not as simple as we think. We


    didn''t have time to call the police when it all happened. But now, we don''t even know where they are.


    How could we tell the police?"


    But in fact, she worried about another thing.


    Because she had no idea about Terence''s real identity, she wasn''t sure whether it was such a good


    idea to call the police at all.


    But if he really was innocent, why didn''t he just call the police himself and exin it all to them? Surely


    he was smart enough to have thought of that. Perhaps he just couldn''t call police because he was a


    criminal himself? That was exactly what Ca was worrying about.


    Ca walked around the block where her home was several times to make sure there were no


    suspicious characters lurking around. Satisfied that it was all clear she went inside with Sean.


    Even though they were safely inside their home, they still didn''t feel at ease.


    They both sat quietly, each lost in their own thoughts as they anxiously waited, until Ca finally spoke


    up,"Sean, don''t wait any longer. Go to bed now." It was already 11 p.m. But Sean was still too restless


    to sleep.


    He shook his head reluctantly.


    "Ca, I''m just so worried about him. Can I wait a little longer?"


    Ca looked up and gave him a stern look. "Sean! Do you think you''re old enough to bargain with me


    now? You don''t listen to me anymore! He is just a stranger. Is he more important to you than your own


    sister?"


    Sean didn''t want to upset his sister any further so he swallowed the words that he was going to say.


    With his head hung low in disappointment he turned and did as he was told.


    In the living room, Ca sat on the sofa staring nkly at the television.


    Many different thoughts ran through her mind. ''Right, he is just a stranger to us. Just a few days ago I


    was trying to get rid of him.


    Then why am I so worried about him? It''s weird.''


    Ca tried to convince herself that he meant nothing to her and that it was a good thing that he was


    finally gone. With that thought, she dragged herself to bed not bothering to get into her pajamas.


    However, when shey in bed, she couldn''t fall asleep. No matter how hard she tried, she kept tossing


    and turning, unable to clear her head. She couldn''t remember how many times she checked her phone,


    by this stage it was well past midnight.


    Finally, giving up on trying to sleep, she sat up in bed with her fists in tight little balls under her chin.


    She thought for a moment. She slid off the bed and put her shoes on and went to look outside the


    window.


    It was very dark outside with the exception of a few dim lights. A breeze whirled the leaves around and


    the shadows made her feel fearful.


    She heaved a deep sigh and decided that


    she couldn''t wait around any longer. Ca grabbed a coat and put it on. She rummaged through a


    toolbox and pulled out a shlight and then quickly went into the kitchen and pulled out a switchde


    from the drawer for her protection in case she needed it, slipping them both into her coat pocket.


    She opened the door to Sean''s bedroom to check on her little brother, careful not to make any noise.


    He was sleeping peacefully, too tired to even remove his jacket.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She closed the door softly and went downstairs.


    After midnight the streets were deserted except for a few car that would pass asionally.


    Ca took her scooter and went out onto the streets. Normally she wouldn''t dare venture out at this


    hour. But she was restless and worried about Terence.


    Even though she couldn''t work him out and had only known him for several days, she still considered


    him to be a friend. Ca couldn''t just leave him outside not knowing if he was hurt or not. She would


    feel guilty if she did so.


    Ca nervously searched along the streets andnes hoping to spot him. She tried to be as quiet as


    possible so she didn''t attract attention to herself.


    She had been searching for a while. Concern and disappointment began to fester in her mind. She felt


    helpless to do anything more, so with a heavy heart, she turned to go back home. Just as she was


    about to leave, she noticed someone curled up behind the parterre. With hope in her heart, she


    cautiously approached.


    "Terence is that you?" she mumbled, but there was no response.


    "Terence?


    Is that you?"


    Ca asked louder. She couldn''t tell if it was him or not and she was too frightened to get any closer in


    case it wasn''t. She turned the shlight towards the unknown figure.


    Behind the parterre, the man sat slightly up and put his hand out to block the dazzling light from the


    torch. He squinted in the light at her.


    "Ca, what are you doing here?" he said in a hoarse voice.


    When she heard the familiar voice, her heart skipped a beat. Ca quickly parked her scooter and ran


    to him. "Terence, it''s really you! Are you hurt?" she asked urgently.


    When she came closer she saw that Terence was sitting on the ground with one leg bent. It was too


    dark and she couldn''t tell if he was hurt or not.


    Terence didn''t respond so she asked him again,"Are you hurt? Can you move? Why didn''t youe


    home?"


    As she spoke, she ran her hand over him to see if he was hurt. She touched one of his legs and he


    recoiled in pain. Ca pulled her hand back startled.


    "Are you injured? Is it serious? Whatever. We need to get you to a hospital straight away!"


    Ca thought, ''If his injury isn''t serious, then why haven''t hee home yet? He must be badly


    injured! That''s the only exnation!''


    Terence grasped her hand to stop her from calling an ambnce and shook his head. "I''ll be fine. I got


    rid of them. There aren''t that many hospitals in this city and their men will be on a lookout around the


    hospitals for me. I can''t go to the hospital.


    Don''t worry. It was just one blow to my leg and it didn''t break my bones."


    Ca frowned. His left leg was obviously too weak for him to move. Was he really fine?


    "How about this? I have a pretty close friend who operates a clinic near my home. He will know how to


    help you. Let''s go to him now!"


    She stood up brushing the leaves from her knees and leaned over with her arms outstretched ready to


    help Terence up off the ground. But Terence didn''t make any attempt to move.


    In the dark of the night, leaves rustled in the breeze and the delicate scent of a nearby hibiscus tree


    floated in the air.


    It seemed as though time had stood still for a moment.


    Under the parterre, the handsome man stared at her intently, in a manner that she had never seen


    before.

 Chapter 13 Have You Fallen In Love With Me

    Chapter 13 Have You Fallen In Love With Me


    "So why did youe to find me?"


    Terence asked Ca in a low baritone voice.


    Facing a bit of a dilemma, Ca herself was also wondering. Didn''t she use to hate it when other


    people got her into trouble? That was the sole reason why she never bothered others for any form of


    help.


    But this time was a little different. It was him who had distracted those thugs for her and Sean. And she


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    was so moved after hearing Terence tell them to run home first and ask Sean to take good care of her.


    "Nothing. I just came back to check if you were okay because you still owe me some money. If you


    died, how would I get my money back? Come on. I can''t just leave you alone here,"


    Ca stated while helping Terence to slowly get up.


    Terence let out a soft chuckle as he saw that Ca was obviously desperately trying to mask her


    anxiety.


    "Really? Are you sure it''s not because you''ve already fallen in love with me?


    That''s the reason you came back to find me, right? You were worried about me, weren''t you? Ow, ow,


    ow,"


    Terence suddenly cried out in pain before he could even finish his words.


    It was due to Ca deliberately pinching his injured leg. "Don''t tter yourself. Other than having good


    looks, what else do you have? You neither have any money nor a high social status. And to top it all off,


    you are such a troublemaker. Why would I fall for you?" Ca retorted.


    ''If he were in a higher status, how could those thugs dare to hurt him?''


    Ca thought as she helped Terence get on to her scooter. "Hold on to me tight. Be careful, and try not


    to fall off. Tell me if you feel ufortable," she added.


    Wrapping his arms tightly around Ca''s waist, Terence replied delightedly,"Don''t worry. With a beauty


    like you in my arms, there''s no way I''m ever letting go."


    Soon they arrived at a small clinic around the neighborhood.


    Ca knew a clinic where her friend Harrow worked in, so she had driven Terence there directly. And


    as soon as they got off the scooter, she started calling Harrow.


    A few minutester, Harrow weed them at the door and let them in.


    In the clinic.


    Terence was given a preliminary examination by Harrow. He then proceeded to dress his wounds, and


    give him an injection.


    "I''ll give him three days'' worth of prescription medicaction. Make sure he takes them on time, and he


    should rest in bed for at least three days as well. If the pain doesn''t subside after taking the medicine,


    you should have him checked immediately at the hospital,"


    Harrow advised Ca as he prepared the medicine for Terence.


    "Ca, now tell me the truth. Who is that man? What''s the rtionship between you two?" he inquired.


    "Oh, he''s just a friend. I just happened to pass him by on the street. He was hurt and I couldn''t leave


    him alone there," Ca answered, batting her eyes.


    "Great! It''s better if he''s just a friend of yours. There is something unusual about the wounds on his


    body because I found some traces of a bullet grazing him. If he hadn''t been so responsive, he could


    have died.


    So, his identity is certainly suspicious, and I think you''d better distance yourself from him," Harrow


    stared at Ca and suggested sternly.


    Hearing Harrow''s advise, Ca was in deep thought for a moment. When she looked up, she met


    Terence''s eyes as he was walking out of the examination room.


    Ca thanked Harrow and left the clinic with Terence after they were done.


    And then they arrived home together atst.


    With both of his legs bandaged up, Terence seriously needed to get some rest.


    The space in the couch wasn''t wide enough for Terence to be able to rest well. And in fact, it was


    actually a bit too narrow.


    Besides, Harrow had mentioned that he had to rest in bed for at least three days. Lying on the couch


    wouldn''t help him get a speedy recovery.


    After struggling for a while to make a decision, Ca finally decided to move Terence into her room so


    he could rest on her bed, at least, until he had fully recovered.


    Sean''s room was too small, and his small bed wouldn''t be enough to fit two people, especially if one of


    the two was as big of a man as Terence was, so Ca knew that letting Terence sleep there was out of


    the question.


    Although her bed wasn''t really that big, it was still much bigger than Sean''s. Ca believed it could fit


    Terence well.


    "What are you doing? Where are you going with that quilt of yours? It''s alreadyte now. Aren''t you


    going to go to bed?"


    Terence looked puzzled when he noticed Ca carrying her quilt to the living room.


    Ca intensely red at Terence.


    It was clear as day what she was nning to do, but he still asked her anyway. The cheeky devil was


    on purpose!


    Gnashing her teeth in anger, she thought that she really shouldn''t have pitied him and gone back to


    find him. She should have just left him there to die on the street.


    Was this what she got for being softhearted? At the end, she had even lost her precious bed!


    Ca had never thought that a time woulde where she would have no choice but to act nice and


    be so generous to Terence.


    "What am I doing?" she rhetorically asked him back. "Was it not enough that I let you stay in my house


    and take up my bed? Now, you want me to sleep with you, too?" Ca screamed angrily. She red


    intensely at Terence, turned around, and walked away.


    "Wait,"


    Terence called out, sitting up on the bed. "You don''t have to sleep in the couch. It''s too hard, and you


    won''t be able to fall asleep. Come on. Look at me! What can I do to you when I''m in this condition? We


    can sleep together on the bed."


    If it was a couch of decent quality, it could be enough to sleep on. But that cheap couch was not


    Who knew that his kind gesture would get Ca so furious?


    "My couch is too hard? Are you kidding me? It''s your couch that is hard. All of your couches are as


    hard as rocks!"


    Ca bolted toward the door, her thundering steps shaking the floor, and then strode out of the room,


    walking to the couch.


    But as fate would have it, it turned out what Terence had said was actually true.


    Ca really had a hard time trying to find afortable position and couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    She had never experienced sleeping on the couch before. But who in their right mind would sleep on


    the couch when it was much morefortable to sleep in the bedroom anyway?


    The couch was truly hard. Even after turning over for like a thousand times, she still couldn''t find sleep.


    And even though she was lying on her quilt, her back and hips still felt so sore. Why hadn''t she ever felt


    how hard it was to sit on at other times?


    After tossing and turning countless times, Ca finally fell into a deep slumber.


    The morning after...


    Because of staying uptest night, Ca slept like a log that she couldn''t hear her phone rm


    ringing.


    Besides, it only rang for a few seconds because


    Terence turned it off as soon as it had started ringing.


    So Ca just slept for one more hour after that.


    "Hello, Ca? She''s still sleeping,"


    Terence picked up Ca''s phone and answered it for her. It had been ringing for quite some time.


    "Me? I''m her boyfriend. Ca''s still sleeping right now because she stayed up way tootest night.


    Is it okay if she goes back to work in the afternoon? Thank you," Terence took a nce at Ca who


    was sound asleep, lowered his voice, and went on.


    Terence chuckled when he hung up the phone. ''What an easygoing boss Karen was!''


    When she found out that he was Ca''s boyfriend, she didn''t sound angry. In fact, it even seemed like


    she was quite pleased.


    Terence put down the phone, turned to check up on Ca, and pulled the quilt to cover her well.


    Just like a log, Ca slept for two more hours, and then opened her eyes, seeming to be in a daze.


    "What time is it?" Ca asked, yawning.


    Shit! She had toe to work today. Looking outside the window and seeing the sun high up in the


    sky, she knew she must have been sote for work!


    "It''s only 10 o''clock. It''s still early to have lunch,"


    Terence, lying on the other side of the bed, checked the time and answered slowly.


    "Now, it''s all over for me. I remember setting an rm on my phone! And you! Why didn''t you wake me


    up?" Ca hurriedly got up from the bed, and ran toward the wardrobe to find clothes to wear. But


    suddenly, she noticed that something was quite amiss.


    "Why was I in the bed?"


    Terence put down the book he was reading and exined,"Yesterday, you kept turning over and over


    on the couch, and you fell on the floor as soon as you dozed off, so I brought you here."


    Ca rubbed her eyes, and stared at Terence skeptically. She couldn''t remember anything!


    "Are you joking? You carried me here from the couch?" she questioned him doubtedly.


    Terence raised his eyebrows, and said,"Joking? Apart from me, who else in this house could possibly


    lift you up and move you over here from the couch?"


    His legs might''ve been injured, but he wasn''t disabled. And besides, Ca wasn''t very heavy anyway,


    and it was only a short distance between the living room and the bedroom. He could still manage


    something like that.


    Terence had his eyes fixated on her. It seemed that she was extremely doubtful about his strength. It


    made a man feel bad when a woman doubted something about him, no matter what it might be.


    "I thought that after two people sleep together on the same bed for a night, a woman would ask


    something else instead of questioning his ability to walk,"


    Terence teased, gazing upon her body, which was in a loose and a bit transparent nightgown.

 Chapter 14 You Told Her Youre My Boyfriend!

    Chapter 14 You Told Her You''re My Boyfriend!


    "Hey,e on!" Ca whined, her eyebrows furrowed. "Stop treating me like a fool. You know I''ll


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    definitely feel something if you really did that to me!"


    She lifted the nket to see that she was still in her pajamas. She managed to sigh in relief then got up


    to get dressed. She threw a re at Terence who just grinned at her.


    He looked sofortable on her bed. He stretched and ce his arms behind his head. He watched


    Ca pick an outfit from her wardrobe. "Karen called for you. I asked her if you could have a half day


    off and she agreed.


    So there''s no need to rush. You won''t need to go to work until after lunchtime."


    Ca eximed with her favorite red dress on hand,"Wait what? Karen called? And you''re the one who


    took it!?"


    Terence sat up and gave a teasing smile,"Yes. I took the call for you."


    That was it. Ca had enough. Out of annoyance, she threw a hanger at Terence.


    She sighed, trying to calm herself. She clutched her fingers onto her hair,"Well, what else did you tell


    her and what did she say?"


    "Take a wild guess!"


    Terenceughed, certainly enjoying how anxious Ca was getting. "H-Hey! That wasn''t nice!" he cried


    as Ca threw another hanger at his direction.


    "Just tell me what you said and what she said, you fucker! Did she even asked who you are? Did you


    tell her what kind of a chump are you?" Her eyes were wide in anxiety. If murder wasn''t illegal, the


    smug man on her bed wouldn''t be so smug as he was right now.


    Terence looked disappointed. He clutched his heart dramatically,"That''s so rude. You hurt my feelings!


    A gooddy shouldn''t be acting like that. Cursing is somethingdies shouldn''t do. A gooddy won''t


    curse if she is anxious to know something."


    Ca crossed her arms and spoke sarcastically,"I am so sorry. I am not a good person to start. You


    must have been a saint because you are so good. You do have a lot of good deeds! ckmailing the


    person who saved your life, barging into her house and being a freeloader. Wow. That''s something a


    good person would do."


    Ca was so done. After all she was no celebrity who needed to watch her every move. She was just


    an ordinary woman and she would say whatever she would like to say.


    Terenceughed,"Well thank your parents. You were born privileged!"


    "Oh thank you, good sir! I know exactly what you''re talking about. You are trying to tell me that I don''t


    deserve a rich husband because I''m so RUDE. Well, news sh. I don''t give a fuck."


    Ca raised her middle finger at him.


    "Now stop the bullshit and just tell what did Karen say? Did she get mad? If she is, she''s going to scold


    me!"


    Terence shook his head, smiling. He said,"Ah, well, I told her you were still sleeping and asked her if


    you could take a day off. She said okay and didn''t made any morements."


    "I see," Ca replied. She had a hunch that something was off so she pressed further.


    "You told her I was still sleeping, right? Didn''t she asked who you were? I mean, Karen loves gossip.


    What else did she ask? What did you answer her?"


    Terence coughed. It looked like this woman wasn''t easy to fool her. "Well, I told her I am your boyfriend.


    Besides, she won''t believe me if I told her I was just a friend." He put both hands up, shrugging.


    Ca red him with anger burning inside her eyes. Just her luck. Couldn''t things get even worse?


    "You know what? Fuck you. Go rot in hell. You''re screwing things up for me!"


    She took a deep breath, preparing herself for the storm that wasing.


    Karen could be scary sometimes when she scold people but she cared about Ca and Sean. She


    wanted someone who could take care of Sean and her so she would repeatedly arrange dates for her.


    And she made great efforts in it.


    That was why Ca chose to stay with Karen even she could have had better jobs.


    But then, there went a saying:


    "If anything can go wrong, it will."


    All of a sudden, someone rang the doorbell. It caused Terence and Ca to turn their heads at the door


    with shocked faces. "Who''s it this time?" Ca muttered in irritation.


    "Ca? Ca? Is anybody home? Are you there?


    It''s me, Karen! Please open the door!"


    Ca felt arge lump inside her throat. She felt all the hair around her arms rise up and chills down


    her spine. "Oh my God..." She covered her face with her hands.


    "Karen? Oh dear, why did she choose to visit at such a bad time? Ugh, I''m going to get creamed!"


    Ca grabbed any clothes she could wear. Then she hissed at Terence,"Stay here!" and mmed the


    door.


    "Hi, Karen! Such a surprise! What brings you here?"


    Ca smiled as she opened the door with no intention of letting Karen inside.


    Karen was Ca''s boss. Karen looked younger than her age despite being in her early 40s. She had


    short curly hair and wore a pair of sses. She pretended to look disappointed as she showed a bag of


    fruit to Ca.


    "What? Aren''t you going to let me in? I''m hurt!"


    Ca coughed. She reluctantly open the door wider,"S-Sorry, Karen, I was feeling a bit under the


    weather bute on, help yourself!"


    "Oh you! Don''t worry. It''s okay. I understand why you needed a half day off. When you''re in a romantic


    rtionship, you just want to lie down with the one you love,"


    said Karen, walking inside the room. Then she lowered her sses,"I wasn''t born yesterday, you


    know." Then she kept peering at the doors as if looking for someone.


    Karen opened Sean''s room. She saw him listening to his headphones while doing homework. "Oh,


    hello!" Sean took off his headphones for a while. "Hi, Sean! I am just visiting your sister. Just do what


    you''re doing!" Karen smiled.


    When she closed Sean''s door, Karen walked towards Ca''s room. Before she could turn the


    doorknob, she was interrupted.


    "Karen, take a seat in the living room first! I''ll go get you some drinks and snack!"


    Ca smiled, dragging her to the side.


    Karen smiled back. She sat down the sofa and shrugged.


    "Alright. You''re the boss. Come on. Why won''t you show me your boyfriend?"


    Ca froze immediately, causing her eyes to widen,"What? What boyfriend, Karen? Stop teasing me!"


    "Stop ying dumb with me, dearie. I know he''s living with you! Poor you! Your parents passed away


    when you were so young! As an elder, I had this feeling that I should watch over you!"


    Karen waved at Ca. "Come on! Bring him out. I won''t trust him if I don''t see him today. Let me meet


    him!"


    "Karen, you must have taken it wrong. I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Ca mustered the words to exin.


    "You know what usually happens. Those people you have introduced to me don''t want anything to do


    with me because I live with Sean."


    This was exactly why Karen poured a lot of effort to find someone special for Ca.


    "But dearie, I heard a man''s voice in the phone call a while ago. Don''t you take me as family and trust


    me? Why not let me see him? There is nothing to be ashamed of!"


    Karen was someone hard to fool. She stood up and walked again to Ca''s room.


    Ca was also followed her in order to stop even though it was impossible to hide it anymore.


    Karen was too nice for her and she didn''t want to hide anything from her.


    Suddenly, Ca''s jaws dropped.


    Because at that moment, the door at Ca''s room just opened from the inside.

 Chapter 15 The Dramatic Reversal

    Chapter 15 The Dramatic Reversal


    "Why are you so afraid and hesitant of introducing me to your friends, Ca? Don''t you think I''m


    presentable enough to be with you?"


    Staring at Ca''s face, Terence said, pretending to be angry. Then, he turned to look at Karen and his


    expression softened into a polite smile,"Let me introduce myself, Karen. I''m Terence An. Nice to meet


    you. I should have weed you at the door, but due to a minor wound, I can''t walk properly now,"


    Terence greeted, as he ced Ca''s hand in his and murmured,"Don''t try to exin, Ca. Leave it


    as it is. They will know eventually!"


    Totally blown away by his appearance, Karen had forgotten to greet Terence and kept checking him up,


    looking at him from head to toe. Even though it was quite obvious he couldn''t walk properly, it didn''t


    influence his charm at all, nor all his handsome features. His very attractive appearance totally


    surprised Karen.


    A few moments after, Karen pulled herself out of her deep thought and burst intoughter.


    "He is right! Ca, why on earth are you afraid of introducing him to me? He is perfect. Besides, you


    are old enough to have a boyfriend, aren''t you?"


    Karen said, smiling, as she walked towards the sofa.


    The three of them took a seat on the sofa.


    Terence sat next to Ca. Smiling, he casually put a hand on her shoulder,"You know, Karen, she might


    think I''m so handsome, that she is scared to let the other people know me," Terence teased.


    Upon hearing that, Karen couldn''t helpughing and added,"You are right! Nowadays, girls like to have


    a handsome boyfriend. If others knew that Ca had a man, as attractive as you, they would be jealous


    of her, wouldn''t they?


    And your name is Terence, right? Frankly speaking, I''ve always treated Ca as my very own younger


    sister, not as my staff only. In my role of her older sister and her boss, I have something to tell you,"


    Karen announced somehow mysteriously. The smile on her face faded and was reced by a serious


    look.


    "Terence, most probably you know her family situation, do you?"


    Nodding slightly, Terence nced sideways at Ca, who sat on the sofa quietly with her eyes gazing


    downwards. ''I never thought that she could be so quiet, '' he thought secretly.


    "Since you have been aware of it, then I''m going to get straight to the point. Unfortunately, Ca''s


    parents have passed away a long time ago, but she is a sensible and capable girl. She works really


    hard," Karen stated gently, as she turned to look at Ca, who sat quietly.


    Even though she didn''t say anything, Ca knew very well what Karen was going to talk about.


    Pity that she hadn''t figured out a way to stop Karen in the past from this type of conversations.


    And this time she still could not find a solution.


    Atst, Ca just concluded in her mind she would exin all to Terenceter, after Karen left home.


    "On top of all, she has a younger brother to take care of. But you need to understand that he will grow


    up one day, then he won''t need her support anymore. If you are truly in love with Ca, you have to


    ept her and all her life in totality, including her younger brother. Terence, you will not disappoint me


    like all the other men before, will you? They were all superficial!"


    Karen sighed. ''Nowadays, people care so much about material things. The same story was repeating


    over and over again - once they heard that Ca has a sibling to support, they didn''t even give


    themselves a chance to make an effort, nor did they care any longer that Ca is actually a good girl, ''


    Karen concluded inwardly.


    Upon hearing Karen''s heavy words, Terence frowned. He had never thought Ca''s life was so hard.


    First, he looked sideways at her and noticed she was still sitting there quietly, like a statue, in a


    somewhat frozen state. Then he turned his bold gaze towards Karen again and said,"No, I will not! I will


    not let you down, Karen! I promise I will take care of Ca from now on. Speaking of Sean, I like him


    very much. I will make sure to arrange his education, even his wedding party. Don''t worry about it. I will


    support and protect them both."


    The courageous and firm statement of Terence had instantly provoked Karen to think very highly of


    him. She was quite impressed by his determination and love.


    At the same time, Ca instantly raised her head and looked at Terence eagerly.


    As if he had said something she had never expected someone would ever say, Karen nodded


    repeatedly and added,"Very well! I''m relieved to hear you say that. Terence, it doesn''t matter that you


    may not earn enough money at the moment. One day, you will have everything you want in life, only if


    you have the ambition to pursue it!"


    Somehow, Karen thought that Terence was noting from a wealthy family, otherwise he would not


    have stayed in Ca''s apartment.


    But deep inside, Karen didn''t care about whether he was rich or not. She was concerned more if


    Terence was truly in love with Ca. If he was, he would help her and take off some of her burdens.


    "Well, Ca, No hurry to get back to work. Since Terence can''t walk properly after getting hurt, you''d


    better stay at home to take care of him. You can be absent from the restaurant until he gets better!"


    Karen exined motherly, as she stood up. She was about to leave now.


    Ca followed her boss to send her out. At the doorway, Karen lowered her voice down and


    persuaded,"He is a good man, Ca, you have to take this chance. You should know that it''s hard for


    you to get a rich, handsome boyfriend. This man is not rich, but he has a lot of potentials.


    Even though he has no wealth, at least, he is handsome, and he is the best choice you have now.


    Since you seldom asked to be absent from work before, you deserve a paid leave now. You have to


    remember that marriage is your lifetime event. It has to take priority over work."


    After Karen had left, Ca couldn''t stop thinking of her boss''s words. She was feeling so shocked.


    A momentter, she closed the door, shook herself off from the heavy thoughts and rushed to the


    sitting room.


    "Terence, do you realize what you were talking about?" Ca asked eagerly.


    He sat on the sofa, picked up his teacup and took a small sip, then replied,"Of course, I know. What''s


    the matter?"


    "You know? Are you sure you know what you mean?"


    Ca sat beside him and asked seriously, staring gently and deeply in his eyes.


    Well aware that she was a little anxious, he quickly put down the cup and nodded reassuringly.


    "Ca, what I have just said is not only to make Karen feeling content and it''s not an empty whim.


    Really, I mean it."


    After he confirmed again and again his intentions, Ca felt so surprised. She fixated her ck bright


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    eyes on his handsome face.


    Eventually, Ca nced down and nudged his shoulder slightly, asking shyly,"Terence, why didn''t you


    tell me all this a bit early?"


    ''He must have feelings for me. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t have kissed me on the street; he wouldn''t have


    agreed to pretend to be my boyfriend and


    he wouldn''t even have been worried that I couldn''t sleep well on the sofa, so he carried me to the bed


    "Ah... Ah... Terence, if you promise me, you will turn your life around, and try to be good, then I will


    consider being with you and forgiving what you have done," Ca added excitedly.


    ''He has been chased down by the killer. On top of all, he has nearly been hurt by a gun. No doubt, he


    must be in big trouble.


    As long as he could forget the past and decide to restart his life, I don''t mind establishing a rtionship


    with him, '' Ca concluded with determination inwardly.


    She was lost in her thoughts.


    Meanwhile he was mesmerized and perplexed by her words.


    The room was so quiet at this moment, that one could hear the noise of a dropping needle on the


    carpet.


    In a while, Terence finally realized what she meant and couldn''t help bursting intoughter. He looked


    at the girl, who was looking at the tiled ground shyly.


    "What do you say? You are so conceited, aren''t you?


    What I mean is that no matter what happens next, I will take care of you and Sean. I will merely treat


    you both like our family and make sure that you both have a good life. I didn''t mean to be your


    boyfriend, got it?"


    Ca was surprised by his words. A whileter, gasping her utter shock and swallowing to clear her


    throat, she asked "Then why? Why did you tell Karen that you are my boyfriend?"


    "Gee! It''s not necessary to exin everything to them, especially when you can''t make them believe in


    you. It''s hard to convince her that you and I are not in a rtionship, when she saw me staying in your


    room this morning."


    Terence uttered slowly.


    Never did he do anything in vain. If that ever happened by chance, he had to get what he wanted back


    in return.


    Closing her eyes, Ca gritted her teeth tightly, like a wounded animal. Finally, she spelled out,"Te-ren-


    ce!"


    "Yes? By the way, you are deeply touched by my previous words, aren''t you? Are you falling for me


    because of how sweet I was?"


    Terence teased her, smiling.


    "Get out!"


    As Ca yelled loudly, her voice, traveling through the walls of the small department, could be clearly


    heard even outside the room.

 Chapter 16 Mr. Terence

    Chapter 16 Mr. Terence


    After all of that, Ca ignored Terence for a whole day.


    No matter what Terence tried to say to her, Ca didn''t pay him any attention as if her ears had been


    plugged with wads of cotton.


    On that day, as soon as Sean came back from school, Terence immediately asked him to have a talk


    so he could ask for some advice.


    "Sean, what''s wrong with your sister? I have been trying to have some casual talk with her for a couple


    of times today, but all she ever did was ignore me!" Feeling so confused and upset, all Terence could


    do wasin to Sean when he reached home.


    Sean put his schoolbag aside, sighed, and said, "Terence, actually, I heard what you told her yesterday.


    Is it really impossible for you to fall in love with my sister?"


    Sean was only ten years old. But he lost both his parents at such an early age that he became more


    mentally mature a bit earlier than his peers. Therefore, he was able toprehend what happened


    between Ca and Terence.


    "Hmmm¡­"


    Terence didn''t know how to appropriately answer this question at the moment.


    Sean continued to say, "Terence, my sister might always seem easy-going, not caring about the things


    that may upset her. However, she''s actually very sensitive and delicate. Yesterday, everyone sensible


    could feel how much you like my sister after hearing you say those words to Karen. Butter, you¡­"


    The day before, they made somewhat of a racket in the living room that Sean couldn''t help but stop


    doing his homework and eavesdrop behind the door.


    Terence scratched his head, his face turning a bit reddish. At this moment, he heard some noise at the


    door, so he quickly fixed his posture.


    Soon enough, the door flung open. It was Ca who just got home from grocery shopping.


    "Sean, go back to your room and finish your homework first. I''ll just call you when dinner is ready."


    After sending Sean to his room, Ca immediately put on the apron and walked toward the kitchen.


    A few minutester, Ca inadvertently turned around, noticing that Terence was standing by the


    entrance of the kitchen.


    "Ca..."


    Ca disregarded his presence and went about washing the vegetables. Terence sighed, walked over


    to her, and grabbed her hand. "Ca, don''t ignore me, please. Let''s talk about this, okay?"


    Ca drew her hand from Terence''s and turned around to wash vegetables.


    "There is no need for us to talk. I understand what you mean. When you''ve fully recovered, you can go


    anywhere and do whatever you like to do."


    Seeing Ca so indifferent to him, Terence let out a gentle groan. "I''m sorry that I was too impulsive. I


    have to apologize for saying those words to you."


    Not saying anything, Ca just continued washing the vegetables, turned on the gas stove, and began


    to fry them.


    Watching all of this, Terence could only turn around and walk out of the kitchen.


    After dinner, Ca took Sean out for a walk.


    Terence was left sitting in the living room. Only when they came back did he turn off theptop.


    Sean wisely went back to his room, leaving the two to themselves.


    "Ca!"


    Terence stopped Ca, who was about to walk back to her room. He stood up from the sofa, pulled her


    by her hand, and walked towards the balcony.


    "Please stop ignoring me. During these two days, I have been feeling worse than a condemned man!"


    Terence dragged Ca into the balcony, closed the door, and stated.


    Recognizing that Terence was guilty, Ca unfurled her lips and said, "Terence, can I ask you a few


    questions?"


    "Okay," he replied without any hesitation.


    Ca looked at his bright eyes and asked the first question, "Why did you kiss me at the gate of the


    hospital that day?"


    Terence was in deep thought for a few seconds, and grinned, turning his eyes away from Ca. "Oh,


    was that your first kiss? Why are you asking me this now?"


    "Answer me."


    "Because¡­ at that day, I found someone following me outside the hospital. It was an emergency. I had


    no time to exin it to you. So, I could only use that way to make you help me at that moment,"


    Terence looked at her again and answered truthfully.


    "Then, what about that day, in front of Evan and Nina?"


    Ca took a deep breath and asked again.


    "You have asked me to act in ordance with you. Certainly, I had to y the part well."


    Terence answered honestly again, but Ca''s face was turning pale upon hearing his response.


    Although there were still several questions, Ca lost her interest to continue.


    She tried her best to fake a smile, concealing her frustration.


    ''Perhaps my parents passed away too soon and I grew up without much love from others, so when a


    man appears in my life and acts good to me, I may misconstrue it as him showing interest in me.


    Ca, you are such a fool!


    You''ve helped him before, that''s the only reason why he cares about you. He said that he would be


    responsible for you because he wanted to pay you back.


    It''s ridiculous for you to think that he likes you.


    Oh! What a shame!''


    "I see. You don''t need to think too much. Maybe I was just a little moved by the words you''ve said. But


    it doesn''t matter now. Everything has been made clear. It''s gettingte. It''s time to sleep now. I still


    have to go to work tomorrow!"


    As she was saying that, Ca walked past Terence, swung the door of the balcony open, and was


    ready to leave.


    "Ca¡­"


    Terence tried to stop her. But she just ignored him and strode out of the balcony.


    He turned around, looked at the vastly beautiful night sky through the window, and heaved a heavy


    sigh.


    On the following day, Ca had gone to work while Sean had gone to school.


    Only Terence was left at home.


    "It''s me."


    "Mr. Terence? My God! Finally, you decided to contact us! Do you know that the An family has been


    looking everywhere for you? They have been making every effort to find you. Mr. Terence, where are


    you now? I wille pick you up right away!"


    "Race, calm down and speak in a lower voice. I only called you because I didn''t want to worry


    grandfather too much." Terence stood in the balcony with the silhouette of his back seeming so elegant


    and proud.


    "You can tell my grandfather what I told you. But make sure that no one else knows about this. And you


    don''t need to send anyone to pick me up. I will call you when I have finished handling everything well."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Race had taken care of Terence since he was a child. He was the only one whom Terence could trust


    besides his grandfather.


    "Oh, Mr. Terence, why are you doing this? How are you going to adapt living alone outside? I have


    been the one taking care of you since you were a child. Your grandfather is so worried about you that


    he has suffered a heart attack for a number of times now. Doctors had to be at home every day, staying


    in so they could be around him at all times!"


    Race worriedly informed him. When Mr. Terence disappeared, some people in the An family were


    actually delighted while others were worried.


    People who were so concerned had lost their appetite and had been losing sleep. Whereas, the group


    of people who were ecstatic about it almost wanted to beat gongs and drums and set off firecrackers to


    celebrate.


    "Please rest assured. Tell my grandfather that I am doing fine. I think he will understand and respect


    my decision."


    Hanging up the phone, Terence deleted the number he had dialed.


    Outside the window, dark clouds were gathering in the gray sky. It seemed that the rain could pour at


    any minute.


    ''Has Ca¡­


    taken a raincoat with her?''

 Chapter 17 Men Are Not To Be Trusted!

    Chapter 17 Men Are Not To Be Trusted!


    Noon had just struck, and so had the peak time for delivering takeaways arrived.


    Ever since ordering takeaways became a popr method of getting lunch for office workers, the


    likelihood of people ordering meals through their mobile phones for convenience had increased. That


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    was the main reason why Ca started being so busy and rarely had any time to take a break around


    this hour.


    Running out of the building, Ca saw that there was such a heavy downpour of rain. After leaving


    home in such a hurry, she wasn''t able to bring a raincoat with her. If she tried to proceed with her


    deliveries now, she''d definitely get soaked from head to toe.


    At first, she felt troubled and was worried that the rain would prevent her from doing her job. But after


    pondering about it for a while, she eased herself and decided to take a break instead.


    Contemting about it, she thought it would be better to wait till the rain stopped rather than be too


    anxious about it. She then noticed some stores inside the mall building, so she walked towards it in


    order to kill some time, not knowing when the rainfall would cease.


    As she entered the shopping mall, all she did was browse around idly.


    Suddenly, something went through her mind, Sean''s birthday was just around the bend. This could be a


    good opportunity to check if she could find a suitable present for him.


    Passing by a children''s goods store, the schoolbags disyed behind the window caught her eye, so


    she wanted to check and see if she could pick one for her brother. A high-pitched female voice


    suddenly came from behind her. "Ca, is that you? Why are you loitering about in here?" Ca turned


    her head around to see who was calling out to her. The woman added, "I heard that you''ve got yourself


    a fat cat boyfriend, but howe you are here now? Are you still working as a delivery girl? I couldn''t


    recognize you in your work overalls when I saw you from a distance. Have you been dumped by your


    boyfriend again?"


    There was a mockingugh after the yful remark. It was Nina who was sneering and jeering at her.


    She was doing some shopping in the mall with her friend. Ca wasn''t really expecting to bump into


    her.


    Nina''s eyes peered over Ca from head to toe again, paying special attention to the takeaway icon on


    the overalls. Chuckling, she walked over close to her, "Before you go in, are you aware what the brand


    of that store is? Just a simple reminder, that children''s store is Amani''s. Do you even have enough


    money to pay for the goods? If not, I rmend for you not to go in just to get insulted and soil the


    store."


    Ca did not notice the facade of the store until Nina had stated the fact. It was indeed Amani.


    Then she let out a chuckle and ridiculed Nina, "I was just wondering where the foul stench of money


    wasing from. It turns out it was just you. Could you stay a bit further away from me? It seems that


    jar of water wasn''t enough to wash you clean at all the other day. Do you perhaps need another one to


    cleanse you?"


    At this time, Evan was not by Nina''s side. There was no need for Ca to take into ount his dignity


    and so, she countered back.


    "What are you saying?" Nina felt offended.


    Surprised that Ca had such a sharp tongue, Nina was pissed off by the sarcasm, her face turning


    red. After a short while, she looked at Ca and said, "That day, your boyfriend treated us to a


    Michelin-starred restaurant for lunch. How generous of him! Where is he now? I want to thank him if he


    is here."


    When Nina mentioned Terence, Ca was left dumbfounded for a moment, desperately trying to find a


    way to respond.


    "What''s the matter? You really got dumped, huh? Or was he actually just casually ying around with


    you and wasn''t interested in you at all?" Nina, whispering this to her ear, snickered.


    Seeing that Ca made no attempt to respond, she thought she guessed right, and went behind her


    back, feeling quite amused.


    "Ca, don''t think so highly of yourself. Look at you, even your boyfriend has deserted you. I can''t


    begin to fathom how you could even have the nerve topete with me over Evan. Have you seen


    yourself in the mirror? Do you have any idea how unpleasing you look? Since you got dumped by a


    poor boy, I suggest for you to just marry an old guy. At least, that could probably bring a happy ending


    to your life," Nina jeered at Ca.


    Hearing her nasty remarks, Ca was really pissed off. She bit her lips and tensed up, but after just a


    moment, pulled up a forced grin and refuted, "Nina, don''t be so cocky andcent. Have you heard


    of the saying, ''He whoughsst,ughs the hardest?'' Let''s wait and see who shall have thest


    Hearing her speak of the saying, Nina felt like she was listening to a humorous joke and burst into


    happen? Can youugh the best and the hardest? Haha, I highly doubt that!"


    She let out an extensiveugh, as if to ridicule her even further, then continued, "My father is the


    general manager of a bigpany, which ranks amongst the top three of all thepanies in BH City,


    while my mother is a university professor. I will be engaged with Evan next month. What about you? Do


    you still really think that you are capable ofpeting with me? Is that a joke? Just look how pathetic


    you are. You are in no position topete with me. You''re barely even qualified to brush my shoes!"


    Nina held up her chin and looked at Ca with eyes that belittled her.


    "Well, in any case, maybe when I get married with Evan, I will send you some wedding candies to have


    a taste."


    Nina was born to a well-off family. It wasn''t necessary for her to worry about making a living, unlike


    Ca who consequentially had to.


    They had rather contrasting family backgrounds. It wasn''t fair, but nevertheless, it was the truth.


    Nina had always been arrogant and overbearing because she was well-bred, and her family


    background allowed her to behave at her will. As for Ca, it was an entirely different case.


    Just then, a male voice suddenly appeared from behind.


    "That''s good! When you and Evan eventually get married, we''ll be sure to attend your ceremony!"


    It was Terence. He strode over andid one hand on Ca''s shoulders, who was looking a bit pale.


    Adding to that, he remarked, "But, Nina, you''d better pray for a happy life after your marriage. I am


    hoping for the best for you."


    "What... What do you mean by that?" queried Nina, looking quite mortified with Terence''s words.


    All she did was look at the tall man with a demanding presence standing in front of her, and her


    momentum weakened all of a sudden.


    She found it strange seeing him there, as she thought he had already broken up with Ca.


    "Didn''t you watch the news? I don''t think it''s that big of a deal, but if you really want to know, go find out


    yourself. I guess there is something you don''t know about Evan. Ah, but if you want, I may tell you now


    a little bit about his story if you like. The headline was something about a wealthy young man spending


    the night with a beautiful young model at his house, and she was seen leaving after 6 o''clock in the


    next morning. It was said that they made love with each other all night, and the model was intensely


    reluctant to leave the man before saying their goodbyes, hugging and kissing each other." As Terence


    was saying that, he gestured the movements as if it were happening right in front of them.


    "Nina, aren''t you feeling the urge to, like, ask where Evan wasst night?" suggested Terence with a


    chuckle, making it very clear that the man who had an affair with a model could possibly be Evan.


    This time, it was Nina''s turn to get pale in the face.


    Nina tried to recall the scenest night. Evan really did tell her he had to meet some clients and could


    not spend the night with her. ''Did he really have an affair with a model?''


    "No, that''s impossible. Evan is not that kind of person! Don''t besmirch his name and attempt to alienate


    our rtionship. I warn you. Stop doing that! I don''t believe you."


    As Nina was talking, she fled into a fit of rage, looking rather awful with mixed feelings of


    embarrassment and anger. All of this was clearly apparent to Ca and Terence.


    "I am not attempting to alienate your rtionships. Why would I do that? What good would that do to


    me? If you don''t believe it, you can go watch the news yourself," argued Terence with a shrug.


    Then he got impatient and abruptly stopped talking, patted Ca on the shoulder, and brought her to


    the entrance of the shopping mall.


    "What''s the matter? You are such a bright and clever girl at home. How could you be such a nitwit


    and let yourself be bullied by her like that?" asked Terence, looking down at the girl in his arms. He


    took a deep breath and added, "If it weren''t for me arriving in time, you might be having a hard time and


    feeling down, right? I just don''t know. If I am not with you anymore, what''s going to happen to you? I


    wouldn''t dare to imagine that."


    After exiting the building, Ca escaped from Terence''s arms immediately.


    ''There were countless times I had been bullied, '' she thought to herself. And she had always managed


    to pull herself up to face all those hardships. Taking care of her brother and enduring all the struggles


    and sorrows bestowed by life, who was beside her at those times? There was no one.


    So, she had made up her mind even at such an early age to not let herself be looked down upon by


    anyone, depend on anyone, to get ahead in life, and achieve her dream and be sessful. That was


    her life goal.


    "Are you... are you still mad at me? Please don''t be. Look, the moment I noticed that it was about to


    rain, I specifically asked Karen for the address you would be delivering the takeaway and brought you


    the raincoat, especially even while I was still injured. Isn''t this one of my merits? Don''t I get to have any


    reward?"


    said Terence, pouting his mouth like a child asking for praise. Seeing that Ca did not say anything,


    he just looked at her in silence as well and waited patiently.


    A few minutes ago, when Terence arrived at the building, he saw Ca''s scooter parked outside, so he


    guessed she must be inside the shopping mall taking shelter from the rain. He then went in to look for


    her, that was also the time he heard Nina throw those harsh words at Ca.


    Ca quickly grabbed the raincoat from his hand. She looked up at the dark gray sky, and it seemed


    like the rain wasn''t going to stop any minute soon, so she walked towards the sitting area, with Terence


    following her closely.


    As she was heading toward the seats, she told him, "Don''t brag about yourself. You don''t mean


    anything to me. You''re not worth the effort to get upset about."


    Ca sat down on the chair, opening the raincoat.


    Terence thought she might be thirsty, so he walked to a beverage store and bought her a cup of hot


    drink. Sitting down beside her, he stated, "You''re not mad about me. That''s really great. You know


    what? I am now dwelling in your ce and depending on you. I have to be careful everyday to make


    sure I don''t do anything to displease you. Do you see how hard this is for me? Because I''m afraid once


    you''re not happy with me and decide to throw me out, I will have to sleep out on the streets. Isn''t that


    tragic? How pathetic it would be on my end if I had nowhere to stay."


    As he was telling her this, Terence swiftly put the hot drink in Ca''s hand.


    She epted the drink and took a sip. Looking up, she said, "The news you talked of about Evan, was


    that real? Or did you just make all that up?"


    In Ca''s eyes, Evan had always been the perfect man, upright, handsome, and thoughtful. How could


    he be the kind of yboy who was a two-timer cheating on girls? There was no way she''d believe


    something like that.


    "I made it up? Do you really think so?" Terence asked disappointedly.


    Raising his eyebrows, he cast a look upon her, sneered and stretched out his hand in front of her,


    "Hand me your mobile phone and I''ll show you."


    Taking over Ca''s phone, he pulled up a website, and then handed it back to her.


    "Ca, see for yourself. This is the man you''ve had a crush on for three years. Evan looks quite gentle


    and mild-mannered; there''s no denying that. But still, he''s a man, so it''s only natural for him to be


    caught off track. If a charming woman throws herself on him, would he be able to resist the temptation?


    I don''t really think so. But I am absolutely different from him.


    What''s more, Nina is not someone appealing and captivating enough to be able to keep him for herself.


    It''s no wonder that Evan would cheat on her."


    As Terence was exining all of that, Ca watched the news, her eyebrows raising in surprise. The


    familiar figure on the screen of the mobile phone might not have been very clear, but it was easily


    recognizable at a nce. It was Evan, definitely.


    In the video, Evan was holding a woman of excellent stature in his arms, while her hands were


    wrapped around his waist. They hugged tightly and kissed passionately, reluctant to part with each


    other. Anyone watching this scene would be able to sense that they must have had spent a wonderful


    night together.


    Ca originally thought it was just a trick yed by Terence, but it turned out that it was the shocking


    truth. It was way beyond her expectations. In astonishment, she couldn''t help but exim, "How could


    that be!


    Mm-hmm, men are not to be trusted. I shouldn''t have trusted that man, and nor will I ever trust any


    other man from now on!"


    Switching off her phone, she nced at Terence sitting by her side, still flustered and disappointed


    about the way Evan had behaved.

 Chapter 18 I Want You To Stay

    Chapter 18 I Want You To Stay


    Terence almost choked on the beverage he was drinking when he saw Ca staring at him. He


    furrowed his eyebrows.


    "Ca, are you annoyed because you like me but I don''t reciprocate your love? That''s why you speak


    ill of men."


    Ca took a big gulp of her beverage and rolled her eyes. "Come on. Don''t tter yourself, Terence. Do


    you really think that I like you?


    You just overestimate your charm! Even if Evan is a scumbag, at least he hasn''t hurt me."


    Then, Ca threw the empty cup at Terence''s arm, put on her raincoat and went out into the rain.


    Terence flinched, not because of the cup that she threw at him, but because of her reaction. The smile


    on his face faded as he watched her leave on her electric scooter.


    That evening, Ca was so exhausted. She copsed onto the bed and even though her stomach


    rumbled in protest because she was starving, she didn''t have the energy to move.


    Momentster, Terence walked into the room with a tray of food. He ced the tray on the table in front


    of her.


    "Dinner is served! I have warmed everything up. Please, have some while it''s still hot."


    Cay on her side and looked at him and then at the food. The delicious aroma of the food made her


    mouth water. They were all her favorite dishes, especially stir-fried vegetables.


    Her empty stomach had made the decision for her. She crawled out of the bed and went to the table to


    pick up the chopsticks. When she had a taste of the food, she began wolfing it down quickly.


    "Hey, slow down! Nobody is going to steal your food. It''s all yours. Just slow down or you''ll choke."


    Terence reminded her with a gentle voice and handed her a ss of water.


    Ca swallowed arge clump of rice and took the ss from him to wash it down. "You don''t know


    how hungry I was after delivering so many take-outs. Especially at meal time, I almost drooled all over


    the food."


    The mealtime was the busiest time for food deliveries. She didn''t usually have time to eat her lunch


    until the mealtime rush hour was over and by then she wasn''t hungry anymore.


    "Actually, you won''t have to work as hard anymore and be so tired." While speaking, Terence took out


    an envelope from his pocket and ced it in front of her.


    "What''s this?"


    Ca put her chopsticks down and took a peek inside the envelope. Her eyes widened when she saw


    the stack of cash.


    "Where did you get all that money from?"


    With a nk expression, Terence replied, "I used to programputers in my spare time. I took a job


    recently. That''s half of the money that they owe me.


    I didn''t have a card on me, so I asked them to pay me in cash."


    Ca straightened up and removed the money from the envelope and began to count it.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Wow, you earn so much for just writing codes!


    There''s twenty-five thousand here! And you said it''s just an advance payment?"


    Terence just nodded and quietly ced the money aside. "Have your dinner first. It''ll get cold, and you


    shouldn''t eat cold food.


    It''s all yours. It should cover all of the hospital fees that you paid for me and the lunch at the 3-star


    Michelin restaurant."


    Ca picked up her chopsticks and continued eating. She felt pleased and relieved that she got her


    money back and didn''t have to work so hard anymore.


    ''That was good of him. He paid me back as soon as he earned the money, '' she thought to herself.


    Then, Terence continued speaking, "Once I finish the programming, I''ll get fifty thousand for it. I''ll give it


    all to you, to pay you back for everything that you have done for me.


    Then, I n to leave."


    Ca suddenly lost her appetite at the news and stopped chewing.


    She swallowed the food that was in her mouth bitterly and looked up at him with a frown. "Right, now


    that your wings are stronger, you want to fly away.


    Terence, I really didn''t expect you to be such an ungrateful person. I risked my life taking you into my


    home. Now, you want to brush me off with just a little bit of money!


    Why are you in such a hurry to leave when you just made a small step in earning money?


    Why didn''t you leave earlier when you lived and ate for free at my house?"


    Terence smiled at her words and


    stood up leaning closer towards her.


    "Didn''t you want me to get out of here as soon as possible? Now I am going to leave, and you suddenly


    don''t want me to go and are thinking up all sorts ofme excuses. Why?"


    Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, Terence knew what kind of person she was.


    Although she appreciated money, she wasn''t a materialistic person.


    Having him standing so close to her, Ca could feel her heart doing little flips in her chest. She


    blushed and looked down at the floor while pushing him slightly away with her hand.


    "Nonsense! I like money. You know that. You have cost me a fortune and you ate and lived at my ce


    for free. Beside, I saved your life. Now, do you think that your money can pay back for all of that?"


    Ca couldn''t maintain eye contact with him, so she nced nervously at the stack of cash on the bed.


    "Oh? So what do I have to do to earn my freedom?" said Terence, in a low seductive tone, as he


    leaned closer to her again. He could see the effect that he had on her. She was saying one thing, but


    he could tell that she was thinking another. It piqued his interest in her.


    Ca swallowed a lump in her throat that had suddenly be very dry, and she looked away and bit


    her lip.


    "Hmph, Terence!" she said poking at his chest with her index finger. "It seems that all you have to offer


    a woman is your looks and body and nothing else! All right, go and have a shower and please me


    tonight! If you do well and I am satisfied, then I''ll consider whether to let you go or not. Okay?"


    Terence''s smile grew deeper when he looked into her defiant eyes. She looked so sweet with her little


    furrowed brows and pouting mouth.


    "See. As I said, you don''t want me to leave. Now you are using the excuse that you want to make love


    with me so that I would stay. Aren''t you, Ca?"


    Ca meant it to be a joke, but inside she actually longed for him. But Terence had spoken it outright


    making it embarrassing. So she reached up and pinched him on the cheek.


    "You are right! Ever since you have been with us, Sean and I have been eating much better than


    before. So, if you are not in a rush, could you wait until after his birthday to leave?"


    ''If he really wants to go, I have no way to keep him here. He can just walk away.


    But Sean likes him so much, and it would mean a lot to him if Terence was there for his birthday.''


    "Ouch! Be gentle, woman!" Terence frowned as he pulled her hand away. He nced at her in thought


    and asked, "You want me to stay just for Sean''s birthday and nothing else?"


    Ca bit her lip and looked him straight in the eyes. "Something else, yes. You mentioned it earlier.


    You said, that you''ll take care of Sean and me in the future. Do you remember?"


    Terence''s eyes glistened. "Of course I do."


    "All right. I have your word. If I run into any difficulty, I wille and find you. Let''s be clear. You have


    promised me. Don''t ever try to deny it when Ie to you,"


    said Ca with tears in her eyes. Nobody could foresee the future. If she needed his help she would


    definitely think of turning to him


    for it.


    "I''ll keep my promise," Terence said as he looked deeply into her eyes.


    Ca felt ufortable under his stare and seeing the leftover food on the table, she started to clean


    up.


    But, she was stopped by a firm hand.


    Terence grabbed her and pushed her back onto the bed, leaving her unmovable beneath him.

 Chapter 19 A Man Of Mystery

    Chapter 19 A Man Of Mystery


    "... Terence, you''re too heavy! Get the hell off me!"


    Ca cried out loud. She kicked aimlessly, trying to free herself from Terence''s control.


    Looking at the woman under him who was struggling hard, Terence frowned and gave her a bitter


    smile. All he did was grab her lightly on the shoulders. He barely had to use his strength. "You, mydy,


    are no fun at all. It''s no wonder why no man has ever fallen for you."


    Women would usually be shy at such a moment. That would be if they had any affection for the man at


    all. Yet this woman, who Terence was sure did not have a crush on him but at least liked him in some


    ways, was acting very differently.


    Hearing Terence''s antics, Ca red at him. Terence continued to taunt her and before he could


    realize anything, Ca kicked him on the belly.


    "Ouch!"


    The intense pain forced Terence to get off Ca. Hey on the bed with his back facing the ceiling.


    ''That was quite a kick, '' he thought.


    In a sh, he seized Ca. She tried to escape but he was faster. He turned her around roughly and


    held her tight in his arms. Ca could barely breathe with her face buried in Terence''s shoulder. He


    was too strong.


    "Ca, you may as well be careful next time. What if you kicked me on the wrong part and ruined my


    manhood? That would be bad news for you."


    Terence cornered Ca with his strong legs to stop her from struggling. He then pinched her chin to


    make her look at him in the eyes.


    "Bah! I couldn''t care less about it! Whether your manhood is ruined or not is none of my concern and it


    certainly won''t be. I shall leave that problem to your future wife to worry about." Ca glimpsed at the


    pair of long legs around her body and sneered.


    "Women always conceal what they really think. Stubborn."


    Terence grinned at Ca, his head resting on his palm. Then, he fondled her hair.


    "Anyway, I won''t leave for now. I promised to teach Sean how to y basketball, remember? Besides,


    I..." Terrence leaned in closer, leaving no space between Ca and him.


    "Sis? Terence?"


    While Terence was whispering in Ca''s ear, someone happened to break in.


    The door opened, revealing Sean standing outside with his hand still on the doorknob.


    Sean was about to step in when he saw Terence and Ca clinging to each other. He blushed


    immediately and looked away.


    "Terence, can you help me with my homework? There''s one problem I can''t figure out..." Sean


    awkwardly said.


    Ca had already jumped from the bed as fast as she could. She straightened her clothes first and


    then rolled up the sleeves to clear the leftover on her tray.


    On the contrary, Terence got up slowly. Walking towards Sean, he put on a smile as he saw Ca''s


    cheek flushing scarlet. "Sure, Sean. Tell me about the problem."


    After Terence and Sean left, Ca released a sigh of relief. She picked up the bowls and left the


    bedroom.


    In Sean''s room, Terence worked out the problem quickly. After he exined it to Sean, he received a


    worshiping gaze from the kid. However, Sean''s expressions quickly changed into something that


    Terence couldn''t figure out. "Terence, are you... are you going to marry my sister?"


    Terence burst intoughter. He ced his hand on Sean''s head and ruffled his hair.


    "You are such a rash little kid, aren''t you? Remember, haste makes waste. When you meet someone


    you like, you gotta take things slow. Win her heart step by step.


    Only when her heart is all yours can the two of you ovee all difficulties together. And trust me, after


    all the hardships and dangers you''ve been through together, the girl will never be able to live without


    you,"


    Terence exined confidently. To further prove his point, he extended his bare hands in Sean''s


    direction and closed them slowly. He clenched his fists, as if he was reaching something.


    On the other side of the door, Ca couldn''t help but scoff.


    "Sean, don''t listen to his nonsense! You''re still young. Don''t let this man misguide you!"


    Ca walked in and pulled her brother by the ear. "Bear in mind little one! Don''t you dare forget about


    your sister when you find yourself a girlfriend. Always listen to your sister! Is that clear? !"


    Sean was frightened. All he could do was nod acutely, begging his sister for mercy. "On the score of my


    Math exam, I swear, I won''t have a girlfriend without my sister''s permission! God, just let me go,


    please."


    "That''s my boy."


    Ca patted Sean on the shoulder and grinned warmly at him.


    Terence shook his head and smiled at them.


    After a while, Ca noticed that Terence was still in the room. She realized that it was getting a little bit


    rest. Then, she went to take a shower.


    "Achoo!"


    Ca sneezed as she walked out of the bathroom. She rubbed her nose.


    "You better take a pill in case you have a cold."


    Terence was in the living room doing some work on hisptop. He turned to Ca upon hearing her


    sneeze.


    Despite the raincoat, Ca failed to avoid getting wet under such heavy rain.


    "There''s no need for that. A ss of hot water should be enough." Ca didn''t like taking medicine.


    She took a ss of hot water and made a beeline for her room.


    She thought it wasn''t a big deal and fell asleep soon enough.


    However, she began to feel terrible at midnight. She was thirsty and her whole body ached. She


    reached for the ss of water on the nightstand, only to find that it had turned ice-cold.


    She decided to get up from her warm bed to fetch some hot water.


    The only problem was that as soon as she stood up, dizziness hit her.


    Looking for something to hold on to, her handnded on the nightstand. She identally knocked over


    the ss of water and the ss broke into pieces on the ground.


    Shortly afterwards, the door of her room was opened.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Terence walked in. He turned on the light and found Ca leaning on the nightstand, staring nkly at


    the broken ss on the floor. But the first thing he noticed was that she looked really pale.


    One of the pieces of the broken ss had cut a wound on her bare foot. It was already bleeding.


    "What happened to you?"


    Terence strode towards her, ignoring the ss fragments all over the floor. He squatted down and


    cleared up the mess around her. Then, he lifted her foot and took a closer look at the wound.


    "Fortunately, it''s not a deep cut. I''ll get the first aid kit."


    Ca was still dizzy, lying back on the bed. Whenever she had a cold, she could neither fall asleep nor


    keep her eyes open. Her mind would always be in a mess.


    Terence returned in no time with the kit and a thermometer on his hands. He stretched her arm and put


    in the thermometer.


    "Eww! It feels cold..."


    Ca frowned and pouted as she looked down on the thermometer.


    Terence med Ca softly as he squatted down to deal with the wound, "Can''t you feel that you''re


    burning up? Just call my name if you need anything. I''m right outside in the living room. Why bother


    yourself?"


    Ca replied a soft groan. Her vision was blurred, but she could still recognize the man who was taking


    care of her.


    She wasn''t used to this, but somehow, she felt warm and cozy.


    Before she met Terence, she didn''t have anyone to turn to whenever she was sick. Naturally, she got


    used to taking care of herself. Every single time, she would fetch the water by herself and would go to


    the hospital on her own. But at that moment, she found it really great to have someone beside her.


    "Terence...


    Terence..."


    Ca repeated his name.


    "I''m here. I''m here," Terence tried to reassure her. As soon as he finished cleaning and covering her


    wound, he stood up and sat beside Ca. "Lift your head a little. Let me put the pillow right. That''s it.


    Now wait a moment. I''m going to get you some pills. Then you can go back to sleep."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Terence... I know nothing about you except for your name..."


    Ca lifted her head on Terence''s urging. All the while, she looked at him with her blurry eyes. She had


    never asked about his life because during their first encounter, she had thought that they would be no


    more than casual acquaintances.


    When it was clear that Terence was staying for quite some time, she had tried to ask him but couldn''t


    find a way to start the topic. She always hoped that he would tell her without being asked.


    Now, she was eager to know more about him.


    It was true that she didn''t know anything about this man, except for his name.


    Terence was in the middle of pulling up the quilt to Ca''s neck. When he heard what Ca said, he


    suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 20 A Temperature Of 39°

    Chapter 20 A Temperature Of 39¡ã


    Terence calmed down. He looked at the rm clock on the table to see if enough time had passed


    since he ced the thermometer under Ca''s armpit. Seeing that it was time he carefully removed the


    thermometer.


    "It''s 39¡æ. You have to take some medicine immediately."


    Terence went into the living room and came back with a ss of water and antipyretics for Ca''s


    fever.


    Ca held his hand as he helped her take the medicine. She was delirious with fever and asked him,


    "Please tell me who you are. Why were those people trying to kill you? And how about your family?"


    Ca rambled as she dropped in and out of consciousness. Terence''s dark eyes narrowed at her


    questions. He put the pills in her mouth.


    "It''s okay. Take your medicine first."


    The pills were very bitter and Ca gulped the water down to wash the taste out.


    When the pills were finally swallowed, Ca got relieved. She heaved a deep sigh.


    "Terence, I know, in your eyes, I am just a passer-by.


    She propped herself up leaning against the bed head and said quietly, "You haven''t told us any


    information about yourself because you don''t expect to stay with us for very long. So you don''t want us


    to know much about you. Is that right?"


    Ca looked up at Terence who remained silent with misty eyes.


    "Fine. Just take it that I am talking nonsense because of the fever. I will never ask you this again. After


    my brother''s birthday, you can leave whenever you want. I won''t try and persuade you to stay."


    Cay down and tucked herself into the quilt.


    "I''m okay now. I have taken the medicine and you don''t need to stay. Just go back to sleep now and I''ll


    be fine," she mumbled.


    Even though Ca, was delirious from the temperature, she knew clearly


    that Terence did have many secrets.


    He seemed so indifferent to a lot of things, making it difficult for her to read him and distinguish from


    when he was joking and when he was serious.


    This made Ca feel like she was in a dream


    and when she woke up, he would no longer be there, leaving her life to be the same as it was before


    she met him.


    "I will stay for a little while longer. Just close your eyes and get some sleep," said Terence.


    He sat on her bedside and acted as if Ca had said nothing.


    Ca slept deeply, but as the medicine began to wear off, she started to sweat again. She moved


    about the bed uncontrobly uncovering herself.


    In obscurity, Terence wrapped the quilt around her and hugged her, whispering, "It''s okay. Don''t move


    or you''ll catch a cold again."


    Terence stared at the woman in his arms. His deep dark eyes were no longer as gentle as they were


    before.


    He struggled with different feelings of affection, but soon calmed himself


    and returned to his former self.


    After the fever broke and she stopped sweating. Ca rxed and slept much more soundly. She


    snuggled into the human pillow thaty beside her and wrapped herself around it.


    The following day, when the sunshine filled the room Ca woke up, she yawned and opened her


    sleepy eyes.


    Ca blinked in shock to find that


    the skirt-style pajamas she was wearing was up around her waist exposing her pink underwear and her


    leg was pressed between the legs of a man.


    One of her arms was wrapped around the man''s waistline under his top, touching his skin


    and to her horror


    his hand was ced on her breast.


    Ca gaped at him in shock.


    ''How dare you!''


    Ca raised her hand and pped Terence on the face.


    Terencey fast asleep until he felt a sharp pain on his cheek. He woke with a frown at Ca.


    "Do you always p people when you wake up in the morning?"


    "Take your hand off my breast!" she said ring angrily at him.


    Terence raised his head slightly


    and looked at his guilty hand. He didn''t remember when the crime wasmitted. Terence was about


    to remove his hand, but lingered there a little longer, because it felt nice.


    He dared to move his thumb ever so lightly across the delicate skin.


    "Te-ren-ce!"


    Ca warned, her eyes ring at his hand which didn''t want to let go.


    "Knife!


    Where''s the knife?


    Someone get me a knife!" she roared, looking around. "Fine!"


    Terence chuckled. He quickly withdrew his hand and grasped Ca, who was ready to get the knife


    and chop his hand off. He lifted his top and tucked Ca''s hand under it.


    "Here, you can touch back, for as long as you want!"


    Ca pushed him out of the bed and out of her room. "Get out of here!"


    "Come on. I swear that it wasn''t deliberate."


    "Bang!"


    Terence tried to apologize but the door was mmed shut


    and he had been kicked out.


    Terenceughed out loud when he looked at his hand that had been on Ca''s breast. There had been


    quite a lot of women who had tried to seduce him. But Terence had always preserved his moral


    integrity.


    Ca may not have ever been with a man, but Terence had never been with a woman either.


    Being with someone intimately for the first time might not mean much to other people, but to Terence it


    meant a lot.


    However, what he felt when hey next to Ca, with her body next to him and his hand on her soft


    breast felt really good.


    He wanted more...


    Since Ca had been ill the previous night, she asked for a day off to fully recover.


    Sean was at school and would not being back for lunch. So there was only Ca and Terence at


    home.


    Ca kept herself busy and found things to do.


    She changed the sheets on her bed and did a load of washing and cleaned around the house.


    Sean''s birthday wasing up soon and she had nned to decorate the house a little.


    Ca opened the window to air the house and noticed


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    two familiar figures walking towards the building outside.


    One of them was Tracy. She was aunt Li''s neen-year-old daughter who lived in the next building


    and the other was tall handsome Terence. She was speaking with him about something.


    "Thank you so much." Tracy took the bag of fruit from Terence and bowed shyly to express her


    gratitude.


    "You''re wee. It was nothing." Terence smiled as he pressed the elevator button.


    "Oh. Terence. My mum steamed meatballs for lunch. It''s very delicious. Would you like some?" Tracy


    looked up at him with sparkling eyes.


    Terence thought for a moment and tried to politely refuse, "No, that''s okay. I don''t want to trouble you."


    "It won''t be a problem at all. I''ll pack some for you and Ca to haveter. I''ll only be a moment."


    Tracy smiled, carrying the fruit and went to the next building where her apartment was.


    Terence walked upstairs


    and held the grocery bag in one hand, while knocking on the door with the other. He didn''t take the key


    with him because he knew that Ca was at home.


    But, no one opened the door after a few knocks.


    Terence frowned. ''What happened?''


    "Ca?" He knocked again. "Ca! Are you home?"

 Chapter 21 Nicholas Pops Up

    Chapter 21 Nichs Pops Up


    "Ca? Ca? Are you...?" Terence asked and knocked on the door.


    Before he could finish what he was saying, the door suddenly flung open.


    Ca looked at him, with bubbles from the detergent foaming in her hands.


    "Sorry, I was doing theundry, so I couldn''t hear you," she told him.


    Terence walked in with a bag of vegetables in his hands. Putting them on the table, he stopped Ca


    who was about to go to the bathroom to continue washing the clothes. "You just got a fever yesterday,


    so you shouldn''t be doing any housework today. When are you going to start taking care of yourself?"


    he remarked.


    "Stop doing theundry. Wash your hands and go to bed to take a break."


    Hearing this, Ca blew the white bubbles in her hands away and answered, "I''m not as helpless as


    you make me out to be. I''m feeling much better, which means I can do the housework. Just rx, will


    you?"


    After sweating all over the quiltst night and drenching it, she wanted to clean them.


    "No, you still can''t be doing theundry. You not feeling ill doesn''t necessarily mean you''ve fully


    recovered. In fact, you''re still very weak. How could even bear to touch cold water and hang clothes out


    with the cool breeze blowing outside? Listen to me and be a good girl. Now go to your room and take


    some much-needed rest."


    Terence instantly grabbed her arm and dragged her into the bathroom without waiting for her response.


    Standing close together in the small bathroom, Terence held Ca''s hands and helped her wash them.


    Inevitably, Ca got a whiff his light scent. It was the same scent from her very own bath gel.


    "Terence, why do you always treat me so well?" she asked.


    Grabbing a towel, Terence wiped her hands and saw her bright eyes staring straight at his face. He


    replied, "Help me with a drop of water, I will return with the whole spring, let alone the fact that you


    saved my life.


    You''re sick now, so this time, it''s my turn to look after you. Otherwise, who else can you count on?"


    Taking in a deep breath she pried, "Is that true? Is this only about me saving your life? If so, is there


    really a need to take care of everything about me?


    Terence, to be frank, I don''t like having this vague rtionship with you.


    If you''re interested me, just tell it straight to my face. Don''t do anything on the pretext of me saving your


    life. You know that''s not true."


    She thought she had misunderstood him, but now after all he had done for her, could she still consider


    his gesture as him being grateful?


    In that cramped bathroom filled with the smell of detergent powder, watching the bright eyes reflecting


    himself, Terence sighed and said, "Ca, you''re the only person I''ve ever wanted to treat well without


    strings. I mean it."


    Indeed, she was the only one.


    After witnessing too much fame and fortune, shrewdness, and subtlety in his world, he took those


    things for granted. ¡¤


    However, the moment fate brought them together, he began to realize that such a cute and pure girl


    existed in the world. The girl, who seemed so strong and brave, took on the responsibility of taking care


    of her family and protecting her little brother from such an early age.


    But what about herself?


    You wouldn''t be able to find any fancy clothes in her closet. Also, she only had simple gym shoes, all of


    which were cheap andfortable. And even when she was sick, she never depended on anyone but


    herself because she didn''t want to trouble others.


    She was like a bright light that came down from the sky, illuminating his heart.


    He couldn''t just ignore it. There was no way for him to even if he tried.


    "So, your silence is telling me you don''t have any feelings for me whatsoever?"


    Ca raised her eyebrows asking further.


    No one could me her if she misunderstood, for the things that had taken ce between the two of


    them was beyond the normal rtionship of a man and a woman, causing her to have her illusions.


    Being a frank girl, she had to raise the question to make everything clear.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    But each and every time she directly posed the question, she couldn''t get a proper response.


    "Are you that anxious to have an affair with me?" Terence retorted teasingly, touching her nose. After


    that, he added, "Ca, to be honest, I..."


    Knocks on the door untimely interrupted him all of a sudden.


    "Terence, Ca? Are you home?


    I have brought you some meatballs. Please open the door."


    Ca immediately ran toward the door to wee the unexpected visitor, leaving Terence to watch her


    back, letting out a heavy sigh.


    He actually kind of had a crush on her, but some of his misgivings were so beyond her wildest dreams.


    All those things made him unable to follow his own inclinations to fall in love with a girl.


    However, he couldn''t control himself from trying to get closer to this woman.


    "Ca, these are fresh meatballs made by my mom. Eh? Is Terence not around?" Tracy asked when


    she saw only Ca, scanning over the house.


    "He''s inside," Ca said as she took the te from Tracy''s hands without refusing.


    Catching a glimpse of Terence exiting the bathroom, Tracy walked toward him and smiled, "Terence,


    "Thank you," he replied. Although Terence smiled back, he didn''t bothering over next to her.


    Tracy was having a conversation with Ca, but she was obviously absent-minded, because all she


    could prattle about was Terence.


    As soon as Tracy left, Ca sat on the sofa, crossing her legs and enjoying the meatballs, which were


    indeed vorful. At a nce, she asked Terence in front of the desk, "Why note and savor some


    meatballs? They had been made especially for you.


    You helped her carry fruits while you were chatting and chuckling downstairs. I saw how delighted you


    were then. Why is it that you seem so poker-faced now?"


    Hearing her condescending tone, Terence stood up and walked toward her. Sitting considerably closer,


    he put his arm behind her on the sofa.


    He exined, "I just happened to bump into her carrying a lot of stuff, so I helped a little along the way.


    I think it could be quite helpful for you guys to have a good rtionship. Wait. Are you perhaps


    jealous?"


    Staring at him, Ca didn''t humor him with a response and just went about eating the meatballs.


    "Ca, am I that much of an untrustworthy person in your eyes?" Terence earnestly asked.


    Ca put down the te when she heard this and answered without so much as a hint of hesitation in


    her voice, "Of course, you are."


    Her immediate reply caught Terence by surprise and left him at a loss for words for a while. He grabbed


    her hand as she was about to stand up.


    "Ca, I think we should take this chance to talk about it," he suggested.


    Ca pulled her hand back and shrugged, "I don''t think that would be necessary. Aren''t you leaving?


    We won''t be interacting with each other anymore then. It''s not that important for me to know too much."


    Promptly, Ca stood up and headed for the bathroom. She wanted to finish doing herundry, but it


    turned out Terence had already put all the clothes into the washing machine and cleaned the floor.


    Since he had already taken care of everything, she had nothing else to do but take a break in her room.


    In the living room, Terence felt the phone vibrate, so he picked it up and went out to the balcony.


    "Mr. Terence, this is Race," the man on the phone specified.


    "What happened? Is there something wrong with my grandpa?" Terence worriedly asked.


    "Mr. Terence, here''s the thing. As soon as Mr. Nichs heard that you were in BH City, he arranged a


    private ne in secret, and so, he''ll be arriving there by tonight."


    "What?"


    Terence sulked after hearing the news. Looking around, he lowered his voice, "Didn''t I ask you to just


    give me some more time. Why does grandpa have toe here?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Terence. It''s Mr. Nichs''s idea, and you know there''s no way for me to stop him. Your


    grandpa said the only way he''ll ever be relieved is if he can see you safe in person." Race informed


    him helplessly.


    Thinking for a while, Terence got a bit depressed and all he could do was respond with a sigh, "Fine, I


    know. Send me the address of the hotel where my grandpa will be staying."


    He immediately hung up.


    Closing his eyes, Terence dwelt on it for a moment and then proceeded to head for the living room.


    The instant he turned his back, he found a woman standing by the door, probably trying to eavesdrop


    on the conversation.

 Chapter 22 Are You Following Me

    Chapter 22 Are You Following Me


    "Um... Hey, Karen just called. She said there''d be a party tonight and asked me to take you and Sean


    along with me,"


    Ca exined herself before Terence could say anything. Actually, she didn''t even catch a single


    word from the call because he hung up right before Ca coulde closer.


    "You know what? I actually have some errands to run tonight. Why don''t you go ahead and bring Sean


    with you?"


    Terence told Ca with his eyes locked onto hers. Stepping toward the groceries, he picked them up


    from the table and walked directly toward the kitchen.


    "Something''s not right," Ca mumbled to herself as she walked over into her own room.


    The night had fallen.


    "Sean, there''s somewhere I need to go toter. Behave yourself and have all your homework done. I''ll


    be back soon!" Immediately after Terence left the house, she tossed those words to Sean and went


    outside in a hurry.


    "Hey, Ca. Are you going on a date with Terrence? Hurry up and go quickly! I''ll keep my fingers


    crossed for you!" Sean grinned from ear to ear and teasingly yelled at her, throwing her an I-know-


    everything face.


    "What the hell are you talking about?! A date? I ain''t got time for that! I have something way more


    important to attend to. Remember this, if Terence somehow asks you about where we were earlier


    tonight when he returns, tell him that we went to Karen''s party. Is that clear?!"


    Ca opened her eyes wide and round, and tried to threaten her little brother.


    As soon as she was done talking to Sean, she walked toward the door swiftly to catch up to him.


    In Ca''s mind, this man had been living in her ce for a while now. However, nothing about his


    background had ever slipped out of his mouth. It was as if an invisible barrier had been ced around


    him, guarding the secret of his mysterious identity. Finally, her "Sherlock" intuition had detected a few


    hints earlier that day and caught the opportunity.


    How could she just let the trace slip away so easily?


    Why would she?


    Of course, she wouldn''t miss this perfect opportunity!


    Ca was extremely eager to know who he really was and what he was hiding exactly.


    After hailing a taxi, she followed him to the first spot, a shopping mall. She then asked the driver to wait


    with her in the car as she peered directly toward the gate through the window. When Terence finally


    came out from the mall, Ca almost choked up.


    Terence changed his style drastically, much too different from what he had been wearing at home.


    Switching his T-shirt with a light cream polo shirt, it appeared as if it had been tailored to fit his body


    perfectly. The obviously pricey pants that he was wearing were simple but elegant. Andst but not the


    least, he was wearing a pair of ssy shoes designed by a well-known brand, which surely might''ve


    cost a fortune.


    Ca paused for a moment, and her heartbeat nearly stopped. The window of the taxi was like a wall


    that had separated twopletely different worlds. Staring nkly ahead through the window, her jaw


    dropped. Even if she could step outside, she wouldn''t dare to say hello.


    Following his steps, Ca saw him get on a Lincoln limousine lengthened edition and leave right


    afterward.


    "Miss, do you still want me to follow that car?"


    The taxi driver had no idea who that man was, yet he had been astonished by the luxury limo and the


    person that went into it. He seemed a little lost and asked Ca.


    "... Of course! Follow them, please!"


    With her heart pounding intensely, Ca insisted. She tried to process the scene outside of the mall


    and piece together the whole story.


    ''I have gone this far for his secrets. Why would I choose to back out when I am almost there?!'' she


    thought viciously. She was so determined to follow through till the end and so eager to find out the


    truth.


    After a couple miles of driving, the limousine stopped at the main gate of the most luxurious hotel in BH


    City.


    Ca''s taxi followed the limo to the hotel and watched from afar silently.


    She paid the driver and got off the taxi, put on a pair of sunsses, and then walked toward the main


    gate of the hotel.


    "Mr. Terence? You finally came!"


    Race trotted all the way to Terence as he weed him. They then walked inside the hotel together


    with a small crowd of people following them.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    In the meantime, Ca had also arrived at the gate. She peeked at the gate through her sunsses,


    only to find out that a lot of people were standing there and giving him a warm wee. Some of those


    among the crowd were obviously from the top management team.


    Ca took a deep breath because she could hear her own heart beating in an abnormal pace.


    ''Who the hell is this Terence guy?! Why would the management bother sending people to greet him at


    the entrance?!'' a series of questions were raised quickly in her mind.


    "Sorry miss, the hotel isn''t opened to the public today. Pleasee back at ater date!"


    As half of her foot was about to step into the lobby, the security guard stopped her and informed her


    abruptly.


    "Dear sir, the person who had just entered the hotel is one of my friends. Would you please be so kind


    and let me in?" Ca faked a smile as bright as she could to the security guard and cooed to him.


    "Miss, don''t try to flirt with me. It is not funny. I''ve clearly told you that the hotel isn''t open to the public


    today. It would be best for you to leave now or I will have no choice but to send you away by force," the


    security guard raised his chin and treated her indifferently. He body-checked Ca with his eyes from


    head to toe, only to notice her mismatching outfit not befitting of the grand hotel.


    Ca couldn''t do anything but sprint hastily away from the gate.


    Suddenly, a sh of intuition came across her mind. ''It is impossible for a hotel this grand to have only


    one entrance! Sir, you have underestimated me, I would say.


    Let''s wait and see!'' Ca clenched her jaw and suppressed her vengeful thought, ''Today, I won''t be


    leaving this hotel until I figure out who this man really is!'' she swore aloud in her mind.


    Meanwhile, in the excessively decorated deluxe penthouse, a man in his seventies stood motionless by


    the huge French window. His hair had grown white, yet his spirit was still young and powerful. The


    Italian-tailored ash gray suit that he was wearing gave him a sense of sharpness. The whole scene was


    like a painting with him being the "royalty" in it.


    "Grandfather, what brings you here?"


    After the voice dropped, the calmness on the old man''s face was swept away immediately. Clearly, he


    was not immune to the owner of this voice. His brows moved slightly and turned toward the young man


    who was about to approach him.


    "Oh, Terence. It really is you..."


    Terence ran towards the old man and held his wrinkled hand with both of his, uttering with tenderness,


    "Grandfather, it''s me. Don''t worry! I am fine!"


    This old man, Nichs, was the head of the An family. Nichs shifted his eyes up and down to check


    on Terrence. Subsequently, he finally put his nerves at ease after making sure that his dear grandson


    was in perfect shape.


    "That bastard Marcus. If only I had seen todaying. I wouldn''t have agreed with your father to allow


    him to return to our family. How dare he stab his own brother from behind?! That cold-hearted brute


    only brings shame to our family!"


    Nichs''s shaky voice spoke for his rage. After sacrificing his whole life for the country and building a


    strong reputation with numerous contributions, right now, as he''s aging, should be the time for him to


    start enjoying his sess and spend histe years with the family in peace.


    However, he didn''t know such things would take ce on his own family that would bring him deep


    shame and sorrow.


    "Grandfather, calm down. Nothing''s more important than your health. Marcus had been prejudiced


    against me for so long. There was a time when I still wished for him to recognize my efforts, but his


    actions spoke for him. Not being able to let go of the past, he couldn''t move on even after all these


    years."


    Terrence sighed as he held Nichs''s hands and helped him sit down on the sofa.


    "Terence, you can rest assured that I won''t be tolerating such misbehavior. Something has to be done


    so that he won''t dare to touch you again. I''ve already informed your father earlier to transfer Marcus''s


    work to the NF City. Since that bastard and his men are gone, let''s go back together!"


    Nichs stated with a firm tone and gently patted on his shoulder.


    Terence knew that Marcus would never leave his n half done. Putting a bitter smile on his face, he


    responded, "Grandfather, you might think that Marcus has left for NF City. However, those men who are


    loyal to him haven''t moved an inch. Even if I go back with your protection, I would still have a target on


    my back. They won''t give up easily. They just won''t.


    Also, to be honest, I have some unfinished business to take care of here in BH City. Grandfather, won''t


    you please give me some time to settle things down?"


    Staring at the face of his favorite grandson, Nichs''s smile grew tender. He asked, "Terence, tell me.


    Is it because of your resentment towards your father? Or has your heart been stolen by some woman


    in this city?"


    Terence just grinned, not humoring him with a response.


    "Terry, bring that child home if you really think that she is the one! Don''t worry. As long as you''ve made


    up your mind, I will be there for you no matter who she is. Nothing will stand in your way under my


    surveince!"


    Nichsughed out loud as he didn''t get a reply from his beloved grandson. His silence had sold him


    out.


    Meanwhile, as they were chit-chatting merrily, a loud noise emanating from outside of the window


    caught both of their attention.


    Immediately, they turned their heads toward the window all at once...

 Chapter 23 Go Out For Wool And Come Home Shorn.

    Chapter 23 Go Out For Wool And Come Home Shorn.


    "You! You back off! Back! Off! If youe any closer, I... I, I will jump!"


    Ca panicked. Although she was so afraid of heights, she pointed to the security guard and screamed


    aloud. Thirty minutes earlier, she was extremely annoyed by the guard at the front gate because he


    wouldn''t let her inside the hotel. On the verge of giving up, as she was walking outside, she found a


    group of janitors entering the hotel. After brainstorming a little bit and using them as a disguise, she


    sneaked in alongside them. But who would have thought that the floor Terence was on needed a


    special ID card to get in from the elevator? She certainly did not.


    There was no other way but to get off the elevator a floor lower and use the staircase to get to the


    intended floor she ought to reach.


    Having absolutely no idea that the security system was not something to be trifled with, Ca was


    found trespassing by the security just moments after entering the restricted floor. There was no other


    way to escape apart from the window so she immediately ran straight toward it without even thinking


    twice. Squeezing herself on the ledge, she moved slowly toward the next window, trying to find another


    exit.


    "I suggest you not toe any closer, sir! Or else, the big news entitled ''Young Lady Forced To Jump


    Out Of The Most Luxurious Hotel Of The City And Killed'' will be published tomorrow. Neither you nor


    you could bear the responsibility!" she tried to have them threatened by abruptly pointing to one of the


    guards and then to the other one right next to him as she moved slowly into the other window.


    She was immensely agitated about the tightness of the security andining within that little head


    of hers. ''This is way out of control! Howe a hotel would have guards this many? How the hell were


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    they able to find me?'' she roared in her mind.


    Beforehand, she pictured how she could use the outdoor unit of the air conditioners as steps and get to


    the other window. But there was nothing. ''Of course, they''d be using central air!'' Ca sarcastically


    nothing like what TV dramas were suggesting!''


    Hearing the uproar, Terence turned his head toward the window instantly. He furrowed his brows, and


    his heart tightened when he recognized the woman standing outside of the window. She was trembling


    while arguing with the security personnel as there were three groups of guards surrounding her. One


    team was on the same floor with him, the second team was on the ground floor, and thest group was


    equipped and climbing up the building. All of them were trying to catch this bold woman who dared to


    intrude.


    "Ca?" he murmured hastily, then hurriedly rushed toward the window.


    Sliding the window open, he stepped on the edge of the window. "Ca! Oh, my God! Give me your


    hand now!" Terence reached out his left hand towards the trembling woman and frightenedly shouted,


    stretching out his arms to reach her.


    Ca almost burst into tears when she heard that familiar voice. She couldn''t move after a few steps as


    her legs had grown sore after treading carefully on the edge of the building. Eight floors might not seem


    to be too high, but it was more than enough to kill her if she fell straight down.


    "Ca, I need you to concentrate and give me your hand! Trust me! Just a few more inches!" he


    softened his voice so as not to startle her.


    Terence noticed that she was constantly looking down at the security guards, so he went a little bit


    crazy toward them, "For all of you who are trying to seize her! Listen carefully! Catch this woman if she


    ever falls! If anything happens to her, I will make sure this would be yourst day living in this world!"


    It was only a few more inches till the security guards could get to the so-called intruder. However, when


    they heard the stern voice screaming from afar, they paused briefly and then quickly returned to the


    ground, following Terrence''s order.


    After the well-trained guards went down from the building, they positioned in a shape and got ready


    to catch the woman in case she fell from where she was standing.


    Seeing the security already in their position, Terence put his heart inside his gut and took a deep breath


    within. He then turned his head toward the "trouble-maker" and tenderly called, "Ca, slowly and


    carefully give me your hand. Don''t look down. There''s no need to be afraid. Just trust me. I wille


    get you."


    Stepping onto the edge of the window, he reached out his hand the furthest he could. Knowing that he


    needed to hurry because she had probably ran out of strength from her quivering legs, he locked his


    eyes on hers and repeated calmly, "Ca, just give me your hand. I''m here for you. Those people won''t


    be going after you anymore. Give me your hand. Everything''s going to be alright."


    Standing on the thin edge, Ca had finally calmed down, even if just a little, by his soothing voice.


    Coming back to her senses, she reached out her hand toward the worried man.


    This was when she regretted everything, all including following him, finding out about the exclusive


    limousine, and especially, ascending up the most luxurious building from the 7th to the 8th floor. ''This is


    so embarrassing. I should''ve just gone to the party with Sean instead of hanging here, LITERALLY.''


    Frustration was written all over her face as she extended out her arm for Terence.


    If her curiosity hadn''t been piqued by his puzzling background, there was no way she would have ever


    had to be in this position.


    While her hand was held firmly by Terence, she had another dilemma. If it were just a straight edge,


    she could''ve easily but slowly moved toward him. This side of the building was somehow curved


    though, so the more she stepped toward Terence, the thinner the ledge became. The design of the


    building had made it exceedingly difficult for her to move any further and try to get closer to Terence.


    "Te-Terence, I''m scared."


    The unfortunate predicament had caused Ca''s voice to shake. She couldn''t bear her fear of falling


    any longer, and tears started streaming down her eyes while they were locked on to Terence''s.


    Terence''s heart ached tremendously after seeing this helpless woman weeping. With zero hesitations,


    and without any care for his own safety whatsoever, he took another step on the ledge of the window


    and got closer to Ca. Now, his whole body was exposed outside of the window.


    Without him even realizing, he had put himself in a position that was just as dangerous as Ca''s.


    "Terence! What are you doing?!"


    Nichs bellowed out as he watched as the whole scene was taking ce, in fear for his dear


    grandson due to his sudden risky move. Though deeply frightened, at the same time, he became


    interested in the woman whom his grandson was trying to save.


    Terence didn''t n to get down from the ledge even after hearing his grandfather shouting at him


    because he had to save this troublesome woman. Sticking out his leg toward Ca''s direction, he


    asked, "Ca, you can use my leg to step on. It will be alright. There are more than enough people to


    catch you if ever you do fall. Now, just try to move closer slowly and step onto my leg."


    Ca desperately tried her best not to picture herself falling down from the building. And although much


    too afraid to look down, she somehow managed to take a deep breath and follow Terence''s suggestion.


    Slowly, she pulled off a difficult step onto Terence''s leg.


    Feeling the weight on his leg, the pain sent a chill down his spine. This was the leg that got injured


    during the chase on the first time they met. He furrowed his brows but remained calm in order not to


    worry Ca.


    As she was slowly approaching him, Terence sought this chance to grab her by the waist and pull her


    swiftly. The outburst of adrenaline heaved Ca toward him. When they came close, they lost bnce


    and fell on the soft carpet inside the hotel room. Just moments before they were about to fall, Terence


    flipped his position and made sure his back was the first to touch the ground, holding Ca tightly up


    on his chest and making certain she was unscathed.


    The security team had been waiting in standby inside the room for a while now. They immediately


    helped them up and started to run a check-up on them.


    "Are you okay? Were you hurt anywhere?" After the two of them got up, Terence pulled her inside his


    arms and thoroughly scanned through her body, wondering if she had been injured.


    Ca smothered a cough to disguise her embarrassment and paced herself back a bit to keep a short


    distance from Terence.


    "Um, I am fine,"


    she replied briefly. Meanwhile, a thousand excuses had been going through her head on how she''d


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait for me outside for a moment? Ca, I don''t know what else to do about your


    curiosity anymore. I told you I would take you to my grandfather someday. Well, I guess today is the


    day. Since you came here uninvited,e and meet my grandfather. You''ve already gotten his


    attention anyway, just like what you''ve done to me when we first met."


    Knowing full well that she was busy thinking of an excuse, he came to her rescue for themotion


    she had caused. Again, he tugged her close and rolled his arm around her shoulders. As they turned


    around, Terence introduced, "Grandfather, this is Ca. This is the very woman that had saved my life.


    I wouldn''t be here safe and sound if it wasn''t for her."


    Nichs felt his grandson''s tension as he was precariously trying to save the girl, and also, the


    tenderness in the way he was talking to Ca a moment ago. Therefore, it was so apparent that this


    girl must surely be the one who had gotten a hold of his heart. Scanning Ca from head to toe, he


    thought to himself, ''Hmm, she is definitely very attractive, but her outfit doesn''t give justice to her


    beauty. But why should all this matter? There must be something about her that had my Terence


    captivated."


    "Ca, that''s your name, right? I am Terence''s grandfather, Nichs. Please ept my thanks for


    saving Terry''s life. You don''t have any idea how much I appreciated what you did. I will ask Race to


    escort you hometer. Name anything that you wish for and he will make sure ites true."


    Nichs smiled at her wholeheartedly and nodded with appreciation after finding out that she was the


    very woman who had saved his beloved grandson''s life.


    "H-Hi, Nichs. It''s a pleasure meeting you. Actually, I need to leave now since I still have some


    unfinished business to take care of. Would you please excuse me? Why don''t you guys talk? I''ll be fine


    on my own."


    Thinking about how she had caused a scene just now, Ca was extremely embarrassed to hear


    Nichs''s appraisal, wishing she could leave the room as soon as possible.


    "Hey, would you wait for me outside? I will wrap up our conversation shortly after," Terence closely


    whispered to her ear and let go of her. He turned to the door and requested, "Race, please take her


    outside and let her have some water. And do treat her as our guest."


    Pausing briefly, as he had never met a single person who got treated this well by Terence, Race


    nodded instantly and replied, "You have my word, Mr. Terence."


    Ca then waved goodbye to them, following Race outside to the hallway. Soon after stepping out of


    the room, she was somewhat put at ease. Heaving out a deep sigh, she uttered to Race, "Hey Race,


    would you please pass a message to Terence for me? Tell him that I have to leave immediately."


    "Hey, Miss Ca. Wait,"


    Race turned around and stopped Ca from her tracks and politely addressed, "Mr. Terence had


    requested me to apany you until he finishes his conversation with Mr. Nichs. I am in no ce


    to disobey. So would you please be patient and wait for a minute? I believe he will being shortly."


    "I am not lying. I really need to go! My little brother was left at home alone. He is only 10 years old. A


    long time has passed since I left, but I told him that I would be back very soon! I am so worried,"


    Ca finished her words and made it seem like she was extremely anxious about his safety.


    However, she clearly knew that with herself always being busy with work and their parents passing


    away at such a young age, Sean had already learned to take care of himself. She used it as an excuse


    anyways because it worked every single time she was trying to get out of a situation.


    "Um..."


    After hearing there was a child that had been left unattended, Race hesitated. ''It is indeed unsafe for a


    little kid to be on his own, '' he thought.


    "Race, please, I have to go now. Thank you! And please don''t forget to tell Terence that I am sorry for


    not waiting for him. Bye!"


    Ca took advantage of his moment of hesitation and grasped her chance to get away. Turning around


    and dashing toward the elevator as she waved to Race, she made sure that no one would be able to


    catch up to her.


    Even though she entered the elevator, she couldn''t calm herself down as the image of what had just


    happened kept shing in her head. A surge of profound feelings flowed through her veins like diving


    atop a cliff down to the deep ocean.


    For her, it was best to flee from the scene right away to avoid more questioning.


    On second thought, she had finally unmasked him. From the first time that they had met, she always


    had the impression that Terence was a member of some gangster group since he had been chased


    and injured. Or, much worse, he might''ve been a criminal who had juste out of prison, trying to get


    away from someone nning their revenge. Never had she ever thought that he was actually a young


    master of a wealthy family! It turned out he was also a reputable man.


    He had been hiding in so deep that


    when she managed to eventually connect all the dots, a chill went down her spine.


    "Where are you nning to escape? Huh?"

 Chapter 24 Lay Bare The Identity

    Chapter 24 Lay Bare The Identity


    Ca was about to step into the elevator, when she heard a familiar voice from behind. She froze and


    couldn''t move.


    "I told you to wait for me. Why didn''t you listen to me?"


    he said as he walked quickly towards her.


    "Just stay away from me!"


    She turned her back to him and faced the elevator not having the courage to look him in the eyes.


    Before she entered she said in a shaky voice, "Terence, since your grandfather has traveled all the way


    here to see you, so please spend more time with him and don''te to my house tonight."


    She then went in the elevator and began to press the close button quickly so the door shut before he


    had time to join her.


    "Sean and I will take care of ourselves. As for you, take care," she said just before they closed.


    She felt a sense of relief when the doors shut separating her and Terence. Ca leaned against the


    wall feebly. It seemed like there were thousands of bees buzzing inside her head. She felt numb and


    confused and had trouble thinking straight.


    Ca was overwhelmed with emotions.


    She didn''t know how to face Terence.


    Terence stood silently staring at the closed elevator doors. He could have stopped her, but he thought it


    was best to just let it all sink in. It was a lot for her to ept all at once.


    It was hard for her to bear so much in such a short time, so he let her go. Terence closed his eyes


    helplessly.


    "Race, arrange a car for Ca and take her home. Make sure she gets home safely and wait until she


    is inside her home before you leave,"


    Terence told his grandfather''s most trusted man, Race, who followed him.


    When Ca reached the bottom floor of the hotel and left the building, a Rolls-Royce limousine was


    waiting out the front for her.


    The parking boy stood by the limousine and immediately stepped forward to open the door when he


    saw Ca. With white-gloved hands, he ushered her towards the limo.


    "Miss Ca, this way please," he said formally.


    Ca was taken aback by the formality of the situation. She stepped back frightened, she was way out


    of her depth. For all of her twenty years, she had never once experienced such extravagance.


    "No, no, I can go back by taxi. Thank you all the same," she waved her hand as if to shoo him away. As


    a poor citizen, she couldn''t afford such a luxury.


    Race had just stepped out of the elevator and noticed Ca''s reluctance to get into the limousine. He


    approached her and said respectfully, "Miss Ca, Mr. Terence has given them instructions to take you


    home safely.


    Please, bepliant and allow them to drive you home. Otherwise, they will have to answer to Mr.


    Terence."


    She understood now, that it was Terence who had given the orders. Ca sighed and got into the


    limousine awkwardly. She knew what it was like when Karen yelled at her for doing something wrong,


    so she didn''t want to get the men that worked for Terence into trouble either.


    Once inside, Ca sat quietly in the luxuriously leather upholstered seats. She felt intimidated by all of


    the pomp and extravagance that surrounded her, from the leather seats, expensive crystal wine


    goblets, t-screen television, and so the list went on. Ca dared not touch anything, and she felt way


    out of herfort zone. But nothing had attracted her attention, because she was too shaken and


    dismayed to notice.


    When they had arrived at her home, the limousine pulled into the curb and the chauffeur opened the


    door for Ca. She got out in a daze.


    Ca trudged up the stairs. The chauffeur first made sure that Ca was safely inside the building, just


    as Terence had instructed and then slowly drove away.


    ''It was a dream, just a dream. Yes, it must be my dream. It was an illusion which couldn''t possibly be


    true.


    It must be! Wake up, Ca!'' she thought.


    "Ca? I heard a noise from behind the door and it turns out that it was you. Why didn''t youe in?"


    Sean said when he opened the door and saw Ca just standing there with a nk look on her face.


    "By the way, where''s Terence?"


    he asked scratching his head and looking behind her and then down the corridor.


    Ca went inside silently, with her shoulders slumped and her head down.


    "Ca, why don''t you answer me? Where''s Terence? Aren''t you two together?"


    Sean followed her and kept asking questions.


    Ca was bing annoyed by his endless bombardment of questions. She gave him a cold stare,


    "Sean, don''t mention him to me.


    Not even a word. Do you hear me?"


    "But why? Why can''t I speak of him? Everything was fine when you left. What happened? Why didn''t


    Terencee back with you? I want to know the truth."


    Sean was unwilling to give up, so he kept persisting with his questions. Although he could tell that


    Ca was unhappy, he still wanted to know where Terence was.


    "He''s fine. He isn''ting back because he will be staying with his family. That''s it!"


    Ca said, finally giving into him. "Oh, I see," murmured Sean.


    "Sean, Terence is different from us and we live in two, very different worlds. If he does leave, we need


    to ept it. Don''t cry or try to persuade him to stay. Are we clear?"


    Sean was bewildered by what she had said. "Why? Even if Terence does go home to live with his


    family, he can still hang out with us. We''re friends, aren''t we?" he asked.


    Sean couldn''t understand what the problem was.


    However, when he saw how upset Ca was, he hung his head down and didn''t ask any more


    questions.


    "I see," he replied in a quiet voice.


    Ca was emotionally exhausted. She crawled into her bed and wrapped the quilt around herself.


    The whole night she tossed and turned and didn''t sleep a wink. All she saw in front of her was


    Terence''s handsome face. Whether she closed her eyes or opened them, his image was always there.


    It was nearly sunrise when Ca dragged herself out of bed. She went to the bathroom and looked at


    her reflection in the mirror, and what stared back at her was a woman drained with two ck bags


    under her eyes. She washed her face and brushed her teeth and went into the kitchen to make


    breakfast for Sean.


    ''It was Terence who had taken charge of the cooking, but now...''


    Ca thought of Terence unintentionally and she shook her head, trying to shake away the thoughts of


    him.


    She couldn''t expect a privileged child of noble birth, who had led an easy life with everything provided


    for him, would be willing to fall for her and do mundane household chores.


    Thinking of this, sheughed ironically.


    A tea towel that she was holding dropped from her hand all of a sudden when she wiped the table


    absentmindedly. She sat at the dining table and brought her knees up to her chest, and hugged them


    as she stared nkly into space.


    She had no idea how long she had been sitting there, when a sounding from the front door roused


    her from her trance.


    Terence walked in quietly and was surprised to see Ca sitting there on her own.


    "Ca,"


    he called. But Ca stood up and went to her bedroom. Terence followed her and took her by the hand.


    "Don''t ignore me. We need to talk."


    "We have nothing to talk about. You wouldn''t have told me anything if I hadn''t followed you,"


    Ca tried to remove her hand several times, but couldn''t.


    Terence held her tightly, fearing she would disappear.


    Mustering all her strength and fighting hard to hold back her tears, Ca said, "Terence, I''m sorry,


    Master Terence. It was only by chance that we had met. But I think we should shake hands now and go


    our separate ways. Take care of yourself, Terence." Ca finally withdrew her shaky hand.


    "Ca, please don''t do this. Your reaction is the reason why I haven''t told you the truth. I was afraid


    that you would be estranged from me when you found out my identity, just like you are now."


    Terence sighed deeply. He tried to keep the secret so they would ept him easier. Spending time with


    Ca was the happiest time in his life.


    He was nning to tell her the truth little by little when the time was right. So she had time to process it


    all and ept it.


    However, he didn''t expect that his grandfather would suddenly turn up in BH City.


    Nor did he expect that Ca would follow him to the hotel. His worries hade to light.


    Ca looked at the floor, feeling pitiful, "No wonder you never gave me a direct answer to my


    questions. Now, I know why.


    A privileged child and a poor delivery girl, we really don''t make a good match. You deserve much


    better. I should thank you for your kindness. For without you, I would never have ridden in a luxurious


    vehicle, nor would I have evermanded a person of noble birth.


    One day when I am older and tell my tale, I will feel proud of myself."


    Ca had hardly finished her sentence when suddenly


    she found herself wrapped in Terence''s strong arms. Her head was pressed gently against his hard


    chest. He smelled so good and she closed her eyes enjoying his embrace, even if it was only for a


    moment.


    Indeed, she felt calm for the moment.


    "I''m sorry, Ca," Terence whispered in her ear, holding her tightly begging for her forgiveness.


    He should have done things differently.


    No matter what excuses he had, it was his fault.


    Opening her eyes, Ca tried to wriggle out of his embrace as she said with self-mockery, "Don''t say


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    sorry, Master Terence. Don''t humiliate yourself to say sorry to a person of lower status in such a dingy


    ce, which doesn''t match your dignity or stature. Let your hands go, otherwise, you''ll stain them."


    Terence''s heart broke when he heard she belittle and degrade herself. He gently lifted her chin up


    and bent over and kissed her hard on the lips.

 Chapter 25 A Young Master Experiencing A Different Life

    Chapter 25 A Young Master Experiencing A Different Life


    The overbearing kisses did not give Ca the opportunity to hide. The strange but familiar atmosphere


    calmed all of her senses, letting her involuntarily give up resisting and immerse in Terence''s breath


    instead.


    Ca realized that exhaustion had drained her strength. She wanted to push Terence away but her


    weak arms failed her.


    Terence took this chance to take advantage of the situation.


    Holding her at the back of her head, Terence pinned her against the wall while hugging and kissing her.


    The possessive kisses overwhelmed Ca, leaving her no chance to breathe.


    They looked like vines wrapped around a tree, entangling and extending endlessly until they could no


    longer be separated from each other.


    Ca knew that she was surrendering to Terence''s kisses little by little, without any resistance. If this


    continued, she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself anymore.


    "Ouch..."


    Terence cried out in pain as he touched his bitten lip. He frowned, looked at Ca and said in a husky


    voice, "Dear, be nice to me, please."


    Ca did not hesitate to bite him so she could stop him. Soon enough, both of them tasted the blood in


    their mouth.


    However, Terence did not intend to let her go and he leaned over again. Instead of being overbearing


    and tough, he gently sucked the blood from her lips. He parted from her lips right after and then rested


    his forehead on hers. He whispered, "Ca, I''ll give you some time to calm down and think it over.


    Since it can''t be changed, please learn to ept it. You love me, don''t you? Are you going to stop


    loving me just because of my family?"


    "I..."


    Ca wanted to say no but she didn''t have a chance to do so because Terence went for another kiss


    on her lips, preventing her from speaking any further.


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t love me. With an excuse like that, do you really think I''ll believe you?"


    Terence parted from her lips and softly asked.


    "Also, I promised you that I would leave after Sean''s birthday. I promised him that I would teach him


    how to y basketball. With that, can you promise me not to tell Sean about what kind of family that I


    Terence pleaded a little.


    Even though Sean was still a young boy, he was quite articte and could decide for himself already.


    Terence would like to spend more days with little Sean.


    Without any external interruption, he really just wanted to apany Ca and Sean as a brother for a


    few more days.


    Terence''s incessant chain of kisses calmed down Ca''s already zed mind little by little.


    Trying to get back to her senses, Ca breathed deeply and looked at the man begging in a low voice


    in front of her.


    "... Fine. I can allow you to apany Sean for a few more days.


    But as soon as his birthday is over, I hope you can disappear from our lifepletely. Don''t show


    yourself to us ever again."


    They came from two very different worlds and in turn, lived very different lives.


    Their connection, despite of being strong and true, was temporary, like a beautiful incident.


    They were never meant to be together. Like parallel lines, they had to live the rest of their lives


    separated from each other.


    Terence frowned. He looked into Ca''s eyes and said, "Ca, don''t treat me like this. Being with you


    for the past few days allowed me to show you who I really am, the real me. You''ve epted me for


    who I am. Why can''t you ept my family background?


    It would just be a matter of time. You''ll get used to it soon enough..."


    Ca looked at him and shook her head. She gave him a small smile, "It wouldn''t be the same. How


    could you say it like it''s nothing? As you said, my character won''t fit in your world.


    If I live in the world that you live in, do you think I would still be the same Ca that you know?"


    To change someone''s way of living was never easy. Not to mention that it hadn''t been that long since


    Ca and Terence fully opened up to each other. They didn''t have a chance to be certain with their


    feelings for each other yet.


    With the few days that they spent together as a basis to choose Terence as her soul mate and to marry


    him for the rest of her life


    was impossible for Ca.


    "Okay then, let''s just talk about itter. Now that you''ve allowed me to apany Sean for a few more


    days until his birthday, keep your promise and treat me like you''ve always been. At least, let''s have


    some peaceful time for the rest of our days together, shall we?"


    Terence offered Ca. He knew that it didn''t make sense to argue with her. He would rather know her


    answerter if it meant he could avoid hurting her.


    Ca nodded in agreement. She felt lucky that she hadn''t had the chance to talk with Sean yet. He


    didn''t know anything about Terence''s true identity, which meant Ca could still fix it. She would


    eventually exin the whole situation to Sean, but not now.


    ''At least, we should let Sean have a birthday party without any regrets first, '' Ca thought.


    "I''m still sleeping here tonight. You don''t have to rush in throwing away my things." Terence looked at


    the already-packed luggage on the sofa.


    He was sure that the stuff inside the luggage must be his.


    ''This woman is really heartless. She''s ready to throw away all my stuff already.


    Why does she want to be separated from me so desperately?'' The thought made Terence mad.


    Ca did not say anything. She knew that Terence was too observant to neglect the fact that his things


    were all gone. She stared at everywhere else but him and whispered, "The house is small. It''s already


    too crowded for 3 persons to live here."


    Terence snorted at her halfhearted words. He let her go and walked towards the sofa to return


    everything from the luggage into their former ces.


    "Why? Why would you rather sleep on my creaky sofa than stay in a hotel withfortable


    amodations? We both know you don''t have to do this at all," Ca asked, wanting to clear some


    confusion on her mind.


    "It doesn''t sound reasonable, does it?" Terence pulled out the clothes that he usually wore from the


    luggage.


    "I also think that I would have a good sleep in a hotel. but I found out that I have a better sleep on your


    sofa."


    "You are insane,"


    Ca remarked. She thought, ''With a family background like his, a phone call would obviously save


    him from a lot of inconveniences. It''s totally unnecessary for him to stay here for so long.


    He probably stays here in purpose to experience a different life.''


    "I know what you''re gonna say. But I have my reason, which is definitely not what you''re thinking


    about!" After changing his clothes, Terence waited for ra''s reaction.


    Ca turned away and wondered if he could read her mind with just a nce.


    "It''ste. I should go to work." Ca looked at her watch and realized that it was time for her to leave.


    She walked into her room to change her clothes.


    Ca wouldn''t stop Terence from experiencing a different life. She thought it was his freedom to do so.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Besides, there was nothing she could do to stop him even if she wanted to.


    She would let him continue as long as he wanted. Everything was up to him.


    Ca grabbed her clothes from her closet and was about to change. At that moment, the door was


    opened. Terence leaned on the door with one hand in his pocket and stared at her.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here," Ca eximed.


    Terence stayed right where he was and smiled beguilingly, "When I was changing my clothes, you


    watched me without blinking your eyes. Why couldn''t I?"


    "Shame on you! It''s different! I''m ady!" Ca cursed. As a man, a pair of pants could cover him while


    he was changing his top. Moreover, she was already used to seeing him bare from the waist up


    whenever he was sleeping on the sofa these days. But she''s a woman, and it was impossible for her to


    change clothes in front of him.


    "Yes, surely it''s different. I know that. You just possess two more things than me," Terence replied


    casually. Since she called him shameless, he would like to show her how shameless he could be.


    Ca flushed in anger. On impulse, she grabbed the clothes on the bed and threw them on his face.


    Prepared to catch the clothes, Terence grasped them with his hands and then proceeded to inspect


    them. His smile became deeper, "Hey, why did you give me your clothes? Does this mean you want me


    to put them on for you?


    I know you''re ying a game. In reality, you don''t want me to leave. You want me to stay, right?


    Otherwise, you wouldn''t have given me your clothes," Terence said with a smirk.


    "Oh, what a lovely game. It''s really... difficult to refuse."


    He added as he picked up the pink bra with whitece and three rows of invisible buckles out of the pile


    of clothes she had thrown over.

 Chapter 26 Ill Dress You Myself

    Chapter 26 I''ll Dress You Myself


    Being upset, Ca had forgotten that her underwear was inside that bundle of clothes she had thrown


    at Terence. Feeling embarrassed she blushed, as she watched Terence pulling her bra out in front of


    her.


    He folded her clothes neatly and stacked them on her bed ording to wearing sequence, just like a


    good housemaid.


    Ca felt her cheeks burning with anger when she saw that he hadid her underwear on top of the


    stack of clothes. She breathed in deeply to calm herself down and said, "If someone is going to put my


    clothes on for me, it will be my future husband! Who do you think you are to touch my clothes?"


    She never expected that he would be irritated by what she said.


    Terence stopped what he was doing and straightened up, ring at her angrily.


    "I beg your pardon?"


    Ca put her hands on her hips. "I said it will only be my future husband who has the right to dress me


    and you are not him!"


    She ignored his angry expression and took the clothes from the bed turning to go into the bathroom to


    change.


    But before she had the chance, she was grabbed by two strong hands.


    "ording to what you just said, then it''s my job to dress you. Just enjoy it, sweetheart." Terence held


    the sides of her white pajama top and was about to pull it over her head.


    Realizing that he wasn''t just joking, Ca suddenly felt nervous. She tried to grasp the top with her


    hands, but he was more powerful.


    "Terence, stop! I''ll call the police and tell them that you''re harassing me. Just stop!" she said in a loud


    desperate voice. Ca scowled at him. They had flirted, caressed and kissed, but they had never made


    love. She was afraid of what was going to happen.


    If this scenario had happened before she found out who he really was, she would probably have


    indulged herself and allowed him to dress her or have even been intimate with him. Because at that


    time, she thought they were from the same world.


    But now things were different. They would most likely break up sooner orter, so she didn''t want to


    cross that line with him and make things moreplicated.


    "Harass, huh? That''s a minor charge. I want to make it a bit more severe if you know what I mean."


    Terence smiled wickedly. The thin material of the pajamas was nothing for his strong hands.


    With one tug, the pajama was torn off.


    It happened so fast that Ca hadn''t even realized until her skin felt cooler.


    She looked down and saw that her pajamay in tatters around her waist. Her bar was unhooked the


    next second, and then he put the new one on her and hooked it carefully.


    Then the scent of freshly washed clothes dropped over her head. She was being dressed as a baby


    would be. One of her arms was lifted and inserted into a sleeve and then the other. The top was then


    adjusted and smoothed down around her body.


    "That''s my girl,"


    Terence said, satisfied. Then he frowned, looking at her pajama bottoms, thinking of how to change


    them quickly.


    Realizing what Terence was nning on doing, Ca quickly grabbed a pair of pants and rushed into


    the bathroom and locked herself inside. She rested her back against the door to catch her breath.


    Terenceughed out loud when he saw her run off. He bent down and scooped up her torn pajama


    from the floor and brought the material to his nose. He closed his eyes and breathed in her lovely


    scent.


    Ca finally came out panting as if she had just escaped from some sort of danger.


    ''He has finally shown his true colors. What a jerk! But why do I feel like I keep falling into his trap?'' she


    thought.


    Afterposing herself, Ca checked her watch. If she didn''t hurry up she would bete for work.


    Late in the evening that day


    when she had just finished work, even though Ca was really tired, she didn''t want to go home. So


    she stalled by riding her scooter around the streets.


    Thinking about the incident with Terence that morning, her heart suddenly began to beat faster. She felt


    nervous but excited as well.


    The phone in her pocket kept vibrating, so she finally pulled over to the side to check the phone. The


    number disyed on the screen was her home number. She was reluctant to answer because she


    didn''t know if it was Sean or Terence and she didn''t know how to deal with Terence just yet.


    "Hello..." she answered.


    "Ca, it''s me. Are you still at work?"


    "I''m nearly off duty. I''ll being home shortly,"


    feeling relieved that it was only Sean, she rxed.


    "Okay. Please be as quick as you can. We are both waiting for you so we can all enjoy this deliciously


    cooked meal that Terence has prepared. He won''t let me start without you. He says we have to wait for


    you. Please hurry. I''m starving,"


    Sean said while he nced at Terence who was listening to their conversation.


    After hanging up the phone, Ca sat on her scooter for a moment to collect her thoughts. There was


    only one ce for her to go now and that was home. She heaved a deep sigh and turned the scooter


    around.


    She arrived home and grudgingly went inside.


    Seeing that Ca was back, Sean quickly brought her slippers to her. He couldn''t wait to have dinner.


    Terence walked over to her, taking her coat. He hung it up like he usually did and said, "Ca, wee


    home. Wash your hands and let''s have dinner."


    Ca had been used to this routine and in the past, it hadn''t seemed out of ce. But now, it felt


    strange to Ca and made her feel ufortable. Knowing that the man who was staying with them,


    cooked their meals and did meaningless household chores was not used to that sort of lifestyle. He


    was used to having things done for him instead. For goodness sake, he had a chauffeur-driven Rolls-


    Royce limousine!


    She couldn''t understand why he had chosen to do all of that for her. Since when did a privileged


    wealthy childe like to serve the poor? It just didn''t make any sense and it was very hard for her to


    ept.


    "Ca, I told you that Terence wasn''t an ungrateful man. It turns out that I am right," said Sean pouting


    at his sister. The previous night, when Ca had told him that Terence would be staying with his family


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    and wouldn''t return, he didn''t believe her.


    So when Terence came back today, he finally proved to Ca that he was right.


    "Yes, let''s eat," Ca replied quietly. She put a spoonful of rice in her te and bowed her head down


    to eat. She avoided meeting Terence''s eyes.


    Terence furrowed his eyebrows. "Don''t just eat the rice. I have made a few different dishes for you.


    Here, try them," he said as he


    got the chopsticks and piled fish, her favorite, stir-fried vegetables and shelled shrimp, of which he


    shelled himself onto her te. Soon, her te was so full of food that she didn''t know where to begin.


    Sean watched and felt jealous that Ca was getting all of the attention.


    "Terence, I''m still a kid, but Ca is an adult. Why are you picking dishes for her instead of me? It''s


    unfair,"


    Terence realized that he was favoring Ca over Sean so he put some shrimp onto his te as well.


    "This is for you. Your sister has worked hard all day, so we should take more care of her. Besides, there


    is plenty of food for you to eat. Help yourself," Terence exined.


    Sean was satisfied with Terence''s exnation. He then nced at Ca and then back at him and


    asked, "Terence, did you and my sister have a row?


    I was scared because I thought you weren''t going toe back anymore. I am so d that you are


    with us now."


    Terence paused for a moment to wipe his hands on a napkin. "That''s not going to happen. But you


    have reminded me of something. Sean, how would you like toe to my city and study there?


    There are many schools where Ie from. Some of which have a very good reputation. If you study


    at one of these schools, you will have a much better education. What do you say?"


    Sean was Ca''s weak spot and Terence was taking advantage of that. He knew that if Sean were to


    attend a school there, she would follow to be with him.


    However, he wasn''t expecting her reaction. Before Sean had a chance to say anything, Ca spoke


    up, "Definitely not!" Ca tly refused on behalf of her little brother. "Sean has lived here for many


    years. He has made a lot of friends and gets along well with his ssmates. It''s not a good idea for him


    to separate from them."


    With a mouth full of shrimp, Sean looked at Ca''s angry face and said, "That sounds good to me.


    When you two get married someday, I will surely be living with you, so it''s not a bad idea if I move


    there."


    Just like some of the kids from his ss, when their parents moved to another city they naturally went


    with them. It was verymon.


    Family was much more important to him than his ssmates, so he didn''t have a problem with


    epting Terence''s suggestion.


    "Ahem!"


    Ca cleared her throat in shock. She turned to Sean and frowned. She felt like kicking him under the


    table. ''What an unreliable sibling he turns out to be!''

 Chapter 27 Wait A Big Star In the Slums

    Chapter 27 Wait A Big Star In the Slums


    "Yeah. Sean is right, Ca, even a child has a bigger insight than you. Couldn''t you be more open-


    minded?"


    Terence looked at Sean appreciatively. It looked like his future brother-inw had so much potential.


    After all, Sean conveyed his thoughts in a more sensible manner.


    A vein popped out of Ca''s temple. That was it. These two were getting on her nerves. She balled her


    hand in a fist and pounded on the dinner table.


    She barked, "What the hell you two are doing?


    Sean, a 10-year-old kid shouldn''t be worrying about marriage especially mine!"


    Then she turned to Terence, "And you, mister, just because I kindly let you stay here doesn''t mean you


    can do anything as you please! Just stop talking nonsense. I''m done!"


    With that, Ca stormed off as she went to her room. The two boys jumped up a bit when she mmed


    the door.


    Terence shrugged and wrapped his arm around Sean''s shoulders, "See? Girls get really shy and when


    they get really shy, they get irritated. From now on, we will only keep this to ourselves. Got it?"


    Sean nodded in agreement with determined eyes.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He chirped, pumping his fist into the air, "You are right, Terence!"


    When Ca had gotten back into her room, she plopped down on her bed and stared at the ceiling.


    Ca was starting to smell something fishy about Terence. What did Terence want from them in the first


    ce? It wasn''t like he only stayed because he nned of keeping Seanpany.


    In order to avoid going out of her room and seeing Terence, she decided not to shower until it was very


    She nced at her cellphone. It was already 10:30PM.


    Thank God! She couldn''t wait any longer! She changed into her pajamas and crept out of her room.


    She took a peek and sighed in relief when she saw no one at the living room. Maybe Terence was in


    Sean''s room.


    She tiptoed to the bathroom and noticed that the light was still on.


    "Anyone in there?"


    She asked but nobody answered from inside. She thought probably Sean forgot to turn off the light


    again, and so she turned the doorknob and went in.


    "Ah! Oh my Gosh! A pervert!"


    Ca screamed and quickly covered her eyes. Terence had just finished bathing and was already


    drying himself.


    He spoke up, "You know, I waited for a long time for you to get out of your room to take a shower. I


    figured that you weren''t going toe out so I helped myself."


    "Then why didn''t you say something when I asked if someone was inside?" Ca turned back and


    mmed the door behind her.


    ''Ugh. He''s so stupid! Like, I already asked who''s inside and he didn''t even reply!''


    "Well, I have the right to remain silent. Besides, this isn''t the first time you saw me naked," Terence


    wrapped a bath towel around his waist and walked out.


    At the first night he arrived at her home, she saw him butt naked.


    "I didn''t mean to see you naked around that time!" Ca eximed, trying her best not to kick


    Terence''s ass.


    Terence dried his hair with a towel and squinted at her, "It doesn''t matter whether or not you meant it.


    You saw me anyway and that''s what matters."


    And it was true that it happened that she saw him butt naked.


    Ca went speechless as the man started to pace around her house. She sighed deeply, trying to


    suppress her anger and turned her attention to the bathroom.


    Terence finally stopped on his tracks. His eyes trailed at the bathroom''s direction. Behind its frosted


    ss, he veered over a slender graceful figure. The sound of the shower came from it, bringing him out


    of the daze.


    He wasn''t the type to get impulsive.


    Yet he noticed that he was bing more and more impulsive around Ca.


    When 20 minutes had passed, Ca walked out of the bathroom, wearing a towel on her head and her


    bathrobe. She tiptoed to her room like a thief.


    When she finally got inside the room, she started to sigh in relief.


    Terence was sitting in the living the room and was typing something in hisptop. He heard her door


    click and shook his head.


    He murmured, "If I want to get in, I will get in. Not even a hundred locks could stop me."


    The next day, it was already afternoon when Sean finished his sses.


    He went to y basketball with Terence in the yground of their neighborhood.


    Ca didn''t go back home right after work. Since she thought it was still early, she went to the mall and


    started browsing some toy shops.


    It was going to be Sean''s birthday on Sunday and it was already Friday. As his sister, she wanted to


    prepare something as gift for him.


    Every year, she would cook his favorite food and buy a small simple cake. But Sean was turning 10


    years old, so she wanted to prepare something special for him.


    She was much older than Sean. Not to mention, they had a ratherrge age gap and she watched him


    grow up everyday.


    After their parents passed away, Ca assumed all the responsibility for Sean.


    "Hello, sir, how much is this?" She pointed at a remote-controlled toy airne. She remembered the


    time Sean would beg her to buy that for him but she would disagree since it was too expensive.


    "Oh, this one? This drone is thetest model of our brand. It''s on for 999 dors. If you would like, you


    cane in and take a look. You can also choose from any other models,"


    The shop assistant replied, smiling.


    Ca went inside the shop to walk around. Her eyes widened when she saw the prices of those toys!


    Some could cost from 3, 000 up to 8, 000!


    The one she saw at the window seemed to be the cheapest one.


    "I''ll just take the model like the one outside your window," she pointed at the toy.


    Considering her financial condition, she had to go with the cheapest one. For her, 1000 dors was


    already too much.


    Back in the residence estate, Ca asked the doorman to keep the gift until Sean''s birthday. She


    wanted to keep it as a surprise.


    As she was walking upstairs, she noticed many people running towards the basketball court. Most of


    them were girls.


    "Abby? What''s happening? Is there anything there?" Ca quickly grabbed Martha''s second daughter


    Abby. Martha lived in the same building as Ca.


    "Well, I don''t exactly know the details but there are rumors that a big star came to our neighborhood.


    So I followed them to see it for myself," Abby replied.


    After she said that, she ran along with the others towards the basketball court.


    Wait what? A big star? Visiting the slums?


    What a ridiculous rumor!


    Ca didn''t believe it at all and was very skeptic about it.


    Then she just shrugged and followed the crowd. It wouldn''t hurt if she needed to confirm the rumor with


    her two own eyes, right?


    The basketball court was suddenly jam-packed. Almost all the people in the neighborhood went there


    to see what was going on.


    Ca made her way onto the edge of the court, bumping onto the crowd. Then she saw a familiar man


    who was dribbling the ball. He was followed by a shorter young boy who was trying to think of a way to


    steal the ball from him.


    Her mouth dropped when she finally recognized these two men inside the court.


    ''T-Terence? Sean?'' she thought.


    "Oh my gosh! Terence is so cool! I love him!"


    "Wait, does he even loves you?"


    "Of course! He loves his fans so he must love me!"


    "Oh yeah? Do you know him? Could you introduce me to him?"


    "Of course not! I am not sharing my Terence with anybody!"


    Ca listened to the banter of two young girls. She looked at the fully packed basketball court, clicked


    her tongue and shook her head.


    Why do these people have to be so zealous toward some good-looking guy.


    ''They are just some bumpkins who don''t really have an idea how the world works!'' Ca thought to


    herself, frowning.


    "Ca!" ''Oh God!'' Ca deadpanned.


    Sean''s sharp eyes caught the sight of his sister standing in front of the crowd. He smiled, wiped off the


    sweat from his forehead, and waved at her fiercely.

 Chapter 28 No Match For You Two

    Chapter 28 No Match For You Two


    "Hey, Sean, it''s getting dark. Let''s go home!"


    Ca said smiling at her little brother as their eyes met.


    Terence stopped ying basketball when he saw Ca. He picked up the water bottle from the ground


    and took a swig. He then picked up his T-shirt from the basketball stand and walked towards her.


    When Ca saw that both Terence and Sean was looking at her, she felt as if she became the focus of


    everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes were all on her!


    "Are you finished with your work already?"


    Terence said when he reached her.


    "Yeah. My god! You two superstars, look at what you''ve done. Are you guys really ying basketball?


    Or are you holding a concert? You two made quite a stir in the area! Sean, how many times have I told


    you? You should always keep a low profile to avoid trouble. Please tell me you do understand that,"


    said Ca as she put her hand over Sean''s shoulder and turned him around. They decided to go


    home. There were fans all over the area and they all stepped aside immediately when they passed.


    Terence smiled and caught up with them. He positioned his hand over Ca''s shoulder and said to her


    knowingly, "Well, how did it feel to be in the limelight?


    It must have been a little embarrassing at first, but I am betting that it made you a little bit giddy with


    happiness."


    Ca looked back at their fans. Some of them stared at her enviously, while others gossiped. There


    was no denying that for the first time in her life, she attracted so much attention.


    "Damn you! Are you taking me for a fool? There were so many people around. You surely knew that


    you caused quite a stir because you enjoyed exposing yourself in public so much. I''ve seen through


    your trick. You did that on purpose. I bet you really enjoyed being adored and ogled by those girls,


    didn''t you?"


    Ca said it so straightforwardly that it embarrassed him.


    Terence didn''t want to admit defeat. He lifted his eyebrows and gave her a yful punch on the


    shoulder. "Well, I saw that you pushed your way through the crowd just to reach us. I bet it took you so


    much effort. It seemed as if you were so eager to see me, huh? You are one of my adoring fans, aren''t


    you?"


    Ca''s face went pale. ''How can he possibly know that? Wasn''t he too busy ying basketball? I can''t


    believe he noticed that!'' she thought.


    "Come on! Are youparing me to them? I''m not one of your crazy fans. I''m a rational and mature


    woman. Unlike them, I will never be obsessed with you. There are a lot of handsome men in this world.


    Who do you think you are?"


    Her ears burned with shame. Terence smiled again and whispered in Ca''s ear, "I got it. You mean


    you are not my ''crazy'' fan. You are my ''rational and mature'' fan. Am I right? Don''t be shy and just admit


    it."


    Ca became embarrassed when he came closer to her. She poked his waist with her elbow and ran


    away with Sean immediately.


    Terence rubbed his waist because her jab was a bit painful. He sighed and smiled, his eyes following


    the fleeing girl and her brother.


    ''So this is how it''s going to be? You always bully me physically when you lose the war of words.


    This is exactly your style!'' Terence thought.


    The three arrived home.


    Ca was about to prepare their dinner when she surprisingly saw that the table was already set. Their


    meal had been already made. The fragrance filled the kitchen and Ca couldn''t wait to eat


    immediately. It was obviously one of Terence''s surprises.


    ''It''s so strange.


    He was clearly born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He doesn''t need to cook for himself, but why is he


    so damn good at cooking?


    This is so strange!


    Are his ancestors all good cooks? Was he born in a wealthy family that is in the culinary industry?''


    Ca thought perplexed.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about? The chicken soup is ready. Come on! Hand me a bowl," said


    Terence.


    Terence went into the kitchen after he took a shower. He lifted the lid and checked the soup. He then


    removed it from the stove when it was done.


    "Chicken soup?" Ca asked.


    Ca took out the bowl from the sideboard and took a look at the soup in the pot. The fragrance kept


    tempting her.


    "Well, I cooked it for you. You should eat more. It''s good for your health," Terence said as he took the


    bowl from Ca''s hands. He took the chicken out first, and then poured the soup into the bowl.


    Ca couldn''t wait to taste a mouthful of the delicious chicken soup. She rubbed her belly thoughtfully.


    ''Did this man figure out that I just got over my menstrual period?


    Normally, after their menstrual period, women are very weak. It is good to drink some soup to


    strengthen the body.


    But I can''t figure out how he knew?'' Ca thought.


    After a little while, Terence served their dinner. He also cooked braised spareribs and two other dishes.


    Everything was ready.


    Sean was very hungry because of the basketball game. At the sight of the delicious dishes, his mouth


    watered a little.


    "Terence, it was very nice of you to cook dinner for us. You are a really great chef! Thanks to you, we


    enjoyed so much delicious food!" Sean said happily to Terence.


    "Really? Thene and live with me. I will cook for you two everyday. Like you said, I''m a good chef.


    What I made today is just a drop in the bucket. There are more surprises waiting for you!"


    Terence said as he sat down. He was trying to draw Sean over to his side with his sweet talk.


    Ca took a sip of the tasty chicken soup and nced at Terence. ''Well, it seems that I finally figured


    out the reason why he cooked for us today. He is really trying to persuade us to live with him, '' she


    thought.


    "Sean, don''t eat too much, or you''d get fat. If you get fat, your fans will be deeply disappointed. Girls


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    will not adore you any more,"


    she teased her brother.


    But to her surprise, Sean ignored herpletely.


    "Ca, I need a lot of nutrition to build up my body. If I don''t obtain enough nutrition, I can''t grow taller.


    If I can''t grow taller, girls will ignore me. I need to eat a lot so that I can grow as tall as Terence. This


    way, I can attract a lot of girls just like him. Do you agree with me, Terence?"


    Terence was amused by his wit. He rubbed Sean''s head affectionately.


    "You''re absolutely right. You should eat more and grow taller, so that you can get girls to be all over


    you."


    The cheerful banter of Terence and Sean silenced Ca.


    She put down her spoon and stared at them with anger.


    "Hey, Sean. I think it would be best if you just shut up and eat. Your dear sister is extremely irritated,


    and she is seriously contemting returning to her room. If so, my chicken soup will be wasted."


    Terence tried to shift the attention to other things when he saw Ca put her spoon down in anger.


    Ca really wanted to leave the table. However, she just didn''t want Terence to know that he saw


    through her so she decided to continue eating.


    She imagined Terence as the food, chewed it and swallowed it.


    Ever since Terence appeared, she felt that her dear brother was now a lot more closer to him. Terence


    and Sean became the closest friends. Moreover, Sean defied her just to support Terence. She felt as if


    Sean preferred Terence more than her.


    ''Well, I admit defeat. I''m no match to those two. It does not matter how much he try, I will not live with


    Terence. My brother will not, either. He needs to stop daydreaming, the tricky bastard, '' she thought.


    After dinner, Ca left all the chores to Terence.


    She was hoping that it would give him a lot of difficulties. However, she didn''t expect that Sean would


    help Terence. The two worked happily together, and neither of themined. They quickly washed


    the bowls and chopsticks, and then


    wiped the table.


    "Terence, can you please take a walk with me? I bet that my sister had a long day. We better let her


    take some rest," Sean said to Terence after they finished up with the chores.


    Because of the two-day holiday, there was no need for him to do his homework immediately. He


    wanted to y with Terence more.


    Terence did not turn him down. He smiled and said, "OK. Well then, please wait for me downstairs. Let


    me have a few words with your sister before we leave. I''ll be there in a sh."


    Ca was busy making rose tea. She was surprised to hear Terence''s words.


    She spilled rose tea all over the table because she couldn''t stop her hands from trembling.


    Sean closed the door and went downstairs happily.


    With butterflies in her stomach, Ca stared at the rose tea scattered all over the table. She sighed and


    started to clean it immediately.


    Suddenly, she felt Terence''s presence looming behind her.


    She froze immediately.

 Chapter 29 You Are Living In My House And Eating My Food

    Chapter 29 You Are Living In My House And Eating My Food


    Ca tensed up when she felt Terence hug her from behind. He rested his head against her shoulder.


    She looked down and saw two strong hands appear from under hers as he helped her pick up the tea


    leaves.


    "Rx. Don''t get yourself all worked up. I just want to talk to you for a moment. I promise I won''t eat


    you,"


    Terence teased. He continued to pick up the tea leaves and put them into the jar with her. When they


    finished he screwed the lid shut. "Ca, shall we take a walk outside?"


    "What did you want to talk to me about? We don''t need to go anywhere." Ca pushed him out of the


    way and took a cup from the cupboard and dropped some tea leaves in.


    Every time he got close to her, she would lose her mind.


    "Ca, please think about my suggestion carefully. Come with me and give me a chance to take care of


    you and Sean, okay?"


    Terence implored her.


    It was only a matter of time before Terence would have to leave BH City. They both knew that JA City,


    where Terence lived, was far away from them. He worried if something were to happen to them, he


    wouldn''t be able to get to them in time to help.


    So, he thought the best way to deal with that problem, was to ask Ca and Sean toe and live with


    him in JA City where he could watch over them.


    Ca filled her cup with hot water and turned to face him. "Go with you? And what shall I go as? The


    heroine that saved your life? I''m afraid that several monthster you would be sick of us and we


    would end up hating each other. Then my brother and I would end up in a much worse situation than


    we are in now."


    ''In JA City, only dignitaries and very wealthy people lived there. People who were ustomed to living


    a life of luxury. It is the most prosperous city in our country.


    What could I possibly do in that city?'' Ca thought bitterly.


    "Ca, Don''t reject my suggestion on a whim. Think it through first. JA City really isn''t as terrible as you


    might think. I know that you are fearful about your future there. It''s true, there are many wealthy people


    that reside there. But, there are middle-ss people that live there as well. But most importantly, JA


    City is much safer for you than it is here. If you were living there, Sean would be able to have a much


    better education. It''s what you want, isn''t it?"


    Terence said with his hands on her shoulders.


    "You still haven''t answered my question. What are you going to introduce me as to your family and


    friends? When they ask you who I am, what will you say to them?" asked Ca as she looked up into


    his deep eyes.


    Terence took the cup from her hand and put it aside. He then took both of her hands in his and ced


    them on his heart and gazed down into her eyes.


    "Well, you tell me," he murmured.


    Ca lowered her head and smiled bitterly.


    "Will you tell them I am your girlfriend? Your lover? Or the other woman? I know so very little about you.


    I don''t know whether you have a girlfriend or even if you are already married in JA City,"


    she said after pulling away from his grip. She took the cup in her hands and blew on the tea to cool it


    down, took a sip and then ced it on the table behind her.


    ''Women shouldn''t just blindly ept everything that a man says, '' thought Ca.


    Terence frowned and replied, "No, I have neither a girlfriend nor a wife. I am the youngest son in my


    family. My older brothers haven''t married yet. How can I marry before them?


    Since you know so little about me. Then I would like to give you as much time as you need to get to


    know me better. But first of all, you should give me a chance, right?"


    Ca sighed and wanted to change the topic.


    So, she said, "Well, I think we have spent too much time talking. Sean is waiting for you, downstairs.


    Don''t keep him waiting too long."


    Terence looked at her for a moment and then left without saying another word.


    By the time Terence and Sean came back, Ca had already taken a bath and was sleeping in her


    bedroom.


    Sean, whispered goodnight to his sister before he went into his own bedroom.


    In the dark of the night, Cay in her bed awake. She just couldn''t get to sleep. Before she had met


    Terence, she never had a problem with sleeping. In fact, she looked forward to hitting the sack after a


    hard day''s work. Butter, she had had more and more things on her mind.


    She twisted and turned but to no avail. Finally, after hours of tossing and turning trying to sleep, she felt


    that she needed to go to the toilet.


    She tried to hold it in, but after several minutes had passed, she couldn''t hold it in any longer and had


    to get up. Ca put her slippers on and walked to the bedroom door. Opening the door quietly, she


    peered through the crack and


    found Terence lying still on the sofa. It appeared that he was sound asleep.


    Ca exhaled quietly. Then she tiptoed down the hall and past the sofa where Terencey asleep and


    entered the bathroom.


    She closed the door behind and stared at herself in the mirror patting her cheeks.


    ''Ca Ji, what are you afraid of?


    This is your house! You don''t have to be so careful, in your own house! Come on Ca, are you really


    that afraid of him?'' Ca murmured.


    Ca took a deep breath and felt full of courage when she opened the bathroom door to walk out.


    "Oh, my gosh!"


    The moment she opened the door, there was a tall ck figure leaning against it.


    Ca was so scared that she jumped back against the wall.


    "Terence! What''s wrong with you? What are you doing standing there at this time of night, like some


    sort of creep? You scared the living daylights out of me!" With her hand on the chest, Ca yelled at


    Terence in a trembling voice.


    Ca got quite a fright. She didn''t even hear when he had gotten up from the sofa and stood in front of


    the bathroom.


    Terence moved in closer to her and ced his hand on the wall above her head. It was dark in the


    room, so she couldn''t see his facial expression clearly.


    "You''re scared because you have feelings for me."


    Ca stared back at him angrily. Then she ducked under his arm and went to the dinner table and


    gulped down a ss of water to calm her nerves.


    Terence followed and stood close behind her. He trailed his long fingers lightly along the back of her


    neck and gently moved her hair to the side as he nuzzled her neck. "I have a request. Can I sleep in


    your bed with you tonight?" he whispered in her ear.


    Ca nearly choked on the water. "Well, finally you are showing your true colors, aren''t you? Just look


    at you! You are living in my house and eating my food. But that isn''t enough for you, is it? Now you are


    making requests to sleep with me in my bedroom!


    Do you take me for a fool?"


    Ca put the ss down on the table and gave Terence a disgusted re.


    Terence chuckled when he saw her cute angry face.


    "Well, if that''s the case, we can go to my home. You can live in my house, eat my food and sleep in my


    bed. So it doesn''t cost you anything. What do you think?" he said in a calm voice.


    Ca was left speechless after what Terence had said. She was so angry that she stomped on his foot


    as she turned in a huff and went back to her bedroom.


    Seeing Terence follow her, she sprinted to her room and quickly locked the door before he caught up to


    her.


    "This is my home and not yours! The sofa is good enough for you to sleep on. If you think the sofa is


    not a good ce for you to sleep on, then you can go to your hotel. There are plenty offortable


    and big beds waiting for you there!" she called out from behind the door.


    Ca smiled, pleased with herself. Now she could have a good sleep.


    Terence stood in the hallway on the other side of the door. He shook his head smiling and went back to


    the sofa. Fluffing up the pillows hey back down and went to sleep. He got up early that morning.


    While Ca was busy with her work during the day, he went to a store and bought some new cushions


    and put them on the hard sofa, so even though he couldn''t have a decent bed to sleep on, he could at


    least have a good night sleep.


    "Ca, you are such a stubborn girl," murmured Terence.


    The house was so small that every little noise and movement could easily be heard.


    Terence could hear how restless Ca was at night so he deliberately yed a joke on her to help her


    rx and sleep better.


    In the afternoon of the next day¡ª


    "Ca, tomorrow is Sean''s birthday. How about celebrating it in a restaurant? His birthday is only once


    a year. I think it is kind of boring to celebrate it at home,"


    said Terence, looking at Ca.


    Ca had an apron on and was cleaning a window. She had asked for half the day off work so she


    could prepare for Sean''s birthday. She turned back and nced at him, "It will be too expensive for me


    if we eat out. I think it''ll be okay to celebrate it at home. We can decorate the house with some balloons


    and streamers. It will save me a lot of money this way."


    Terence sighed with a smile, "I think you know that I would pay for it, don''t you? I understand that you


    are trying to save money. But it will be Sean''s tenth birthday. It is very important to him. We should


    make it fun and special for him. Don''t you think so?"


    He knew how she was and if he wanted to carry out what he was secretly nning then he would have


    to get Ca to agree on some things first.


    Otherwise, the surprise he had nned would backfire on him.


    He was nning to, hire out the whole amusement park for the day, invite all of Sean''s ssmates for


    a big birthday party and then get a table at the best restaurant.


    But if he did all of that without Ca agreeing, it would only make her think about the enormous


    difference between them. What was worse, she might even think that she was absolutely out of his


    league.


    Thus, he had no choice but to put a lot of effort to persuade her.


    Ca stopped what she was doing and turned around to face him, "What exactly is it that you want to


    say?"


    Terence took the rag from her hand and tossed it aside. He put his arm around her waist and drew her


    closer to him.


    "I''d just like to spoil you and Sean a little bit. Otherwise, your man can''t get any sense of fulfillment


    even if he does earn a lot of money," he said as a little joke. "Besides, I''m just suggesting having a


    meal at a nice restaurant with afortable atmosphere and affordable price. I would like to invite a


    few of Sean''s friends. But the house isn''t big enough to fit so many people. So what you think?"


    Terence smiled, for he saw a hint of hope in her eyes.


    Ca stared at him for a moment while thinking it through in her head. She removed his hand from her


    waist. ''It will probably be a good idea, '' she thought.


    "Let''s do it, okay? I am going to make a reservation right away." Terence was so excited to finally be


    able to make them both feel special that he read her silence wrongly. He thought her silence was an


    eptance to his n, but he didn''t read the other emotions in her eyes. Terence leaned over and


    kissed her on the forehead with a big smile on his face.


    Then he turned and left the house.


    Ca lowered her eyes and watched as Terence left. She stared at the door for a while and thought to


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    herself, ''Well, let him.


    Anyway, this birthday party will also be Terence''s farewell dinner.


    After Sean''s birthday, there will be no reason for him to stay with us anymore.''

 Chapter 30 I Admit I Have A Crush On You

    Chapter 30 I Admit I Have A Crush On You


    It soon came to Sean''s birthday.


    Suddenly, Ca was a little regretful because she wasn''t sure whether it was right or not to indulge


    Terence with the arrangements of Sean''s birthday party, for it was much too luxurious.


    ''Did he promise to rent a simplefortable ce with a reasonable price?'' she began to doubt


    herself.


    But looking around, she felt as if she was in a park. So, did he actually rent the whole park to hold the


    party?


    It seemed like the ground had been covered with a green carpet, with flowers embellished. The orderly


    nts were trimmed into cartoon patterns with different forms, which were Sean''s favorite¡ªthe


    supermen.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Walking behind her, Terence asked Ca. The park wasn''t too big, but it was filled with childishness


    and yfulness. It seemed fun, so he was contented.


    Ca turned around in silence and stared at him, implying that she wasn''t pleased.


    "Didn''t we agree to keep it low-key? I thought you''d just book a booth in a restaurant, and then make


    some simple decorations. But look at this ce, it looks just like a wedding venue. Is this what you call


    ''low-key''?"


    she walked forward and questioned him, frowning.


    "Does it? I don''t think it can be more low-key, because it doesn''t even have any lush decoration.


    Besides, Sean and his ssmates are kids who like running back and forth. Thisrge park with fresh


    air would be just perfect for them. And it''s not expensive,"


    Terence followed her and exined.


    Suddenly, Ca stopped in front of awn that had been trimmed deliberately. Pointing at what was in


    front of her, she asked the man following him, "What''s this?"


    Without waiting for his answer, she walked toward it, full of curiosity in her eyes.


    But Terence immediately grabbed her hand when he realized that she was about to uncover his secret.


    "It''s for Sean. I promised to give him a surprise. So, it''ll be fun to ask him to find it."


    "Oh," Ca said. Terence knew what kids liked, which was unexpected. Wandering in the park, she let


    out a soft sigh.


    That poverty would limit a person''s imagination was so true. If she hadn''t met Terence, she never


    would have thought that a birthday party could be held outdoors, let alone in a park.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Why did you sigh?" he worriedly asked. Standing


    behind her, Terence wrapped his arms around her waist and said, "I''ve been already very economical.


    The party would have been much better with more decorations, if only I wasn''t afraid of upseting you..."


    Ca was going to agree with him, but then she felt his touch, so she blushed. Looking around, she


    noticed that cleaners were near them, which made her more bashful.


    "Terence, please stop. People can see us,"


    she sheepishly said, trying to pry his hands from her waist.


    But Terence wouldn''t let her go and he held her even more tightly. His lips lingered closer to her ear,


    and with a cunning smile, he whispered, "I just want to hold you like this. Is there something wrong with


    that?


    You''re single and I am, too. We are seeing each other, so it''s very normal to hug you. What are you so


    worried about?"


    With a snort, Ca extended her hand back to pinch his waist, "Normal, huh? Did I say yes to being


    your girlfriend? Don''t you think you look like such ady-killer who frequently hugs me without my


    permission? Shame on you!"


    "Keep scolding. Don''t stop. Anyway I''m already a bad guy in your eyes. Lady-killer, yboy, whatever,


    there''s no difference," Terenceughed, hiding his frown a little. ''How could a tiny girl like her be so


    strong. It really hurts.


    She always thinks that she''s opening the door to a dangerous enemy. Obviously, I''m the enemy, ''


    Terence helplessly thought to himself.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    With efforts going in vain, Ca got angry. She lifted her foot and was ready to stomp his, but


    unfortunately, he managed to escape swiftly.


    "Ca, to be honest, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to let my feelings spill out. I thought you know


    me, and you know I..."


    With his eyes closed, Terence buried his head in her neck and muttered slowly. The special scent from


    her body was like a drug to him.


    Ca was touched for a moment upon hearing this.


    A wealthy young man of noble birth was willing to sleep on her sofa, cook meals for her, and take care


    of her little brother, and he never evenined. What was his purpose?


    If the reason was to avoid danger for the first time, what about the following times after that? Yes, she


    somewhat understood his feelings.


    "I admit I have a crush on you. And as a man, I will be responsible for what I''ve done. What about you?


    Are you brave enough to love?" Terence asked with a defiant tone, tucking her hair behind her ear and


    stroking it gently.


    Upon hearing this, her heart started racing again. She had already lost herself in his caress, but then


    she got perplexed, not knowing how to reply.


    "Or am I making a mistake, because you''re actually just a total coward who only tries to act fearless?


    Do you admit that you''re a coward?"


    Terence continued questioning the woman in his arms after not getting any reply.


    Ca closed her eyes to avoid his query, for she knew he wanted to get a positive answer from her.


    However, she was not a simple impulsive girl anymore after so many years of experience. There was


    no way she''d promise anything to anyone so casually.


    Depending on each other¡ªCa and her brother¡ªfor survival for many years had made her capable


    of bearing anything. Restraint was the most important lesson she had learnt so far.


    As for the result of impulsiveness, it had been much more than she could handle.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m a coward and you misunderstood me. Terence, after tonight, let''s never see each


    other again," Ca said.


    Shaking him off, she ran out of the thicket as quickly as she could, fearing he would catch up to her.


    All of a sudden, there was no one in his arms for him to hold. Terence only smiled bitterly.


    ''Ca, is it safe to say that you''re not brave enough to fall in love with me because you don''t love me


    enough?


    If it were me, I will try even harder, '' watching her back, Terence asserted himself.


    The party began at nightfall because Sean was actually born at dusk.


    He was shocked by the scene as soon as he arrived on site. Hugging Terence in excitement, he


    shouted, "Terence, you''re my hero!


    It''s so huge and beautiful. How did you make all of this?"


    Jumping up excitedly, Sean let go of Terence and ran back and forth.


    Terence also invited his best friends at school who were surprised to see the extravagant party.


    "Sean, I have a present for you. Go and find it in this park. Have fun, young one!" Terence said when


    the dinner almost finished.


    "Really? Is there still a surprise aside from all of this? Hooray! Terence, I love you!" Sean thought the


    birthday party was already such an amazing gift, so he wasn''t expecting anything more. But hearing


    there was another present, he rushed to search for it with his friends.


    Taking a nce at the wrapped gift box on her feet, Ca was a little upset. She was just about to give


    it to Sean, but Terence stole her thunder.


    On the other hand, she was a bit curious about what kind of present Terence would give to Sean.


    In the park, Sean and his friends were spread out and looking for the present separately. They found


    some clues in no time.


    "Wow, you''re so cool, Terence! I''ve been looking forward to this UAV for such a long time," Sean


    remarked, expressing his gratitude.


    His cheerful voice attracted Ca, urging Ca to stand up and check the situation.


    The UAV was very popr among his group of friends.


    So, when Sean opened the package, Ca recognized immediately that it was actually thetest UAV


    she had seen in the store. Of course, its price was creepily high, much more expensive than hers.


    Terence smiled with satisfaction and walked toward him. With the remote controller in his hands, He


    responded, "You betcha. Come on. I''ll teach you how to control the UAV."


    Sean''s friends gave them looks of admiration. They were so eager to fly a UAV.


    Unfortunately, none of them had an elder brother who was as cool and generous as Terence.


    Ca who was standing behind them turned around in silence.


    She transferred the gift, which was wrapped carefully, from the table to the back of thewn, trying to


    hide it away in secret.


    Compared to Terence''s expensive present, hers just seemed worthless.


    So, she didn''t want to embarrass herself by showing it to people.


    "What are you hiding?"


    Terence asked her after teaching Sean how to control the UAV. Sean was such a smart boy that he


    quickly got the hang of it, so Terence passed the remote controller to him straight away. The moment


    he turned back, he noticed Ca hiding something.


    Ca was in a state of panic when she heard him. Hastily throwing the box into thewn, she stood up.


    ''Damn it! Why does this annoying man follow me all the time?'' Ca thought.

 Chapter 31 Girl, Dont Chicken Out.

    Chapter 31 Girl, Don''t Chicken Out.


    ''What is she doing over there?'' Terence wondered. Ca was acting a little weird, so Terence went


    straight up to her and found a gift box hidden in the grass. Confused, he decided to ask her, "Why did


    you hide it?" "Ca, is this what you''ve got for Sean''s birthday? Why don''t you give it to him then?


    Sean would be sad if he received this as a bted present."


    Terrence ripped the wrapping paper carelessly as he spoke.


    ''What did she get for Sean? Why was she hiding it?'' Terence''s curiosity was piqued.


    But when he saw what was inside, he was a bit surprised. Well, it turned out to be another drone. That


    was typical of her.


    Terence was amused, "Correct me if I am wrong, Ca. You little fool. You thought that I''ve already


    given Sean a drone in front of everyone, a better drone, in fact, so you decided that you couldn''t show


    him this one. Is that right?" Terence asked as he opened the packaging. A faint smile could be seen


    from his lips as he was handling the drone like a curious boy.


    Ca rolled her eyes at him and snatched the drone out of his hands. After she shoved the gift back to


    where it belonged, she turned to him and started to y dumb after pausing for a moment, "You fool.


    But you know what? I am not gonna give this to him. I''m gonna return it and get a refund! I''m not made


    of money. A penny saved is a penny earned!"


    Ca kept bbering on and on and on, but she stopped all of a sudden, blushing because Terence


    had grasped her delicate hand with his sturdy one.


    But the pink aura around her vanished quicker than expected because that dumb Terence reached out


    his arm and put his hands on the drone again. "Ca, how about giving it to me?" Terence focused on


    the drone and asked, "You don''t have to return it. You can just give it to me."


    Ca opened her mouth, but she was at a loss for words. Looking right at him, she thought, "Are you


    really an idiot? You could afford a much better and much more expensive drone. Why would you ask


    for this cheap one I bought at a discount?"


    "So what do you think? If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as a yes. You know, you''ve never bought me


    any gift yet," he tried putting on a pitiful look, "so I won''t decline this silly little gift of yours." Terence


    tried to act as if he didn''t value this children''s toy that much, but he could barely fake a careless


    attitude, because he even started to wipe the dust off the packaging with his sleeves.


    Ca was relieved, watching him put away his new toy. As a matter of fact, she didn''t really know what


    to do with this big drone anyway.


    It would be bad to just put it away and let it go unused, but she couldn''t return it either. The store had


    emphasized to her that discounted drones were non-refundable when she bought it.


    Ca just didn''t want to lose face in front of Terence, so she tricked him.


    On their way back home, little Sean was over the moon! He kept telling Ca and Terence that this was


    the coolest and the most memorable birthday he had ever had!


    When they got back together, Sean dashed into his room and threw himself onto the bed. Tomorrow


    was Monday, and a good schoolboy like him had sses to attend to.


    Ca also wanted to go back to her room to get some rest, but Terence stood right in front of her, not


    intending to move an inch.


    "It''s only 10 o''clock. How about you and I go out and have a date?" Terence blocked her way back to


    the room, smiling as if he was teasing a small cat.


    Ca yawned, "I don''t want to go out with you now. I still have work tomorrow, and besides, I''m tired."


    She didn''t lie about being tired, but she got a bit annoyed because he stood in her way, so she just


    answered him in a t and unemotional tone.


    But Terence didn''t give up so easily, "Ca, don''t be boring. Come on. Now that Sean had his dream


    birthday, it''s time for you to take care of yourself." Terence refused to take no for an answer, suddenly


    hugging her around her waist without giving her any chance to say no. The couple went out the front


    door.


    They didn''t go anywhere fancy or romantic, or any ce that would serve a candlelight dinner.


    Instead, Terence and Ca went up to the rooftop.


    On that moonlit night, they both sat on the roof. Raising her head, Ca gazed upon the beautiful night


    sky in silence. There were hundreds, possibly thousands, of bright stars there. She enjoyed the cool


    breeze. It felt so natural and refreshing.


    "Ca, what do you think of my proposal?" Terence sat next to her, but he wasn''t looking at the


    beautiful night sky. He was looking at her affectionately.


    Ca was sitting with arms wrapped around her knees. Knowing he had something to tell her, she


    asked before he could say anything she didn''t want to hear, "Terence An, why would you want to bring


    me home?"


    Without answering right away, Terence opened a can of beer and drank some. This time he avoided


    any eye contact and looked right into the sky, though the smile on his face didn''t fade. "You asked me


    why. Well, when a man wants to bring a woman home. What do you think this man is up to?" asked


    Terence.


    It was clear that Terence was talking about himself. If he said he was only grateful to the woman, and


    the only thing he wanted to do was take good care of her, Ca would tell him that he was a hypocrite.


    "But... I''m at a point in my life right now where I''m happy and very content. This is my way of life. I know


    this ce, and I know the people here. And my friends, I''m not willing to leave them and elope with


    you."


    Ca also picked up a can of ice cold beer they brought. The taste of it made her frown.


    She wouldn''t drink beer, not alone nor with friends. But now, she felt like she could use a drink.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Ca continued, "And there is more. Have you ever thought that I might always be an outsider in your


    world, and I might never be close with your friends?" And there is your family to consider. Will


    they be able to ept me? I doubt it."


    Terence turned to look at her. With the light in his eyes extinguished, he said with an unwavering tone,


    "Ca, please stop worrying about all these trivial things. The only thing that matters is, you should ask


    yourself, do you really like me?"


    he paused, "Ca, answer my question. If you do like me, please stop torturing yourself. Everything


    you said just now, consider it done. I''ll take care of it for you."


    Terence paused again, "Please say yes. I swear, I, Terence An, will cherish you for the rest of my life!"


    Listening in silence, motionless, she somehow felt disturbed, so she drank some more out of that can.


    ''Do I like him?'' she questioned herself.


    Of course, she did! She couldn''t lie about her true feelings, but...


    "Ca, are you still listening? I know you''ve nned to get married someday in your life. But getting


    married means you''ll have to adapt to a new environment. I know you''re scared. It must be hard for


    you, but you have to face it. And I''ll always be here to fight your battles for you. Do you understand?"


    Terence said in a deep voice, knowing her struggles, and believing she had to step out of herfort


    zone and grow up.


    But Ca didn''t think so. She even felt unsettled, so she started to chug her can of beer. After finishing


    it, Ca wiped off the foam on the corners of her mouth with the back of her hand and inhaled deeply.


    This time, she was ready to reveal her innermost thoughts.


    "Yes, I''ll marry someone someday. But that someone is not necessarily you."


    She had felt a little offended when he subconsciously thought that he was her only option. "Terence An,


    I have to admit that after all the days we spent together, I do have feelings for you. But just so you


    know, I''m a very realistic person. You and me, we are from two different worlds. I don''t think we make a


    good match. Maybe we''re just wasting our time."


    She looked at him, "I''ve made up my mind, and I wanna break up with you."


    Taking a deep breath, Ca rose up. She patted down the dust on her back and headed back home.


    She said it. She has finally said it. It was such a relief! But Terence was enraged by her irresponsible


    remarks. He held her hand in a firm grip and pulled her back. Even though he tried his best not to hurt


    her, she still swayed and almost fell.


    "Don''t even think about it. Ca, I know you. You''re not chickening out again, are you? If you won''t


    marry me, then who? Can you find a better guy who is richer and more powerful than me? If you can''t,


    why do you keep shutting me out like this? Do you really want me out of your life?"


    Furious and anxious at the same time, Terence grabbed both of her delicate hands. His eyes were


    pleading her to keep quiet and just listen.


    But she refused to do so, "Rich and powerful? You can''t even protect yourself! Don''t forget your life is


    still under threat, or else, why would you hide in my lowly and humble home?" Ca sneered back at


    him, desperately wanting to wound his pride just like he did to her.


    "If I say if I choose to go with you, I''ll risk living in constant fear, so tell me why on earth would I choose


    such dangerous a life?"


    Terence frowned and looked straight in her eyes. Ca thought he would say something much worse,


    but he didn''t lose control. Instead, she heard his gentle voice, "Is that what you''re worried about? You


    shouldn''t worry about it. Just leave it to me. You are my girl and I''ll protect you. Ca, I won''t let you get


    hurt."


    She was still fuming with anger, "You can''t promise that. You can''t even protect yourself. And you know


    what? I''m safe as long as you stay away from me!" Ca knew she didn''t mean it, but she said that on


    purpose.


    "I know, but can you please trust me? I won''t let it happen again. Won''t you trust me? Please trust me."


    Terence was almost begging and pleading.


    But Ca wouldn''t budge on this. "Mr. An, I''ve already broken up with you. I think you''d better take care


    of yourself for now,"


    she paused, "I''m not saying that it''s impossible between us. But either way, it takes time, so how about


    we separate for now and let time do its job. Maybe, just maybe, one day I''d find myself still in love with


    you and start chasing you around. Isn''t that what you want?"


    Terence gazed at her, "So, you won''t stick your neck out for us? And you''re not going to go back with


    me, right?"


    Ca didn''t respond, but her reaction told him it was a relief for her.


    Terence knew that all he needed was a little more patience, so he replied by reaching out his hand and


    caressing her cheek. Her delicate face was even more charming under the moonlight.


    "Ca, darling. Just remember, no matter what, you belong to me..."

 Chapter 32 Terence, Dont Leave Us!

    Chapter 32 Terence, Don''t Leave Us!


    As the morning sun of the next day began to shinezily, Ca was still sleeping, as she had burned


    the midnight oilst night. The noise of someone thudding the door and the doorbell woke her up


    abruptly.


    "Who''s there?"


    After a rather unusual yawn, Ca wore her slippers and proceeded to open the door. The moment she


    stepped out of her bedroom, she saw Terence getting up from the sofa and answering the door.


    "Terence? Is that really you? I''ve finally found you!"


    A cute girl who seemed fashionable dressed in a purple dress appeared in front of the door. The girl


    hugged Terence tightly, as if she wanted to be embedded inside his body. Ca was surprised.


    Terence didn''t push her away immediately. Instead, he tapped her shoulder slightly and asked, "Why


    are you here, Megan?"


    "Why? You tell me why. You are so cold-hearted. Don''t you realize that I''ve been worried about you


    ever since you disappeared? Had I not begged before Grandpa to tell me where you were, I still


    wouldn''t have seen you by now,"


    Megan med Terence, with teardrops rolling down her cheeks, her hands encircling his waist, delicate


    and charming all the while.


    "Okay, please stop crying. See, I''m right here, in front of you," Terence wiped her tears, andforted


    her in a soft voice.


    "Terence, you''ve no idea what I''ve been through during the days when you were not beside me. l was


    afraid that something terrible had happened to you. My eyes went dry after having rendered far too


    many teardrops for you. Furthermore, I asked my father to use his connections to look for you, but all


    the efforts went in vain...


    I was worried to my very life!"


    The longer she spoke, the more her voice began to crack. She ended up sobbing miserably. Megan


    buried her face in his chest, and continued crying.


    Standing behind them, Ca coughed a little as if she were desperate for attention.


    "Ahem, don''t just stand there. Come in and have a seat!" she said.


    Hearing her voice, Terence loosened his grip and let Megan go. Turning to Ca, he said, "Ca, have


    you woken up already? Let me introduce my friend, Megan Luo who grew up with me in the same


    neighborhood."


    Dissatisfied with Terence''s introduction when she heard his words, Megan poked him impatiently and


    asked, "Terence, do you n to introduce me as your childhood ymate forever? Thest time your


    father came to my house, he had promised that we would get married as soon as you return. Hence,


    when you introduce me, you should address me as your fianc¨¦e."


    "What nonsense! Megan, this is..."


    Before Terence could finish, Megan cruised towards Ca and held her hands zealously. She


    interrupted Terence and said, "It''s unnecessary for you to introduce. I know her. She is Ca and


    grandpa told me that she was the one who saved you." Megan stared at Ca with a smile, holding her


    hands and said happily, "Ca, thank you for saving Terence. In order to depict my gratitude, I''m willing


    to give you anything you can name. Race,e in!"


    With a polite smile on her face, Ca stiffened her facial expressions for a moment and then she


    noticed Raceing in.


    Race extended greetings to Terence initially, "Mr. Terence."


    Then he walked towards Megan.


    Taking a pile of files from Race, Megan handed them over to Ca.


    "Ca, grandpa asked me to offer you these. We bought all shops located in the center of the


    downtown of BH City, and they will belong to you as long as you sign your name on the house property


    certificate.


    Furthermore, there is a cheque on which you can write any number that suits your liking. The money


    will be deposited in your ount right away."


    Terence became increasingly furious. His grandfather had promised not to interfere in his rtionship


    with Ca. He seemed to have broken his word since he asked Megan to rush in here and create


    trouble.


    Or, was it his father who was pulling the strings behind the curtain?


    "Oh," Ca said, and took the ownership certificate for a look. She said admiringly, "Wow, it really does


    contain a whole street of shops in downtown in these papers. What a cost-efficient deal! The rent of


    even a single shop will be thousands of dors each year. Am I right? The Ans are so generous!


    Do I still get a cheque on top of all this? Amazing! Terence, could you please tell me how much can I


    ask? Will it be a little embarrassing if I ask too much?"


    Megan chipped in ahead of Terence, "Don''t be embarrassed. Since you saved Terence, you deserve


    these which are a form of payback from our family."


    Terence hid his emotions with great difficulty and smiled graciously, keeping an eye on the property


    certificate.


    "Ca, just take it."


    ''You''ll be a family member sooner orter, so it belongs to us anyways, '' Terence added in his mind.


    "Yes, Ca, take it. You can contact us at any time when you are in need of help. Here, this is my card.


    When you''re in any trouble, just give me a call," Megan chimed in with Terence.


    She took out a card from her pink Chanel bag, and then slipped it to Ca''s hand before she had fully


    digested the magnanimous offers from the duo. Turning to Terence, Megan held his hand and said,


    "Terence, shall we go? The ne is waiting for us in the suburb. Moreover, many members of the


    family are eagerly waiting for you. I must warn you, there''s more to it," she blurted with a wink.


    Terence nodded his head aimlessly, looking at Ca and said, "Megan, you can go and wait outside


    with Race. I still have something to tell Ca."


    Hearing this, Megan agreed and shot a glimpse at Ca and Terence before she walked off.


    When they went out, Sean, who hadn''t gone to school yet and had stayed in his bedroom throughout


    the whole conversation, ran out and hugged Terence affectionately.


    "Terence, are you leaving?


    I don''t want you to leave! I loathe it when I have to part with you! Terence, please don''t go!


    I''ll be an obedient boy, Terence, please. Could you stay here?"


    Sean began to cry, with his two tiny hands hugging Terence''s waist.


    Terence patted him on his shoulders, and bent down. He wiped his tears and said, "Sean, listen to me.


    We are men, and we don''t easily shed tears. Don''t cry. I''ll have to go sooner orter.


    Now let''s stop crying because I am going to assign you a very important task."


    Sean stopping crying and looked up at him with his red eyes, expectantly.


    "Will you help me persuade your sister to go to JA City as I wait for you over there? I hope the time


    when we meet again is the one when we''ll never have to separate again,"


    said Terence. He hugged Sean tightly, with tears rolling down his cheeks. He continued, "Okay,


    remember our deal. Now go to your bedroom, and I need to talk to Ca."


    Wiping his tears, Sean sniffed, unwilling to part.


    "Terence..."


    he began to mumble and then hesitated, looking at Terence, and turning to Ca, he returned to his


    bedroom.


    Terence stood up and grabbed Ca''s hand who still remained steadily in the center of the living room.


    They went to her bedroom and mmed the door instantaneously.


    He didn''t bother to bid goodbye or anything else.


    The moment the door closed, he bent over and began to kiss her. Enjoying her scent on the lips


    greedily, he wanted to upy every inch inside her. His tongue swept everywhere in hers, mercilessly.


    They had waited for far too long for this promised moment.


    Ca was out of breath by his fierce kisses, blushing in surprise, but she couldn''t do anything.


    A few minutester, he pressed her against the wall, his hands stroking her thin waist gently, and then


    he loosened his hands, panting.


    "To be honest, I am starting to feel maybe I was treating you too well. I respect you, so I connived your


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    wilful behavior. You didn''t agree to have sex and you don''t want toe with me, so I obliged.


    If I had slept with you, you would havee with me. Why should I wait? I shouldn''t have offered the


    chance for you to refuse me. I''m such an idiot!"


    Terence gasped for breath, and rubbed her red and swollen lips.


    Ca panted too. Feeling his erection, she tried her best to move her lower body away, and begged,


    "Terence, please calm down..."


    She knew he was going to out of control. Hence, she was frightened out of her wits.


    "Yes, I was so calm that Iment about it now," he whispered.


    After staring at her with his dark eyes for a while, Terence let her go.


    "I''ll give you some time to reconsider my offer, but don''t let me wait for too long,"


    he then left without rendering her a nce.


    Terence opened the door and left.


    Ca stood against the wall, watching him leave in agony.


    What he didn''t see was her tears, shining like dazzling diamonds, falling down from her cheeks, which


    indeed made up a remorseful scene filled with irony and pain.

 Chapter 33 Visiting JA City

    Chapter 33 Visiting JA City


    Time had passed so quickly and


    it seemed like it was such a long time ago.


    It was easier for them to get used to having one more person living in their home. But it was very hard


    to swallow the fact that Terence was gone.


    A whole month had passed, since Terence had left. But neither of them had adapted to life without him.


    Every night, Sean would refuse to have his dinner, until one more ce was set for Terence at the


    table.


    At first, Ca was against this. But in the end, she gave up because of his constant persistence in


    doing so.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    When the summer holidays finally came, all that Sean could talk about was JA City.


    When Ca arrived home from work one day, Sean continued with his nagging about JA City. He


    wouldn''t stop, until he got Ca to promise him that she would take him there.


    "Ca! My dearest sister!" Sean eximed in a soft and sweet tone.


    Ca hurried into her room when she heard his voice.


    Sean rushed after her. Quickly slipping into her room before she had time to close the door and lock


    him out. He gripped onto her arm and said, "Come on, sis! It''s summer vacation now. I have two whole


    months to spend. Why don''t you take me there just for fun?"


    Sean didn''t usually talk this way, but he really wanted to go to JA City to see Terence because he


    missed him so much. He was too young to travel alone, so he had to beg Ca to take him there,


    instead.


    "Forget it. I don''t have the time. You know how busy I am. If you don''t know what to do in your free


    time, why don''t you go to cram school? I''ve applied it for you." After Ca removed her arm from his


    grip, she took her coat off and hung it up.


    "Come on, sis! I ranked among the top five in every exam. It''s not necessary for me to go to a cram


    school. Plus, it''s just a waste of your money," Sean answered proudly, as he held his head high.


    Terence had spent a lot of time helping Sean with his homework and the results showed, especially in


    English. There were no more C''s in his school report.


    "Oh, yeah? It''s the top five in third grade. Big deal!"


    Ca gave him no praise or recognition for the vast improvement in his school work. Ignoring his pleas,


    she went into the kitchen. She put an apron on and began to cook.


    "Oh,e on, sis! You''re the best, aren''t you? I''ve been begging you for so many days now. Why can''t


    you take your little brother to JA City? Just for a few days, please! Please!"


    Sean looked at Ca with his sincere puppy eyes, but Ca didn''t answer.


    Ca took a bowl and filled it with vegetables. She then sat at the table and began to peel them ready


    for cooking. "Sean, my job upies all of my time. You know that. Besides, JA City is such a big ce


    and even if we did go there, how could you be certain that you would run into Terence?"


    Sean felt hopeful that Ca may finally agree. He quickly pulled up a chair and sat beside her.


    "Sis, I know how nice Karen is. I''m sure she would give you some time off if you told her that you


    wanted to take your little brother on a trip. See, your job problem is solved. Now let''s talk about your


    second question.


    Of course, I know JA City is a big ce. But Terence has given us his number, right? So we just need


    to give him a call and he''ll meet us somewhere. See, everything is solved now!"


    Ca paused for a moment to listen to Sean and then she tossed the food scraps into the rubbish bin.


    Ever since Terence had left, not once had she called him.


    "Sean, have you forgotten the reason why Terence left? We live in a different world from his. I don''t


    want to have any contact with him. Do you understand me?"


    Although that girl, Megan, didn''t say it in a rudely blunt manner that day, it was loud and clear to Ca


    what she had truly meant.


    The An family could reward Ca in a materialist manner to show their appreciation for what Ca did


    to help Terence, but nothing else. As for Terence, Ca convinced herself not to hitch her wagon to a


    star.


    "No, I don''t understand. He likes you so much. You and Terence live in two different worlds. So what!


    Make two into one! Big deal!"


    Sean talked about this in his childish way.


    Ca sighed. ''If it were only that simple, '' she thought as she took the bowl of vegetables into the


    kitchen. After washing them she began to cook. Sean followed her around like a puppy.


    "Sean, it''s hard for you to understand howplicated the world is at your age."


    Sean rolled his sleeves up and grabbed a tomato to wash it. He asked, "What''s soplicated? I can


    tell that Terence likes you and he will marry you sooner orter. After that, you''ll have a baby and I will


    be the baby''s uncle. What a wonderful life!"


    Ca flicked him on the forehead with her hand.


    "What are you talking about! Don''t talk like an adult, you little rascal!"


    "No, I''m not!"


    Sean rubbed his forehead. "Ca, are you afraid that you will meet your future parents-inw in JA


    City? That''s why you keep turning me down."


    Sean learned a Chinese saying, ''Only an ugly daughter-inw will be afraid to meet her parents-in-


    *TN: This proverb, in regr cases, means someone is afraid that his/her secrets, especially scandals,


    are found out.


    ''But my sister is not an ugly girl. So, what is she afraid of?'' Sean wondered.


    Ca widened her eyes in shock. She stared at him and gave him another flick on the forehead and


    yelled, "Sean! You''re really pushing it now! How dare you make fun of your sister like that! Well? What


    do you have to say for yourself?


    I can see that you need to be taught a lesson right now!"


    Sean noticed the danger he was in and ran out of the kitchen immediately. He screamed, "Oh, no! I''m


    sorry, my dear sister! Please forgive me!"


    For days, Sean had been pestering Ca to take him to JA City.


    In the end, he finally made it.


    Ca asked for a few days off and Karen had approved it. So now, they were on a train traveling to JA


    City.


    It took almost 24 hours to travel from BH City to the JA City by train.


    The two cities were really far away from each other. Ca decided it would be much cheaper to travel


    by train rather than ne.


    The An family had given her some shops in downtown BH City. If she let out those shops, the rent


    alone would provide her more money than she could ever earn as a delivery girl. However, she would


    never take advantage of that.


    The reason why she epted their offer, was so they didn''t think that she rejected because she


    wanted something more. She didn''t want to look like a greedy girl in their eyes.


    And it was her principle that she would never take what she didn''t earn.


    After they had finally arrived and got off the train, Sean''s eyes lit up in delight. When he looked around


    JA City, nothing but admiration and curiosity filled his eyes.


    His first impression of the city was, that it was gorgeous and majestic.


    The city was clean and everyone behaved polite and well cultured.


    JA City was a first-ss tourist attraction. The architecture was distinctive and magnificent, beautiful


    and yet subtle.


    Almost every corner was inviting. The lush greenery covered most of the city, withkes all around.


    Everywhere you went, you could see visitors taking scenic pictures.


    Terence was right about the fact that JA City was a safe one. Almost every five minutes they would see


    a police patrol car circting around. Ca remembered hearing on the news that JA City had the


    lowest traffic ident rates in the whole country even though it was a popr tourist destination, that


    attracted heavy traffic. Everything was just so well organized and tidy.


    "Ca, it''s so beautiful here!" Sean eximed. He held Ca''s hand and said, "I wish I could stay here


    forever. I don''t want to go back to BH City now."


    Sean was infatuated with this attractive city. Plus, Terence lived here as well. Sean fell in love with the


    city at once.


    "You little rascal! You''ve forgotten about your home as soon as we got off the train, haven''t you? I


    shouldn''t have agreed to this in the first ce," Ca sneered at him. She gave her little brother a


    scowling look, who was so quick to forget and disregard their own home.


    "No! No! I didn''t mean it like that! Of course, I love our home," Sean answered quickly in his soft voice,


    to win Ca''s sympathy. But secretly, he nced around admiring his surroundings.


    Before they set off for their trip to JA City, even though Ca specifically told him not to contact


    Terence, Sean disobeyed her and had sent an email to Terence, letting him know that they would be


    The main reason why Sean wanted to be there was to see Terence again. So it was only natural that


    he would inform Terence that both he and his sister wereing to JA City.


    ''Terence would be happy to see us and pick us up after he read my email, '' Sean wondered.


    Sean was sure of the answer. He had no doubt that Terence woulde to meet him at the railway


    station.

 Chapter 34 A Sudden Classmate Reunion

    Chapter 34 A Sudden ssmate Reunion


    But where was Terence?


    Where?


    Oops.


    Sean facepalmed and felt chagrined. Not knowing their time of arrival, he told Terence that he would


    ''How could Terence figure out when we''ll arrive, and when to pick us up? How stupid of me!'' he began


    to me himself.


    "Sean, what''s wrong with you? Why did you p yourself?"


    Noticing his unusual behavior, Ca stroked his unruly hair and asked, worrying about her little brother


    who seemed to have been caught in a daze.


    ''Is there something he''s hiding from me?'' Ca doubted him for a second.


    "Eh, it''s nothing. I was just a little lightheaded after getting off the train. Ca, do you know where we''d


    be staying tonight?" Sean tried shifting the subject immediately, for he couldn''t let Ca find out about


    his secret for the time being.


    Otherwise, with her short temper, things could get really nasty.


    If she ever found out her little brother secretly contacting Terence, she would definitely turn around and


    go back to BH City at once.


    "I''ve booked a hotel. We''ll ride a taxi and head straight there." Ca gave him a suspicious look and


    then walked to the side of the road to hail a taxi.


    In the light of her search on the Inte, she learned that JA City was veryrge, muchrger than BH


    City, and she wasn''t familiar with the area at all. So, she had to stoop so low to contact her former


    ssmate, Violet. They went to the same senior high school. However, they hadn''t been in touch for


    quite a long time ever since graduation.


    When they were still in high school, they got along very well. But when Violet''s father transferred his job


    to JA City, their family¡ªwho were richer than Ca''s¡ªmoved here and never returned to BH City.


    Actually, Ca didn''t really want to bother Violet because of her pride, but she would be bringing along


    her ten-year-old little brother with her this time.


    Therefore, just to be on the safer side, Ca had to ask for help from Violet who was a friend, at least.


    "Hello, is this Violet? This is Ca speaking I''ve arrived in JA City, but it''s toote now, so I''ll be staying


    in a hotel nearby. I''ll juste and visit you tomorrow. How''s that?"


    Speaking on the phone, Ca asked Sean to get in the taxi. She then followed him soon after.


    "Have you arrived yet, Ca? Great. We''ll be having a ss reunion tonight, and all of our ssmates


    who are living in JA City will join in. I thought you wouldn''t catch up with us. I''m d you''re here now.


    Please make sure toe to the party,"


    Violet said excitedly on the phone.


    "... What? A ss reunion? I don''t think I can join you guys because my little brother is with me.


    Besides, we''re still tired after traveling for a whole day," Ca declined, sitting in the taxi.


    These ssmates who were in JA City now were far more sessful than she was. Although they


    used to get along very well, they hadn''t seen each other for years, so Ca opted not to go to the party


    only to embarrass herself.


    "Come on, Ca. It''s a rare opportunity for you toe to JA City, and it just so happens that we also


    have a ss reunion tonight. This is a good chance for all of us to catch up! You''ll regret it if you don''t


    As for your little brother, that would be a piece of cake. You can take him with you. We have made


    reservation in the Rose Club, and that is one of the most luxurious clubs in JA City. It has every


    conceivable amenity for guests to have fun and have a break. So, if your little brother is tired, he could


    just take a break in the next room without disturbing us," said Violet.


    Listening to Violet, Ca then nced at Sean sitting next to her. She remained silent and was


    hesitating a little.


    "Okay, honey. I''ll invite you to our group chat, and we''ll discuss when to meet thereter. Remember to


    check the time, and you have toe. I''m looking forward to seeing you,"


    Violet said without waiting for Ca''s response, and then she quickly hung up.


    "Wait, Violet, Violet?" Ca shouted, but all she heard was the toot sound from the phone.


    She hadn''t made a decision yet.


    "Ca, let''se to the party. I want to see what it looks like," Sean raised his hand and showed his


    approval since he became energetic when he heard they coulde to a party.


    He looked a bit depressed on the train, but after hearing the good news, he was excited again.


    That was why they were called kids, because they could be vigorous in no time once they knew


    they could go out to y.


    Ca obviously wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t speak her mind after seeing Sean''s eyes get filled


    with so much enthusiasm.


    Maybe it was fine to take Sean there and have a look. They could always leave if they didn''t like the


    party.


    The night in JA City was extraordinarily bustling.


    The weather there was like spring all the year round. And people in the street always came and went in


    an endless flow. The shops in the area had a dazzling array of beautiful exhibits, and branded stores


    stayed opente so they could attract customers from all over the world.


    Through the windows of the taxi, Ca saw a scene of so much feasting and revelry, which made her


    realize why a lot of people yearned for and did their best to settle down in this city.


    JA City was so special that it could attract people, no matter what their dreams might be, by offering


    various kinds of opportunities to them.


    Soon, they arrived at


    the Rose Club.


    Looking at herself with new clothes, which she had newly bought, Ca took a deep breath and walked


    into the club with Sean, raising her head proudly.


    Their parents might''ve died an untimely death, but they had taught the kids how to be well-mannered.


    Even if they were dressed in rags, they would always remember to behave. They might be poor, but


    they were not uncivilized.


    It was beyondpare¡ªa man with expensive clothes but remained uncultivated and one with cheap


    clothes and good manners.


    For Ca, she was thetter.


    "Good evening, sir. I believe we have a reservation here. We''re looking for VIP room No. 98," Ca


    said to the staff, showing him the pass, which had been shared in their ss group chat, so the staff let


    them in.


    "Wow, Ca, what a fabulous club! From the outside, you would think it was just a simple club. Can I


    explore this ce a little bit?" Sean couldn''t help himself from gazing around curiously.


    "Sean, do you still remember what I told you before we came here?" staring at him, Ca reminded


    serious.


    "Oh," Sean replied and drew back without saying another word.


    Ca told him that it would be fine to be curious and look around, but he couldn''t speak out everything


    he thought out loud like a country bumpkin.


    He understood, and, of course, he didn''t want to embarrass Ca in front of her former ssmates.


    "Ca? Is that you? Come here, this way!"


    Violet who was waiting at the door waved to Ca when she saw her walking from the other side of the


    corridor. As she walked toward Ca, she said, "Wow, you haven''t changed at all since thest time we


    met, Ca!"


    "Violet? Jesus, I almost couldn''t recognize you! You''ve changed a lot. You look much more beautiful..."


    Ca admired her sincerely. The Violet in front of her was totally different from the one she knew back


    in high school.


    "Of course! See my double-edged eyelids which I had done in South Korea? And I''ve had a micro


    facelift as well. I''m so miserable that I''m not as beautiful as you guys, so I have to make great efforts


    just to be a beauty through some surgeries. You couldn''t begin to imagine the pain I went


    through," Violet told the story without holding anything back.


    "Is this Sean? Wow, you''re such a cool boy now. I still remember when you were still a cute little baby


    at that time. Come here, let me hug our little brother. Well, although you don''t look exactly like Ca,


    luckily, your face is outstanding, so I guess you''ll be ady killer in the future. Haw-haw..."


    Violet bantered as she pinched Sean''s chubby cheek. Ca removed her hands and smiled, "Your


    personality hasn''t changed at all. Pouncing on the handsome guy as quickly as you can and never


    considering his age."


    Indeed, she and Sean looked different. If she didn''t witness her mother''s pregnancy and giving birth to


    Sean, Ca would think Sean was adopted because their parents were worried about having no male


    sessor.


    "What? Ca, if I remember correctly, it was you who climbed the wall with me to peep on the school


    hunk to change. So, what? Have you turned over a new leaf and be an upright person..."


    Ca covered her mouth before she could say anything further and quipped, "Don''t rake up the old


    stories. How embarrassing!"


    Thinking of the time in high school, Violet tried to hold back herughter. It was truly very interesting.


    No one dared to bully Ca back then, because she was fearless, and the school hunk almost even


    became her boyfriend if only he didn''t have to transfer to another school.


    Ca sighed.


    ''Back in old days, I was young and had nothing to fear. I thought the simple but happy life at that


    moment was everything I could wish for.


    However, everything had changed since dad and mum died.


    If they had been alive now, I might still have been that carefree girl, '' she thought deeply.


    "By the way, I should inform you in advance. Ruth wille too. You know, that girl who was our


    school queen and your enemy? They say that she''s pretty sessful now.


    As far as I''ve been told, Ruth hooked up with Rhys, the second son of the An family. Have you heard of


    the Ans? They are the omnipotent family in JA City who connects with political circles, military circles,


    and business circles. A single call from them is able to rally multitudes of people.


    Simply speaking, they are the Gods in JA City. Therefore, can you imagine how aggressive Ruth is


    now?! We should be more careful,"


    Violet did her best to exin the situation here so that Ca could avoid some troubles which might be


    caused by herck of necessary information about the current situation.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Ca understood Violet''s worries and appreciated it. After all, Ruth didn''t get along with her in high


    school at all. They had been young and naive then, but she wasn''t sure whether Ruth could turn over a


    new leaf as well.


    "I see. Violet, thank you. Just rx, I know what to do," Ca reassured her.


    When they were about to enter the room, a handsome man and a pretty woman walked toward them.


    "What bad luck?! Speak of the devil and she will appear," Violet cursed in secret. Tapping Ca''s


    shoulder, she mumbled, "See, Ruth ising."

 Chapter 35 Dont Bully My Sister!

    Chapter 35 Don''t Bully My Sister!


    Violet Bai watched Ruth and her date as they walked towards them, ''That doesn''t look like one of An''s


    son and he doesn''t look like the kind of guy that would associate himself with someone like Ruth.''


    Ca pulled Sean who was on the side and patted his shoulder, "Sean, whatever it is that will happen


    ''Now that we are here, there is no going back.


    We are staying and we will face this bravely.''


    "Ruth, it''s been a long time since Ist saw you!" Violet Bai greeted and held out her hand.


    Ruth was wearing a pinkish white Chanel one-piece dress which worked pretty nice with her fair skin.


    The smile on her face was elegant and stunning, "You are... Violet Bai?"


    Though Ruth replied, she ignored the hand that Violet held out.


    "Well, yes, I thought you have already forgotten about me, my old ssmate." Violet pulled back her


    hand and pointed at the door, "Come in, please!"


    Ruth raised her head, responded silently with a smile and walked towards the room. But before she


    entered, she looked at Ca, "Who is this? Why is she here at our ss reunion party now that her kid


    is at this age? Isn''t she ashamed of herself?"


    The tip of Ca''s lips twitched.


    ''Damn, is she blind? Has she forgotten all the maths she had learned in high school?!


    Sean is almost ten this year and how could he possibly be my son? Besides, everyone from our ss


    knew that I have a little brother, '' Ca thought to herself.


    "Take it easy!" Violet knew Ca''s temper and patted her on the shoulder,forting, "Don''t let her get


    her way."


    The atmosphere got heated when some of their ssmates entered the room.


    Most of them were talking to Ruth, kissing up to her and gossiping with her.


    "Ruth, you are getting prettier, after all, you are born a beauty. With some makeup you certainly are


    gorgeous. No wonder the second son of the An family is deeply attracted to you!"


    "Well, Ruth, are you really in love with the second son of the An family? Why did someone tell me that


    it''s only a rumor?"


    There were people kissing up to her, and there were also people who doubted whether or not the rumor


    about Ruth was true or if she was only making a fuss.


    Ruth looked at her two old ssmates who were surrounding her, took out her phone and made a


    phone call slowly, "You will know if it is true in no time."


    "Hi, Rhys, it''s me, Ruth. I''m at the Rose Club now. I wonder if you could pick me upter when I am


    finished?"


    "Okay, sure, let me know when you are finished!"


    Ruth ended the call and looked at the crowd with a smug smile on her face, "You will know if it''s true


    pretty soon!


    Why would I lie to you? Do you really think I''m like someone who said that she could win over the love


    of the best-looking boy in our high school? Now look at her. I wonder if he really even knew her,"


    Ruth surveyed the room and stopped her gaze at Ca.


    Actually, she recognized Ca the moment she saw her but was reluctant to admit it.


    "Well, well, isn''t that Ca? It was she that bet with Ruth in public! But that boy back then is no match


    to the second son of the An family!"


    The people who are gossiping around Ruth looked at Ca andughed at her even more.


    "Ruth, as far as I know, the An family has three sons. Could you please tell me all about these three


    masters?"


    "Well, I know one thing. Rumor has it that though the An family has three sons, only the third son is the


    legitimate heir, while the other two are..."


    "Shut your mouth. You should choose your words wisely or you''ll have to eventually pay the price!"


    Ruth''s words terrified the girl in the blue dress and stopped her from continuing her gossip.


    She just couldn''t keep her big loose mouth under control.


    Even if she didn''t say it, everyone in JA City knew that though Mr. Terence was the third son of the An


    family, he was the only legitimate heir.


    Besides, the other two were no match to Terence in qualification and intelligence.


    But he stayed low key and there was barely any news about him.


    "Terence? Ca, are they talking about the Terence we know?" Sean was enjoying his meal when he


    heard them talking about Mr. Terence and found his name familiar.


    The day Terence left, he was hiding in his room and heard people call him Mr. Terence.


    "Shush, didn''t I tell you to focus on your meal and stay out of adults'' business?" Ca whispered and


    patted his head gently.


    Sean nodded his head and continued to enjoy his food.


    Ruth felt offended after being questioned about the status of her boyfriend, so she raised her chin and


    smiled as if she didn''t care about any of it, "Alright, it''s not easy for us to get together. Don''t just talk


    about me. Ca has been sitting there for a long time, and we shouldn''t ignore her."


    Violet heard Ruth change the subject, so she looked at Ca out of concern.


    Originally Ruth was not going to join the reunion but she changed her mind when she heard that Ca


    wasing.


    How could she possibly let go of the chance to bully her?


    "Ca, it''s been a long time. How are you?" Ruth stood up and sat next to Ca with a big smile on her


    face, "A friend of mine in BH City told me that you were delivering food for a restaurant. Is that true?"


    Ruth''s words grabbed the attention of everyone present and they all stared at Ca.


    Of course, mostly in mockery and some in sympathy.


    "Yes, so what?" Ca replied in a t tone.


    She neither stole nor robbed. She actually earned her living with her own hands, and there was nothing


    to be ashamed of.


    But Ca''s response made everyoneugh, especially those around Ruth. They were almost rolling on


    the floor.


    "That can''t be right, Ca? Weren''t you pretty promising at high school? How did you end up like this?"


    Ruth covered her mouth with one hand andughed then she pulled her dress a little higher, showing


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    her beautiful legs, proud and confident.


    "How about I introduce you to a job here in JA City?"


    "Most of all, if you can deliver food here in JA City, you are sure to rank no.1 in the business! Or if you


    want, you can be one of our household help!"


    Sean understood that they were making fun of his sister and clenched his fists. Though he was only


    ten, he was more sensible than other people.


    Suddenly, he stood up!


    "Don''t bully my sister!"


    If it wasn''t for him, there were probably a lot of better jobs waiting for her. Ca couldn''t go out on


    business trips or work toote because she had to look after her younger brother, therefore many


    "Ha, look at this little kid! He is pretty protective of his sister and the way he clenches his fists, it seems


    he wants to have a fight with us..."


    The two women sitting across Ca pointed at Sean andughed.


    "I heard that their parents were long gone. Do you think this kid was breast fed by his sister?"


    "What? What are you two talking about? How old do you think Ca is? Don''t be ridiculous! She didn''t


    give birth to this kid, so how could she be able to breast feed him?"


    "Who knows. Maybe they found a way? After all, milk powder is too expensive for them to afford."


    Beneath the table, Ca''s fists were already clenched and she pursed her lips tightly.


    "Enough! Do you really need to be so cruel to an old ssmate?"


    Violet couldn''t stand it any more and stood up, "Sean was already seven when his parents died. Were


    you still being breast fed when you were in elementary school? Do you guys know what on earth you


    are talking about?"


    Ruth sat there, legs crossed as she looked at Violet who was defending Ca and said, "Violet, I know


    you were in good terms with Ca in high school, but time has changed. We are just having fun. What?


    Do you have a problem with that?


    Think this through. Do you really want to offend us just to protect your old ymate?"


    Ruth didn''t even see Ca as a person. She didn''t care to hide her intention that tonight she was


    deliberately picking on Ca.


    Those who helped Ca were surely enemies of hers!

 Chapter 36 Brouhaha at The Party

    Chapter 36 Brouhaha at The Party


    Violet tried to rebut, but the words got stuck in her throat as it suddenly hit her that she needed to make


    a living in JA City after all. If she offended Ruth, she was going to have a tough time.


    "Ca, I want Terence. If he''s here, they would not be able to treat us like that,"


    whimpered Sean.


    Ca instantly snuggled her little brother, giving him a pat on the back, saying, "Don''t worry, Sean.


    You''ve got me right here. I can protect you. We don''t need anyone''s help."


    Ca stood up after she said those words, letting go of Sean.


    "Ruth, apologize to me and my brother now! This is an opportunity to offer you a way to step down."


    The other party-goers got frozen in ce, their jaw dropped open. They couldn''t believe what they just


    heard, and burst intoughter when they came to their senses.


    "Oh, boy. You''re really funny! Ruth, did you hear what she just said?


    "She asked you to apologize to her and the poor little boy. This is so hrious!"


    Ruth also chuckled after hearing Ca say those words. ncing over at Ca, she replied with a cold


    sneer on her lips, "Ca, I will offer you an opportunity as well. Apologize to me! Right now and in front


    of everyone! Admit that what you said just now is bullshit. Then I will consider forgiving you. What do


    you say?"


    "Yeah, you need to know your ce! Ruth is being so kind as to give you a chance to apologize. You


    have no idea what could''ve happened if it were others."


    While Ruth was still wearing a smirk, a ss of red wine was suddenly thrown into her face.


    The glistening scarlet fluid dripped over her face into her pink-white Channel dress. The wine stain was


    so conspicuous and easy to spot!


    "Ahhh!" Ruth screamed. Rushing toward Ca, Ruth tried to reach her and p in her face.


    Quickly taking one step backward, Ca was able to dodge her hand and get around her. She deftly


    took up another ss of red wine on the desk and spilled it on Ruth''s back this time.


    "Ruth, your dress was not pretty enough. I just added some color onto it."


    Ca gazed upon her pink-red dress, nodding in her satisfaction, feeling quite amused.


    "You look gorgeous in it now. Red and ck, just like the heartless person that you are."


    Feeling cold at once, Ruth was fuming with anger. She turned around and red at Ca with


    murderous intent in her eyes.


    "Ca! I will make you regret what you did today! How stupid this is!


    I''ll make sure you''re going to be washed up in JA City, and soon, you would not be able to survive by


    yourself even in BH City!"


    Ruth looked perplexed, her face twitched.


    The door suddenly flung open as Ruth was throwing those threats at her.


    Ruth''s expression became tender when she saw who was entering the room. The resentment that was


    on her face instantly subsided. She seemed so gentle and soft now, stretching out her arms toward the


    guest who just arrived, teary-eyed.


    "Rhys! Thank god you''re here now,"


    sobbed Ruth. She got misty-eyed and had an aggrieved expression, making all men want to just hold


    her or even kiss her and tell her everything was going to be okay.


    "Ruth, what''s wrong with you? What happened?"


    asked Rhys, frowning upon the pitiable sight of his girlfriend. He took off his suit to cover Ruth as he


    saw her looking so confused and embarassed.


    Pointing a quivering finger at Ca, "Rhys, it''s her. She gave me a hard time back in the school. And


    today, she even got the audacity to throw red wine on my dress in front of everyone here... She


    humiliated me!"


    said Ruth, holding Rhys so tight that her curved body clung close to him.


    Rhys gave her a pat on the back tofort her and said, "I see. You don''t have to cry. You are the


    girlfriend of mine. No one can dare to insult you. No one has the power!"


    Then, He turned to Ca, giving her a look from head to toe. Ca wore cheap clothes today and her


    brother Sean was hiding right behind her.


    "Take the boy to the next room. I don''t want to hurt him!"


    Rhys ordered, with his body guards walking in immediately. One of them took Sean and exited the


    room.


    "NO, NO! Take your hands off of me! Ca, help me! Help me!" cried Sean as he kept hitting the guard


    who was taking him out.


    "Sean..."


    Seeing Sean being taken out, Ca tensed up. She rushed toward Sean, but was stopped by two


    guards.


    "Ruth! Let Sean go! Come straight at me. Don''t take it out on an innocent kid!" Ca screamed at Ruth,


    with thetter now being held by Rhys in his arms.


    "Take it easy. I won''t do anything to your brother. I just don''t want him to see this," said Rhys. He patted


    Ruth on the shoulder and let out a devilish grin, "Ruth, don''t be afraid. Remember what this woman just


    did to you? Do it the same way to her now! Oh, as a matter of fact, double it!"


    Hearing it from Rhys, Ruth stopped crying. She nced at Ca, "Rhys, I''m afraid the wine here won''t


    be enough for me to pour," said Ruth. She saw the two bottles of wine left, then looked at Rhys with


    alluring eyes, pretending to be angry.


    Rhysughed, grabbing her chin and kissing her, and he said, "That''s easy. Bring me two boxes of


    wine! Make sure Ruth has a good time tonight!"


    Pulling Rhys away shyly, Ruth walked toward Ca with a fierce smile. She held half a bottle of wine in


    her hand, shook it first, and made sure the color was even.


    "I told you Ca, you will be washed up. And this is just the beginning,"


    mocked Ruth. She nced at the wine, suddenly felt something was wrong. Pouring such an


    expensive bottle of wine on Ca would be much too wasteful. And it was just too good for her. So, she


    turned to Rhys, "Rhys, this bottle of red wine is way too expensive. It would be such a waste to use it


    on her. How about using hard liquor. Bring me another box of liquor! The stronger, the better!"


    "Are you crazy? Liquor is dangerous. You''re taking this too far, Ruth!" said Violet. She had stayed silent


    for a while, but couldn''t take it anymore.


    Violet used to be a nurse, so she knew some basic medical theory. A small quantity of liquor was good


    for fever, but it would be quite dangerous to pour a lot on a person, especially someone with an open


    wound.


    "Violet, who do you think you are? How dare you tell me what to do? Shut the fuck up! Or else, I''ll give


    you a liquor shower too."


    Ruth stared at Violet grimly.


    Ca was looking quite pale. Smiling at Violet, she sincerely said, "Thank you, Violet. I appreciate it!


    Just leave me alone. I''ll be fine."


    She should''ve held herself back a little more. If she did, things might not have been this worse.


    ''Why didn''t I just bear with it? Why did I have to break out?'' she asked herself.


    But involving Sean in their argue was thest straw. As his sister, she couldn''t stand someone insulting


    him right in front of her.


    Within a few moments, a big box of strong liquor was sent to the room by Rhys''s bodyguards.


    Ruth went over with a sneer, making them open every single bottle. All of a sudden, the room was


    fumigated with the smell of alcohol. The more ufortable people felt, the more wildly Ruthughed.


    "Hold her tight and open her mouth now!"


    said Ruth. She walked toward Ca, with one hand holding red wine, the other liquor. As she was


    She was preparing to pour the two bottles on her head while speaking.


    The liquor and wine were just about to flow down along...

 Chapter 37 Mr. Rhys Versus Mr. Terence

    Chapter 37 Mr. Rhys Versus Mr. Terence


    Ca closed her eyes. Her head throbbed because of everything that was happening.


    She was about to give up and ept the abuse that Ruth was aiming at her.


    However, the door of the private room was suddenly opened by someone.


    She was surprised when the door was violently kicked open from the outside.


    When Ruth heard the sudden loud noise, her hands that were holding the bottle of liquor and the bottle


    of wine shook. Unconsciously, she let go of the bottles to look at the door. A man just entered the room.


    At first she thought that he was one of Rhys'' men. She took a closer look at the man and was surprised


    to discover that he was oozing with power and confidence.


    Noticing him having such a strong aura, she found it hard to believe that he was just one of Rhys'' men.


    ''Who the hell is he?'' she thought.


    Rhys heard themotion and frowned. He nced at the door angrily. "How dare you... Terence?" he


    said shocked.


    He was stunned to see Terence, his younger brother. He hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    He then smiled and walked up to Terence. "Terence, why did youe here without informing me in


    advance?" he asked confused.


    When Terence entered the room, he immediately fixated his eyes on Ca. He saw that two


    bodyguards were holding her shoulders down. However, he appeared calm. There was no sign of


    annoyance in his eyes.


    "Rhys, please ask your men to release my woman. If they don''t release her right now, I will break their


    arms,"


    Terence said in a deep, calm voice.


    Even though he sounded calm, there was no mistaking the threat in his words.


    "What..." Rhys said stunned. He looked over at Ca and noticed that Terence was staring at her


    intently. He immediately realized what Terence meant. He was about to order his men to release Ca


    but it was toote.


    Two men entered the room. One was tall, thin and dark-skinned while the other was tall, thin and white-


    skinned. The two men looked identical. If it weren''t because of their different skin color, people would


    find it difficult to tell them apart.


    The two men took action quickly. Everyone in the room heard the crack of breaking bones.


    The bodyguards that were holding Ca found their arms broken and removed from her shoulders.


    Everyone was shocked to hear the helpless and miserable screams of the two bodyguards.


    "Terence, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I don''t know her rtionship with you. I''m so sorry. We''re


    family, so please forgive me this time. I promise I won''t let such a thing happen again," said Rhys. He


    immediately walked towards Terence after seeing his men injured.


    Terence made his way to Ca. He nced menacingly at Ruth as he passed her. He took Ca''s


    shoulders and supported her weight.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that you''re here? If Sean didn''t send the e-mail informing me that you two are


    here, I will never know that you''re in JA City," he said in a gentle voice. He encircled her waist with his


    arms.


    "Sean, Sean!"


    Ca yelled when she heard Terence mention Sean. She got so anxious! She was so worried about


    Sean that she didn''t notice his warm embrace.


    "Don''t worry. He''s fine," said Terence. He wanted to ease her mind.


    Sean suddenly ran inside the room and hugged Ca and Terence. "I''m so scared, Ca! Terence!" he


    whimpered.


    Sean was only ten years old. This was the first time for him to experience such a terrible thing. He was


    so frightened by everything that happened today. It was possible that it might cast a shadow on his life.


    Sean felt very helpless. He realized that he was too weak to protect his sister.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Terence! Why did you arrive sote?" he continued.


    He turned to Terence and punched his side while still crying.


    "You didn''t tell me everything in the e-mail, so it took me a while to figure out where you are. Next time,


    you should tell me everything in detail. Got it? Luckily, I was able to track you guys down here. I came


    here as fast as I could. Good thing I arrived before your sister might get into any more trouble,"


    Terence replied and patted Sean''s head.


    Sean blinked, lowered his head and said, "It''s my fault, Terence. I''m sorry."


    Ruth was stunned. She quickly hid herself behind Rhys.


    Everyone held their breath, curious as to what would happen next.


    They all began to move towards Ca. Violet red with disgust at the people she deemed as


    sycophantic and hypocritical. She was different from them.


    "Terence, everyone here bullied my sister! Especially that woman! She said that starting today, she


    would never stop bullying Ca! Terence please protect my sister from them!"


    Sean said tearfully while pointing a finger at Ruth.


    Terence patted Sean on the shoulder and red at Ruth. She was still hiding behind Rhys.


    "Terence, I admit that Ruth is indeed unreasonable at times but don''t be too hard on her. I really am


    sorry for everything. Can we please just brush this off as girl drama? Everyone knows that it''s normal


    for women to fight. Don''t take it too seriously,"


    Rhys said to Terence after throwing a nce at Ruth who was trembling behind his back.


    "Rhys, if you don''t want me to get angry at you or don''t want your fiancee to know this matter, then stop


    protecting her. She''s getting on my nerves. She''s nothing but a nuisance," Terence said while smiling


    gently at Rhys. He appeared calm but there was a touch of coldness in his eyes.


    Rhys would always be a yboy. He got engaged, but he decided that he would never stop being a


    yboy. He cheated on his fiancee everyday. He couldn''t even remember how many women he


    hooked up secretly.


    Ruth was just one of his girls.


    Rhys beckoned to his men and ordered them to leave.


    When Ruth noticed that Rhys was about to leave, she immediately took hold of his arm. "Rhys, don''t


    leave. Don''t leave me here! You''re just leaving me here? What will happen to me if you leave? Don''t


    you love me anymore?" she said to Rhys, pleadingly.


    "Ruth, you surely are a unlucky bitch. You offended my brother''s woman. I can''t do anything about it


    now. Better luck next time, sweetheart." Rhys was heartless. He pushed Ruth''s hand away from his


    arm and walked out of the private room.


    "Rhys! Don''t leave me! Please! I promise to be good in the future! I will never do something like this


    again! Please forgive me! I love you. I don''t know what I will do without you. Rhys, pleasee back!"


    Ruth shouted hysterically to Rhys, but to her disappointment, Rhys was determined to leave her. He


    didn''t even bother to look back.


    Ruth was heartbroken. Last night Rhys was so affectionate and gentle when he was making love to


    her. How could this happen? She couldn''t believe that the passionate man she was withst night and


    the heartless man that turned his back on her today was the same.


    She couldn''t believe that Rhys left her. How could he be so ruthless?


    Inside the luxurious VIP private room, everyone knew things had gone out of control and immediately


    said their goodbyes to Ca.


    "Ca, I need to go now. I have to do something important. I''m leaving first..."


    "I need to go too. My mother is waiting for me..."


    "I left my dog alone at home. I have to feed him now..."


    "I also need to leave now..."


    Those who kissed up to Ruth before were starting to leave one by one.


    "Ruth, I warned you earlier that you shouldn''t be so cruel to others. Now you have to pay for what you


    have done!" Violet said. She walked up to Ruth and patted her gently on the face.


    She got annoyed earlier when Ruth ignored her greeting. Seeing Ruth so upset and helpless now gave


    her so much happiness.


    She turned to Ca and said, "Ca, what do you want to do with her? If you can''t think of anything, I


    will dly punish her for you."


    Ca finally calmed down. Because of everything that happened to her today, she now believed that JA


    City was a very dangerous ce where everyone was bound to get in trouble.


    "You don''t have to hold back your anger. You can get back at her if you want. Don''t be afraid. I''m right


    by your side," Terence said encouragingly.


    Ca drew Sean aside without a word and turned around to pick up the bottle of wine and the bottle of


    liquor that Ruth intended to pour on her. When she was satisfied, she walked towards Ruth.


    She stood in front of Ruth and raised her hands.


    "Ruth, there is a saying that you should be lenient whenever it is possible!"


    She said and dropped the two bottles


    with a loud bang.

 Chapter 38 Finally You Are Here

    Chapter 38 Finally You Are Here


    As Ruth screamed, the bottles smashed on the ground, leaving ss scattered all around.


    The smell of alcohol, mixed with Ruth''s urine gave off a foul stench.


    It was such a disgusting scene to see. If anyone saw Ruth in that state, they would certainly lose


    interest in her, including Rhys.


    "Sean, let''s go!"


    Ca reached out and grabbed Sean''s shoulder then walked outside.


    She didn''t even nce at Terence. As soon as they left the building, the world was finally quite again.


    Ca and Sean went straight to the roadside, ready to grab a taxi to take them both back to their hotel.


    However, Terence caught up with them and stood in front of her.


    "Ca, I just helped you! Why are you ignoring me? I don''t expect you to thank me. But the least you


    could do is saying goodbye to me before you''re leaving. Don''t you think?" Terence questioned her


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    angrily when he saw that Ca was so anxious to get away from him. He stared at Ca sullenly.


    "Thank you!"


    Ca said curtly as she stopped in her tracks. She had a serious expression on her face.


    Terence chuckled when he saw her awkward behavior. He pulled her into his arms andmanded to


    his man, "Nathan, take Sean to your car." Then he turned to Sean and smiled. "Sean, I have something


    to discuss with your sister. Could you give us a moment alone, please?"


    Sean nodded. He nced at the cool, tall man and followed him to his car.


    Terence led Ca to a Benz limousine parked at the front.


    "Ca, you are finally here!"


    Once they got into the limousine, Terence couldn''t keep his hands off of her. He pulled her into his


    arms, hugging her tightly to him and then he held her face in his hands and kissed her gently on the


    forehead, eyes, on the tip of her nose and the lips.


    "Terence, please don''t be mistaken," Ca said calmly. She knew that it was impossible for her to stop


    him now, so she waited until he finished kissing her.


    "Be mistaken? About what?" he asked, confused. Terence loosened his arms a bit so he could see her


    better, but they still remained around her waist. He was ready to pull her closer to him at any time.


    "I only came to JA city because of Sean. It''s summer vacation and he insisted that I bring him here to


    visit. I didn''t want toe, but he insisted," Ca exined. She didn''t want Terence to get the wrong


    idea of her intentions.


    After all, she had said that to him before¡ª


    "Oh? I thought you had finallye around and decided to ride on my coattails for a change. So you''re


    reminding me that I have understood you wrongly. Is that right?" Terence stared at her seductively and


    held her waist tighter.


    "Terence, I''m not kidding. If you want to be my friend, that''s fine. But if you want anything beyond that,


    it''s impossible," Ca sighed. Somehow their rtionship had changedpletely without her noticing.


    She couldn''t treat him like she used to anymore. In the past, she bossed him about and made him do


    anything she wanted to.


    But back then, he had been living under her roof and was dependent on her. However, he turned out to


    be the youngest master and the future heir of the prominent An family. How was it possible for her to


    treat him the same way after knowing that?


    "Friend? Do you really think, there is ever only pure friendship between a man and a woman?" Terence


    spat out in fury. He hugged her waist with one arm and caressed her hair with the other hand.


    "Of course there is. As long as we keep a distance from one another! Moreover, aren''t you and Megan


    old friends from many years back?" Ca eximed. That was how he introduced Megan to her that


    day.


    Terence tugged on her hair slightly, which made her frown in pain.


    A smile spread over his face. "Are you jealous? She and I grew up together. She has always been


    asking me to marry her. But I have never looked at her like that. She has always been more like a sister


    to me. How could I marry someone that I think of as my little sister?"


    Even though Megan had suggested that they marry someday, he never took it seriously. They had


    grown up together so he had got used to herment over the years.


    "Really! It doesn''t matter if you look at her like your sister or not. The fact is that you and Megan are a


    good match for each other, especially in terms of upbringing and family background." Ca removed


    his hands from her and stared outside the window.


    Seeing that she refused to face him, Terence leaned forward and pulled the blind down. The beautiful


    night scene was blocked from her view and she had no choice, but to turn back to him again.


    "Family background? Ca, I didn''t take you for a girl that would care about that sort of thing," he said


    staring at her in surprise.


    "I don''t care about it one bit. But your family would!" Ca replied without hesitation. "Don''t try to


    persuade me with other people''s examples. Family background is not a big deal only to ordinary people


    such as myself. I don''t think that anything could possibly be more important to your father, than a


    woman from a prestigious family background, to marry his son. Megan seems to fit the bill perfectly!"


    Terence didn''t reply. Instead, he sat up straight and hugged her from behind.


    "I don''t care what my family would think. As long as I don''t mind the difference between our family''s


    backgrounds, then it won''t be a problem for us!"


    As he spoke, he hugged her closer and leaned his cheek against her back. Her scent was intoxicating.


    His breathing became heavy with longing and he whispered, "Don''t go to the hotel tonight. Let''s go


    back to my house."


    "No! My luggage is still at the hotel," Ca refused.


    "Why not? I have stayed in your home for so long. Now in return, I should invite you to my home. It''s


    courtesy! I''m not an ungrateful man. I''ll have my man bring your luggage tomorrow."


    Terence bombarded her with questions and answers all at once.


    Ca raised her eyebrows at him. How could he just make decisions for her. What an arrogant man!


    She poked at his chest andined, "Can you stay away from me? It''s so warm!"


    "Rainer, turn up the air-conditioning!"


    Terencemanded and then put his arms around her waist again. "Don''t worry, Ca. It will cool


    down soon."


    Ca didn''t reply. She looked down at his hands that were about to do something.


    "Ca, I know you''ll have a lot of chances to visit JA city. But this is your first time here. You''ll need a


    good guide. Have a good rest tonight and I''ll show you and Sean around tomorrow."


    As Terence spoke, his hands snaked up her T-shirt. His long fingers gently caressing her t stomach.


    "If there are any tourist spots that you want to visit, just let me know. I''ll make them my priority.


    If you don''t have a preference, then I can organize the tour. Let''s just visit all of them one by one. What


    do you say?"


    Ca turned to look at him and gave him a smile. "Perfect. Let''s do as you say. But there is only one


    request from me."


    "What is it? I can promise you one hundred requests, let alone only one." Terence grinned.


    Ca gave a little snort. Suddenly she grasped his hand which was under her T-shirt.


    "I don''t need one hundred. One is enough! From now on, including the next few days, you can''t touch


    me. Not one bit!"


    Terence raised his eyebrows when his hand was stopped. "You are so rude, woman! Who else are you


    expecting to touch you, aside from me?" he asked.

 Chapter 39 Sea View Villa

    Chapter 39 Sea View Vi


    "So? Can you promise not toe on to me?" asked Ca, looking straight into his eyes.


    "I..." Terence was speechless. As he had been missing her so much, he wanted to smother her right


    away.


    But he also didn''t want to force her into doing something she didn''t want to, so he felt like he had been


    caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    "Answer me. Can you promise me that?" urged Ca.


    Withdrawing his hands, Terence sat back and crossed his arms. He looked into her face with interest


    and replied, "What if my answer is no?"


    "If you can promise me not toe on to me, I''lle with you to your house now. If not, please just


    send me back to the hotel at once," she answered firmly. In fact, she didn''t want to stay at his house at


    all. She was paying a visit to JA City for her own pleasure, and not so she could please him or satisfy


    his needs.


    Terence was at a loss for words, finding himself hating her, but falling even more in love with her at the


    same time. Gritting his teeth, he turned his head away and replied reluctantly, "Okay."


    Even though Ca didn''t see his face, she could clearly imagine that it was twitching a little because of


    her request.


    Hearing his answer, she felt relieved.


    "But, you can''t keep turning me down for I''m a man and I have sexual desires. I can promise you that I


    won''t be having sex with you without your permission for now, but eventually we''re going to do it,


    okay?" heined. He felt a little upset that she kept rejecting him and his advances like that.


    Ca chuckled at hisint. Grabbing a bottle of orange juice from the cupholder, she settled


    herselffortably back on the leather seat.


    "Why do you keep pointing out that I''m treating you badly? We''re not in a rtionship, and I''m not


    looking for a one night stand. Don''t you know that you''ll be a rascal if youe on to me now? You


    should thank me for stopping you from doing something so stupid. Stop acting like it''s apromise of


    you."


    As she spoke, she tried to twist the lid off. With all her strength, she tried to open it on her own only to


    fail miserably.


    Letting out a gentle sigh after watching this poor little girl''s attempts, Terence took the bottle from her


    hand and twisted the lid off for her. Handing it back to her, he stated, "Haven''t I clearly expressed my


    feelings toward you earlier today?"


    "I said it in front of my brother and your ssmates. You''re mine. Do you think it''s not enough? What


    should I do to make you trust my love for you?" he whined.


    ''What more can I do? Tell everyone we''ve met that she''s my girlfriend on a microphone?'' he thought.


    Sipping on the orange juice, she said, "They''re not important to me. I don''t care. But there is one thing


    I''m sure of. We''re clearly not suitable for each other." The orange juice was so sour that she frowned.


    "I''ve told you. I have the final say on our rtionship," he dered.


    His love for her was certain. Without knowing it, he had reached out his hand to her, but he paused for


    half a second and didn''t ce his hand anywhere on her body, simply resting his arm on the back of


    the chair.


    ncing at his arm, Ca felt at ease that he had marked her words. Just then, her stomach growled.


    She hadn''t felt hungry until now.


    "How long does it take to get to your home? I didn''t eat much at the reunion party. I''m starving," she


    grumbled.


    Drinking the orange juice didn''t help at all. It made her even hungrier.


    Drawing aside the curtain of the car, Terence looked out of the window and said, "It''s just about twenty


    minutes away." The scenery outside the window was beautiful. They were driving on a road by the sea.


    The street lights on the side of the road were shining and they were reflected in the water.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful!" Ca remarked.


    She looked out of the window, and she was amazed at the mesmerizing view.


    "Yes, JA City is such a beautiful ce. If you like the night scene, I can take you to see the city lights,"


    he said with a gentle smile on his face. He was d to see Ca enjoy the view of the ocean under the


    starlight.


    Ca was enchanted with the picture-perfect scene, even opening the window to feast her eyes on the


    beautiful view, her chin cupped in her hand.


    The sea breeze blew in from the window, which made her feel much at ease. The dark ocean dotted


    with the street lights was like a painting that she had never seen before.


    Terence, who was sitting right next to her, looked at her pretty face quietly and smiled. It felt like the


    scene was much more beautiful when he was with her.


    About twenty minutester, their car stopped.


    It was a super deluxe sea view vi.


    Ca found it hard to believe that she was standing in front of such a huge vi.


    Nathan''s car had arrived before them. Sean was so tired that he fell asleep and had to be carried into


    the vi by Nathan, so he had missed the chance to gaze upon such an amazing night scenery.


    "This is your house?" Ca asked as she turned to Terence. She just couldn''t believe her eyes.


    With his hands in his pockets, he replied in a soft voice, "Yes, I like staying here. It''s very quiet. But


    every now and then, I go home to keep my grandfatherpany."


    "It''s such a big house. Do you live here alone?" she asked in disbelief. She began to take a careful look


    at the vi by the sea.


    Through the iron gate, she could see themps and the nts in the garden. The vi was built by the


    sea. It was no overstatement to say that the garden was like a private park with view of the sea.


    "Yes, I''ve been living here alone with the housemaids and my bodyguards. Nathan and Rainer always


    follow me everywhere, so they also stay here whenever I''m here," he replied.


    Walking up to her, Terence held her hand and began to lead her into the vi. "Holding hands doesn''t


    count asing on to you, does it?" he grunted.


    Ca didn''t say a word. Though she had been preserving her purity, she wasn''t that much of a


    conservative either.


    After all, he had saved her from being embarrassed by Ruth at the reunion. She just couldn''t bring


    herself to turn him down again.


    Noticing that she had acquiesced in such intimacy, Terence held her hand even more tightly. He


    pointed to a swimming pool not very far away with his other hand and said, "There''s a swimming pool


    over there. I often swim and read there during the summer. Isn''t it a little hot today? Would you like to


    go for a swim with me?"


    Looking at the direction of Terence''s gaze, Ca saw a circr swimming pool hiding beneath the


    trees. The water was so crystal clear that she could even see the bottom. It seemed that they changed


    the water very often.


    The surrounding area was so beautiful and it seemed like such a tempting offer. Ca was a little tired,


    so she did actually want to rx a little.


    However, as soon as she noticed the faint cunning smile on Terence''s face, she decided to turn down


    the offer.


    "It''s toote now and I''m starving. Maybe we can go for a swim some other time," she said, rolling her


    eyes.


    It had been a very long day and she indeed wanted to rx, but she knew so well that she couldn''t tell


    him this.


    Else, he might insist on going for a swim at such a hot night, and he definitely wouldn''t let go of her so


    easily.


    He was kind of like a wolf which was seizing every chance to have close contact with her. She highly


    doubted whether she would be able to have a rxing swim if they came together.


    "Oh, right. I almost forgot. I''ve already told the housemaids to have dinner prepared for us. Let''s go and


    have dinner first," he suggested, leading her to the dining room right away.


    There were two dining areas in the vi, an outdoor and an indoor one.


    Terence had asked someone to decorate the outdoor dining area. On the rectangr dining table,


    there were candles, flowers, and exquisite dinnerware sets. It was a romantic candlelit dinner.


    Terence pulled out the chair for Ca and guided her to her seat.


    Noticing that she had been smiling, he couldn''t help asking, "Why do you keep smiling? What''s so


    funny?"


    "Er, Terence, did you have someone set the table here in advance? Why bother? If a sudden gust of


    wind blows over and puffs the candles out, how are we going to eat in the dark?" Ca said, bursting


    his bubble.


    She was telling the truth. It wasn''t ideal to dine outdoor with candles.


    It seemed as though that Terence had seen thising. He didn''t say a word and just snapped his


    fingers.


    Just then, a screen slowly rolled out to cover their heads. And since the screen was transparent, they


    could still gaze upon the stars in the night sky.


    There were short transparent curtains around the screen, which prevented the wind from blowing in,


    and they could still see the views through them.


    Remaining silent when she saw the screen, Ca hadn''t seen this kind of high-tech before.


    She thought of a saying, ''It is poverty that limits the imagination.''


    "Are there any other problems? If there''s none, should we start eating?" he said with a gentle smile.


    Responding with an awkward smile, Ca picked up the ss of lemonade on the table and took a sip.


    Just then, several housemaids ced the dishes on the table one by one. She began to be aware that


    Terence was certainly a gourmet. All the dishes were very delicate and they smelled so delicious.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if she would be a fatty if she lived here for a year or so. As a foodie,


    she thought that was something which was very likely to happen.


    A momentter, Rainer walked up to Terence. He didn''t really want to disturb Terence and Ca, but he


    had to. It was already gettingte, but Terence still hadn''t told him yet whether Ca would stay the


    night or not.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Mr. Terence, will Ms. Ca be staying here tonight? Should I have someone prepare a room for her?"


    he asked in a low voice.


    Terence had told him to prepare a room for Sean, but he didn''t mention anything about where Ca


    would be staying. Rainer thought that he''d better confirm it now, so he could have her room ready as


    soon as possible.


    Both Rainer and Ca were expecting him to say "yes".


    However, Terence wasn''t in such a hurry to answer. He seemed to have a n of his own. Having a sip


    of red wine, he shot Rainer a nce.

 Chapter 40 This Is My Room

    Chapter 40 This Is My Room


    "Rainer, can''t you see that we are having dinner?"


    Rainer understood instantly and nodded. "I''m sorry, for disturbing you. Sir."


    He made a hasty retreat.


    Once out of site, Rainer wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ''Mr. Terence was always so


    considerate. How could he forget such an important thing?


    The only possible exnation, for his abruptness, was that he was preupied with other matters, '' he


    thought.


    Rainer just happened to walk in at the wrong moment and asked the wrong question.


    That was probably the reason why Nathan didn''t go, but sent him instead. How unlucky.


    Ca slowly swirled the red wine in the goblet, deep in thought. Then she looked up at Terence who


    was sitting opposite her. "He seems to be afraid of you."


    "Is that so?"


    said Terence vaguely while he continued to eat.


    In fact, she was the only person here who was not afraid of him.


    Ca studied his face intently. But still only found him to be amiable and not intimidating at all. Besides,


    he genuinely was nice to people. So why would anyone be scared of him?


    However, she wasn''t aware, that she was the only person who did feel that way about him.


    After they had finished dinner, Ca went to the bedroom to check on Sean. Seeing him sound asleep,


    Ca was reassured and ready to go to her room to have a rest. Then, it suddenly dawned on her, she


    didn''t know where her room was.


    ''Where is my room?


    Where will I be sleeping?'' she thought in confusion.


    "Miss Ca, this way please¡ª"


    The maid arrived right on cue. Bowing politely, she gestured to the elevator in front of them.


    Ca followed the maid into the elevator, feeling relieved. When they stopped on the third floor, the


    maid ushered her into a ridiculously spacious andvishly decorated "guest room". Then she left.


    "Wow, it''s so big!


    How did I be so lucky? I just randomly saved a stranger, who just so happened to be, a mega-rich


    and generous guy. I''m on such a roll that I should buy a lottery ticket, which I might win,"


    she murmured to herself. Ca eagerly removed her shoes and looked around the luxurious six-star


    rated room, awestruck.


    She deliberately walked around in bare feet, savoring the feeling of soft, plush, snow-white carpet


    beneath her feet.


    Heaven!


    Anyone who slept in such a luxurious room would be in a good mood and


    Ca was no exception. She put on the slippers provided and yawned, stretchingzily. Humming a


    cheerful tune, Ca began undressing.


    She stripped down to her bra and panty and headed to the bathroom. On the way there, she spied a


    photo on the beige window sill.


    It was a profile shot of Terence. Ca picked the picture up to have a closer look.


    Terence looked extremely handsome with his face half turned towards the sun. The angle entuated


    his chiseled features and he looked so youthful and full of energy. It seemed that the photo was taken


    when he was around eighteen years old.


    For a brief moment, it crossed her mind as to why there would be a photo of Terence in the guest room.


    But, she brushed the thought aside. It was his house after all and naturally, there would be photos of


    him disyed around the ce.


    Ca hummed cheerfully, as she put the picture back on the window sill.


    She nced back to look around the room, making sure no one was there before opening the door to


    the bathroom.


    When she walked in, what she saw gave her quite a shock.


    Ca shrieked out loud, "Aah!"


    She covered herself using her hands and stared angrily back at the man in the bathtub. "You! What are


    you doing in my room?"


    Terencey in the bathtub casually blowing a bubble away from his hand. He nced up and gave her


    a smug look.


    "Actually, this is my room and why are you here?" he asked smiling wickedly.


    Ca stood gaping at him lost for words. But then she put two and two together and realized how it


    came to this embarrassing moment.


    Now she understood why Terence didn''t answer that bodyguard named Rainer. It had all fallen into


    ce. The guest room did seem excessively big to Ca. But of course, now she worked out that it


    wasn''t a guest room at all. In fact, it was the master bedroom! Terence had nned it all along. He


    never organized a guest room for her because he wanted her to stay in his room.


    Ca narrowed her eyes at Terence and clenched her teeth. She grabbed a bath towel from the shelf


    and wrapped it around herself. ''Lucky I still had my bra and underwear on, '' she thought as she turned


    to leave the bathroom.


    Before she managed to leave, Terence grabbed her around the waist.


    "Why are you leaving in such a hurry? It''s not your first time seeing me naked in the bath. Why are you


    being so coy?" said Terence with a flirtatious smile. He then gestured towards the bathtub which was


    big enough to fit three people. "Come, let''s have a bath together."


    Ca''s cheeks flushed red at the mere thought of what he was suggesting.


    She felt his warm wet hands on her.


    ''So that could only mean one thing. He is standing behind me totally naked!''


    At the thought of it, Ca tried to resist the urge to turn around.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she could feel herself slowly turning her head around and ncing


    down. It was as if someone had taken control of her and was making her move.


    Terence smiled broadly, shing his pearly white teeth.


    "Are you disappointed? Do you want me to take my shorts off?"


    Ca was annoyed with herself. She quickly turned her head back and tapped her forehead with her


    palm. Ca couldn''t believe what she had done. And to even show an expression of disappointment,


    when she saw that he was dressed in shorts, was so embarrassing. She wanted to die.


    ''Why won''t the ground just open up and swallow me!


    I''m so disgraceful!'' thought Ca to herself.


    Terence saw the remorseful expression on her face and found it both humorous and very sweet. He


    then took her hand and said, "Ca, don''t leave. I have tested the water for you. The temperature is


    just fine. You go and enjoy the bath. I''ll just go to another bathroom."


    Before she had time to answer, Terence left and closed the bathroom door for her.


    Ca looked at herself in the mirror and pinched her cheeks hard to punish herself for what she did.


    Finishing the bath, Ca looked around the room discreetly, as she didn''t want to make the same


    mistake again. After she was sure that Terence was not in the room, Ca walked out into the bedroom


    with only a towel wrapped around her body.


    There was a note on the bedside table, which read:


    ''Have a good rest. Goodnight¡ª''


    Terence didn''t want Ca to have a restless sleep worrying about whether he woulde into the


    room, so he wrote her a note to reassure her and let her sleep in peace.


    Feeling confident, that there would be no more surprises, Ca rxed and sat on the bed, which was


    soft and bouncy. No wonder Terence couldn''t get used to the sofa at her house.


    The bed was sofortable!


    The moment Ca snuggled into the bed, she was ovee by drowsiness and she quickly fell


    asleep.


    It was the familiar scent of Terence that lingered in his bed that made Ca sleep so well.


    Ca slept peacefully through the whole night until the next morning.


    "You''re awake.


    You must have slept well. I had nned to leave at nine, but it''s nine-thirty now,"


    said Terence, standing in front of the window as he pulled the curtains apart.


    Ca yawned and squinted at the bright lighting into the room. "Where''s Sean?"


    "Rainer took him out."


    Terence walked over to the wardrobe and opened the door. "I had someone deliver some clothes for


    you. Don''t worry about the clothes in your suitcase at the hotel. Try these on."


    Ca''s jaw dropped when she saw the designer clothes. She marveled at the beautiful garments


    hanging up in the wall to wall closet.


    "You really shouldn''t have been so generous. I have already troubled you enough by staying in your


    house. What do you expect me to do with all of these beautiful clothes? I can''t possibly ept them."


    Ca tried to be polite, yet she couldn''t help herself any longer. She rushed over to the closet with her


    bare feet. Terence had to chuckle when he saw how excited and happy she was.


    He knew she was just pretending to refuse these beautiful garments.


    Every woman loved clothes and essories, and Ca was no exception. She wanted to try on these


    clothes!


    He knew her well.


    There was no need for her to pretend in front of him.


    After Ca had gone through the whole wardrobe of clothes and discovered every garment was


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    precisely her size. She then opened another closet and saw more bras and panties than she had ever


    owned in her life. She nced at him and asked, "Well chosen. Are these all your favorite styles and


    colors?"


    The styles ranged from pinkce, leopard prints, arty grids, sexy reds, and natural colors.


    There was more lingerie there than in a lingerie shop!

 Chapter 41 Terence, Will You Marry My Sister

    Chapter 41 Terence, Will You Marry My Sister


    "Of course not. I don''t know what style you favor. So I buy them all for you so that you can choose


    whatever you like."


    Terence didn''t seem bothered at his deration. He just smiled at Ca.


    Ca turned to look at Terence who was waiting for her to pick. She then randomly picked one without


    looking at the wardrobe. After grabbing the item of clothing, she immediately went to the washroom.


    The bras were all her size. She had no doubt that any one of them would fit her so she did not bother to


    choose.


    She looked down to see which bra she had picked, and froze.


    It was the one with the leopard print. "Today is not my lucky day," Ca muttered in annoyance.


    After getting dressed, Ca walked out from the washroom.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. The dress was simple but elegant. It fit her perfectly.


    "Did it fit you?"


    Terence asked. He looked her over as he was walking towards her.


    "Yes, it does," Ca replied. Ca tested if the bra was too tight. Apparently, it was not.


    She regretted checking the bra right after Terence asked her the question. Maybe he was talking about


    the dress? Maybe he was asking her if the dress fit her instead of the bra?


    Then a thought came to her head. How on earth could this man know her bra size?


    "I assume you''ve already forgotten. I helped you get dressed once. That was when I kept your size in


    mind. I don''t have the superpower to measure your size with my bare eyes,"


    Terence said with a smile. He knew exactly what Ca had been thinking. He circled around her and


    said "Nice dress. But there is one problem. I can still see a little bit of the one beneath it."


    "..."


    It was her fault to have picked up a leopard print. It was so scandalous! But it was not very noticeable.


    One could only see it if they criticized her whole outfit very carefully.


    "That''s all right. No need to change. It''s not that noticeable anyway," Terence said as he grabbed Ca.


    She was walking towards the wardrobe again to change her clothes.


    "Let''s go. We will only be wasting time if I let you spend all day changing clothes."


    JA City is veryrge. They would be spending quite a lot of time on traffic. If they didn''t have the whole


    day, it would be hard to have any fun.


    Ca had a quick breakfast. She took Sean with her and went out.


    "Terence, you have such a big and cozy house! Are you some kind of billionaire?" They sat in a limo.


    Sean couldn''t help but guess Terence''s true identity.


    One had to be super rich to afford such arge sea-view vi.


    Terence coughed and patted Sean on the cheek. "If I am a billionaire, then you shall be a billionaire''s


    brother-inw," he said.


    "Oh... That would be great!" Sean burst intoughter. He turned to Ca and noticed that she suddenly


    got serious. The stare she gave him was menacing. "Terence, my sister and I are from the normal


    ss. What will happen in the future? Are you going to look down on her because she was once poor?"


    This time, it was Ca who coughed. She pinched Sean on the arm and tried to get him to stop talking


    nonsense.


    If they based it on Sean''s words, there was no way that she can get married. He was only a schoolboy


    and she believed that he had no right to worry about her marriage.


    "You didn''t look down on me when your sister brought me to your house. You did not know me then. I


    had nothing in my name and I had wounds all over my body. Yet, you took care of me and treated me


    like I was part of your family. There is no chance in hell that I will ever look down on you two. I consider


    you two as my family now,"


    Terence said. He smiled at Sean and rubbed his hair gently. Ca was very lucky to have such a caring


    little brother.


    "That''s great! Thank you, Terence. I consider you my family too. So are you really going to marry my


    sister?"


    Sean''s unexpected question set Ca off. She gave Sean a hard p on the head. "Shut your mouth,


    Sean! One more word from you and I will send you back to BH City!"


    Sean rubbed his head and watched Ca tearfully.


    It took him all morning toe up with the idea.


    Terence came from a very wealthy family. As her one and only brother, he was responsible for his


    sister''s well being. Whether or not Ca married a good man absolutely concerned him. He wanted her


    to marry a man that could take care of her and make her happy.


    Terence grabbed Ca''s hands, trying to protect Sean. "Why did you hit him? Sean cares about you.


    You are his only sister. Who else should he be worried about?"


    Terence said to Ca. He then turned and grinned at Sean.


    "Sean, don''t worry. You will definitely be my brother-inw!"


    In other words, he basically said that he would be marrying Ca.


    When Sean heard his words, he forgot about the pain on his head andughed happily. He somehow


    managed to ignore his sister''s chilly stare.


    It didn''t matter if she stared at him. He believed that he was doing what was good for his sister.


    Besides, his powerful brother-inw could protect him!


    "My dear brother-inw, I am really d to hear that!" Sean was stillughing, full of joy.


    He expected that his sister would be getting married someday anyway. If she was getting married, then


    she might as well marry a man that they both knew well. Furthermore, Terence came from a rich family.


    It would surely mean that her burden would lessen.


    Ca ced her hand on her forehead and took a deep breath to calm herself down. She would teach


    Sean a lesson when they got backter.


    "Since this is the first time you called me brother-inw. I better give you something in return!"


    Terenceughed as he searched his pocket. However, to his disappointment, his pocket was empty


    except for his wallet. In order not to disappoint Sean, he decided to remove one ck beaded bracelet


    from his wrist. The bracelet was flexible so Sean would have no problem with wearing it.


    "Take this. As long as you have it, I can find you and be there whenever you need me."


    He helped Sean to put it on.


    "Cool!" Sean took a closer look at the bracelet and said excitedly, "Thanks a lot, Terence!"


    Terence smiled in satisfaction. One small bracelet didn''t seem enough to repay Sean''s enthusiasm and


    gratitude. He then took out his wallet


    and withdrew a luxury card.


    "Sean, this is my secondary card. You can have it. It''s yours now."


    Sean was about to ept the card without hesitation when Ca cut him off. "Terence, he is only ten


    years old. You are spoiling him with this."


    She could allow Sean to take the bracelet. But a luxury credit card? No way.


    "Rx. This is just a pass card, not a consumer credit card. With this card, Sean can go anywhere that


    is marked with it. He will be safe andfortable in those ces,"


    Terence exined to Ca. Although it was not a consumer credit card, it was still a free-of-charge


    card. Sean can enjoy everything he wanted free of charge in Terence''s family enterprise.


    At least, the card could guarantee Sean a meal and provide him with shelter one day.


    Ca''s temper eased as she listened to Terence''s exnation. She nced at the card and said, "But


    anyway, boys shouldn''t stay in theirfort zone for too long. They should understand the hardship of


    earning money. I can''t bear it if Sean became too extravagant."


    "Ca, since it is already decided that I will be his brother-inw, I must insist on sharing the


    responsibility of raising him with you. From my perspective, boys should be well-educated and


    decently-fed."


    Terence blinked at Sean, and went on, "Top-level education makes top-level kids. They will advance in


    life as long as they dare to ept new things."


    Ca was shocked to hear that from Terence. She groaned and said, "Sean and I don''t have the


    money to afford all those things. Besides, you are not his brother-inw yet!"


    Terence snorted and leaned back on his seat. He grinned cheekily. "Still running away from it, eh?


    We were destined to meet that night. You can''t run away from your destiny. I will never let you run away


    either."


    Ca gazed out of the window. All she wanted was to live a normal life with Sean, away from the


    harshness of the world.


    It was her ultimate wish. It was the wish of both of her parents for them as well.


    However, Terence''s life was destined to be chaotic.


    What she was choosing was not only a husband, but also a way of life. If she acted impulsively, it could


    result in a lifelong burden for her and Sean. She would be tied to him forever if she agreed to marry


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    him.


    Suddenly, Terence''s phone suddenly broke the silence as it rang.

 Chapter 42 Brother-in-law

    Chapter 42 Brother-inw


    "Race, what''s up?"


    "Mr. Terence, I have something to tell you. After Mr. Rhys came back yesterday, he spread the news of


    what happened with you and Miss Ca to the whole An family. Even your father has heard about it


    now. Mr. Nichs asked me to call you and tell you to be careful.


    You also know your father''s temper very well. At present, he has sent people to investigate Miss Ca''s


    background. I''m afraid that he''ll being for you soon enough..."


    Race informed him over the phone.


    The Mr. Nichs that Race mentioned was Terence''s grandfather.


    And Terence''s father was Edmund An.


    Now that the condition of the Ans becameplicated, it became too difficult to exin everything with


    just a few words.


    Upon hearing the news from Race, Terence was left speechless.


    After pondering over it for a while, he finally spoke, "I got it. Ask grandfather to take a good rest. I will


    go back to visit him in a couple of days."


    "Okay, I will inform him. Mr. Terence, Mr. Nichs also told me to ask you one more question. Are you


    serious this time?" Race remarked.


    Nichs told Race to ask this question just to be sure of the fact. If Terence really loved Ca and was


    serious about this matter, he could help him n what to do and prepare in advance.


    If not, Ca, without precaution, might get end up in a difficult situation as getting involved with the An


    family was full of danger.


    Well, there might be also a chance that she could still be safe, but only if Terence tried his best to


    protect her.


    "Yes,"


    Terence uttered gently, stealing a nce at Ca sitting beside him.


    After hanging up the phone, Terence gradually looked out of the window, his mouth twisting into a wry


    smile.


    By rights, parents might show the greatest affection for the youngest son and dote on him the most, but


    Terence''s father didn''t like Terence very much even though he was the youngest son.


    On the contrary, Terence''s grandfather was the one who had always treated him very well.


    Terence''s father didn''t have as many connections and as high a positionpared to that of his


    grandfather''s, so he wouldn''t ever dare to take action to against him. And in this way, Terence could


    grow up safely and smoothly in the family.


    "Terence, what''s wrong?" Sean shook Terence''s hand after seeing him stay silent, wondering whether


    someone told him something unpleasant over the phone.


    "Is everything okay? Did the person you were talking to through the phone say something to displease


    you?"


    Sean asked, his voice filled with so much concern. Wearing a smile, Terence turned toward Sean and


    Ca who silently looked at him with a worried expression in her eyes.


    "Hey. You''ve already epted the gift I gave you, but why do you still call me ''Terence''?" Terence said


    jokingly, poking Sean''s nose. "So, have I just wasted my gift this time?" he added.


    Scratching his head, Sean chuckled and secretly nced at Ca. Then, he wittily replied, "I call you


    ''Terence'' because I treat you as not only my brother-inw, but also my best friend forever! So I think I


    can call you whatever I like."


    In fact, he actually thought that it would be okay to call Terence his ''brother-inw'' whenever there


    were only a few people with them, and that he should call him ''Terence'' in front of many others.


    After all, Ca and Terence hadn''t been married yet, so Sean believed that he might cause


    unnecessary misunderstandings if he referred to Terence in such a special way.


    And if so, he might also get Ca in trouble because of that then.


    "You can call me whatever you like."


    Terence knew what Sean was thinking and worrying about. Turning to look at Ca who still kept silent,


    he took her hand and asked, "What''s wrong? What''s bothering you?"


    Ca stopped being absorbed into her own thoughts and looked out of the window. "I wonder why the


    destination is so far away from us. We set out a long time ago, but we still haven''t arrived."


    "It''s a bit far. JA City is quiterge, and many interesting scenic spots, where people can have fun, are


    located in the suburbs, so it takes some time to get to the south of the citying from the north,"


    Terence exined, gradually entwining his fingers with Ca''s.


    Watching as their hands were about to sp together, Ca tried to struggle and pull her hand away


    from him, but Terence held her hand much more tightly.


    "See, if you try to escape from my grasp, I will hold your hand more tightly, and you will only end feeling


    even more ufortable. If you keep rxed and stay beside me obediently, not anxious to escape,


    both of us can feel secure and veryfortable,"


    Terence whispered in Ca''s ear with a smile.


    Rolling her eyes, Ca felt annoyed and thought that Terence just kept on trying to persuade her all the


    time. ¡ª


    After a while, they finally arrived at their first tourist destination.


    Since Sean was still a kid and liked ying very much, Terence chose to take them to the JA City


    Maritime Museum, which had thergest aquarium in the country.


    Not only could people dive under the water there, but they could also get close to the marine animals.


    Besides, it was a good chance for people to have fun while learning so many things about the ocean.


    "Sean, don''t run too fast!"


    Now that it was the first time that Sean had seen so many marine animals, he ran forward joyfully, not


    able to contain his excitement.


    "Don''t worry. Rainer will follow him around." When Ca was about to run towards Sean, Terence took


    her hand and shifted his chin, motioning her to look ahead.


    At this moment, Ca realized that Rainer kept following Sean around. She breathed a sigh of relief


    and then turned to look toward the bodyguard behind Terence. He was tall, thin, and dark-skinned,


    while Rainer was white-skinned.


    "Are they twins? They look like each other. And if the colors of their skin were even the same, I''m afraid


    I can''t tell them from each other."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Ca had always been confused of this matter, but she just couldn''t find a chance to ask Terence about


    it.


    "Well, Nathan is Rainer''s elder brother. At the beginning, I also couldn''t distinguish them from each


    other, so Nathan purposefully got a suntan just to let me tell them from each other easily,"


    Terence uttered, smilingly casting a nce at Nathan who was following them in silence.


    Ca had no idea whether what Terence said was true or not, so she took a careful look at Nathan who


    seemed serious with a straight face. He was tall and thin, walking with his back straight all the time. His


    eyes kept looking forward, while his ears paid attention to whatever was happening around them.


    "They were my grandfather''s bodyguards before, and although they were often sent to protect me


    before, they didn''t always stay with me every day. After I was attacked and harmed by othersst time,


    my grandfather decided to make them be my bodyguards,"


    Terence continued, walking alongside Ca.


    "Oh." Ca wanted to ask just now, why he had been attacked and chased by others in BH City even


    though Nathan and Rainer were by his side. Now, she found out that when he got assaulted at that


    time, Nathan and Rainer hadn''t been sent to be his bodyguards yet.


    Noticing that Sean had already seen most of the marine animals and had been ying for quite a


    while, Terence asked people to prepare the diving suits, intending to go for a dive with Sean.


    Atst, Terence fixed his eyes on Ca.


    "You really don''t want to join us?"


    Ca shook her head. Indeed, she actually really wanted to go for a dive with them, but there were so


    many wild fish in the water. And as a woman who never had such an experience, whenever she got


    close to so many animals, she got so afraid of them.


    "No. I can just take photos of you instead! Sean, remember to strike some poses under the water. I will


    take photos of you and get the pictures developed to paste them on the wall."


    With these words, Ca greeted Sean as he was wearing the diving suit.


    After Sean made a gesture informing them that he was ready, he went under the water with Terence


    assisting him.


    Followed by Rainer, Ca went to the bottom viewing area of the aquarium to wait for them to dive


    under the water.


    She took out the camera and tried to take a few photos of other ces to properly adjust the shooting


    angle.


    Right then, through the camera, Ca noticed a middle-aged man wearing a business suit and tie


    approaching her.

 Chapter 43 Meeting Terences Father

    Chapter 43 Meeting Terence''s Father


    "Hello, Miss Ji. My boss wants to talk to you. Are you avable now? Just five minutes. You cane


    back immediately after,"


    said the middle-aged man who stopped in front of her.


    Ca looked at him in disbelief. She thought that he must have mistaken her for someone else. She


    pointed at herself and asked, "Are you sure your boss wants to talk to me?"


    "Of course, Miss Ji," the man replied with a smirk.


    Ca hesitated and nced at Rainer who stood not far away from her.


    Rainer stepped forward and told her in a low voice, "He is working for Mr. Terence''s father. Miss Ji, be


    careful!"


    "Hmm. I see!" Ca was very nervous. Sean and Terence dived into the water and she was all alone.


    She could see Sean wave to her excitedly in the wather.


    "Rainer, take some pictures of Sean for me, will you? I''ll be right back!"


    After talking to Rainer, Ca nced at Sean and left with the man.


    Terence was diving in the water when he saw Ca leaving. He frowned and made a gesture to Nathan


    before he left the water.


    Ca was still in shock.


    Did the people of the An family have super powers?


    They got her information not long after she arrived. Moreover, they found her in such a short time and


    came to get her in Terence''s absence. How could they possibly do that?


    Two bodyguards stood outside the aquarium park''s cafe.


    Ca came in and saw that there was only one man inside the room and he was sitting next to the


    window. He was about fifty, but because of his thick hair, he looked younger than his age. At first


    nce one might think that he looked simr to Terence. But when Ca looked at him carefully, she


    found that they were very much different.


    She had seen Terence''s brother before. She realized that Rhys and his father had the same


    appearance.


    Terence, however, did not look as arrogant as the two of them. Terence was much more well-behaved


    and elegant.


    "You really are from a small, uncivilized ce. You are nothing but a country girl. How dare you? You


    didn''t even have the decency to greet me. Did your parents not teach you the proper way of greeting


    the elderly? How rude," Edmund mocked. He was making tea from a small porcin tea pot.


    "Mr. An, this is our first time meeting. I barely know you, and I only came here because of your abrupt


    invitation."


    Ca smiled and walked towards him confidently. She was not overwhelmed by him at all.


    She thought that since she had met Terence''s grandfather already, there was nothing to fear anymore.


    Edmund ced the delicate tea pot on the table and looked up at her. "You are really a brave young


    Was he challenging her?


    Ca scratched her head. She felt as if she was getting a headache. The Ans were not easy to deal


    with. Terence''s grandfather, Nichs, was obviously a veteran. It was unlikely that Edmund was a


    soldier. However, his eyes were as sharp and strict as that of a soldier. He looked like an official with a


    high position or a business tycoon who was used to ordering people around.


    "As far as I know, you are a noble man. What you are thinking must be different from an ordinary


    person like me. I guess you wanted to meet me because you wanted to know more about me, the


    woman Terence is obviously interested in. After all, Terence is your son. Every father cares about his


    son, right?"


    In fact, Ca was not sure if that was indeed his intention. She just wanted to make sure that what she


    said wouldn''t offend Edmund. She didn''t know the An family very well, after all.


    Edmund picked up the tea pot and filled a cup of tea for himself. He then took a sip.


    "You are right. Every father cares about his son. So, when I heard that you saved my son, I wanted to


    meet you and express my gratitude in person as soon as I can," he said.


    "Oh, I see. Mr. An, you don''t need to do this, really. The reward your family gave me before was more


    than enough..." Ca said while smiling at him.


    They gave her quite a sizable amount of money before for saving his son. It was already too much.


    "Miss Ji, are you really satisfied with your reward? You see, I''m a little confused. If that is the case, then


    why are you here in JA City? It''s very far from your hometown and yet you came all the way here. Isn''t


    it because you wanted more?"


    Edmund looked at Ca with sharp eyes. He pretended that he was enjoying his tea.


    "Mr. An, I really don''t understand what you just said. Terence and I are friends. As friends, is it wrong to


    visit him or go out with him?" The smile on Ca''s face froze.


    She should have known that this meeting wouldn''t be that simple. Terence''s father was really a sly


    man.


    This meeting was obviously a trap. He just showed her his real purpose in meeting her.


    "If you are just friends, then that''s fine. But my son just announced in public that you are his girlfriend.


    Look at what he has done for you! He pick you up like a driver whenever you decide to tour the city. He


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    is even spending time with you despite his busy schedule. It''s really hard for me to believe that you


    really are just friends!"


    Edmund still appeared gentle. However, his words were shooting at Ca like bullets. She couldn''t help


    but take a deep breath to calm herself.


    "Mr. An, are you saying that I am seducing your son?


    Don''t get me wrong here. Your son has been seducing me, not the other way around! When I saved


    him, he stayed at my home. He refused to leave even when I drove him away. Now, are you saying that


    it was all my fault?


    Do you really think that all the women in this world want to marry your son? Do you think that everyone


    wants to join your family?


    Mr. An, your son is pushing himself on me. Why are you ming me? If there is someone who should


    beining here then it should be me!"


    Ca snapped. She didn''t give Edmund a chance to say a word.


    When she was finished talking, she stepped forward. She filled a cup of tea for herself and drank it.


    "Mr. An, please forgive my rudeness. But you should really teach your son to behave himself. That


    would be all. Thank you and Good bye!"


    When she was finished, she turned around, and readied herself to leave..


    However, just when she started to walk away, she saw Terenceing over from the door.


    "Ca, how can you speak ill of me behind my back? Is that really what you think of me?" He said in a


    low voice as he was approaching her. He grabbed her hand and took her to face Edmund once again.


    "Dad, can you please tell me why you are here?" Terence asked with Ca beside him.


    Edmund still hadn''t recovered from the shock he got from Ca''s bold statement. He also got very


    angry when Terence grabbed her hand. He snorted and said, "Are you admitting it then, Terence? Are


    her ims the truth?"


    All this time he had thought that the girl was seducing Terence shamelessly with her tricks. But now it


    seemed that his son had lost his mind and was really pursuing a low-born girl.


    "Yes, it''s true. Even though Ca can sometimes be a little too straightforward, she has a very kind and


    friendly nature. Most importantly, I love her. It''s good that you met each other today. I was nning on


    taking her to meet you anyway."


    Because of Terence''s statement, Edmund almost choked on his tea.


    "Miss Ji, can you please just give us some space and excuse us for a while? I need to talk to Terence,"


    Edmund said finally.

 Chapter 44 Divergence

    Chapter 44 Divergence


    When Ca heard Edmund''s request, she removed her hand from Terence''s grip. She walked out of


    the room to wait outside.


    "Terence, you have always been against me ever since you were young. I guess you haven''t changed


    at all. Megan''s father and I already agreed on a marriage between you two. Why are you hanging out


    with this woman now? Do you want to embarrass me in front of Megan''s father?"


    Edmund questioned Terence as he pounded the table.


    "Listen to me. If you''re only looking for fun, I can turn a blind eye. If you insist on marrying someone


    else, I can also give you that. But it must only be to someone from the Hua family. Please keep that in


    mind!"


    Terence lowered his head and murmured, "Dad, why don''t you just let Marcus marry Megan, or Rhys?


    It doesn''t have to be me, you know."


    "How dare you!" Edmund choked.


    It was an open secret between the Ans.


    Marcus and Rhys were Edmund''s bastards. They had been born from other women before Edmund got


    married. Nichs was a very proud man who valued his family very much. He never acknowledged


    Edmund''s two bastards.


    The only one that Nichs acknowledged as the son of the Ans, was Terence.


    Theoretically, Terence was the only true-born son of the Ans.


    He was the only one who can marry a daughter from a prestigious family. Marcus and Rhys could


    never do so because of their circumstances.


    "How many times do I have to tell you? I''m the only one who gets to decide who I will marry. Like


    grandpa, I don''t care whether or not my wifees from a prestigious family. As long as she is


    properly and legally married to me, she is wee into our home. I don''t even care if she''s a beggar''s


    daughter,"


    Terence said coldly. When he was finished, he turned and left the room without looking back.


    Back then, Edmund had refused to marry anyone. He was afraid that if he got married, his time with


    different women would end. He had been involved in several love affairs and had even produced two


    sons identally. The birth of his two sons out of wedlock did not prevent him from continuing with his


    Casanova lifestyle. It was never his intention to marry.


    Nichs was the one who forced him into one. That was the reason why Edmund eventually married


    Terence''s mother.


    However, Edmund never liked his wife, which in turn, made him care little about Terence.


    As soon as Terence was out of the room, he saw Ca wandering around outside.


    Ca noticed him immediately and walked towards him. "Did your father give you a hard time?"


    "Of course not. We are father and son. We are not enemies." Terence smiled to reassure her. He then


    put his arm around her waist. "Let''s go. Don''t let it bother you. Sean is waiting for us."


    Ca didn''t move. She was looking at the ground, biting her lip. "Here''s the thing, Terence.


    Your father must have misunderstood us. I think it''s better if you stop apanying me from now on. I


    know that you are a very busy man. Sean and I can take care of ourselves. We can go around this city


    on our own."


    Terence''s face darkened at once.


    "What are you talking about, Ca? How can I leave you and Sean alone?"


    Ca stepped backward to give her and Terence some distance. "Terence, you don''t have to be like


    this. It was never my intention to bother you in the first ce. I don''t want us to be a burden to you any


    longer.


    I did not even know that Sean sent you that e-mail. Now... Since we are staying at your house, you''ve


    already fulfilled your responsibility of looking after us. We may as well not bring you any more trouble."


    Ca strode away from him with her head down. She didn''t want to see if her statement made Terence


    angry.


    Terence stared at Ca''s back nkly. Slowly, he clenched his fists.


    Ca returned to Sean. He had just finished diving. He told her about his experience excitedly, "Ca,


    you really should have joined me. The underwater world was fantastic! There are soft things down


    there. They are fully natural and colorful sponges. So beautiful!"


    Sean couldn''t stop talking. He was swinging Ca''s arms excitedly.


    "That''s great, Sean. Now please get your clothes and go get changed. Let''s see if we can have any fun


    somewhere else."


    Sean nodded and rushed to the locker room to change his clothes with Nathan.


    After Sean came out, Ca took his arm.


    "Ca, where is Terence? We should wait for him and go together!" Sean stopped and asked after he


    had noticed that Terence was not with them.


    "Sean, listen to me. Terence is busy with his work. Let''s y on our own," Ca replied. She grabbed


    Sean''s hand and dragged him towards the crowd ahead.


    Ca somehow felt a little bothered that Terence did not follow her. However, she was also relieved


    because she felt less of a burden to him now.


    She had never expected that their trip to JA City would cause so much misunderstanding and trouble.


    Everything seemed to be out of control.


    Now that she got rid of Terence, she was d that everything was back on track.


    However, without Terence, everything became harder. First, she wasn''t familiar with the roads. Second,


    they had to fall in line like every other tourist. With Terence beside them, they were never stopped by


    anyone.


    "It''s really hot here, Ca..."


    Sean wiped the sweat from his head, and went closer to her. They were waiting in line to buy a cool


    drink for him.


    "Let me wipe your sweat, little one. After I get you some drink, we will find somece cool and get


    some rest." Ca wiped the sweat off Sean''s head with a piece of tissue. She nced around and


    found a shade several steps from them.


    No one could avoid sweating heavily in such a hot sunny day.


    It would be a lot better if they had Terence with them. He could guide them and give them a quick pass.


    However, she felt safer on her own.


    She realized that being with Terence wasfortable but impractical.


    She had heard the conversation between Terence and his father from the outside. Edmund had


    mentioned that Terence could only marry Megan, or some other girl as long as she was from the Hua


    Family.


    Their rtionship was destined to be a tragedy. She believed that there was no reason for them


    to be together. She needed to stop caring about him. The sooner, the better.


    Besides, she had Sean to worry about. If she agreed to marry Terence, Sean would definitely be


    involved in the endless disputes with Terence''s father and other great families. It would be too much for


    a little kid to handle.


    "All right, Sean. Please hold my purse and the drink. You can rest while you are waiting for me here. I


    need to go to the toilet. I won''t take long."


    Ca pointed at the toilet room area.


    "OK, sis. I will stay here. Take your time," Sean nodded. He was holding her purse in one hand and the


    bottle of drink in the other.


    After making sure that Sean was properly seated, she went to the toilet.


    When she got back, she searched for Sean at the bench under the tree where she had left him. Sean


    was nowhere in sight! Sean disappeared!


    ''Did Sean go to the toilet too?


    If not, then where did he go?'' she thought. "Sean! Where are you?


    Please answer me! I''m getting worried! Sean! Sean, please!"


    Ca cried out his name. She was so scared that her heart was beating very fast. Her whole body was


    trembling violently.


    "Not a good time for hide and seek, Sean! Show yourself! Please! Sean..."


    Ca looked around for Sean anxiously. Tears were running down her face. Her voice was shaking


    from fright.


    "Sean? If you''re ying a joke on me please stop! Where are you?


    Sean, please answer me!"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After a few heartbeats, she finally found him.


    Ca closed her eyes and let out a heavy sigh of relief. She wiped the tears from her face and calmed


    herself down. She then strode towards Sean.


    Sean was sitting on the grass nearby.


    He was sitting on top of a nket. Aside from the nket, there were also ice watermelon juice, ice


    puddings and a refreshing plum juice. These were all Sean''s favorite snacks!


    Sean was happily eating the snacks. He was so busy with eating that he forgot all about his sister. He


    did not even notice that she was frantically looking for him.


    There was a man who was sitting leisurely beside Sean, watching him devour all the food and drinks.


    That man was none other than Terence.

 Chapter 45 Declaration

    Chapter 45 Deration


    Ca strode to Sean angrily.


    She pped Sean on the back and yelled at him with rage, "Sean! I have been searching for you


    everywhere! Why did you leave without a word?! Do you know how worried I was about you?


    You almost drove me insane!"


    "Ouch, Ca! That really hurts! I am sorry. I am so sorry!"


    Sean felt her intense anger so in order to appease her, he just repeatedly nodded his head to express


    his apology. He gazed at his sister helplessly and murmured, "Ca, while I was waiting for you I got so


    hungry. That''s when Terence found me. He told me that he brought some snacks for me. I did not think


    that it will make you panic so I decided to follow him.


    Terence is our friend, isn''t he? I didn''t give it much thought. I am really sorry."


    Terence stood up and ced Sean behind his back. Then he said gently, "Ca, I am the one at fault


    here. Don''t me the little kid."


    Terence grabbed Ca''s hand and dragged her towards the fountain close by.


    "Ca, listen. I don''t know how my father found you and I know that he must have said something


    hurtful to you. I know it was hard to listen to him. If I guessed correctly, he has threatened you to leave


    me.


    However, I just want to make it clear to you... My father was right about us. He was wrong to assume


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    that you were the one that seduced me. You are not obsessed with me but I sure as hell am obsessed


    with you! I don''t want to leave you, Ca. I don''t care if you tell them that I''m a stalker. I don''t even care


    if you tell them that I''m a pervert. I love you and I want to be with you.


    My sole purpose in staying at your ce is because I want to get to know you more. I want you to get


    to know me too. I was hoping that maybe someday, you will realize that you love me and eventually


    agree to marry me. I know it sounds weird to you and I know that this is not easy. However, my purpose


    is clear. You are my purpose, Ca.


    Like what Shakespeare said, "All for the purpose not to marry out of love is where bullying." That''s


    what I was nning."


    Terence poured his heart out for her to see. However, Ca just stared right at his face. She could feel


    the extreme tenderness and sincerity from both his words and expression. His eyes darkened and his


    brows furrowed. It seemed to Ca that he was really trying his hardest to convey his feelings to her.


    Terence winked at her as if he had thought of something. He then added, "Also, Ca. I want you to


    know something. My father is not the one who is in charge of our family. You know who is? My


    grandfather. He is in charge. Keep that in mind." Terence looked at her motionless face then gently


    caressed her on the cheek. Tenderly, he whispered, "You and my grandfather were both in a hurry


    when you and him metst time. I will arrange another meeting and formally introduce you to him as


    my girlfriend.


    As long as he epts you, not a word from my father or other people will count. Believe me. You are in


    good hands."


    Although Terence''s words sent a huge wave of relief into her heart, she could not bear to be in a family


    that had that level ofplication. However, there was a little voice in her heart that whispers, ''Don''t


    you like him?'' Of course she liked him! Her feelings toward Terence had grown drastically after their


    days of living together. Nevertheless, she didn''t want to live her life full of worries. His father just


    threatened her to leave. What would be next? She sighed and shook her head. She suddenly grew


    tired so she sat on the stairs of the fountain.


    After a little bit of thinking, she stared at Terence and said calmly, "Terence, I don''t want to be rude. I


    understand and appreciate what you have just confessed. However, you also need to know. Neither did


    I n to nor even think of being a part of your family. You are barking up the wrong tree so don''t waste


    your time."


    After she spoke her mind, she lowered her head and looked at the ground. Deep inside, she knew that


    Cindere meeting Prince Charming did not just happen in real life. The huge difference between their


    identities had made their future with each otherplicated. Plus, she was just a simple person.


    Complications did not suit her.


    All she wished for was to raise Sean up with her efforts and live a peaceful life with him.


    "Ca, I know you don''t want to get into trouble because of my family. I am confident that all your


    worries won''te true. If you want us to stay out of the whole family, I will manage. But, please keep


    this in mind. I will do whatever it takes to convince you that my feelings for you is true. You don''t want


    to get in trouble? I will hide you from it. You have my word," Terence smiled warmly. He was not


    discouraged by Ca''s strong words for he knew that she was not being honest with her heart. He then


    stepped forward and sat next to her, gently circling his arms around her.


    He smiled and whispered in her ear, "Ca, my Ca. I will make sure that you see that no matter how


    much you reject me or avoid me right now, you will eventually choose to trust me and rely on me."


    ''When that timees, please marry me, '' Terence added in his heart.


    Soon after he finished his words, Terence pulled her close and stood up. They slowly walked toward


    Sean then Terence said, "We will continue this talk when we get home tonight. Now just rx and chill.


    Let''s go get some food. Sean is waiting for us."


    Ca followed him and sat down right next to Sean. She was still angry at her brother''s "hide-and-


    seek" episode so she shot him a warning re as she gulped down a mouthful of water.


    After a while, she rxed slightly and the conversation between her and Terence started to sh back.


    She knew that Terence meant every word he said but she still couldn''t picture the two of them being in


    a serious rtionship.


    She decided to put everything behind and take one step a time


    since she had very little powerpared to them in this city.


    More importantly, she was a helpless woman with a little kid attached to her. What could she do to


    them anyways? She sighed and said to herself, ''Fine, let''s see what happens next.'' Ca persuaded


    herself to stop thinking about it for the time being and picked up a sandwich.


    The sun was beginning to set when they decided to start packing up and leave.


    Sean got tired since he was out for a whole day. He followed Terence back to the car and then they


    began to drive back.


    On their way home, Ca insisted multiple times that a hotel room would be fine for them to stay for the


    rest of their trip in the city. However, Terence wouldn''t let them go. He pretended that he was


    concentrating on driving so that him ignoring her could be justified.


    Ca grew tired from being angry the whole day so she gave up and decided to stay with him just for a


    while. After a few momentster, they arrived at the sea view vi.


    When Ca and Sean got out of the car, Megan--Terence''s "childhood sweetheart"-- also arrived after


    them.


    "Hey! Ca! You came to the city!"


    Megan slowly approached them when she saw that Ca and Sean were together. "Why didn''t you call


    when you arrived in the city?! I told youst time. Call me anytime if you want. Did you forget?" Megan


    grinned to them and uttered.


    Megan then walked straight towards Terence and slipped her arm under his and continued, "Terence.


    How can you not tell me that Ca is in town? Don''t you know that girls should stick together?"


    Terence took his arm back and curled his thin lips very slightly. He replied, "Oh Megan, don''t me this


    on me. You are always busy. I don''t want to disturb you; so does Ca.


    Also, Ca and Sean came to the city to visit me. So I need to show my appreciation and take care of


    them during their stay. You know what? There was nothing for you to worry about. You don''t have to get


    involved."


    Megan never expected to hear those words from Terence. She looked surprised and gave Ca a


    quick nce.


    Ca knew the situation would only get weirder so she gave a little cough to disguise her


    embarrassment. She then said to them, "Hey Megan, It''s very nice to see you today. My brother has


    had a very long day. Would you excuse us for a moment? I need to put him to bed now."


    "Hey Ca, wait!"


    Megan shouted all of a sudden.


    Ca sighed and turned around to look at Megan. She had a bad feeling about what was going to


    happen next so she looked at Rainer and told Sean, "Hey, Sean. Why don''t you go inside with Rainer


    and get some rest? I wille for you very soon."


    "Okay, Ca," Sean nodded his head. He took a quick nce at Terence and Megan then followed


    Rainer inside the vi.


    As soon as Sean had left, Megan gave Terence a piercing look and murmured, "Terence. How careless


    of you. It''s not a good thing for her to stay in your ce because she is a girl. People would gossip


    around if they find out that she is staying here. I am afraid that they might get the wrong idea and say


    something nasty about Ca."


    Ca heard her. She stared at Terence and looked away as she thought to herself, ''That''s exactly what


    you wanted to happen, right? Terence? You make me stay here simply because you want people to


    believe I''m yours. And once they do, it will leave me no choice but to be with you.''


    "Megan, can you just please stay out of this? Why are you here anyways? Do you need anything?"


    Terence didn''t even look at Megan when he spoke. Ca''s dodging eyes had told him everything that


    was going on in her head. Terence furrowed his brows slightly because he was sure that Megan came


    here because of his father.


    "Fine. I am here because I have heard that Ca was in town. Terence, I am here to help you out of


    your troubles. You have no idea what the rest of your family would think about Ca staying at your


    ce, don''t you?


    So, I believe that the best option for you two right now is to invite me to stay here with you. Me staying


    here with Ca is the only way to shut their mouth. Don''t you think so, Terence?"


    Megan smiled at him as she said those words. She couldn''t wait to throw herself inside the vi.


    "Megan, listen. If you really know me, you would know that I don''t give a damn about any gossip.


    Rather, let me put it this way, I think it is better for them to spread the word so that I don''t have to do the


    work myself. I also think it''s time for you to go now."


    Terence informed her after a brief silence.


    Then he hastily grabbed Ca''s hand and walked passed Megan without even looking at her.


    As they were walking toward the entrance, Megan lost herself and yelled at his back, "I won''t stay out


    of this, Terence! I am doing all of these because I care about you. You and your father have been


    fighting in silence for so long and I really want to help with your rtionship! How could you do this to


    me?! How could you not see my heart?!"


    She acted all crazy behind them with her eyes filled with anger and resentment. But they didn''t look


    back at her.


    "I don''t care, Megan. Just go home!"


    Terence didn''t want Ca to hear more of Megan''s words. He knew that what she was going to say


    next would probably hurt ra. He promised her that he would protect her from his family. Until they


    entered the main gate, Ca''s hand were still held into his tightly. She gently pulled her hand from his


    and smiled at him, "Hey, I will go check on Sean, okay?" She walked to her room in haste, leaving


    Terence in the living room.


    Dinner time arrived.


    Megan stayed even though she was unwee. She messed up all of Terence''s ns. ording to


    his original n, he had asked the maids to prepare a romantic dinner with a well-decorated dinner


    table and a fine-dining menu from a Michelin restaurant in the city. A violinist was also invited to y


    songs while they were enjoying the food. With Megan in the house, he was forced to change his n


    into a normal dinner.


    "Ca, where do you n to go tomorrow? If you don''t mind, I will rmend myself as your tour


    guide for the rest of your trip! I know a ce that every girl on the would wish to go. I think you


    will like it!"


    Megan grinned at Ca as if nothing had happened outside of the house.


    Ca was not impressed with her offer. She stopped cutting the sirloin on her te and replied after


    she scanned through Terence''s emotionless face, "I appreciate your invitation but I have to decline your


    offer. I think I will stay in the house and take a rest from all the ''sightseeing''." Ca recalled her two-day


    stay and sighed deeply.


    "Come on Ca. I assume you don''t get to travel a lot. Since you are already here, why don''t you go


    out and have some fun! Go out as much as you can so you won''t regreting to JA Cityter! Don''t


    you think so?" Megan insisted as she nced at Terence.


    On the other side of the table, Terence shut himself out from Megan and concentrated on cutting his


    steak. Suddenly, Megan reached her fork into Terence''s te and took the small piece away. She then


    put the steak into her mouth and acted as if taking the food out of his te was apletely normal


    thing between the two of them. Megan continued her conversation with Ca as if nothing happened,


    "Oh Ca, how many days are you nning to stay?"


    Terence was annoyed with the insensible woman. He put down his utensils and stared at Megan.


    "I asked a week off from work. I don''t really know for sure. I might leave any day now. My boss Karen is


    a very nice woman. I think she won''t mind if I stay a day longer or shorter."


    Ca behaved normally even after seeing them taking food off each other''s tes and "flirting". Since


    she didn''t hear a word ofin from Terence, she assumed that Megan and him had a pretty good


    rtionship.


    "What did you say? Ca, why are you still working? I remember the Ans have given you several


    business shops. The rent of those shops should be more than enough to support you and Sean even if


    you decide to stop working. Why don''t you quit your job and start enjoying your life?"


    As she was asking Ca, she pouted at Terence and acted cutely as she waved her empty wine ss


    at him and clinked his wine ss with hers. Ca noticed that her cup was almost empty but Terence


    hadn''t drink any of his wine.


    Clearly, Megan was signaling to him that they should exchange their wine ss.


    Unfortunately, Ca caught everything with her eyes. She went speechless because of Megan''s weird


    actions.


    ''Even a blind person can see that she was sending a deration. She wants me to know that Terence


    is hers.'' Although Ca understood the meaning behind her obvious actions, she stayed silent and kept


    working on the sirloin on her te.

 Chapter 46 Chance For Carla To Practice

    Chapter 46 Chance For Ca To Practice


    "Go ask the maid to bring you one if you want," Terence grabbed his cup, squinting at Megan, and then


    he put it down on the side close to Ca.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Don''t be so mean. We''ve already shared a bed. It''s just one drink."


    Megan stood up yfully and took the chance while Terence wasn''t looking. After quickly taking his


    wine ss, she gulped it down within a few seconds.


    Terence''s frown deepened, and he said, "That was back when we were still little kids."


    However, Megan had already achieved her goal and smiled smugly. She gave a nce at Ca and


    said, "Ca, Terence and I are gonna get engaged. Why don''t you stay longer and attend our


    engagement ceremony?"


    Before Megan finished her words, Terence stood up and gave her a furious re and said, "Megan,


    don''t piss me off. Now, you''d better get back to your own home."


    After he said that, he turned and went toward the vi.


    As soon as he left, Ca stood up as well and followed him immediately. The host had left them, so


    she, as a mere guest, wasn''t in the mood to eat anymore.


    Besides, with jealous Megan there, how could she enjoy the food?


    "Wait, Ca," Megan, still sitting there with a fork in her hand, called out to Ca.


    "I think you could see it clearly now. Terence and I are a couple. We''re going to get married sooner or


    If you think that what I offered you is not enough, just tell me. I will give you whatever it is that you ask


    for."


    As she was saying that, she put down the fork on the table angrily and stood up.


    "You should know that if you hadn''t saved Terence, you wouldn''t ever have any chance to meet him all


    your life! And the two of you would never even be so close. You twoe from two different worlds,


    and you''re not meant to be together."


    Ca originally didn''t really want to say a word about the thing between Megan and Terence, but now,


    she herself had been judged by Megan in such a rude way. She became a bit irritated and impatient,


    just enough for her to push her hair to the back of her ear and respond, "Megan, you''re probably right,


    but what a shame; there is no if in reality." Ca turned to look directly at Megan without flinching. "If I


    am not mistaken, it seems to me that Terence doesn''t really like you. Otherwise, you two would''ve


    already gotten married.


    So, no matter how hard you pretend to be intimate with him, you can''t hide the fact that


    Terence is indifferent to your love."


    Caughed lightly, but the words just simply hit home.


    "You¡­" It wasn''t until now that Megan realized that she underestimated this girl, thinking that she was


    just a simple country girl, so ignorant of the outside world. So, she was shocked and couldn''t help but


    stare at Ca in astonishment.


    "Great job, Ca! I thought you were just an innocent and kind girl. You''ve exceeded my expectations.


    You are such a shrewd and all-knowing person.


    What you''re implying is that Terence likes you, isn''t it?"


    It was the first time Ca had ever been judged that way. Her heart jolted and she frowned. "You call a


    person shrewd and all-knowing for simply telling the truth?


    Okay. Now, I know."


    "Ca! You bitch!" Megan stamped her foot in annoyance and retorted, "So what if Terence doesn''t like


    me? How many couples in this world love each other equally at the time they get married?


    As long as the marriage turns out to be good, it''s okay. What is important is the result, not the course it


    takes!"


    Ca took a look at the time. Realizing it was already gettingte, she didn''t want to keep this jealous


    womanpany any longer.


    "Great! Then you can go ahead and wait until you finally get married. I''m tired, so I''ll be going to bed


    now."


    Ca left immediately after saying that and headed toward the vi, leaving Megan standing there in a


    daze.


    Megan watched Ca leave in such a casual manner that all she could do was stamp her foot to vent


    out her anger.


    After Ca found out that the room she stayed in yesterday was Terence''s, she found herself a


    guestroom and decided not to go to the third floor where Terence''s bedroom located.


    In front of the surveince monitor, Terrence stared at the screen and listened to the exchange between


    the two. His lips curled into a smile.


    ''Ca, you''re so talented.


    To be a member of my family, a basic tact is required to win this kind of war of words.


    "Nathan, go arrange a car and send Megan home. If she wants toe again tomorrow, it''s fine. You


    don''t have to stop her." Terence stood up, feeling refreshed and quite pleased.


    It was good to give more opportunities to Ca to practice the skill of surviving in this family.


    Anyway, he had to let Megan ept the reality sooner orter.


    Since she had to ept this cruel fact, it would be better to get hurt sooner to get it over with.


    Terence went back to his own bedroom on the third floor but didn''t see Ca in it, so he just went to


    Sean''s room.


    But he found out that the kid had already fallen asleep because of being exhausted earlier that day.


    ''Where is this woman hiding again?''


    Atst, he finally managed to find her in one of the guest rooms on the first floor.


    After walking all day in hot weather, Ca was extremely tired. The room was cool andfortable, so


    she fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow.


    Terence watched her sleeping for a while and then bent down and lifted her up carefully.


    "Nathan, open the door."


    Within a short moment, Terence swiftly carried her back to the third floor.


    As they were about to enter his room, Ca woke up and realized what happened. She grabbed onto


    the door frame and wouldn''t let Terence bring her in.


    "Terence, don''t! This is your room. I can''t just always go and sleep in your room."


    Rolling his eyes, Terence thought to himself, ''This woman is quite troublesome.'' He then called for


    Nathan who was behind him, "Come here, Nathan."


    Nathan came up and pried her hand away from the door frame with ease.


    When they finally got into the room, Ca sat cross-legged on his bed fuming with anger. Intensely


    ring at Terence, she said, "What are you doing? I was sleeping well in the guestroom. Why did you


    have to take me here? And you, are you a masochist? You don''t want to sleep in your own room and


    instead, you''d just stay in the guestroom."


    "Who says I am going to sleep in the guestroom today? The bed is big enough for two people to


    Ca paused for a few seconds and then got out of the bed. "Then all the reason for me not to stay in


    here. As a guest, I shouldn''t be upying the host''s room."


    But before she could even take another step, Terence carried her back to the bed.


    "Ca, who says you are a guest? You are the hostess here. And as the hostess, of course, you have


    to sleep in the host''s room," Terence said seriously as if he was telling Ca something like "one and


    one equals two".


    ¡­


    Ca was at a loss for words.


    "Ca, I think it''s still a bit early. How about we go to the garden to enjoy the cool breeze?" Terence


    said with a cunning smile and his eyes deeply fixated on her unbuttoned cor.


    Ca instinctively reached her hand to cover her chest. "No, as I''ve told you already. I''m too tired."


    "Okay, then I''ll just go by myself." Terence drew back his attention, giving her waist a squeeze, and


    then he smiled in embarrassment.


    ¡­


    Ca stared back at him thinking, ''You promised me you wouldn''ty a hand on me. It has barely even


    been a day since you said that. Have you forgotten it so soon?''


    Deep at night.


    It was a good thing that Terence just said that. He didn''t really even bother trying to convince her to let


    him sleep next to her.


    Ca set the rm of the clock and tried to get some sleep. When the rm finally went on, she woke


    up, yawned, and then took a look at the time.


    At this hour, Terence couldn''t possibly be still swimming in the pool.


    She had been itching to go for a swim in that pool ever since they got there, but she couldn''t because


    she didn''t want Terence to know. So, she had to pick the right time and went there in secret.


    At this hour, she could enjoy it freely by herself under the moonlight. It should be great.


    After changing into her swimsuit, she immediately put on a night-robe and sneaked out of the room and


    went downstairs.

 Chapter 47 Youre Still Wet Behind The Ears

    Chapter 47 You''re Still Wet Behind The Ears


    The water in the swimming pool was pleasantly warm after a long day of sunshine. Even though it was


    dark now, Ca didn''t feel cold at all.


    ''Ahh¡ª This feels so wonderful.''


    She held onto the edge with her back against the wall and paddled her feet leisurely in the water.


    Missing out on the opportunity to go diving earlier today, she made up for it with a rxing swim alone,


    instead.


    While Ca was discreetly enjoying some time alone in the pool, a room on the third floor of the vi


    was dimly lit.


    But, because it was a full moon that cast a frosty light all about, the dimly lit room wasn''t easily visible.


    "Mr. Terence. You''re not in bed yet!" Rainer said surprised.


    He was on duty tonight. When he patrolled the house, he noticed the door to Terence''s room was half


    open and went to check it vigntly.


    On entering his room, he discovered Terence perched on the window sill, observing something through


    a telescope.


    "Mr. Terence, what are you watching? Is there a UFO outside?" he asked with some humor behind the


    question. There was no response from Terence. He ignored Rainer and continued looking through the


    telescope. Rainer''s curiosity was further piqued so he leaned over the sill to see for himself.


    However, before he got a chance to see anything, Terence pushed him back and said in a low


    He then went back to watch something through his telescope with great interest.


    Rainer scratched his head feeling puzzled. He didn''t understand why Terence was being so secretive,


    yet he had no choice but to obey. As he walked outside, he mumbled to himself, "What''s outside? I


    have a telescope in my room as well¡ª"


    Terence straightened up upon hearing what Rainer had said. He yelled back at him, "Come back!"


    "What do you need, Mr. Terence?"


    Rainer turned around and bowed respectfully.


    However, Terence had daggers in his eyes andmanded him in a sullen voice, "Rainer, I want you


    to confiscate all the telescopes in the vi. Don''t leave one piece, including yours!"


    "What?" Rainer was astonished at his order.


    "Do it! Now!" Terencemanded coldly.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Rainer was at aplete loss as to why Terence would order such a thing. Even so, he didn''t dare


    question his boss. He immediately turned around to carry out the order.


    Terence poured himself a ss of wine and took up the telescope again. He smiled as he watched


    Ca in the swimming pool. She seemed to be thoroughly enjoying herself. It gave him great pleasure


    to watch the beautiful scene. He casually reached for the wine and took a sip.


    She looked charming, her figure more curvaceous now than before.


    While Terence was relishing the scene, someone came into his sight of view. He frowned immediately


    and grabbed his cellphone briskly walking out.


    "Nathan, why are you at the swimming pool? Get back, now!" Terencemanded on the phone.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Terence, but I can hear someone in the swimming pool. It''s highly unusual. Who could be


    there at such ate hour? For your safety, should I check it out?"


    Nathan replied sincerely. He was a loyal staff member. Even though it was his brother, Rainer, who was


    on duty tonight, Nathan would also give him a hand if he discovered anything unusual.


    "Do you dare to disobey me?" Terence got on the elevator and threatened coldly, "Nathan, Imand


    you, stay where you are! Otherwise, if you see anything, I swear, I will blind you!"


    Nathan didn''t dare move when he heard Terence''s angry threat.


    He was very close to the swimming pool. The only thing that separated his view from seeing Ca in


    the pool was a bamboo grove.


    Soon enough Terence rushed over. He waved his hands to drive Nathan away.


    Nathan nodded and left immediately


    after seeing Terence''s anxious face. He was sure of his suspicion.


    Nathan heard the faint voice of a woman just before he left and he knew that no other woman could


    attract Terence''s attention like Ca could.


    Since it was most likely to be Ca, he didn''t need to be concerned.


    After Nathan had left, Terence stood there for a moment contemting what to do next. He knew that


    he should leave, but when he nced at the bamboo grove in front of him, he couldn''t resist the urge to


    take a peek.


    Ca was enjoying the pool so much and she wasn''t in a hurry to leave.


    The bright moon illuminated the serene surroundings. Ca hummed as she swam around enjoying the


    moment and taking advantage of the peaceful time that belonged to her alone.


    Terence watched Ca through the gaps between the bamboo culms. He was reluctant to leave but


    had decided that it was best to do so.


    He straightened up turning to leave, but he stepped on bamboo debris and made a sound.


    "Who''s there? Show yourself!"


    she called out, afraid. Ca quickly climbed out of the pool and grabbed a towel to cover herself when


    she heard the sound.


    Terence stood frozen. This was thest thing that he had wanted. Once he was exposed, he stepped


    sheepishly out from behind the bamboo grove.


    "Terence An? Is that you?"


    Ca turned her back to him and put the bathrobe on.


    She then walked briskly to Terence. "Why are you here? So! How long have you been watching me?"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Ca asked angrily. Thanks to the shadow of the bamboo, even though there was bright moonlight,


    Ca was unable to see his blushing face.


    "Ca, I invited you to go swimming earlier. Why did you refuse me? I thought you don''t like swimming.


    And now you are here alone at such ate hour." Terence smiled leisurely, trying to cover his


    awkwardness with another topic.


    "Don''t try to distract me! Answer me. How long have you been there spying on me?"


    Ca looked up at Terence who was a head taller than her. He didn''t reply, but his eyes evaded hers,


    looking obviously guilty.


    "Terence An! How dare you! I didn''t expect that you could be such a pervert! You prowl around at night


    spying on unsuspecting women! You¡ªYou''re a shameless goat!"


    Terence felt even more embarrassed. He coughed slightly to ease his tension. Then he smiled bitterly.


    "Ca, no other women interest me, only you do. The desire for intimacy is only part of human nature.


    A mistake out of love is not unforgivable, right?


    Besides, I have seen most of your body before anyway, so it doesn''t matter if I see it again," he argued


    brazenly


    Seeing that he was so shameless and cunning, Ca was too angry to fight back. Instead she thought


    of an idea. Her eyes lit up and she smiled.


    "Really? Do you want to see some more of me?" she asked seductively.


    Terence was shocked. He thought that he had misunderstood her at first. But when he saw her


    seductive smile, he thought she had finally given in and was willing to give herself to him.


    "Ca, it''s not a suitable ce here. How about we go back to my room?" he said in a husky voice,


    staring at her with excitement in his heart.


    "Come here," Ca whispered waving to him.


    Seeing that he was taking the bait, Ca couldn''t help grinning.


    Terence smiled from ear to ear and hurried to her. "You can''t wait any longer? You should have told me


    earlier that you wanted me! You know, I''ve been having a hard time controlling myself around you."


    As he spoke, Terence reached out to her waist and leaned down, about to kiss her.


    However, before he did, he was pushed back hard.


    But Terence had always been swift and he immediately grasped Ca''s bathrobe. The next moment


    both of them fell into the pool, making arge ssh.


    Ca and Terence both sank down.


    Before she could resist, Terence pulled her towards him and covered her lips with his, sealing all her


    She had aroused him and started a passionate fire within him. He had to express his unfulfilled desire


    and disappointment through this fierce kiss.


    "My darling Ca, you want to trick me, huh? Unfortunately, you''re still wet behind the ears¡ª" he


    grinned.

 Chapter 48 The Damn Wet Dream

    Chapter 48 The Damn Wet Dream


    Terence uttered those words in a hoarse voice, and then he released his grip and stopped pushing her,


    drawing her onto the pool edge.


    Ca, who almost choked on water, wheezed. Weakly, she red at Terence while still lying on top of


    him.


    She was extremely frightened and nervous when Terence suddenly dragged her into the water.


    Moreover, he even deliberately took the chance to kiss her in the water, so she felt much more


    exhausted.


    After taking a rest for a little while, Terence became full of energy again, his eyes burning with passion.


    He stood up and bent over to lift Ca into his arms.


    "I''ll take you back. It''s cold in the evening, so be careful. Try not to catch a cold again."


    Before Ca could give him a response, Terence walked toward the vi carrying her in his arms.


    When they got back to the bedroom, Terence fetched the clean bathrobe for Ca to change and took


    a towel to help her dry her hair.


    "I think I have to help you dry your hair with the hairdryer. Otherwise, you won''t be able to go to sleep


    early tonight as it is already way toote now, and it will take too long if you just wait for your hair to get


    dry." He brushed her wet long hair with his fingers and then stood up to fetch the hairdryer.


    Ca was disappointed in him for peeing on her just now. However, when she saw that he focused


    mainly on drying her hair and ignored his own wet clothes and hair, she began to think that this man


    seemed to be starting to care more and more about her.


    The hairdryer let out a loud noise as it blew hot air over Ca''s hair.


    Wrapped in a dry bathrobe, Ca sat on a chair and enjoyed the moment as Terence helped her dry


    her hair. She couldn''t help but want to see what he looked like while drying her hair, so she raised her


    head and took a quick nce at him.


    But she was surprised to see that his eyes were also lingering on her at that very moment.


    "What''s wrong? Are you tired?"


    Noticing her ncing at him, Terence thought that she might intend to ask why he hadn''t made her hair


    dry yet. Thus, he quickly dried her hair with the hairdryer for a short while and then turned it off


    immediately after touching her hair and finding that it was actually almost dry already.


    "You should go to sleep early. I also need to go back now,"


    Terence said, casting a nce at her, after which he turned around, about to leave the room.


    "Wait a minute..." Ca shouted abruptly.


    He stopped and turned to face Ca, his eyes fully set on her.


    Coughing gently to clear her throat, Ca stood up and pointed toward the chair and told him, "Please


    sit down. I''ll help you dry your hair. It''s not good for you to just let your hair stay wet like that."


    Although Terence could simply go and dry his hair by himself, it would be much faster and much more


    Terence chuckled and stared at her for a short while, just standing still.


    "Ca, do you say these words because you actually care about me?"


    Seeing her lower her head and keep silent, Terence added, "You don''t have to help me do that. Please


    just go to bed early. I''ll just ask Rainer to dry my hair."


    After saying these words, Terence turned around and walked out of the room.


    Ca rubbed her hair which was dry and a bit messy. Frowning, she wondered why she suddenly


    became concerned about him.


    Upon seeing how wet his hair and his clothes were, she became much more worried about him getting


    sick instead of getting upset for him peeping at her earlier.


    ''Oh my god. Ca, are you beginning to have a crush on him?


    Or...


    have you actually been fond of him for a long time, but you just don''t want to admit it?'' Ca


    questioned herself.


    Not having any ns whatsoever to go out for fun the next day, Ca decided to have some more


    sleep in order to replenish her energy.


    However, perhaps since she had been affected by the matter of spending some time in the swimming


    poolst night, or perhaps since that mischievous man flirted with her so muchst night, Ca had a


    hot dream about making love to him.


    In the dream, she did such obscene things even while they were in the swimming pool.


    And because she stayed up sotest night, she still immersed herself in the dream until morning, not


    waking up. Such an erotic dream made Ca, who was still sound asleep, blush.


    "Terence, get away from me. Don''t touch me...


    Well, you could, at least, be gentle..." she uttered in her sleep.


    However, Terence, who had just entered the bedroom at that very moment to wake her up, heard all


    the things she said while sleeptalking.


    Silently, Terence gulped in surprise and squinted his eyes to look at Ca who was still sound asleep.


    Then he approached the bed quietly, his eyes deeply fixated on her.


    "Umm...


    Terence... Don''t... No... Just go away."


    With his head resting on his hand, Terence stared at her, his lips twitched into a mischievous smile. He


    was wondering what Ca was dreaming about.


    Judging from her reaction and her words, it was quite easy to guess what sort of dream she was


    having.


    Suddenly, Terence bent over to kiss her lips.


    Ca thought that she was still in her dream, so she reached out to put her arms around Terence''s


    neck and kissed him back with so much enthusiasm. Even though she was not experienced in kissing,


    her passionate kiss made Terence''s heart race uncontrobly.


    Then he got surprised and his breathing intensified as Ca reacted to his kiss with burning passion.


    Unable to control herself while still in her sleep, Ca turned over and kissed Terence''s lips, her body


    intimately clung onto his. It was as if she wanted to embed herself into his whole being.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Terence couldn''t resist such temptation anymore and lost his self-control, so he took a deep breath and


    pulled Ca''s quilt aside.


    "Terence..."


    Ca, half asleep, squinted at Terence with eyes half-closed. At that moment, she was not able to tell


    whether she was still in the dream or not.


    She lowered her head and buried it in his chest, rubbing against him.


    Terence took a deep unsteady breath, pushed her away and then quickly kissed her lips, neck, and


    other parts of her body.


    Since Ca started to be aware of his loud heartbeat, she gradually became conscious.


    After a while, her eyes widened in surprise. She red at the man on the top of her. She pushed him


    away as hard as she could the moment she came to her senses.


    With his eyes dting, Terence looked at her, gasping for breath.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked.


    ''Just now, she willingly came onto me, but now why did she push me away?'' he thought in his mind,


    feeling so confused.


    Ca blinked and also felt very confused.


    She had a dream earlier, but why did all the things happening in her dream be true?


    Terence, who didn''t want to stop, got close to Ca, about to kiss her again, only to be pushed away by


    her the second time.


    "Terence, I thought I had a dream just now, and I didn''t mean to do such a thing with you..." Ca tried


    her best to exin that to Terence, but she had no idea how to make everything seem clear.


    Terence coughed slightly, feeling very ufortable as his advances got suddenly stopped by Ca.


    Looking at Ca, he spoke, "Ca, since we''ve already started, why don''t we go ahead and continue


    doing it?"


    His eyes sparkled with an intense desire for Ca.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Ca replied, closing her eyes.


    Terence exhaled deeply and threw a punch on the bed in an ill-tempered manner, after which he strode


    toward the bathroom.


    After sitting up from the bed, Ca nced toward the bathroom and pped her face to fully wake


    herself up, biting her lips.


    "Ca, what''s wrong with you? Why would you have such a shameful dream?" she muttered under her


    breath.


    She was 23 years old, so it was normal for her to think of or dream about something rted to sex.


    However, today she almost...


    After about half an hour, Terence came out of the bathroom, wrapping a bath towel around his body.


    "Terence, I''m sorry,"


    Ca, who had already changed her clothes, apologized.


    After all, it was all her fault.


    Terence was just a man, but he could still manage to hold back his desire even though it was


    technically Ca who had seduced him in such a sexy way just moments ago. It seemed that he must


    have had a very hard time letting her go and calming himself down.


    "Why are you apologizing to me? You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t havee


    here when you were having a dream.


    Anyway, I''m still very happy, because you dreamt of me and even did those kinds of things with me in


    your dream. I''m satisfied with that even though such a thing can''t be a reality at present,"


    Terence said, after taking a deep breath. Then he made his way to the wardrobe and fetched a set of


    clothes, nning to change his clothes in the adjoining room.


    Ca didn''t expect him to see it that way. However, in fact, she indeed had dreamt that she and


    Terence...


    With this in mind, everything happening in her dream shed clearly through her mind. All of it just felt


    so real.


    "Are you thinking of your dream now? Can you share it with me? Tell me. What did I do in your dream?


    What kind of poses did I make?"


    Terence suddenly asked with a yful smile, bending over and leaning toward Ca.

 Chapter 49 When We Have Our Own Baby, You Are Not Allowed To Hit Him

    Chapter 49 When We Have Our Own Baby, You Are Not Allowed To Hit Him


    Ca couldn''t help the blush from appearing on her cheeks. Terence was closely watching her, making


    her forget to retaliate.


    "No, nothing... I..." Ca attempted to speak.


    "Let me guess. Was I on top in your secret little fantasy? Or do you prefer some other styles? Like from


    the back?" Terence whispered in her ear, his warm breath tickling her delicate earlobe, leaving her


    shivering like a leaf. With some clothes on his left hand, Terence wrapped his other hand around her


    waist. He gazed upon her with the right corner of his mouth turning up just a little bit.


    "Ahem," Ca faked a cough. Then, she looked away from him, but it did nothing to appease the


    beating of her heart. Although struggling, she finally spoke, "I''m hungry now. I want to get something to


    eat."


    Terence let go of her waist and as he looked down at her with a smile he said, "Ca, remember


    everything I did to you in your dream. In the near future, I would like to try them all, one by one."


    "..." Ca was unable to speak.


    "Let''s go. You said you''re hungry, right? Let me take you to eat," Terence excitedly stated.


    Up until then, Ca wasn''t fully awake. Her face went even more flushed because of what Terence


    said. On top of that, she was actually recalling the positions in her dream after he asked her about it!


    So shameful!


    Seeing that Ca was still in a daze, Terence couldn''t help but smile. "I''ve never thought that she would


    be so adorable when she''s a little confused," he murmured with love in his eyes.


    They had nned to rx at home for the whole day, so Terence didn''t schedule any activities far away


    from his house.


    Besides, Terence''s vi was grand. So even if they stayed at home for a whole year, they wouldn''t get


    bored.


    "Wow, this is so exciting! Rainer, higher, higher!"


    At a private park which was near the sea, Sean was on a swing. Every time he was pushed high in the


    air, he would get a good view of the sea as if he could touch the waves. It made him very happy.


    Wearing a sunbo, Ca was sitting under a tree. She smiled upon seeing Sean''s happy face.


    It had been the first time in a long time that she was seeing him really happy since their parents passed


    away three years ago.


    During those years, he seldomughed as happily as today. Obviously, Terence''s presence in his life


    made him feel that he was being cared for by his loved ones again.


    In the past, he could get his sister''s love and care. However, it always seemed like it wasn''t enough.


    As soon as Terence ended his call, he walked towards Ca and sat next to her. "Why don''t you go


    swing there?" he asked, looking at the other swing.


    Before Ca came to the vi, they only had one swing. But Terence thought that she might like things


    such as swings.


    So he asked his workers to build another one at a spot where she could get a good view of the sea.


    "Let''s go. I can push you!" Seeing that Sean was so happy on the swing, Terence stood up and


    stretched out his hand to Ca.


    She looked at his hand and didn''t say anything. But she took off her sunbo and walked with him.


    After a while,motions reverberated from the swings.


    "Oh, my god. Terence, don''t push it so hard!


    No, no, no. It''s too high!"


    The air was filled with Ca''s screams. Goodness, gracious! Terence pushed the swing too hard, which


    made her feel like she would be thrown straight into the sea.


    "You coward! Come on! Since we''ve already started, let''s push it to limit!" Instead of stopping, Terence


    put more of his energy into it. As a result, Ca was being pushed higher and higher. Seeing the look


    on her face, Terence smiled.


    Not to be outdone, Sean asked Rainer to push him higher.


    While Ca and her brother were having fun at the park, Megan was standing on the trail of a garden


    which was near the swings. Seeing Ca and her brother ying happily, she stamped her foot and


    gnashed her teeth. Then she turned to Nathan¡ªTerence''s bodyguard¡ªand med him.


    "Nathan, you are such an ipetent bodyguard! How can you just let Mr. Terence make mistakes


    without persuading him otherwise or even reminding him?"


    Nathan, who didn''t do anything wrong was scolded by Megan. He stood there without any emotions on


    his face and said nothing.


    "What a joke! As a delivery worker, how could she even have the thought of being with Terence?


    Everyone knows that she''s out of his league. Is she not aware of it?


    Nathan, tell me the truth. What is going on between Mr. Terence and that girl?" Megan continued to


    rant.


    Nathan just stood still in his position without saying a word.


    "Have you lost your tongue?"


    Megan wanted to get some information from Nathan, but she was failing. She made a grunting sort of


    noise and didn''t say another word to him anymore. Instead, she walked towards Terence and Ca.


    "Terence..."


    Megan approached him with a pout on her lips. Then, she turned to Ca who was still on the swing.


    She reced her pout with a smile, "Ca! How happy you are! Can I join you?"


    Terence slowed down the swing and Ca with it.


    "Of course. It''s just that, I''m tired now." Ca stood up from the swing.


    Seeing Ca walk away without saying anything, Megan thought, ''She still seemed so ignorant.'' She


    then sat on the swing that Ca had just left and coyly said, "Terence, I''m afraid of heights, so please


    push it a little slow at first."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Megan. I will push it slowly."


    Upon hearing Rainer''s voice, Megan immediately turned around only to find out that Terence and Sean


    had joined Ca. Seeing the three of them walking like a happy little family made her very angry.


    Terence held Ca''s hand and put the other hand on Sean''s shoulder. The more that Megan looked at


    them, the more she could see how they look really harmonious together.


    "Miss Megan, can we start now?" Rainer asked with a smile on his face.


    Megan suddenly stood up from the swing and asked him, "What are they going to do?"


    "Well, they feel tired and want to have some tea," Rainer replied, still with a smile.


    Megan uttered through tightly gritted teeth, "Rainer, in your eyes, you think I''m just a joke, don''t you?"


    "No, no. How dare I! How dare Iugh at you, Miss Megan!"


    Rainer was different from the rigid Nathan. He seemed to be very kind and willing to answer all of her


    questions with a smile. Although in reality, there was still nothing that she could get from him that would


    be useful.


    ___


    "Terence, someone''s on the phone for you,"


    Nathan informed Terence, clutching the phone on his hand. At that time, in thefortable dining hall,


    Terence was sitting on the sofa and drinking tea with Ca and her brother.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Terence stood up and left the room with the phone.


    "Mr. Terence, I found something. With Johnny Ouyang''s help, Mr. Marcus sessfully set you up. Their


    n was to wipe you off of this world, starting with your "unexpected disappearance" in BH City," a


    strange man''s voice could be heard from the other line. "At present, Mr. Marcus has been sent to NF.


    But his men have been lurking around and trying to stir up troubles for a while.


    Besides, Johnny Ouyang is ready to help them. So, I''m afraid they will think of other ways to hurt you


    again,"


    the man continued.


    Terence was standing on the balcony as he listened to the man. With one hand in his pocket, he


    stepped quietly on the parquet floor and looked forward with a sneer.


    "Johnny Ouyang? Now, I can finally understand why my brother became so smart this time. As far as I


    know, it''s impossible for him to design such a perfect and rigorous scheme. It turns out that Johnny


    Ouyang is helping him," Terence clenched his jaw.


    "Bryant, go and investigate Johnny Ouyang''s recent schedule. Whether it''s work or his personal life, I


    want to know everything. I need to know it as soon as possible," Terence ordered.


    After these words, , Terence quickly hung up the phone.


    He murmured, "Johnny Ouyang?


    Both of our families have been staying on our own sides for so many years. Now, he couldn''t wait


    anymore so he decided to help Marcus.


    Or maybe he has been holding a grudge all these years. He still remembers the conflict between our


    families several years ago, doesn''t he?"


    "Terence? I want to yputer games. Can you y with me? My sister is really stupid when it


    "Okay! I''ll be there in a second," Terence''s mood quickly changed. Regaining his sanity, Terence felt


    very happy when he realized that Sean was so fond of him. He quickly stopped the whirlwind of his


    thoughts and prepared to y with him.


    The moment he stepped foot in the dining hall, a pillow came flying towards him.


    "Sean Ji, what did you say? Who''s stupid? Is it you or me? Say it again in front of me!"


    Ca scolded his little brother. One hand was ced boldly on her hip and one hand was pointing


    fingers at Sean.


    "Ca, your hand speed is very slow. I think it will be better to y with Terence," Sean exined.


    Ca didn''t yputer games that often. Most importantly, it was known to everyone that boys were


    better than girls at yingputer games.


    "Sean Ji,"


    Ca cried, trying her best to control her anger. When she was about to hit Sean, Terence walked over


    and stopped her.


    "Ca, don''t hit him. After all, he''s just a kid. Another thing... We''re going to have our own baby in the


    near future. Will you hit our baby all the time?"


    With a smile on his face, Terence asked as he hid Sean behind him.

 Chapter 50 The Party At The Seaside

    Chapter 50 The Party At The Seaside


    After hearing all the things that Terence had said, Ca was at such a loss for words that she was


    fuming with intense rage.


    All she wanted to do was to teach her brother a simple lesson, but for what stupid reason did Terence


    suddenly start talking about their future baby from out of nowhere?


    "It looks like we''re going to end up being strict parents in the future. Basically, I think it would be for the


    best if one of us acts strictly with our children," Terence chattered as he grabbed the game controller


    and sat down with his legs crossed beside Sean.


    Even though Ca had just kept silent as he babbled on, she was actually already feeling a bit


    exasperated.


    First of all, they weren''t even married yet, so why the heck would Terence start bbering about having


    a baby? With all these thoughts in Ca''s mind, she just surmised that he could''ve just been


    fantasizing a lot and all of it was just caused by his delusions.


    At that moment though, Sean blurted out something stupid that just made her much more irritated than


    she already was.


    "Terence, I prefer being around boys more than girls. So if by the time the two of you finally get married


    and have a son instead of a daughter in the future, then I would be able to go out and y with him. If


    that ever really ends up happening, that would surely make me a lot happier!" Sean remarked as he


    was having a great time ying a game. After all, it was not often that he''d have an older brother figure


    who he could y with.


    Throughout his childhood, Sean had always preferred ying with boys his age rather than girls,


    thinking that it would be harder to get along with girls and that he''d have a better time if he hung out


    among the boys.


    "Sure! That''s a great idea. However, it doesn''t really matter much to me whether your sister will give


    birth to a baby boy or a baby girl. I will be sure to love him or her unconditionally nheless," Terence


    responded while having a good time ying with Sean and also casting a nce at Ca who was


    desperately trying to contain her anger.


    "Well, if ever you end up having a son, what would you like to name him?" Sean pried ever further.


    That ended up being the final straw. Ca just couldn''t take it any longer, so she sprung up and went to


    open the balcony''s door so she could take a breath of fresh air outside.


    With Sean and Terence on her mind, she wondered what kind of people would think too far ahead and


    n as if it would be set in stone.


    Upon reaching the balcony, Ca immediately gasped for fresh air. She, just then, came upon the


    sudden realization that her brother had been steadily getting along more and more with Terence, and


    that this had started deeply bothering her.


    They had been cooperating so well with each other, especially when it came to ying tricks on her in


    order to annoy her. In fact, they''ve actually been able to pull it off more and more smoothly than ever


    before.


    When Ca was somehow finally able to calm herself down and get herself to rx, she happened to


    chance upon a beautiful woman waving at her on a beach not far away.


    "Ca!" Heading toward Ca, Megan promptly asked her, "What''s the matter? Why did you all


    suddenly hide yourselves from me as soon as you saw mee here acting as if I''ve ruined the


    pleasant atmosphere you have been having?


    I think you''ve already had enough time to rest and you''re not feeling tired anymore. The weather feels


    perfect today, so why don''t we alle outside and go for a swim?"


    Gazing at Megan who was wearing such a sexy yellow swimsuit, Ca couldn''t hold back herughter,


    thinking that this woman was beginning to get really devious with her tactics.


    It was barely a few moments ago when Megan told her she wanted to y on the swing and Ca let


    her do as she pleased. Now, she had suddenly changed her outfit and worn an eye-catching swimsuit,


    about to head toward the beach.


    What had gotten Ca most surprised was that Megan had suddenly taken a 180-degree turn,


    changing her attitude very quickly and being all too friendly toward Ca now, acting as if she had not


    said all of those demeaning words and rude remarks to her yesterday.


    "What do you say? Would you like to join me?" Megan moved even closer toward the balcony and


    yelled at Terence who was so busy ying a video game with Sean, "Terence! Come out and have


    some fun. You''ve been staying inside for too long. Come over here to y with me!"


    When they were somewhat done ying games, Terence proceeded to go to the balcony and nce


    toward Megan.


    Having such an alluring figure, Megan swung her slender waist and yfully winked at him. "Terence,


    already decided toe along with me. And besides, since I''ve especiallye here just to visit you,


    you can''t just simply go and ignore me like that.


    If you refuse to go for a swim with me, I will make sure that your father hears about it. I believe he will


    have my back and that he''ll be siding with me on this one."


    After saying those words, Megan pouted her lips at him.


    Terence took a quick nce at Ca and asked bewilderedly, "Is that true? Did you really agree to


    actually go swimming with her?"


    Letting out a little chuckle, Ca responded in an instant, "Well, it seems that someone has taken the


    liberty of agreeing on my behalf."


    After quietly remaining still momentarily, Terence finally said, "Okay. Wait right there. I''ll just go and


    change my clothes. I won''t take too long."


    About twenty minutester, Ca and Sean headed downstairs together after getting changed.


    However, when they finally got to the seaside, Ca was stunned and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She had actually mistakenly thought before that they would just simply being there to y and go


    for a swim.


    But as soon as sheid eyes on the people and the equipment present at the beach, she found out that


    what she was thinking about just now was a severe understatement.


    Around the swimming area stood five tall, intimidating, and strong-looking bodyguards who all wore the


    usual ck sunsses and loose ck swimming trunks. There were sunshades, beach chairs,


    towels, drinks, and other essentials by the shoreline, and a few of the servants were surely responsible


    for bringing all those stuff.


    It was clear as day how thorough they were whenever it came to protecting Terence and ensuring his


    safety.


    Lounging on the beach chair and wearing a pair of expensive-looking sunsses, Megan weed


    Ca and Sean the minute she saw them arrive at the beach.


    Terence, covered with a white bath towel walked toward them. Noticing that Ca was covered-up with


    a thin, sun-protective coat, he teasingly said, "Well, what do we have here? We''re here to go for a


    swim, but why did you have to put so many clothes on? You weren''t even wearing that much clothes


    ''Who, in their right mind, would ever wear a sun-protective coat at night?'' Ca thought, getting a bit


    annoyed, and then took off the sunhat. Upon giving Terence a cold stare, she slowly unbuttoned her


    thin floral coat, took it off, and then tossed it onto the beach chair she had been using.


    At the sight of Ca''s captivating figure and even-toned skin, Terence instinctively put on a straight


    face. The lighting wasn''t that goodst night, so he wasn''t really able to fully take a closer look, but


    now, he could see her much clearer under the sunshine.


    Her skin was very delicate, tender, and white, and she surprisingly had an attractively curvaceous body,


    too, which surprised Terence. It simply exceeded his expectations, by a lot.


    "On second thought, I think it would be much better for you to put your coat back on. After all, you won''t


    be affected by it that much even when you''re swimming anyway," he immediately uttered, seeming to


    be in a bit of a panic, picking up Ca''s coat and wrapping it around her.


    In that brief second, he became fully aware that he wasn''t the only man on the beach. There were also


    Nathan, Rainer, and other bodyguards present.


    Thus, he wanted to protect Ca from their gaze and keep her enticing figure all to himself.


    Ca was a tad perplexed and puzzled over why Terence suddenly asked her to put clothes on again


    just moments after teasing her earlier just because she was wearing a thin coat. ''What could possibly


    be going through his mind?'' she wondered.


    Megan, who was pretending to mind her own business while lying on another beach chair, reflexively


    bit the drinking straw she had been sipping in quite hard, getting so irritated after peering on Ca


    through her sunsses. ncing at her own skin, which also looked outrightly fair, she could easily tell


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    that it still seemed somewhat inferior to Ca''s.


    Who would''ve thought that a woman like her whose job was to deliver food to customers on a daily


    basis¡ªmost times riding her motorbike under the intense heat of the sun¡ªwould possess skin so


    white and velvety? Having that in mind, Megan was extremely baffled, wondering how Ca''s skin had


    not be rough and dry even though she stayed almost all the time, with her skin exposed to the


    heat of the sun and dust from the wind.


    In fact, Ca''s skinplexion was much too differentpared to the other members of her family.


    She had been born with delicate white skin which didn''t tan easily.


    "By the way, have you already applied sunscreen? Would you like me to help you apply it on your


    back?"


    Terence thoughtfully asked, worrying that his woman might get a sunburn.


    However, Ca simply scowled at him in disgust.


    "As a man, don''t you think you''re being too overbearing? Why don''t you just go mind your own


    business?"


    Terence responded in a dull tone, "I''m just concerned about you. It''s for that reason and no other. You


    haven''t stayed directly under the sun like that before, have you? What if you get a sunburn?"


    They were sitting by the shoreline, so Terence knew full well that the sun''s rays were much more


    intense there, which was why people could easily get sunburnt there.


    Realizing that he was really just being concerned about her, Ca couldn''t say anything and decided to


    just remain silent.


    It would have been better if she had applied the screen a few minutes beforeing out of the vi.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t really think that it would be necessary at all, unaware that the heat would be


    so intense.


    There was never really any chance for her in the past to go to the beach for a swim during holidays, so


    she had no prior experience and, because of that, she wouldn''t think of applying sunscreen


    whatsoever.


    "Come over here!" Terence quickly grabbed Ca''s hand, pulling her into the beach chair, and taking


    the sunscreen from one of his servants. Then, heter got her to lie face down on the chair so he could


    help her apply the sunscreen on her back.


    As she was taking quick peaks at Terence and Ca who looked like they were so close to each other,


    Megan, wearing her sunsses, began to pull a long face. She had known Terence for such a long


    time, and they often went swimming even when they were still so little.


    However, she had never seen Terence so considerate and acting that nice to her.


    It was so disappointing and depressing for Megan to see Terence acting so nice toward Ca. In the


    past, she had always thought that Terence was already treating her well, but now, she realized that


    Terence had just always seen her as a friend.


    And it appeared as if he only cared for Ca from the bottom of his heart.


    Now, Megan was beginning to get more and more jealous of Ca.


    Even since she was a young girl, there hadn''t been a time where she didn''t dream of putting on a


    wedding dress and marrying Terence. And over the years, she still kept having that same dream. She


    was so anxious to spend a wonderful lifetime with him, wanting to be as happy every single day as they


    were when they used to y together when they were younger. However, the wonderful dream she had


    been waiting for so many years toe true was about to fall to pieces.


    Unwilling to ept defeat, Megan thought that she should take action in order for her to win back


    Terence''s heart. Otherwise, she would surely be regret it if she just let Ca end up with Terence and if


    she didn''t try toe between them.


    If Ca and Terence ever got married in the future, that would mean her long wait over the years would


    all be in vain by then.


    No!


    There was just no way she would simply let those things happen.

 Chapter 51 Megans Scheme

    Chapter 51 Megan''s Scheme


    "Okay, hold it right there. I can easily manage to apply the sunscreen on my own now," Ca stopped


    Terence just as he was about to smear sunscreen onto her chest. Taking the sunscreen away from his


    hands, she began applying it on her own while also shooting Terence quick res.


    Terence was amused by her reaction, for it was so obvious that she was just being shy once again. But


    he was actually already feeling quite contented after being able to apply the sunscreen onto her back.


    Her skin felt so soft and supple as he massaged the lotion onto her.


    Without them noticing, Sean had already grabbed a lifesaver and gotten into the sea, while Terence


    was still so busy helping Ca put on the sunscreen. Rainer had been the one taking care of him all the


    while.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    After a few minutes, Terence and Ca were finally done applying the lotion, so they walked slowly and


    headed toward the sea. "Terence!" shouted Megan, standing from a just couple of meters away. She


    then walked over to Terence and suddenly informed him, "Terence, I''ve called a couple of my friends


    and invited them toe here to join us. The more the merrier. Right? Let''s all have a good time here


    at the beach! You wouldn''t mind, would you?"


    "What''s the point in telling me after the fact?" Terence sarcastically replied, visibly getting a bit annoyed


    upon her actions.


    "Please don''t get upset. Next time, I''ll be sure to get your permission first. And besides, I''ve already


    made the phone calls. I''d hate to be the one to bear the bad news that you don''t want them toe


    over. Please, Terence, can''t you just let this one slide?" Appealing to his pity, Megan leaned close to


    him and swung his arm as they were talking.


    It wasn''t the first that she had invited people toe over. In fact, she had already held two beach


    parties there before. Back then, Terence never really did mind at all, so she was under the assumption


    that he wouldn''t get mad at her this time either.


    With his brows deeply furrowed, Terence just stayed still, keeping his mouth shut. He would have


    preferred for him and Ca not to get disturbed by anyone during this vacation, but due to his


    disposition of not ever wanting to be rude to anyone, he just chose to keep quiet. Holding Ca''s hand,


    he guided her toward the sea. They walked hand in hand by the shoreline, trying to savor the moment


    before everybody else arrived.


    After about half an hour, the friends Megan had invited toe over had all arrived.


    It literally became a beach party. The spacious lounge area they had all to themselves earlier had now


    be a little too crowded. Some of them wanted to immediately plunge headfirst into the water. A


    small group was getting ready to have a beach volleyball match, and as for the others, they were just


    eager to grab something to drink.


    Lounging the beach chair, Ca watched as a crowd consisting of women surrounded Terence. They


    were following him wherever he went. All of them had such colorful swimsuits on, and some of them,


    obviously and shamelessly were trying to throw themselves onto him.


    In fact, Ca didn''t really expect Megan to call her friends toe over. She knew full well how much


    Megan deeply loved Terence. Thinking rationally, Megan would''ve never offered other women any


    chance to get close to him on a normal day.


    "Mr. Terence, do you still remember me? I''ve attended your party before. I came here two years ago


    along with my other friends," asked a woman who was standing right next to him. To be fair, she was


    wearing such a cute sheer dress. As she prattled on, she wore the sweetest smile on her face while


    clinging tightly onto his arm.


    "Yes, of course, I still remember who you are. Sorry if I''ve been too busytely that I haven''t been able


    to ask any of you toe over. Go have fun,dies," he responded, smiling politely back at them. After


    he was done weing them, he quickly turned around and headed toward the sea to go swim.


    "That''s actually what I''ve been thinking. Mr. Terence, we haven''t been to your house for quite a while.


    Would you mind showing us aroundter?" the woman with the sheer dress followed Terence to the


    seaside and shouted at him with a cunning smile on her face.


    Who didn''t want to marry a rich man? Well, almost every woman did. This girl wanted to make the most


    of this opportunity to get Terence to know more about her. She was eager to know more about him as


    well, on a higher level of intimacy.


    She was one of Megan''s close friends, so she knew damn well how much Megan loved Terence.


    But she didn''t really care about those trivial things. Terence was such an eligible bachelor, and quite


    possibly, the most eligible one in the whole city, and there were very few opportunities fordies to


    even go near him. So, by all means possible, she had to do what she could just to stay close to him.


    Before Terence could give her a proper response, Megan took the liberty of replying on his behalf,


    "Sure! No problem. Terence''s vi is quite big anyway. I can take you all to pay a visitter today. Make


    sure not to get lost,"


    Megan yfully said, trying to hide a sh of coldness in her eyes.


    The truth was that she would rather see Terence show interest in several other women than ept the


    fact that he only loved one woman, which was Ca. Doing this, she would be able to feel much better


    about herself, knowing he was being nice to everyone. It would alsoe to show that Ca wasn''t


    really someone special to him.


    She thought that even if she herself were lucky enough to get married to Terence one day, she wouldn''t


    really care even if he ended up having an affair with other women. It was just that she couldn''t bear the


    thought of knowing he had fallen in love with only one woman, and it wasn''t her.


    Even if he were captivated by a handful of girls other than Ca, she would still prefer it over the


    current situation she was in. At very least, that would mean that there was still a chance for her to get a


    hold of his heart if she gave it her best shot.


    At the beach.


    Rxing beneath a beach umbre close by, Ca was able to overhear Megan''s response, so she


    couldn''t restrain herself from giggling. It wasughable how obvious what Megan was nning to do.


    Sluggishly springing up from the beach chair she had been lying on, she called out to her brother,


    "Sean, why don''t we head back to the Vi and watch some cartoons? What do you think?"


    It was clear as day what Megan was exactly plotting when she invited other attractive girls over to the


    beach.


    Megan wanted to shove it to her face that there was nothing special about her, and that there was still a


    possibility for Terence to fall in love with someone else. It was in to see how much Megan hated


    seeing him taking care of her.


    Knowing Terence, who was always such a gentleman, Ca was aware that he couldn''t ever be rude to


    Megan''s friends. Even if he hated the fact that Megan had decided a lot of these things on her own


    without consulting him first, he would still be acting decently toward the guests.


    That was the main reason why Ca wasn''t affected in any way even as she watched other pitiful girls


    throw themselves onto Terence. She realized it was such a trifling matter to be upset about. If Megan


    wanted to y dirty tricks on her, then Megan could go ahead and do what she wanted. She definitely


    wouldn''t mind whatsoever.


    Taking the towel from Rainer''s hand, Sean walked over to where Ca was as soon as he heard her


    calling his name.


    "Ca, did you see that? Lots of girls were flocking Terence from all sides. Were you able to see the


    looks on their faces? They were drooling over him! I don''t think it would be a good idea to leave him on


    his own around those girls," Sean told Ca in a distressed voice, shooting a quick nce at Terence


    who had just gone out of the water.


    Sean was feeling so anxious that Terence could be taken away by those other women from his sister.


    So, he wanted to do something about it.


    "Sean, let me ask you this. If a girl from your ss or any girl from your school were to tell you she likes


    you, would that make you happy?" asked Ca, patting Sean''s back to try and reassure him.


    Sean sheepishly replied as he scratched the back of his head, "Yes, that would make me so happy."


    "So, instead of worrying about losing Terence, you should be feeling happy for him. All of those girls


    chasing after him love him," Ca remarked, with a mischievous smile on her face. She shot a quick


    nce at Terence and then proceeded to immediately head back to the vi with Sean. A lot of girls


    were all over him, and they just couldn''t seem to get enough of him. He looked like a flower with such


    an alluring scent surrounded by bees which were so desperate to take the honey home. This scene


    was more than enough to make Ca chuckle.


    Terence noticed that Ca and Sean were walking straight to the Vi, and his face became sullen. He


    swayed his arm to shake off the hands of a woman clinging onto him. "Would you please excuse me for


    a second? I just need to go to the bathroom. You all go have fun right here."


    "Mr. Terence..." Pursing her lips, thedy who had been eagerly talking to him felt annoyed that she


    couldn''t do anything to stop him from walking away.


    As if it wasn''t already hard enough to find an opportunity to talk to him, now that she finally had the


    chance, it seemed that Terence''s mind was aimlessly wandering somece else. It seemed a little


    apparent that he wasn''t interested in her whatsoever.


    ''Why is he ignoring me? Could I have possibly lost my charm?'' she asked herself.


    Walking over to where Megan was, she asked her, "Hey, Megan, do tell me. What could Terence


    possibly be interested in? What type of woman does he prefer? Does he hate it when a womanes


    onto him?"


    Taking her eyes off of Terence''s back, with a smirk, Megan responded, "Yes, I can tell you. He prefers


    girls like me. You''ve always been bugging me to invite you here more often, Vi. I''m fully aware that


    you''re interested in Terence. Now that I finally got to invite you toe over, it would be a great


    opportunity for you to try and get closer to him."


    "I''ve already done my part as your friend. If you don''t make the most of this opportunity you''ve been


    presented, you can''t me me in the end for not giving you a chance," Megan added. Thinking it would


    be better if Vi made a scene and stirred up some trouble for Ca, she wanted her to get even more


    aggressive toward Terence.


    After she was done lecturing her, Megan headed for the vi as well. It was as if she had nted the


    seeds of her revenge to get back at Ca for having the nerve to try and steal Terence from her.


    Since she wanted Terence to hold her in high regard, she had to be a nice upstanding woman in front


    of him at all times, so she needed someone to do the inconceivable dirty deeds for her. She knew Vi


    quite well. Vi had always been a girl who didn''t mind stirring up troubles for other people as long as


    she got to have what she wanted.


    At Sean''s room, the siblings were sitting on the couch and quietly watching a TV series. There were


    chips, melon seeds, and cold drinks on the table right in front of them.


    "Ca, are you still not done watching the series you like yet? I want to watch cartoons now," Sean


    channel, Sean stretched out his hand and reached for the remote in Ca''s hand.


    "No, let me watch just one more episode," Ca objected, cracking open the melon seeds. She was


    binge-watching a romantic TV series. The protagonist was such a good-looking guy and the leading


    "Ca... Why can''t you just go and watch it in your own room? There''s also a TV there. You''re not


    supposed to hog my TV to your own!" Sean grumbled. Since he, a 10-year-old school boy, sometimes


    found it a bit hard toprehend the plot, he never really got that much interested in those kinds of TV


    shows.


    "Why do you have to be so mean? Did you forget how I always let you watch cartoons whenever you


    wanted when you were little?" retorted Ca. ring at Sean who looked a bit irritated himself, she


    threw the husks of the melon seeds into the trash can.


    With his brows a bit furrowed, Sean continuedining, "But... Terence has a lot of TVs in this vi.


    This is my room. Why can''t you just watch it somece else?"


    Before Ca could say a word, a man walked in as the two of them were having an argument.


    "Sean was right. I have so many TVs here in the Vi. Is there really a need for you to watch your TV


    show here?" Terence said.


    It seemed he had already finished cleaning himself up and had gotten dressed.


    Ca didn''t bother humoring him with an answer and simply went on watching the TV. "I want to watch


    it here. You''re my brother. So, I want to spend more time with you during our precious vacation. Is there


    anything wrong with that?"


    Sean pursed his lips after hearing what Ca had said. Turning toward Terence, he said in protest,


    "Terence, aren''t you going to help out your brother-inw?"


    Letting out a brief chuckle, Terence walked up to Sean and said, "Sean, let''s be gentlemen. If your


    sister says she wants to watch the TV in your room, just leave her be. Why don''t you go to the next


    room and watch the TV over there instead?"


    "Oh, that''s a good idea! Why didn''t I think of that?" Sean blurted out. Then, he made a face at Ca


    and ran out of the room, leaving the two of them to themselves.


    Settling down beside Ca on the couch, Terence ced his hand on her waist and hesitantly asked,


    "Ca, is there something wrong? Is something bothering you?"


    Wondering why she had insisted on watching the TV in Sean''s room instead of just lounging on hers,


    he sensed that there was something amiss.


    "No, I''m actually quite happy. Why shouldn''t I be?" she retorted. Cracking a melon seed, she gazed


    upon him with a such a puzzled expression.


    "Liar," he said with a disparaging smile. Resting his hand on her shoulder, he continued, "I know you''re


    a bit jealous. Do you really think you can hide your feelings from me? I know you''re trying really hard


    not to care, but the truth is... you do care about me."


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself. I prefer to do things at my own pace, especially in rtionships.


    There''s no need for me to settle down right away. We haven''t known each other for very long yet. What


    makes you think that I can''t live without you already? Truth is, I''m not in such a rush to get hooked up


    with anyone right now," Ca carelessly said.


    She was aware that what she had said to him was a bit harsh, but she wasn''t really in a good mood, so


    she couldn''t hold herself back.


    After hearing all of the things she spouted, Terence just kept quiet. His face turned gloomy, and he


    suddenly stretched out his arm. Holding onto her chin, he forced her to turn her head and face him.


    "Look me in the eyes and say that to my face one more time. Didn''t you feel anything while you were


    watching me get flocked by all those other women?"

 Chapter 52 Carla Is My Priceless Treasure!

    Chapter 52 Ca Is My Priceless Treasure!


    "No. I''m sorry for disappointing you but no!"


    Ca answered without giving it much thought. She took his hand off her chin and went back to eating


    melon seeds and watching TV.


    "I don''t believe you," Terence frowned. He had seen her say yes but mean no, so he didn''t think she


    was too dense to feel his love. But he wanted to confirm his spection as soon as possible so he


    decided to test it.


    Just then, some rattling sounds were heard from outside the door.


    "Mr. Terence? Are you there, Mr. Terence?" a woman asked.


    Taking a quick look at Ca who hadn''t moved, Terence stood up and walked towards the door.


    The moment he opened the door, the woman who was calling him walked towards his direction. She


    then held his hand and pouted like a spoiled child. "Terence, you''re the host, so you can''t hide your


    face in here. Otherwise, people will not think that I am wee here," the woman''s voice irritated


    Ca.


    Ca watched as Terence left with the beautiful woman from the door that they forgot to close. She


    threw the seed shells at the door and murmured, "All men are trash!"


    From the faint noise that could reach the room, Ca thought that the people outside must be enjoying


    themselves.


    After some time, Ca noticed that it was gettingte.


    She decided to leave Sean''s room. In contrast to the quiet corridor, it was very noisy on the second


    floor, so that was where she headed.


    There was a Karaoke room on the second floor which she never saw Terence visit. But with how loud


    the people in the room were being, it was hard to miss the ce.


    Opening the door, the first thing Ca saw was entangled bodies of men and women under the


    twinkling lights.


    Terence was holding a woman''s waist while dancing in the center of the floor. His ecstatic look made


    him more attractive yet dissolute.


    Ca was stunned for a while. Having known him for a long time, it was the first time for her to see him


    like this.


    It seemed reasonable for him to act in that way because as a youth of a rich family, it was expected of


    him to throw himself into the most exclusive and most high-end of parties where he would be


    surrounded by all kinds of beauty while drinking the most expensive drinks. After all, he had everything.


    Why shouldn''t he just enjoy life?


    The Terence in front of Ca looked totally different. It was hard to imagine that he was still the same


    Terence that could only see Ca, the Terence that couldn''t bear to hurt Ca in any other way.


    A rich, handsome young master of noble birth should enjoy life and its privileges, rather than be stuck


    with someone like her.


    Ca felt the distance of their differences grow farther and farther by the second.


    Perhaps, a gap that was dictated since their births should not be trifled with.


    Ca had a strong foundation of confidence. Like other girls, she had sometimes daydreamed of


    marrying a rich man at an early age. But the fact was that she was too realistic to indulge herself in


    those silly fantasies.


    There were times when she couldn''t afford any new clothes for half a year in order to save money to


    support her little brother. Even though she kept on wearing her uniform all the time, she was still a


    happy girl in front of other people.


    Because she had to learn how to be independent and only rely on herself, she never allowed herself to


    indulge in another person''s care. Hence, she had never fully let herself loosen up with Terence.


    Reason would never allow her to deceive herself. Because they were not from the same world, the


    care that Terence had been showing her could easily turn into indifference or even disgust someday.


    No matter how much they wanted to ignore it, their differences existed forever.


    "Ca? Come on in. Don''t just stand there. Come and have fun with us!" Megan saw Ca standing at


    the door so she pulled her to the dancing floor.


    Ignoring Ca''s embarrassment, Megan pushed her in a spot where she could clearly see Terence


    being surrounded by beautiful women. With Ca''s gaze locked on Terence, Megan turned to her and


    stated, "Look, Ca, Terence is so happy to be with so many pretty girls. It''s every man''s dream. Don''t


    you think so?"


    Ca wasn''t used to a dim and cramped ce coupled with shing colorful lights and the smell of


    alcohol so she felt a little dizzy. That was why, when Megan gave her a little push, she slid and took a


    step back.


    Unfortunately, she stepped on someone''s foot.


    A woman''s squeal was heard from her back and before Ca could react, she heard a loud p. The


    next thing she felt was sharp pain on her right cheek.


    "Are you blind? Look at what you did to my foot! I can''t even feel my toes!" the woman shouted.


    It happened so fast that Ca was still bewildered. She covered her face in an attempt to relieve the


    pain.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me! Terence, please help me check my foot. Is it broken?" The woman lifted her foot


    painfully. At this moment, someone opened the lights.


    The room was then brightly lit and everyone''s focus was directed to the two women.


    Terence who drank a little turned to Ca with blurry eyes. When he saw her swollen cheek, he was


    immediately consumed with rage.


    The woman named Vi didn''t notice the change in Terence''s mood and continued seductively rubbing


    herself against Terence''s side. She pointed at her shoe which was smeared with a little dust and


    pettishly said, "Terence, please help me take a look because I can''t bear the pain..."


    "Does it hurt?"


    Terence asked in a low voice masked with concern.


    "Yes, it really hurts. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have pped that woman. I''m a kind-hearted person,


    Terence... You..."


    Vi wasn''t able to finish her sentence because Terence pushed her away to the side and walked


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    straight to Ca. He bent over and touched her face, stating with genuine concern, "Tell me whether it


    hurts."


    Stepping back, Ca kneaded her face and answered, "I''m fine. Go and check whether her foot is


    broken or not. If she wants to go to the hospital for an examination, I''ll take charge of the medical


    expenses."


    With each step she took backward, Terence took a step forward. He wouldn''t allow her to avoid him.


    With one hand holding her waist, he checked her face with the other hand, and then yelled, "Nathan!"


    Hardly had his voice faded away when Nathan came in.


    "p that woman on both cheeks. Make sure her face is swollen and then throw her into the bog


    outside the vi. I don''t ever want to see her again. Also, from now on, everyone is not allowed toe


    here without my permission. Megan is not an exception," Terence ordered.


    Then, he held Ca by the waist and they walked out of the Karaoke Room.


    "Terence! What are you saying, Terence? Did I do anything wrong?


    Why are you treating me like this? I didn''t make any trouble! For God''s sake, answer me!"


    Megan shouted at his back but all she could do was watch him leave.


    Unfortunately, Terence simply ignored her.


    Megan thought she could hide her secret, but it turned out she was wrong.


    How smart Terence was! He was aware that Megan called all of the people to irritate Ca and force


    her to leave. For Terence, however, he just wanted to make Ca a little jealous and maybe make her


    confess that she had affections for him.


    Although, he didn''t expect things could turn bad so suddenly. Ca was pped by an awful woman


    which made him really angry


    and crazy!


    In his bedroom on the third floor, Terence grabbed the First Aid Kit and put some discutient on Ca''s


    swollen face. He gently said, "Ca, I''m so sorry. It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have let them stay here!"


    Watching Terence frown nervously and me himself, Ca grabbed his wrist and consoled him,


    "Don''t say sorry, Terence. It''s just a p. It won''t kill me..."


    Besides, the punishment that he gave Vi was enough.


    "What do you mean by ''just a p''? Of course, it''s not just a p. I will never allow anyone in the world


    to hurt you, myself included," Terence earnestly said.


    Ca was his priceless treasure and his only love who he cherished the most. He couldn''t even bear to


    hurt her, let alone if it was other people doing it.

 Chapter 53 Back To The Beginning

    Chapter 53 Back To The Beginning


    Ca touched her burning cheek gingerly and with a bitter smile she said, "Terence, if I were to stay


    with you, things like this would happen again and again. It''s only just the beginning.


    If it''s not her, many of your other admirers would do something simr. You won''t be able to look after


    me all the time. Besides, it would be too exhausting for me to have to constantly be on my toes looking


    out for people like that."


    Terence took her hand in his and looked at her sincerely. "Don''t worry. As long as I keep those sort of


    people away, things like that won''t ever happen again.


    I won''t allow anyone to touch a single hair on your head. Trust me."


    Ca breathed out a deep sigh. "Terence, there''s something I need to tell you. I n to go back to BH


    City tomorrow tonight with Sean, and I have already bought the train tickets."


    The moment she had finished speaking, the atmosphere had suddenly turned awkward and silent.


    "Terence, I only asked for a week off work and the trip back will take another whole day. If I don''t go


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    back now I may lose my job."


    Terence''s handsome face suddenly had a doleful expression as he shifted his eyes and remained


    silent.


    It was understandable that she wanted to go back to BH city.


    After all, it was where she was born and had lived all her life, but he couldn''t bear the thought of her


    returning back to her tireless job.


    Minutes passed before he finally spoke again, "Okay, but you should change jobs. Food delivery is too


    exhausting for you, Ca. You should do something that is less demanding."


    Since she had already made up her mind, he had to respect her wishes.


    Ca didn''t respond. She suddenly remembered the other purpose of this trip.


    She reached into her bag and pulled out the property title certificates and the bank card.


    "I''m sorry. I almost forgot. The money for the two months rent is still on the card. I haven''t spend any of


    it.


    I wanted to refuse these shops that day, but there were other people around so I couldn''t back then. I


    was thinking when I had a moment alone with you, I would give it all back."


    Ca put the property title certificates and the bank card into his hand. "You know me. I can''t take what


    I don''t deserve. You have already repaid me with the money that you earned from theputer


    programming job that you did. This extra money in the bank ount was unnecessary.


    I know that you are wealthy, but I can''t take what''s not mine," she said in a soft voice.


    Terence looked down at the property title certificates and the bank card. His deep dark eyes were


    expressionless.


    "Are you cutting me off?


    Were you nning on severing all ties with me once you returned to BH city?"


    he asked looking up at her. His captivating eyes intently fixed on hers.


    His voice sounded heartbroken and strained.


    Ca fidgeted nervously with her hands. She breathed in deeply and then looked up at Terence with


    teary eyes.


    "Yes, I was.


    During this short stay at your home, I havee to realize some things. The An family is the most


    honorable among the upper society of JA City. Even the lower ranked rtives would not marry


    someone unless they too were financially matched to them. Let alone you Terence, one of the


    legitimate heirs of the An family.


    Your mother is the daughter of the former mayor of JA City. Even your grandmother is the sister of the


    chairman of a renowned giant corporation of that time."


    Ca wasn''t stupid. If it were possible, she would definitely be with him.


    But after spending some time in his world and after hearing what the servants had said, she knew that


    it was impossible.


    "Do you think that I am qualified to be in your family?"


    Ca asked. Her bitter eyes stared straight at him and she said ironically, "Given the circumstances of


    your family, I wouldn''t even qualify to be your mistress."


    Terence was taken aback and kept silent for a moment. Then he chuckled. "Did youe to my house


    to study my family history?" he asked jokingly. Then his expression became very serious again.


    "It is true that you are different from both my mother and grandmother. They were fortunate enough to


    have been born into wealth and my mother gave me life. But, it was you that saved my life! If it wasn''t


    for you, Ca, I would''ve been killed, tossed into a dark alley somewhere or thrown into the ocean. My


    mother and grandmother couldn''t have done what you did."


    There was a numb silence and then he continued.


    "Ca, don''t demean yourself. If you agree to be with me, no matter how hard it might be, I will be there


    by your side, to help and support you every step of the way."


    Terence held her petite hands in his. With his deep eyes on her, he waited for an answer.


    If she agreed to stay with him. He would do everything in his power to keep his promise, no matter


    what difficulty got flung in their way. He was confident that together they could make it work.


    Ca bit her lip, unable to look at him. Her heart was breaking into a million pieces.


    Terence kept his eyes fixed on her, not wanting to miss any expression on her face.


    He waited, but there was no reply.


    "Ca, tell me if you want to stay or not. I truly hope you choose to stay. But, if you really don''t want to,


    I can''t force you.


    Please, think it through. If you decide not to stay, then I''ll probably disappear from your life forever,"


    Terence said with a sigh.


    "Speak to me. Do you really want me to disappear from your life, Ca?" His eyes remained looking at


    her intently with hope still in his heart.


    He wished that she would say something. Anything, even giving him an ambiguous answer.


    At least there would still be some hope for them.


    Ca had to muster all of her courage to put on a brave face. She had to be convincing, even though


    she was suffering in silence. She painted a smile on her face and then looked up at him and said in a


    casual tone, "Okay, Terence. Then so be it.


    Just stay in your circle of people. Don''t fall in love with someone like me, a food delivery girl who can''t


    match you. If anyone knew, you would be ridiculed and your whole family would be theughing-


    stock of JA City,"


    said Ca, who masked her sorrow under a smile.


    "Terence. You''re a really nice guy. I know that I will miss you and I''ll probably never meet a guy as nice


    as you.


    But, I really don''t deserve you. I know that. We are from two entirely different worlds, a gap of which


    can''t be filled. I don''t want you to be mocked for the rest of your life and I don''t want to be scoffed at by


    others, either,"


    said Ca as her voice began to tremble with emotions. She was about to stand up to leave, not


    wanting to cry in front of him.


    However, Terence suddenly stood up first


    and strode out of the bedroom mming the door shut behind him.


    Terence put his hand to his throat and coughed, agitated. At that moment Nathan quickly approached.


    "Mr. Terence. Things have been settled, but¡ª We found out that your drink had been drugged," said


    Nathan with his head bowed down at the terrible news.

 Chapter 54 The Apartment Was On Fire.

    Chapter 54 The Apartment Was On Fire.


    "If Miss Ca hadn''t entered the room and given you a piece of her mind, for sure, you would''ve


    walked right into their trap and done something you''d surely regret against your will," Rainer carefully


    said as if he had been threading a needle.


    As he was listening, Terence furrowed his brows a little. ''So, that''s why, '' Terence pondered to himself,


    immediately after having a drink. If Ca had note in andter thrown cold water over his pitiful


    heart, the intense desire and temptation that got stirred up inside of him wouldn''t have gone away so


    easily.


    "Um... Mr. Terence. I''m guessing you might''ve felt an urge to do some things after having that drink. I


    actually asked the woman called Vi. She told me that she spiked your drink and put three times the


    regr dose. Are you sure you''re really alright?"


    Nathan kept on asking because he just couldn''t calm himself down, quite unsure if Terence was feeling


    as well as imed to be. For a man his age, when the drug finally took effect, an intake three times of


    the normal dose wouldpletely ignite his passion, making him do whatever it was they were plotting


    for him to do. However, Nathan was a bit doubtful since Terence wasn''t really acting out of the ordinary,


    looking just as normal as he always would be. ''How could he possibly hold all of this in?'' Nathan


    wondered.


    "I''m doing just fine." Terence reassured him, suppressing his raspy voice. Of course, he certainly felt


    something stirring up within him. But if it wasn''t for Ca barging in, he couldn''t have been able to


    manage to subdue his carnal desires on his own.


    "Mr. Terence, since Miss Ca is still here, you could probably..." Nathan was so afraid that Terence''s


    body wouldn''t be able to bear it anymore after holding it in for so long.


    "Shut up!"


    Terence, not wanting to let Nathan finish saying what he was about to suggest, strode straight out of


    the room and extremely furious of Nathan for even thinking of him doing that to Ca.


    For Nathan, never in his life had he ever spouted anything unnecessary to Terence. If he didn''t find


    Terence''s condition so rming, there was no way he would''ve said something so insensitive no matter


    what.


    Soon after Terence had left the room, he immediately called the family doctor up and asked him to give


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    him a shot of Tranquilizer so he could fully restrain his burning lust. And then finally, his urges had


    started to subside.


    After a brief moment, he instantly copsed against the cushions and couldn''t help but recall how


    distant Ca made him feel. The scene kept on ying on his mind. The way she had acted so


    indifferently toward him had shattered his heart into pieces, piercing right through his bones. He knew


    that even if the intake had been ten times the normal dosage instead of just three, his urges could have


    just as easily died down right after having that conversation.


    It hurt so much seeing the woman he cared most deeply about choose to leave his side and pour ice


    over his burning passion without thinking twice. There was nothing else that mattered to him anymore,


    not even taking back control over that drugged body of his.


    The next day.


    It was thest day of Ca and Sean''s summer vacation stay at the JA City. She had nned to head


    home, but not before they could go visit the most poprndscape in JA City¡ªthe JA Temple. ''There


    were indeed breathtaking sceneries around the city, '' she thought to herself. After all of their


    sightseeing was done, she wanted to take Sean to the railway station and return to the BH City


    immediately. And, in fact, she had actually already booked the ticket in advance online the night before.


    Terence couldn''t show up that day. However, he had asked Rainer to apany them and escort them


    along the way, just in case they would be needing anything. In the end, he just couldn''t bring himself to


    show his face in front of Ca.


    As their day had already been nned ahead of time, Ca politely refused Rainer''s offer to, at the


    very least, drive them to the airport. Rainer didn''t try to insist as he understood it would be best for


    Ca to do these things on her own. Going their separate ways, soon enough, Ca and Sean finally


    reached the railway station and got on the train as soon as they arrived.


    The minute that the train began moving away from the city, everything that had happened seemed to


    have gone back to the starting point.


    She left, barely able to think about all of the things that had transpired. For her, the past few days had


    truly been so magical, as if it literally came out of a fairytale tailored just for her. However, she had to


    wake up sooner orter from this pleasant yet tempting dream and ept that her fantasy had


    ultimatelye to an end.


    Although fully aware that this trip had been the most wonderful thing that happened in her recent


    memory, Ca also knew she had to carry on with her own life, her same old typical daily life.


    Just like Cindere, the moment the clock struck 12 at midnight, her beautiful carriage, the shiny ss


    slipper, and the magnificent dress she was wearing all returned to its original state. The most beautiful


    princess reverted back to being that poor pitiful girl, while her prince charming remained in his grand


    castle.


    They said time flied when you were having fun, but this summer simply went by without incident.


    "Sean? Stop searching around. I washed your backpackst night and hanged it on the balcony to let it


    dry!"


    Ca shouted at Sean inside the kitchen while he was looking so frantic trying to find his backpack.


    "Ah! There we have it! I''ve been looking for this all morning!" Sean quickly sprinted toward the balcony,


    taking his backpack from the hanger. Then, he ran into his room and stuffed all the textbooks inside his


    bag.


    "Oh, Sis! Please don''t forget there''s a parents'' meeting at school this afternoon! I have to go now. I''m


    going to bete! Bye!"


    Sean rushed toward the gate and put on his shoes in a hurry. "The parents'' meeting! Don''t forget!" he


    shouted again and then shut the door quickly.


    Ca cleaned up the kitchen, putting everything in order. Finally, she could rx even if just for a


    second. After taking off her apron, she sat down on the sofa and then noticed herptop on the table.


    She thought about how Terence had fixed it for her, so she had it powered on, with ns to go


    jobhunting online.


    Ever since they got back to BH City, she had quit the delivery job at the fast food restaurant because


    Sean would be home all summer and she had to be there to look after him. She managed her


    expectations for the job because she was simply looking for one that would just be somewhere close to


    where they lived and free from going on business trips often.


    Most of those considerations were because of Sean. He was still just ten years old, so she couldn''t just


    leave him at the daycare. One more major reason for that was because of her parents. Even though


    they had passed away, she knew they wouldn''t have liked it much if Sean was sent to the daycare or


    boarding school. They would''ve been worried sick and used Ca of being an irresponsible older


    sister.


    She knew quite well that she could probably earn a bit more if she just stayed working for Karen.


    Nevertheless, she had to earnestly n for her own future. It was a decent job, and there was nothing


    wrong with it. But that Pizza delivery stint wouldn''t be able to give her that much of a chance to go


    further in life.


    Ca spent the whole morning fixing her resume and sending some out topanies that she had


    shown a bit of interest in. When she looked up and took a nce at the clock hanging on the wall to


    check what time it was, she realized she had to hurry up and get changed because she shouldn''t be


    Although the parents'' meeting was actually held biannually, Sean just loved it so much whenever his


    sister was in his ssroom. Being the breadwinner for their family of two, it wasn''t easy for Ca as the


    eldest daughter to sustain a living after losing their parents. Thus, she always got apuded a lot by


    the other parents. It made him feel extremely proud of her, and at the same time, it also made her


    proud in a way.


    Upon arriving at the school, Ca found out that the teacher had arranged an event for students to


    showcase their talents or the things they had learned. A bunch of them were singing, dancing, while


    some had also prepared presentations. Their teacher made sure that every student got their own


    opportunity to walk up to the stage, shine bright, and disy their talents and skills.


    Sitting amongst the parents in the crowd, Ca was as anxious as the others to see her little Sean''s


    show. ''What could he have possibly prepared?'' Ca curled her lips up into a smile, not being able to


    to contain her excitement. After all, Sean didn''t mention anything about this to her, so she was a little


    surprised as well.


    However, when it was finally Sean''s turn to get on the stage, he looked outright nervous. He couldn''t


    bring himself to walk up to the stage.


    His face suddenly went pale and his legs were noticeably shivering. But after a brief moment, he


    somewhat managed to pull himself together, coughing to clear his throat. ''Here it goes. Come on,


    Sean! I know you can do it!'' Ca tried cheering Sean up by wearing a huge smile from ear to ear.


    The moment of truth hade. Sean was going to do a presentation, and it was entitled, "My Favorite


    Person."


    Little Sean cleared his throat again for onest time and began introducing his presentation.


    "My favorite person is a man called Terence An. He treated as if I were his own brother. But someday,


    he is actually going to be my brother-inw.


    From the bottom of my heart, I honestly think he is a man that had been made to perfection. He


    patiently taught me how to y basketball well and tutored me with my homework. During his spare


    time, he also dly yed games with me even though I was much younger than him. I really think


    that he is the coolest guy in the world! This summer, my sister had actually brought me to the city he


    lived in¡ªJA City. He took me along to a lot of ces, including the beach, some fancy restaurants, and


    most importantly, he let me stay in his huge vi by the sea! The house is extremely beautiful and the


    beds are so big andfortable..."


    Just as Sean was presenting, the people in the crowd watching him beganughing. They were all


    Most of the people present were aware of Sean''s living condition. They knew his parents had passed


    away when he was still so little and his sister had been the only one taking care of him ever since. They


    didn''t believe a single word from his presentation. They brushed it off as the musings of a little child.


    "Hey, Sean, does this Terence An you''ve been telling us about belong to the most famous family¡ªthe


    Ans¡ªin JA City?" Some parents at that school also came from wealthy families as well; thus, when


    they heard thest name, they instantly associated him with the famous Ans in JA City. However, their


    voice contained sarcasm and Sean was yet too young to understand all of that.


    Sean paused for a second, answering in earnest, "Yeah! How did you know? Could it be you''ve also


    met him before? Terence is the third child in his family. They even called him the young master! I know


    he will marry my sister one day. And he is not only my future brother-inw, but he is also the person I


    aspire to be, and he''s my real hero!"


    "Haha, haha..."


    "Jeremy, were you listening? Did you hear what he just said? He said Mr. Terence An is going to be his


    brother-inw. This joke could possibly be the best that I have ever heard. Haha, I canugh all day


    about this!" the crowd began spouting out nastyments toward little Sean.


    "Sean! If what you''ve said was true, why don''t you ask this ''brother-inw'' of yours toe for the


    parents'' meeting? Also, if he really was who you described him to be, howe he didn''t notice your


    beaten-down sneakers that are almost falling apart?"


    Some people just continued asking their mean questions, trying to embarrass him even further. They


    were all doubtful of his story and were merely having the time of their lives making a mockery of this


    poor little boy. After hearing all of the things they had to say, Sean looked down and stared at his old


    sneakers. The color had all but faded, and the lines had begun toe out. His nose suddenly stung


    and he raised his head, staring right at Ca... Helplessly.


    At this moment, the teacher finally jumped in to assist him and tried to control the crowd. She said to


    the children and the parents, "Alright, alright! Let''s stopughing and giving rude remarks. He simply


    has a dream and a goal, and there is nothing wrong with that. Please stopughing at him."


    Knowing that the teacher didn''t really believe him just like the audience present, Sean bit his lips hard


    and nearly cried, "But this is not a dream. Believe me! Terence is real, and the past summer I spent


    with him is real!"


    It was clear as day that Sean had been terribly affected by all of those hurtful remarks. However, Ca


    still opted not to stand up for him and try to exin everything to the crowd, knowing full well there was


    no way they would believe her either. Their mean attitude had also reminded Ca that past was past.


    It was nothing but a beautiful dream. Though she was desperately holding the urge to save her little


    brother from this grief, she knew it was the best way to help him forget about Terence.


    Sean didn''t utter a single word till the end of the parents'' meeting, feeling so horrible.


    Ca called out his name, and then they silently walked to the bus stop together.


    After they got on the bus, Sean mumbled to Ca all of a sudden, "Ca, you know that I was telling


    the truth in my presentation, right? Terence even gave me his bracelet as a gift. Why didn''t you say


    anything to them?"


    Sean gently rubbed the pure ck bracelet on his tiny wrist that had been given to him by Terence as a


    gift.


    Ca was taken aback by Sean''s reaction, not knowing how to break it to him that Terence came from


    an entirely different world beyond their reach and that he was now gone from their world for good.


    Keeping those thoughts to herself, she tried to put on a smile for Sean and responded, "Hey, don''t let


    them get to you. It''s not unusual for them to think you were only making things up.


    Compared to any other normal person, Terence is a very outstanding guy, like the brightest star in the


    sky. He''s in a ce where no one can touch him. That''s why the teacher and your audiences didn''t


    believe you."


    Sean nodded along to her words, listening carefully and acting as if he understood it. Soon, the cloud


    on his face was swept away and a smile was put in its ce. His eyes started shining brightly again


    and he confidently said to Ca, "I get it now. But Ca, one day in the future, I will let everybody know


    that I wasn''t lying!"


    Ca paused. However, she just couldn''t bear to tell him the harsh truth.


    She let out a cough as a faint smile faded away just as quickly as it had appeared, telling little Sean,


    "Maybe."


    Not long after that, they arrived at the bus stop near their neighborhood.


    Ca and Sean got off the bus. As they were walking toward their building, several fire trucks quickly


    drove past them to the direction of their neighborhood.


    "Oh, my God! Whose house is on fire?!"


    "Yeah, what happened?!"


    "I heard that it was only a few blocks away. An apartment is on fire. I wonder if there''s anyone home.


    God bless them."


    As they were walking past a group of bystanders, Ca overheard their conversation and her heart


    started racing. Her head started to spin, and without a word, she grasped Sean''s hand and ran toward


    the direction of their apartment. As she was running, she prayed over and over and over again, hoping


    nothing was happening to their ce, and it would be the same as it was when they left it.


    "Ca! Thank god you''re not home! Oh my god, I was worried that you and Sean might''ve still been at


    home!"


    Jena was standing outside of the building. As she heard the fire rm ring crazy several minutes ago,


    the upants in the same building flooded down the stairs. And when she turned around and saw


    Ca running toward the building, she couldn''t wait to yell at them, feeling relieved that they were safe


    and sound.


    As Ca was just about to give Jena a response, she noticed that the dense smoke was actually


    swirling and billowing from their window. The director was busy sending firemen up on the scaling


    A surge of blood rushed into Ca''s head and she couldn''t help but burst into tears. Sean had also just


    realized that the fire was actually emanating from their apartment. As he had never seen such an


    unsettling scene before in his life, he began sobbing as well.


    "Ca! What is happening up there?! I can''t understand! Why is our apartment up in mes?!"


    Fear and despair filled his meager young heart and he couldn''t stop the tears from falling. "No!! No!! All


    my books and my bed are still in there! No! And the drone Terence gave me was still in there! Ca!


    Please ask the fire to stop! Ca! I''m begging you!"


    Sean went fully hysterical, going out of control, prancing back and forth out of anger, helplessly


    screaming and shouting. Ca bit her lower lips a bit too hard that blood started to show at the corner


    of her mouth, as she watched everything fall to pieces and burn to ashes.

 Chapter 55 Carla, Would You Ever Think Of Me

    Chapter 55 Ca, Would You Ever Think Of Me


    Ca''s eyes had reddened out of emotional pain. She couldn''t help her tears from rolling down her


    cheeks like an endless brook of sadness. She desperately yelled deep inside her mind, ''Why! This is


    our only home. Why would you do this to us!'' Sean was still crying out loud by her side. However,


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    nothing could be done. Slowly, she wiped her tears away and raised her head, staring at the thick ck


    smokeing out from the balcony while grinding her teeth in fury.


    It took the firefighters several hours until the fire was put out.


    After a duration that seemed like a year, Sean was exhausted. Ca remained in her position and she


    was still sobbing in unbearable pain. She couldn''t think of any reason why their home would be set on


    fire by anyone.


    She thought over and over again. Every time before she left home, she would always check on the gas


    and turn off the electricity because Sean was always home alone. She had to make sure that her


    brother was safe when he was alone by himself.


    But, how did all this happen?


    When she went out this afternoon, she remembered that she had done her routine check on the gas


    and electricity. ''What caused the fire?'' she wondered.


    After a while, people standing in front of the building had returned to their home as their spontaneous


    curiosity began to fade. Ca forced herself went upstairs with Sean. As soon as they arrived in front of


    their door, Ca stopped. Everything in there had been burned to ashes except for the silver frame of


    the sofa and the TV. It was a terrible scene in every aspect.


    She had repeatedly told herself to face it with bravery on her way up; however, the debris of what was


    once their beloved home had cast a spell on her. She couldn''t budge an inch.


    Sean had stopped crying before they came up to the building. Maybe his tears had ran out. After


    seeing their sweet home burned out to ruins, he couldn''t help but burst into tears again. He sniffled as


    he asked his sister, "Ca...Oh no... Oh no... Ca, where will we go..."


    It was perhaps too much for a ten-year-old kid to witness his home crumble into nothing. He ran into


    Ca''s arms and cried intensely, forcing himself to forget the ruined ce he once called "home".


    "Dear Sean, listen. It doesn''t matter as long as we are fine. Wherever we are, that''s where our home


    will be." She managed to wipe away his tears and put her hands on his cheeks, as she whispered,


    "Sean, remember how I alwaysined about our tiny home? I always wanted to buy a bigger


    ce. Don''t you always want a study room? When I have enough money, I will buy one of those


    houses with a big study room so you can put all your books in there. I promise you!"


    Ca struggled to not give away her fears to Sean and locked her teary eyes with Sean''s. She knew


    that Sean was everything she had right now as she patted on his shoulder gently, trying to encourage


    her little brother and ease his tension.


    "Mm, but Ca... this is our home. I like it here than anywhere else..." Sean mewled. New teardrops


    began to appear from his reddened eyes.


    Ca gently wiped his tears again and sighed. She told Sean, "Hey, what goes aroundes back


    around. I don''t want to leave here too. But we don''t have a choice, do we? Sean, let''s be brave. There


    will always be a ce for us. There always will be.


    Stay here. I will check around to see if anything is intact. Would you wait for me here?" Sean looked up


    to Ca and nodded with tears flowing down his little face. Ca stroke his head gently and walked


    inside their apartment.


    Ca looked around at the gate. She was hoping to find something that was left unburned but she


    failed. Everything was burned down and not a single piece of the apartment was fit for use.


    For Ca, the fire was one of the most startling incident in her life. Her entire home had crumbled into


    dust in a matter of seconds.


    It was a heart wrenching moment for her to watch her room and her belongings burnt.


    She calcted the entire loss in her head and reckoned that it would take an exorbitant amount of


    money to recover her apartment. Also, in order to fix the interior and to refurnish the ce, it would


    require even more amount.


    Ca knew her financial situation. She wouldn''t have enough money for the redecoration and


    refurnishing. Life really hadn''t been easy on hertely.


    At this very moment, she regretted returning the ownership of the business shops. If it wasn''t for her


    pride, they should have collected enough rent to rebuild their home soon enough.


    She also questioned her choice and wondered that if she should have agreed to be Terence''s girlfriend


    and did what he had asked, at least she would have someone to count on at this moment. Even if


    Terence eventually realized that she wasn''t the one, she could have at least got somepensation


    from their rtionship. Such thoughts flooded her head, which made her gasp for breath. ''Maybe if I


    had swallowed my pride, Sean would not have been crying for a home right now...'' Tears started rolling


    down her cheeks again but all she could do was to stand there. She at least had to pretend be to


    strong at this moment for Sean''s sake.


    ''If I hadn''t been too stubborn and selfish, the shops would have been enough to earn me the required


    money to afford another ce like this.'' She hated herself for only considering herself instead of putting


    Sean on top of everything.


    The endless pursuit of thoughts in her head ended up regretting every decisions she has made in her


    life and she began weeping like a little child.


    She couldn''t control her heart anymore. She asked God over and over again why would such a thing


    happened to her but she didn''t seem to get a reply.


    This moment, she was at her most fragile state, ever.


    When the sun turned orange-red, preparing to set for the day, she stopped weeping and began to find


    a ce for Sean. It was past his bedtime. Since the fire came unexpectedly, Ca didn''t have enough


    time to rent another apartment. Therefore, she decided to stay in a hotel and think about the housing


    afterwards.


    When they found somewhere suitable at a reasonable price, she would take Sean there and designate


    it as her temporary "home".


    Luckily, she brought her purse earlier so that all her cards and ID were alongside her at her disposal.


    Though she didn''t have much money left on her ount, it was enough to pay for their stay in a hotel.


    Meanwhile, in a vi at the JA City, with an incredible view of the beach, "Mr. Terence." Rainer walked


    into the study room and called the young man.


    "Yes?"


    Terence didn''t raise his head as he responded. He was sitting on the couch with his eyes fixed on a


    French grammar book.


    "Um Mr. Terence, our informant at the BH City has reported that Miss Ca''s ce caught a fire around


    three o''clock this afternoon. But Miss Ca is fine. She was out for her brother''s parents'' meeting at


    school so that she and her brother avoided being hurt, fortunately. The cause of the fire has not yet


    been identified."


    Rainer''s sudden news sent a chill down Terence''s spine. He raised his head hastily and reconfirmed


    the news with him, "What did you just say? Her ce caught a fire?! Tell me everything you know and


    don''t leave out a single word." Terence could feel his blood rush into his brain. He couldn''t believe what


    he had just heard.


    "Yes, Mr. Terence. The cause of the fire was first identified as a minor explosion triggered by a leakage


    of gas. But it is not the official announcement. We are also waiting for the police investigation report,"


    Rainer patiently exined.


    "No freaking way..." Terence clenched his teeth and shook his head firmly. After spending several days


    with Ca, he knew clearly that she wouldn''t make such mistakes. She always checked the gas and


    electricity twice before she left the apartment, especially when Sean was to be left home alone.


    "At the moment, Miss Ca and her brother are staying at a nearby hotel. Since the whole ce was


    burned down to ashes, I am afraid she will have a very difficult time. At her age, her finance might not


    be able to afford the heavy costs for redecoration and furnishing."


    Rainer told Terence his judgment. From within, Rainer himself was deeply concerned about Ca and


    Sean because after a few days being with them, Rainer liked their personalities and trusted that both of


    them were people with good hearts.


    Terence couldn''t sit still anymore. He stood up abruptly and started moving around the room anxiously.


    When he walked close to the window, he looked outside and wished that he could be there in this very


    second and try tofort her. Miles and miles away, his woman must be crying in an unknown hotel.


    His face reddened all over and his eyebrows arched into a perfect furrow anxiously.


    "Mr. Terence, If you''d give themand, I will ask our men to be there at once and give them any


    support they might need right now." Rainer knew deeply that Ca was the only woman that Terence


    care about right now. He managed to offer him some sensible advice in this crucial moment.


    After a brief silence, Terence let out a heavy breath and shook his head. He slowly exined, "No,


    don''t. As much as I want to be by her side right now, I want to see whether she will think of me and call


    for help."


    His heart ached as he made the cruel decision. Only god knew the intensity of pain his heart was going


    through at that moment. ''Ca, my dearest Ca. One word from you will make me fly to you


    immediately no matter what it might take and give you everything that you need. Only if you tell me that


    you need me...


    However, who am I to stand in front of you after your brutal words that struck me like a blow in my


    heart?'' Deep sorrows had taken root inside Terence. Though his heart was bleeding after knowing that


    he couldn''t do anything, an idea suddenly urred inside him and he gave out his order to Rainer,


    "But... Rainer. Send all our people avable at BH City and find out the exact cause of the fire. Answer


    to me the moment they find out. Go. I need a detailed report as soon as possible." His forehead began


    depicting wrinkles after histestmand.


    From thest time when he was chased and attacked, he had always suspected that those people


    might have found out about Ca''s apartment. Terence knew that he had to find out who was behind


    this as soon as possible if the fire were set unnaturally. He couldn''t bear the thought of putting Ca


    and Sean''s safety into jeopardy just because they had saved his life once.


    In BH City, a lot of people contacted Ca in the past few day and offered some money to help with


    their situation. However, Ca politely declined their generous offers. She found a very nice and


    affordable apartment close to Sean''s school.


    From the beginning when she was looking to rent a ce, she had decided to find somewhere near


    Sean''s school since she had resigned her previous job and the location didn''t matter to her anymore.


    Since she had been staying in a hotel for a couple of nights, the only ce she could afford at the


    current moment was a single apartment with one bedroom and a living room. After she put a table in


    the living room, their temporary home was all set to be moved into.


    Considering that Sean was still at school, he needed a better environment to sleep and do his


    homework. Thus, she let Sean sleep in the bedroom and ced a mattress for sleeping at the corner of


    the living room.


    Ca was aware that she badly needed a job right now, or she couldn''t even afford a small apartment


    like this without any source of ie.


    Suddenly, Ca''s phone buzzed and she picked it up. "Hey Ca! This is Violet! How have you been?"


    Violet''s merry voice reached Ca''s ear like a novel stream of hope. "I am fine. Thank you for asking.


    What''s the matter Violet?" Ca asked her. "Rememberst time you told me that you needed a stable


    job? I have a friend in BH City. He might have a position for you if you are willing to go for an interview


    tomorrow morning around 9." Violet''s help came just in time.


    Ca had asked herself many times that what did she learn from the trip to JA City, Violet was the


    answer. She was so happy to regain this old friend of hers. She came as a ray of hope amidst all these


    unfortunate happenings.


    "Oh my goodness. Thank you very much Violet. I really appreciate it! You don''t know how much your


    help means to me right now. Thank you! Thank you! Do you mind texting me the addresster? I will


    make sure to be there on time, I promise." Ca was so surprised that Violet had remembered a


    random word she had mentioned a long time ago. There was no way that Violet knew about the


    incident that Ca''s ce was burned down by a fire which made her help extremely precious to Ca.


    All she needed right now was a stable, well paying job.


    "Don''t thank me this early. You still need to prepare for the interview and pass it within your ability. You


    can thank meter when you have confirmed your enrolment. Ca, there is a question that has


    bothered me for a while now. Can you tell me why did you choose to leave a golden bachelor of the


    most weathy and powerful family in JA City behind and go back to your small ce? I don''t understand


    it..."


    Violet banked on her curiosity and asked her confidently.


    "Violet,e on. I did answer this questionst time, didn''t I? People have their own choices when it


    needs to rely on a man for a living. Maybe it''s a yes for other woman, not for me though." Ca


    disagreed and patiently exined. When she was at JA City, Violet had enquired her a couple of times


    about why she rejected Terence, the golden bachelor.


    "Ca, you know what? You''ve totally won my admiration. A lot of women said that they don''t want to


    depend on men. But in reality? They are only talkers. But you impressed me by abandoning the golden


    life that every woman would die for. You are truly a heroine if I may say. I wonder who you were in your


    previous life. You may have been a royal since you don''t seem to give a damn about other people''s


    money in this life. The stubbornness must have been inherited from your previous soul!"


    Violet''s words encouraged Ca, in every single way. She finally won other people''s affirmation which


    strengthened her belief in herself even more.


    Ca knew herself very well. The stubbornness was carved into her bones that nothing could force her


    to lower her head regardless of the circumstances.


    ''Maybe this is why she is the only person that Terence cares about, '' Violet thought to herself.


    "Violet, stop praising me like this. I really am afraid whether I''m worthy of your praises. Also, don''t say


    the word royalty to me again. It''s so clich¨¦ to be honest." Caughed to Violet through the phone and


    looked at the clock hanging on the wall. Knowing that Sean could be home in any minute, she wanted


    to hang up the call and begin cooking dinner.


    "Alright Violet, Sean will be home soon and I need to go prepare dinner. Thank you again for the job. I


    will catch upter!" she said.


    After Ca hung up the phone, she danced to the kitchen as a beam appeared on her face. She hadn''t


    been so happy ever since her home was destroyed. Singing in the kitchen happily, she started cooking


    dinner.


    The sun set and rose up soon enough.


    After Sean left home for school, Ca put on a new dress which she had bought two days earlier since


    all her clothes were burned by the fire. She put on some light make up and left for the interview. She


    was so excited to see what this job was going to offer her.


    Meanwhile, on the other end of the BH City, Terence and his bodyguards were standing at the exit of


    the airport.


    "Mr. Terence, the meeting is at 9 o''clock. If we leave now, we may still be able to get there on time,"


    Nathan informed Terence from behind.


    On the other hand, Rainer was standing close to Terence, holding his luggage.


    "Okay, let''s go," Terence slowly responded. He had his eyes fixed to one direction and something was


    shimmering deep under his dark eyes. ''Hi again, BH City. Hi, Ca, '' he murmured in his heart. While


    he was lost in thoughts, the same Rolls-Royce lengthened edition had arrived right in front of him. His


    lips curled slightly indicating a faint smile as he got in the limousine.

 Chapter 56 A Chance Encounter

    Chapter 56 A Chance Encounter


    Ca had thought that she was an early bird, however, when she arrived at the interview, she found


    that lots of people were already there.


    The hall was crowded with many interviewees, who were in small groups talking about their former


    education, work experiences and thoughts about the uing interview.


    Looking at those high-spiritedpetitors, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh. She felt no hope about


    getting a job here.


    She graduated from a mostmon college and shecked experience in her target position. What


    was worse, her family background might also take a toll on her potential value. To stand out from the


    fiercepetition seemed an impossible task now. When she was downhearted, her phone rang.


    "Ca, have you arrived there? The HR manager of thatpany is a friend of my brother''s. I can


    rmend you to him. You just go to the front door now and the manager will meet you there,"


    Violet instructed her on the phone.


    "Thatpany is very popr among job hunters. There must be a lot of interviewees already. You will


    probably be neglected if they interview you in sequence. Since we can ask someone for help, why don''t


    we do it?"


    Violet continued, fearing that Ca might be too proud to ept the patronage.


    However, Ca replied without hesitation, "Great! I owe you a favor, Violet!"


    She knew that it was useless to be stubborn now. After all, she had attended many interviews already


    but all failed. If she could get a job here, why would she refuse any help offered?


    Moreover, the position of purchaser was always considered to be profitable, therefore it might be the


    most popr position here. She wasn''t confident that she could be sessful over the others.


    "All right. You go to the front door now. I''ll call him and tell him who you are," Violet added.


    After hanging up the phone, Ca pushed her way through the crowd and walked towards the building.


    Just as Violet had said, a man with a badge was at the front door, seemingly waiting for someone.


    "Excuse me, are you the HR manager?" Ca went over and greeted him politely.


    "Yes, I am. Are you Miss Ca Ji?" the man asked looking at the beautiful and cutedy before him.


    "Yes, I''m Ca. It''s nice to meet you!" Ca made a bow to him immediately and then followed him to


    the building.


    Just after they entered, next to the front door, three men arrived at the VIP passage.


    The man in the front was young and handsome. He looked tall and masculine. He had a pair of starry


    and mysterious eyes. His lips were closed forming an alluring shape.


    It was visually pleasing to the eyes, even if it was from far away.


    "Wee! Mr. Terence, it''s such a great honor to have you here, in ourpany," said the president of


    thepany who came out to greet them in person.


    He turned around andmanded to his man, "Prepare the best tea for Mr. Terence and bring it to my


    office." He then gestured for them to go inside.


    He was very respectful to the visitors.


    "Thank you Mr. Zhao. You are very hospitable." Terence smiled as he walked into the VIP elevator with


    president Zhao.


    On the other side.


    The manager led Ca to his office and asked her to fill in a form. Then he took her resume. Even


    though he didn''t tell her frankly, she understood that this position was already filled by her. They would


    also need some time to go though all the procedures and then she would get a formal letter.


    It seemed that Violet really gained some influence in JA City in recent years.


    Ca breathed a sigh of relief after she left the HR manager''s office. She looked down at the crowd,


    feeling a little guilty for what she had done. How many of them were here for the position of which she


    had just filled? But little did they know that all of their efforts would be in vain.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She knew that it wasn''t really fair, but she had no choice. After all, it was survival of the fittest.


    "Mr. Terence, you came to BH city after a long journey. You should try and spend a few extra days


    here. Even though our city isn''t as prosperous as the first-tier city such as JA City, it is, however,


    worthwhile having a look around. Our local culture is very special."


    The president rmended with a smile, his eyes twinkling behind his sses. They got off the


    elevator and walked along the corridor.


    "Yes, I''m already familiar with it. BH City really has something special," Terence answered. But he


    wasn''t thinking so much of the city when he said it. He was actually thinking of something else.


    It all looked familiar, but¡ª


    Ca turned, about to take the elevator.


    As she looked up, a group of people was heading her way.


    One of them she recognized as the president of thepany. She googled himst night after Violet


    had sent her thepany profile. However, the man that was beside him chatting happily


    she didn''t need to google. She was very familiar with him indeed. It was Terence! They hadn''t seen


    each other for over two months.


    She stepped back and made a slight bow to them out of courtesy.


    Terence was stunned when his eyes met Ca''s. But it was only for a fleeting moment, without anyone


    else noticing. Then he looked away, without breaking his stride.


    Everything looked familiar in this city which was filled with coincidence and the unknown.


    The coincidence was that he always seemed to run into the same girl in one way or another.


    Unexpected things had always urred even though he had thought that everything was under his


    control.


    Nathan and Rainer were both surprised. If they hadn''t been with Terence the whole trip, they would


    have thought that Terence and Ca had agreed on an appointment. But they knew that they hadn''t.


    They walked past each other.


    Ca also knew that it was just by pure coincidence that they ran into each other. After such a long


    time, it would seem ridiculous for Terence to investigate her whereabouts and even to make up this


    chance encounter.


    She assumed that Terence had given up on her a long time ago.


    The thought of this made her relieved. She walked into the elevator and pressed the button to the


    lobby.


    She walked out, ready to hail a taxi.


    "Miss Ca!"


    someone called behind her. It was Rainer.


    He jogged towards her and smiled warmly. "Miss Ca, it has been a long time."


    "Rainer? What brings you here?" Ca asked looking past him, half expecting to see Terence.


    Yet, Terence had promised her that he wouldn''t appear in her life anymore. Even though he had


    showed up just now, it wasn''t done on purpose.


    "Oh, Miss Ca, I was sent here by Mr. Terence. He wants me to deliver a few words to you. If you find


    yourself in any trouble, just let him know. Even though you refused him resolutely, he... he just doesn''t


    want to see you having a hard time."


    Rainer could only repeat word for word what Terence had instructed him to say. But Rainer couldn''t


    convey the frustration and sadness that Terence felt when he said those words. Ca would only


    understand if she had heard them herself directly from Terence.


    "Miss Ca, this is my personal suggestion to you. Cherish the moment!


    Goodbye."


    Rainer nodded slightly to her, turned and left.


    Ca gazed at Rainer''s back, and couldn''t help letting out a bitter smile. Did he think that it had all


    been her fault?


    That she was the person who didn''t cherish?


    In the afternoon, Ca attended another interview. She had applied for it long ago and didn''t want to


    give up even though a job was reserved for her already. If she passed it, she would have more choices.


    She was run off her feet the whole day until dusk. Finally she returned home, totally exhausted.


    But she still had work to do. She prepared porridge and buns for dinner, despite feeling tired and after


    that washed and cleaned vegetables.


    After everything was done and dinner was ready, she finallyy on the sofa to rx.


    She reached for her phone to check for any messages when the door bell rang.

 Chapter 57 Where Did Sean Go

    Chapter 57 Where Did Sean Go


    "Who is that?"


    There was no way it could be Sean because during this time, he should still be at school attending his


    sses. If it was not him, then who could it possibly be?


    Ca couldn''t think of anyone who would be dropping by for a visit, so she put down her phone on the


    table, put on her slippers, and walked toward the door. Looking through the peephole, she intrigued to


    find out who was outside the door.


    Surprisingly though, there was no one outside and all she could see was an empty stoop by her


    doorstep.


    Driven by intense curiosity, Ca slowly opened the door, craning her neck out carefully. Of course, she


    did it with extreme caution, with one hand pressing on the door, just in case she might need to draw


    back and lock it up anytime.


    However, as she was cautiously looking around, she got a bit startled after noticing a figure leaning


    against the side of the wall.


    It was a man, someone she wasn''t expecting to see at all.


    "Hey, there. It''s been a while. Aren''t you going to invite me in?"


    Terence stared at the woman who had been very wary all the while. She appeared to have been so


    stunned upon seeing his appearance after such a long time of having nomunication between the


    two of them.


    Ca swung the door fully open, rubbing the back of her head. It seemed like she bumped it


    somewhere when she reflexively took a step backward in surprise.


    Terence observed every move she made. Back when they were still living together, he would have


    reached out a helping hand in an instant, caressing the back of her head, and yfully teasing her for


    being so clumsy and for behaving in such a silly manner.


    The truth was that he actually still had the impulse to hold her in his arms the moment he was finally


    able toy his eyes on her again.


    But he simply refrained from doing so. In fact, it took almost all of his strength just to hold back the urge


    to do so.


    He knew full well that he had to be thick-skinned if he really wanted to meet her, because he couldn''t


    think of any other way he would be able to face her after everything that had happened.


    Upon entering the room, Terence deeply frowned. He was saddened by the fact that the current ce


    Ca and Sean were staying in was even more cramped than their previous one. At least, back then,


    there used to be two separate bedrooms. Now, there was only one bedroom avable and a living


    room with a sofa bed.


    The furniture and the electrical appliances looked so crude that it was so apparent, even with just a


    single nce, that they had only been acquired for temporary use.


    Looking around the apartment, he wondered out loud, "Does Sean sleep in the living room?" Unable to


    stop himself from asking, he simply couldn''t bear the thought of Ca sleeping in the living room.


    "I''m the one who sleeps here," Ca replied, "because I would most probably be out until way upte,


    so I just didn''t want to disturb him in his sleep by the time I get back from work if he stays in the living


    room instead."


    Upon closer inspection, he actually noticed Ca''s pajamas hanging on the headboard of the sofa bed


    in the living room along with a few of her other belongings within arm''s reach.


    All of it was proof enough that what she had just told him was indeed true.


    At that point, Terence started getting entangled with various kinds ofplex emotions. It felt as if


    someone was tearing his heart into a million pieces and setting it on fire, greatly saddening and


    disheartening him.


    Coming from a rich family, he couldn''t begin to imagine how she could go on living while being stuck in


    such a miserable situation. She had obviously been going through a lot after that tragic fire in their old


    apartment.


    And she had never even spoken a word about any of this nor turned to him for help.


    "I''ve heard about what happened to your previous apartment. Have you found any clues?" Trying really


    hard not to look straight into her eyes, Terence forced it upon himself to bring up a different topic. He


    quickly turned his gaze away from her and stared at a piece of furniture, something which he could only


    describe using the word "depressing".


    "No. They only told me that it had been caused by leakage of natural gas, but no one was able to


    troublesome to look any much further into it, so I just quit bugging them to investigate and let it go,"


    Ca said, thinking he just remained standing there because he felt it would be too disgraceful to sit on


    their haphazard dwelling.


    So, she quickly fetched a couple of clean sheets andid them over the second-hand sofa. It was


    honestly a bit pitiful to look at, but they had to make do with what they had got. At the very least, Ca


    and Sean still had each other safe and sound.


    Though they used to live in a ce that wasn''t really that muchrger, it was still considerably much


    better if you wouldpare it to the one they were currently residing in. At least, she didn''t have to pay


    the rent before because that house belonged to their parents.


    This one, on the other hand, was located in the best school district, so the rent was a bit steep, and it


    could go even much higher if you brought in electrical appliances. To make matters worse, she had no


    idea when she could possibly get employed again. Therefore, she had to cut off all the unnecessary


    expenses on a tighter budget to sustain a living much longer.


    Terence felt like his heart had just gotten stabbed multiple times by a knife as he watched her doing all


    of this, but he just kept standing still.


    "Make yourself at home and take a seat, please, Mr. Terence, if you don''t mind the mess,"


    Ca fixed herself up and said, feeling a bit awkward that he just stayed standing there.


    Terence''s brows furrowed like a knot that seemed like no one would be able to untangle it even if


    thousands of years had passed. "Ca," Terence said in a hoarse voice. "Why are you still being so


    stubborn even now?"


    Ca seemed to have faltered for a second, unsure how to respond to his question. Coughing softly,


    she headed toward the kitchen, and then came back holding a ss of water.


    "Everyone is bound to their own fate. It''s not simply a matter of being stubborn or not."


    Terence grinned with a hint of bitterness visible on his face, looking at her with his gloomy eyes. "That''s


    bullshit! This is all because you just can''t bring yourself to let go of the past and try to ovee it. Yes,


    you might''ve been chained so tightly for such a long time now, but it was also you who had chained this


    upon yourself."


    He cussed because he was so fuming with rage that he couldn''t control his emotions. After trying real


    hard to refrain from doing it for so long, it all suddenly came out in a burst.


    He couldn''t ept the fact that the woman he loved so deeply had been backed into a corner and was


    being forced to live such a difficult life without him knowing, because no matter what, she would have


    never told him anything about it if she had a choice.


    ''Could she perhaps be thinking I''m even worse than Evan?'' he thought to himself.


    "If I had known things would end up like this, and you''d get caught up in this situation, I wish you had


    not saved me on that fateful day. I wish you had just left me dying alone on the street. So that, at


    least..."


    ''You couldn''t have stolen my heart and torn it into pieces like this in my face.''


    But because he just couldn''t get beyond his stupid pride, he wasn''t able to bring himself to say thatst


    part to her out loud.


    Tears began welling up in his eyes, but in the end, he didn''t bother sitting down, and just proceeded to


    turn away and leave.


    Whoever it was that said "The one who loves first is doomed to lose" was goddamn right. He lost


    As soon as he left, Ca copsed in the sofa with her arms wrapped around her legs, curled up in a


    ball, and her head tucked between her knees. It had been so long since thest time she had felt like a


    helpless child with nothing to hold onto.


    She was under the assumption that he had already moved on, but she was wrong, so wrong, because


    he never really did, and he had been deeply hurt by her.


    She didn''t realize that until now. Thinking that maybe it would be for the best, she decided to keep


    distancing herself from him on her own.


    It was because she thought that since he was a renowned man, his distinguished identity could have


    easily sheltered him from harm, but now, she realized she had been severely wrong.


    Even though he tried not to let it show, she was still able to easily notice how gloomy his eyes were,


    which had seemed so alienated to her. Those were not the eyes that she used to know. The Terence


    she had spent that magical summer with in the past would always be cheerful and graceful around her.


    ''Ca, are you sure you made the right decision? Could you actually be doing the wrong thing?''


    This was the first time that she had ever had that much hesitations. She doubted whether her


    persistence had been in the wrong ce.


    Because she came to the sudden realization that she hurt him, and at the same time, she hurt herself


    as well much too greatly.


    She lost track of time and didn''t even realize how long she had been indulged in those thoughts after


    he left,pletely caught up in the ways of emotions.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Suddenly, Ca instinctively felt that something was quite amiss. Upon looking up at the clock and


    checking the time, she found out that time had flown so fast and it was already 7 o''clock in the evening.


    Sean should have been back by this time!


    ''What the heck is he thinking staying out thatte? Where else could he have possibly gone? I''ve


    reminded him time and time again to head straight home as soon as ss is over, '' Ca thought


    under so much distress. They just moved there recently, and he hadn''t made any friends in the


    neighborhood yet.


    She was hit by an abrupt feeling of intense fear, without having even so much as an inkling where Sean


    might be.


    But Ca was aware that she had no time for having all of those unhappy thoughts, so she immediately


    grabbed her phone and was in such a hurry to leave the apartment and go look for Sean. Just as she


    was about to go down a flight of stairs, she was struck by a strong sense of deja vu.


    Terence!


    That was right! He probably bumped into Sean when he was on his way back after leaving the


    apartment.


    Yes, that must be it!


    The time Terence left and the time Sean usually came back from school fitted well. Surely, they were


    just hanging around somewhere and being boys, having a great time catching up with each other.


    It reminded the very simr situation when they were in JA City back in the summer. She thought Sean


    was gone missing and almost freaked out. In the end, it turned out that Sean went with Terence without


    telling her. She calmed down a little bit, thinking it was a mere false rm. It wouldn''t have hurt for


    them to let her know they would be going out though, so she wanted to confirm it just to be sure.


    Sean liked Terence very much, so there was a chance he must have followed Terence back to his


    ce.


    "Hi... Terence, can you tell me where you are right now?"


    Ca asked, trying to mask her trembling voice over the phone. Fortunately, as luck would have it,


    every single time she had the impulse to delete his number, she just couldn''t bring herself to do so.


    Something deep down her heart always managed to prevent her from erasing himpletely out of


    her life.


    Now, the number finally ended uping in very handy.


    "I''m on my way back to the hotel. What''s the matter? Is everything okay?" Terence asked anxiously,


    thinking he had just been seeing things when he saw Ca''s caller ID upon checking his phone. He


    didn''t think she''d ever be the first to call him after their previous conversation.


    Upon leaving from her apartment, he didn''t go back right away, and instead paced back and forth


    around the building in exasperation for a quite some time to clear up his emotions.


    But as soon as he heard her voice, all of theplex emotions he had tried so hard to rid himself of


    suddenly came rushing back again just like that and his heart started hammering once more.


    "Is Sean with you? He should have been back home by now. Did you meet up with him when you went


    downstairs? Put him on the phone. I''ll let him know how I''m going to discipline himter. He needs to


    be taught a lesson for making me worry about him."


    Ca tried her best to make her voice sound calm over the phone, but it still came out trembling with


    uneasiness. All she wanted was to make sure Sean was doing just fine.


    "Has Sean gone missing? Hasn''t hee back to your apartment yet?"


    furrowing his brows, Terence asked. He gestured toward Nathan who was driving to tell him to turn the


    car around. "Ca, calm down. Sean isn''t with me right now. But I''ll go back to your apartment as soon


    as possible to help you look for him. I''m on my way as we speak. Stay right where you are. Don''t worry.


    I am here for you."


    Ca''s blood ran cold upon hearing Sean was not with him. Losing all of her strength, she turned so


    feeble that she couldn''t even hold the phone properly.


    She had already been frightened once in JA City, but that was a real false rm because she found out


    totally dark outside.


    And she still couldn''t see any signs that Sean might being back anytime soon.


    Ca''s heart was beating so loud you could probably hear it from a mile away. Anxiety had submerged


    her deeper than ever before.


    The fear of losing someone close was unimaginable unless one had already experienced it firsthand.


    Ca desperately wanted to go downstairs right away to look for Sean, only to find herself weak in the


    knees, unable to move an inch. She had never really hated herself before for being so vulnerable, not


    until now.


    She thumped on her legs as hard as she could, desperately wanting to get herself to move and find


    Sean as soon as possible. It would be much better to believe that Sean had just been having such a


    good time hanging out at his friend''s house, so much that he lost track of time.


    "Ca!"

 Chapter 58 I Will Not Let Him Be In Danger

    Chapter 58 I Will Not Let Him Be In Danger


    Terence strode toward Ca who looked so distraught and was helplessly sitting on the floor. Much too


    disoriented, she seemed to be totally out of it.


    Then, he lifted her up and carried her in his arms, saying with his brows furrowed, "Ca, please try not


    to worry too much. I''ve already asked Nathan and Rainer to look for Sean.


    I''ve specifically told them to check all of the surveince videos around the school, and since the


    security cameras are basically everywhere, I believe that they''ll be able to locate Sean much sooner!"


    Whileforting her, Terence walked inside the room holding her in his arms.


    "Terence, I''m so worried and frightened. I don''t know what to do. I feel so powerless.


    Sean is the only family I have left in this world. I can''t bear the thought of losing him!"


    Upon realizing that Terence hade back just so he could apany her, Ca could not contain


    her emotions any longer and immediately burst into tears, clinging tightly onto his clothes with both of


    her hands.


    "No, you will not lose Sean. Please try to pull yourself together. He needs you to be strong, now more


    than ever. Trust me. I will do everything I can in my power just to help you find him and bring him back


    home to you safe and sound." Terence held her closely in his arms and patted her repeatedly on the


    back, trying to calm her down. And because he wasn''t used to seeing her in a state like that, it was


    hard for him to watch the strong woman he loved so dearly acting so vulnerable.


    Ca, upon reflecting on all of the things that happened, managed to calm herself down eventually.


    Then, she made a phone call to ask Sean''s teacher for the phone numbers of his close friends who he


    would often be ying with, after which she anxiously called them one by one to check whether Sean


    had just been hanging out with them all along, hoping he was doing just fine.


    However, the result just terribly disappointed her, because Sean didn''te over to any of his friends''


    houses.


    One of his friends told Ca that he actually walked out of the school together with Sean at the same


    time and thought that Sean had just simply headed straight back home.


    Ca, who had tried her best to remain calm up until that moment, started feeling distressed and


    worried again. In that brief moment of weakness, she suddenly couldn''t hold back her sadness


    anymore and began tearing up again in front of Terence, disregarding their differences and the state


    their rtionship was currently in. Besides, there was no else left for her to lean on to apart from him,


    so she felt so grateful for his presence.


    "Ca, please don''t cry. Just give me some more time and be patient. Panicking would only make


    things worse. I promise that I will not let anything happen to him!"


    It was a bit hard to believe that just a few moments ago, Terence still hated how Ca had been so


    heartless toward him, but now, upon seeing his beloved girl crying, all of those feelings of hatred had


    instantly withered away, and instead, he simply felt sorry for her. Just as much as he wanted to make


    sure Sean was safe, he was also very eager to lift Ca''s spirits up.


    At this moment, Terence somehow came up with an idea, so he put his hands over Ca''s shoulders


    and asked, "Ca, this might be a long shot, but it''s well worth trying. Does Sean still wear the bracelet


    I had given him?"


    Ca had already forgotten about that bracelet, the real-time location of which could be tracked by


    Terence from an app.


    As Terence reminded her of that, she began feeling hopeful again, even if it was just a little bit, and


    immediately nodded. "Yes. That bracelet is so precious to Sean. He wears it every single day after you


    gave it to him," she answered.


    Terence bobbed his head to acknowledge Ca''s response and immediately took out his phone to


    check and sent Sean''s bracelet''s real-time location information to Nathan, with hopes that maybe they


    could find him sooner.


    Ca was still extremely anxious and distressed, her frightened expression showing signs of


    weakness. Throughout the years, she had always thought herself to be an independent woman with a


    strong will, but now, she was starting to realize how wrong she had been. She was actually just a frail


    city girl, weak and incapable of keeping her only brother safe from harm.


    Although it was true that Sean was wearing the bracelet and the authorities had already gotten a hold


    of his real-time location, there was still a possibility that Sean might be in danger if some bad guys had


    taken him and decided to harm him at this moment.


    "I can''t just sit around and let my brother walk into danger. Even if I''m the one who gets involved in a


    life-threatening situation, I simply can''t let him get hurt by others."


    With these words, Ca braced herself once more and headed toward the door, but Terence


    immediately grabbed her by the wrist.


    "Ca, wandering around aimlessly and randomly looking for him on your own would be useless. I


    don''t want you to risk getting yourself in trouble as well. I''ve already ordered a lot of people to look for


    him. Now, the policemen of BH City have been sent out to join the search. They will update me as soon


    as they get any information regarding Sean''s whereabouts,"


    Terence reassured Ca in a calm voice, wrapping his arms around her waist. Now that he had also


    sent the real-time location information to Nathan, he believed that it wouldn''t be long before they could


    figure out where Sean was.


    Ca abruptly stopped, turning around to shoot Terence a nce.


    It just came to her that Terence was just as powerful in BH City as he was in JA City and that his family


    was also so wealthy and influential that she couldn''t begin to imagine it.


    With this in mind, she thought that she shouldn''t be underestimating his power and ability. She had


    reservations, but the best course of action right then would be to take a leap of faith and put her trust in


    him.


    As she waited, Ca had gotten more and more restless, pacing nervously back and forth inside that


    small room and watching as the time ticked away.


    She was surprised when Terence lifted her up all of sudden and brought her over to the sofa.


    Taking a bowl of warm congee, Terence put a spoonful of congee in front of her mouth. "Here. You


    should have something to eat. I can''t begin to imagine how anxious you''re feeling right now, but that


    doesn''t mean you shouldn''t be taking care of yourself," he reminded her.


    "I have no appetite..."


    "Okay. I can just feed you directly then."


    Without any hint of annoyance and impatience on his face, Terence put a spoonful of congee into his


    own mouth, and then firmly grabbed Ca''s chin, about to transfer the congee from his mouth to hers.


    Just as his mouth was about to touch Ca''s, she immediately tilted her head to dodge him reflexively,


    after which she lowered her head and took the spoon herself to eat in silence.


    Terence simply swallowed the congee and smirked ever so lightly, knowing full well that she wouldn''t


    be willing to eat at all unless he went to lengths just to force her.


    After a couple of minutes had passed, Terence finally received a call from Nathan.


    "Mr. Terence, we''ve discovered that Sean had been taken into a gray minivan when he was walking


    along the XM Road after school. It''s clear that someone has nned this abduction in advance. The


    XM Road had never been such a busy road, and since the XM Road was not far away from Sean''s


    new house, he had been taking this shortcut on his way back home on a daily basis.


    We''ve already tracked down the license te number of the minivan, and the traffic policemen are


    chasing after the minivan as we speak. I believe that they will be able to catch up to the minivan any


    minute now. Besides, I also found out upon further investigation that on the day Miss Ca''s house


    caught on fire, this suspicious minivan had also appeared in the vicinity.


    Because there had been so many cars present at that time, and this minivan appeared just once, it was


    difficult for us to investigate this matter sooner. But when the car showed up once again this time, it has


    quickly caught our attention since we''ve already had it tagged,"


    Nathan spoke over the phone calmly as he gave Terence thetest updates regarding Sean''s location.


    After Terence shot a nce at Ca who had been nervously staring at him all the while, he turned


    around to head toward the kitchen and carefully responded, "Do you mean to say that our suspicion


    before has been confirmed? The previous fire disaster at Ca''s house and Sean''s abduction are


    rted and there surely has to be someone behind all of this, right?"


    "Yes. It appears so. But why would they get Miss Ca and Sean involved in this matter? For what


    reason? What could possibly be their goal? They''re innocent and they''ve got nothing to do with


    anything. What do they want to tell us?" Nathan tried to analyze the current state of affairs.


    If this really had something to do with Terence, why did they have to abduct Sean and let him find out


    about it so easily? What was their intention? What were they plotting?


    Did they do this on purpose? Or could their movements possibly have been discovered by Terence


    entirely by chance?


    A distant and gloomy expression was painted onto Terence''s face and his eyes were burning with


    intense rage. He was in deep thought about the best possible way to get to the bottom of this.


    "Nathan, go ahead andunch the investigation. Listen very carefully. First, check whether Johnny has


    shifted his target and taken action to harm Ca and Sean after getting a hold of some new clues.


    Then investigate Megan. Even though I doubt that she would actually be able do something so cruel,


    jealousy can make a woman do some unthinkable things. There''s a possibility that perhaps due to her


    jealousy, she decided to set Ca''s house on fire to send a warning and get her to stand back."


    After all, the Luo family was also considerably rich and powerful, so Terence believed that Megan


    would surely have the means to do so if ever she wanted to take such brutal actions.


    "Lastly, carefully carry out an investigation of my father. I refused the engagement to Megan justst


    month, so I think there''s a high chance my father might still be very displeased with that. Now that he


    knows what''s going on between me and Ca, I''m afraid that he might''ve misunderstood the reason


    why I didn''t want to get engaged with Meganst time. It''s possible that he suspects Ca of


    persuading me to refuse the engagement, so he could''ve taken action in order to let Ca know who


    she''s dealing with," Terence added.


    Nathan was painstakingly listening to Terence as he gave out his orders, but at the same time, he


    couldn''t help but acquire a new sense of admiration for the young master.


    He was truly amazed how quickly Terence was able to analyze the circumstances they''ve been caught


    in and deduce all of the potential culprits who could be behind all of this. With this, they could look into


    it and get more clues about the incident more easily ording to Terence''s conclusion and instruction.


    By then, they would be able to also quickly find out who the mastermind was.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Yes, Mr. Terence. I''ll make sure to work on that as soon as possible."


    "Okay. But right now, finding out Sean''s exact whereabouts should be given the highest priority. No


    matter what kind of method you use, you have to ensure Sean''s safety and take him to me unscathed!


    Do I make myself clear?"


    Terence ordered, with a gloomy look seizing his handsome face.


    Upon hanging up the phone, Terence headed back into the living room. With tears still running down


    her cheeks, Ca walked up to him barefoot the moment she saw him.


    "Terence, did you get any updates regarding Sean? Were they able to track him down through his


    bracelet?"


    Without any intentions of telling her the whole thing in detail, including all his spections, Terence just


    replied briefly and gently, "Yes. They discovered that Sean has actually been taken into a minivan near


    the school while he was walking on his way home. Now, the minivan has been located and is actually


    currently being chased by the police. Don''t worry. Since we have discovered this matter just in time,


    your brother can definitely be brought back to you very soon."


    "What? Do you mean my brother has been abducted by some human traffickers?"


    Ca was so horrified that she clenched her teeth a bit too hard. "Those human traffickers are so


    terrible! Sean hasn''t done anything to deserve this. When they get arrested, they should be given


    severe punishments!" she screamed, seething with so much anger.


    Although they were living in a seemingly peaceful society, there were still many criminals lurking


    around.


    To make matters worse, Sean usually went back home on his own, so those bad guys must have found


    out about that and tailed him in secret.


    "That''s right. They should receive serious punishments. Especially since they got an innocent child


    involved in this matter." Terence held her in his arms and caressed her tenderly. "Ca, the minivan is


    being chased by policemen as we speak, so I assure you that Sean is going to be fine."


    Desperately trying to hide a guilty expression in his eyes, Terence sighed and thought to himself, ''I''m


    sorry, Ca. All of this could possibly be because of me.


    I hope you can forgive me, but I really can''t bring myself to tell you about it right now. I''m scared that if


    you find out the truth, you would keep distancing yourself from me even more than you already are.


    Since we have appeared and are already so involved in each other''s lives, I will never leave your side.


    I''ll always be here for you.''


    At about 9:00


    in the evening, as Ca was worriedly waiting for more information about Sean, the gray minivan had


    finally been subdued by the police on the ring road of BH City. As expected, Sean was on the car, but


    he was asleep when they found him. And upon checking up on him to make sure he was alright, they


    found out that he had been injected with some unidentified drug.


    There was arge number of police cars parked on the fourne asphalt road at the moment.

 Chapter 59 The Successful Rescue

    Chapter 59 The Sessful Rescue


    The whole street was filled with police cars, blocking all the exits. shing lights and sirens red in all


    directions. The minivan was surrounded by police and the kidnappers had no other choice but to get


    out of their vehicle and surrender themselves.


    They hadn''t anticipated such a grand scale of police toe so they gave up the fight,ing out of


    the van with their hands in the air.


    The police quickly jumped upon them, restraining them all in handcuffs and led them away.


    Ca arrived at the scene and waited anxiously for clearance from the police. Once she got the OK


    sign she hurried out of the car and ran towards the minivan where Sean was. She waited as the police


    carried her brother out of the van. Ca was beside herself with worries. She kept repeating her thanks


    and gratitude to the police, "Thank you! Thank you so much!" The ambnce took over and put Sean


    gently onto a stretcher so that they could check his vitals. "Don''t worry, Miss. I have just checked your


    brother. He''s unconscious but he will be all right."


    "Sean!" She couldn''t help crying out when she saw her brother''s pale face. However, she felt greatly


    relieved when the paramedic told her that he would be okay.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know what to say to express my gratitude. Thank you."


    Ca caressed her brother''s hair and gently kissed his cheek. ''Thank God, he is okay.''


    Terence followed Ca and shook hands with the policemissioner. "Commissioner, thank you, for


    bringing your whole squad team."


    The policemissioner saluted Terence. He replied with only the slightest smile in his eyes, "Mr.


    Terence, not at all. You are the grandson of our military leader from headquarters and that makes you


    our leader. Your words are the orders we must answer to. You don''t have to be thankful, sir."


    Terence nodded at him. As quickly as the squad team hade, they were just as quick to disperse.


    Once again the street had fallen silent.


    Ca followed the ambnce to the hospital.


    She waited for the doctors to run a full body check on Sean.


    Since the very beginning of the rescue, Terence had stayed by her side the whole time. She didn''t have


    to ask him for help. He voluntarily offered to solve issues that had arisen to allow her to rest.


    After a series of tests on Sean, the results had shown that he didn''t have any injuries. The doctors


    simply informed her that Sean wascking in some vitamins and asked her to get some from the drug


    store.


    Ca could finally rest knowing that Sean was fine. She looked at her dear little brother and breathed a


    sigh of relief while she held his little hand in hers.


    "Terence, I don''t know how to thank you. You saved my brother, so you saved me as well." She gazed


    up at Terence who was standing beside the bed. ''If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what would have


    happened next. I really don''t know, '' she murmured in her heart.


    Sometimes, God''s ns were not for humans to understand. When she had finally put everything


    behind her, burning the bridge to Terence, wanting topletely disappear from his world, the


    kidnapping happened. Fate had yet again conspired against her. She had to drop her guard and was


    This somehow brought her deep shame. She lost her shield and her fragile state opened in front of his


    eyes.


    Terence looked at her. Over the past days, she had grown thinner since the whole ordeal had taken a


    toll on her. He decided to cheer her up and teasingly said to her, "You''re wee, Ca. But, I prefer


    actions over words. Do you know what I mean?"


    A moment ago, he was about to say that taking care of Sean was his responsibility since Sean was


    going to be his little brother-inw.


    However, he reminded himself how Ca wanted to get away from him. The words stopped short in his


    mouth. He wanted Ca to continue her gratification towards him so that their rtionship might be


    fixed. Also, he didn''t want to be one of her worries at the current moment, as Sean had yet to


    wake up.


    Ca listened and replied quietly, "Okay, fine." A feeling stirred up in her heart at the same time she


    replied.


    Terence only said it in jest. He raised his eyebrows in surprise as he stared at Ca. He wasn''t


    expecting a response like thating from her, especially since she always kept her integrity.


    Suddenly, Ca felt Sean''s little finger move inside of her hand. She quickly pressed the buzzer to


    summon a doctor.


    The doctor soon arrived inside the VIP ward. He took out his stethoscope and checked Sean''s heart


    rate and breathing. Shortly afterwards he nodded and turned to Ca and said, "Miss, don''t worry. He


    will soon be awake. He is only ten years old and the dosage of anesthetic injected in him was enough


    to put down a strong adult male. That''s why it may take a little more time for him to regain his


    consciousness. Other than that, he is all good."


    After he finished speaking, he passed the medical report over to Ca and continued, "Miss, I need


    you to sign at the bottom. If your brother shows any signs of pain or illness, you can find my name and


    number in the record and contact me anytime."


    "Thank you so much doctor. I really appreciated it."


    Ca''s eyes were filled with gratitude and she nodded her thanks repeatedly to the doctor. She took


    the pen and paper and signed her name at the bottom. She felt fortunate to have Terence by her side


    because of his power, many things that were hard in normal life had be suddenly easy.


    When she scanned through the record again, something had caught her eye. She furrowed her brows


    puzzled and asked the doctor, "Excuse me, doctor, why is Sean''s blood type AB?"


    The doctor simply replied, "Yes, that''s the result they got from his blood sample. This kind of analysis is


    very basic, so the results are very urate. Did you leave out anything from your brother''s health


    record that we should know about, Miss?"


    Ca felt some uneasiness in her heart. She remembered that her blood type was O from when she


    donated her blood. ''How can Sean''s blood type be AB if mine is O? Could the result be wrong?'' she


    thought to herself.


    She frowned, still feeling unclear about the results. "Doctor, I am still uncertain about how my brother


    and I have two different blood types. How is it possible?"


    "Oh, I understand what you are asking now. It ispletely usible. If, for example; your father is


    type A blood group and your mother is type B, then the children could either be AB or type O. I hope


    that I have cleared it up for you now, Miss?"


    The doctor smiled as he patiently exined it all to Ca. This was a question that was often asked by


    patients'' families, so he understood her concern.


    After having everything clearly exined to her, Ca was reassured and felt at ease. She handed the


    signed paper back to the doctor.


    For a moment there, she was worried that Sean might have been adopted. But the exnation from


    the doctor cleared all concerns.


    Once they were alone again after the doctor had left the room, Terence approached Ca and


    chuckled with amusement in his tone, "What''s the problem with the blood type? Oh, are you thinking


    that maybe you were adopted by your parents from a wealthy family?"


    Ca rolled her eyes at him and scolded not seeing the joke, "What are you talking about? I am


    wondering whether Sean was adopted, not me."


    Her concerns weren''t unfounded, especially since the age gap between her and Sean''s was thirteen


    years difference.


    "Oh, Ca. You must be so tired from the long day''s events. How do these thoughts get into your pretty


    little head? That sort of thing doesn''t happen in everyday life. It only happens in TV dramas." Terence


    gently rubbed her head affectionately and wondered, ''I would love to squeeze inside of your beautiful


    head and see for myself what is really going on in there.''


    Ca nodded agreeing. But after considering, whether Sean was adopted or not really didn''t make that


    much of a difference to her since they had been together for ten years now. Even if he was adopted,


    Ca would still love and treat him as her own little brother.


    It had be quitete in the night when Sean had finally woken up. Terence decided to take them to


    the hotel where he was staying.


    Once they got the discharge paperwork from the hospital, they turned to leave. "Ca, listen to me.


    Please don''t make me worry about the two of you and stay in the hotel where I am. At least until Sean


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    gets better. I really don''t want to get another phone call from you, crying." He opened the door to the


    back seat of the car and helped Ca with Sean to get into the vehicle. Once they were buckled up


    safely, he sat behind the wheel and started the car.


    As he drove, he asked her, "Ca, have you considered my suggestion? First of all, the hotel where I


    am staying at is protected by bodyguards from our corporation. It''ll be much safer than your apartment.


    Second, Sean needs afortable environment to recover in. I will be able to help you if you stay with


    me. Tell me, what do you think?"


    Sean held Ca''s hand tightly. He looked at her with his pale little face and terrified eyes and begged,


    "Ca, can we please stay with Terence?


    I am so scared. Please Ca. Can we?"


    Sean was only a little boy and the terrifying ordeal that he went through frightened him half to death. He


    needed time to mentally and physically recover from it all in a safe and caring environment. Deep in his


    little heart, he felt at ease andpletely safe when Terence was around.


    Ca didn''t reject his offer, because she felt the same as Sean. It broke her heart to see Sean so


    fearful. Although she couldn''t ept being with Terence romantically, his action to help them really


    touched her heart.


    "It''s okay. We''ll stay with Terence," she replied tenderly.


    Terence smiled satisfied and relieved with her decision and then concentrated on driving.


    When they had arrived at the hotel, Terence called Rainer to meet them at the front gate. While they


    waited, Terence spoke with Sean to reassure him that everything would be all right now. When Rainer


    had arrived, Terence asked him to take Sean upstairs and to stay with him during the night.


    He knew that after the kidnapping and the overdosage of anesthetic, Sean would feel scared and may


    have nightmares.


    Fortunately, nothing serious had happened to Sean. They sessfully rescued him in time.


    Ca''s room was right next to Sean''s. She went to check on him and make sure that he was fine. She


    then returned to her room and had a shower, eager to wash off all the negative energy and bad luck


    from her body.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she noticed Terence was there. He had been waiting for her in


    the suite while she was taking a shower.


    Ca stood silently staring at him. He was facing away from her, sitting quietly on the couch so he


    didn''t notice that Ca was there. His brows were slightly furrowed and he was looking down at the


    carpet, deep in thought.


    She quietly admired him from afar. His ck hair glistened in the glow of themp. It was neatly cut


    and had a slight wave to it. Looking at his hair alone stirred feelings inside of her. She would love to run


    her fingers through that thick hair of his.


    Terence lowered his head slightly and rested his long perfectly manicured index finger above his


    eyebrow. He sat quiet and motionlessly the whole time, which made him seem like a magnificent


    sculpture carved from marble by a most skilled artist, his body superbly carved out in all the right


    ces.


    Ca swallowed involuntarily.


    He was perfect. She wanted to savor the moment for a little longer.


    Ca''s eyes trailed his chiseled jawline and along his defined cheekbones. His eyes deep and dark,


    Ca would lose herself every time she looked into them. His nose was perfectly proportioned and his


    sulent mouth looked so irresistibly kissable.


    "Finished showering?"


    Terence suddenly asked without even raising his head.

 Chapter 60 Let Me Pay My Debt

    Chapter 60 Let Me Pay My Debt


    From where Ca stood, she didn''t see Terence was holding a tablet in his hand, so she thought he


    was simply musing. It turned out he was scanning through some documents in the tablet.


    He had a lot of work to do that day and on top of that, there was an important meeting that he couldn''t


    miss tomorrow.


    Terence barely had any time to sleep or rest for the past few days. If it was up to him, he would rather


    spend his time with Ca. And so, that was what he did.


    The moment Terence spoke up, Ca immediately looked up. Terence walked towards her.


    He moved aside to give her space on the couch. When she settled down, he handed her a folder.


    Then, he started to talk calmly, "You should take a look at these houses I chose for you.


    If you don''t care about your brother''s safety and whether he''s taken by the kidnappers, you can still


    refuse me and go back to your fingernail-sized house."


    Ca felt awkward so she coughed to disguise her embarrassment. She opened the folder and found


    that there were seven or eight apartments for her to choose. Her eyes went a little wide when she


    noticed that the smallest one was 134 square meters.


    "I think you should decide this. You can just pick one for us. I don''t have the money, so I''ll owe you this


    as a debt. I''ll pay you as soon as I earn some money." Ca ced the folder back on Terence''s hand.


    Since Terence chose the apartments himself, Ca was certain that they were safe enough and the


    road leading to the school would be safe as well. For her, there was nothing much to think about.


    Terence lifted his head up and raised his eyebrows, "The money to be used is from the rent of the shop


    so you don''t need to pay. This money is your reward to begin with. You have the right to use it."


    Ca took her eyes off Terence and meekly nodded. She realized that she shouldn''t pretend to be


    strong for Sean''s sake. The kid had gone through a lot of pain already.


    Although in her defense, she didn''t know those kidnappers'' underlying despicable intentions.


    Ca thought that they were just human traffickers randomly choosing Sean because he was alone


    and easy to handle, so she didn''t think too much of the whole kidnapping.


    However, Terence had no intention of telling her the truth. He had his own ns. If he could use this


    situation to keep this lovely kitten that always tried to push him away with her ws, it would be very


    enjoyable.


    "Terence, the things that happened today..." Ca attempted to speak.


    "That''s enough. I''m sorry, but I don''t want to hear any of that. I don''t need you to thank me again and


    again," Terence cut in before Ca could finish what she was saying. He took the folder, ced it on


    the table and opened it to a page marked by a pen.


    "If you want to express your gratitude, then listen to me and move out as soon as possible. The


    apartment would be decorated really nicely. I will have it overhauled quickly and even have some


    furniture ced. It won''t take too long. In the meantime, you should stay at the hotel!"


    Terence looked at Ca, the woman looked really pretty. She was frightened earlier and now wore


    obedience on her face.


    Ca adjusted herself on the sofa. Her pale arms hugged her knees, then she ced her face on top


    of them. She stared at nowhere and remained quiet. Terence thought that she looked like a white


    kitten.


    Soon enough, the little kitten moved.


    Ca didn''t know what Terence was thinking. But she had make up her mind about what she was going


    to do.


    She inched closer to Terence with shy andzy eyes. Then, she rested her head on top of his thighs


    andfortablyid down. From there, she looked up to see his face.


    Terence looked down at her and stroked her face gently.


    "Sleepy? Do you want me to take you to the bed?" Terence softly asked her.


    "No, just wait a minute,"


    Ca said and closed her eyes, enjoying the brief calmness.


    There had been so many changes in the past few days that she hadn''t felt secured and protected like


    this in a long time.


    "Terence, do you... Do you still really like me?"


    Ca asked with her eyes closed. She clearly felt her heartbeat raced as soon as she spoke.


    His hand caressing her face became stiff. Terence didn''t gave a response immediately. His eyes


    sparkled with a smile. After a while, he stated, "I did."


    ''What?''


    Ca opened her eyes and quickly got up. She blushed and quickly straightened her hair. She coughed


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    unnaturally, "Umm, that''s it then...


    Well, thank you very much for your help today. My brother would have probably been kidnapped to God


    knows where if it wasn''t for you!"


    She sincerely thanked him again, then sat squarely and did not dare look his way.


    Ca regretted resting her head on his legs. If she knew he didn''t love her anymore, she wouldn''t have


    done it... How could she do something like that? It was so shameful! What was she even thinking?


    Terenceughed and stared at the little shy dove with one hand propped up on his head. He then


    asked, "Why are you sulking?"


    "No, I''m not. Ummm, I wonder if my brother is sleeping or not. I''m just going to take a look."


    Ca stood up and wrapped her pajama tightly. She was prepared to leave.


    However, when she was about to walk away from the sofa and run away, a hand seized her wrist and


    an arm circled her waist. Then, she fell directly into strong arms that smelled so masculine.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Terence looked down at Ca with a


    smile on his face. Ca was bewildered with how close she was to Terence.


    "Ca, do you really think I would risk exposing my identity in order to save someone just for the sake


    of a girl I had a little crush on?" Terence whispered in her ear.


    "What?" Ca was confused by his words. She needed time toprehend his words. Then, she


    asked, "So, what do you mean?"


    Terence giggled merely out of momentary happiness and pinched her soft earlobe with gentle fingers.


    "You''re so stupid, my little girl. Ca, I''m the type of person who prefers to show you my deep love


    through action, not by words."


    Terence ced his arms underneath her knees and picked her up bridal style. Then, he walked


    towards the bedroom.


    Ca couldn''t help but blush. She finally understood that Terence didn''t like her because he loved her.


    For a moment, she thought that Terence had moved on.


    The moment Ca was ced down, Terence leaned forward slightly. He was so close to her lips that


    she could feel his breath.


    Suddenly, Ca''s lips trembled and just like that, their lips met.


    Her lips were so sweet. When she touched Terence''s lips, it felt like feathers were tickling his lips.


    Ca didn''t have much experience in kissing. She was very nervous but she kissed Terence fiercely.


    She sucked his bottom lip, begging for entrance. When Terence opened his mouth a little, she slid her


    tongue and deepened the kiss. Her hands roamed all over his body, to his arms, his chest, his face and


    rested on his hair.


    Although she was so clumsy, it still made Terence excited and a little aroused. Terence felt himself


    tense a little too.


    Terence''s breath soon became heavy, but he constrained himself. It was hard especially when ra


    was kissing him like that. Soon enough, he let her tongue in and made her try all the things she wanted


    to do to provoke him.


    It wasn''t until Terence felt that Ca was getting tired that he took charge and kissed her back


    passionately. His tongue yed and tangled with hers. Before he knew it, theynded on the bed on


    top of each other.


    "Terence... I''m sorry I don''t have anything to repay you for your help. Since you refused money, would


    you ept sex instead? Would that work for you?"


    Ca asked with ragged breathes as she watched the man above her undo his belt.


    In an instant, Terence became stiff.


    "Ca, did you do it on purpose?" Terence''s devastation could be heard in his voice.

 Chapter 61 New House

    Chapter 61 New House


    Terence frowned, hugely turned off and thought crossly, ''If she hadn''t said that, I would have made love


    to her and taken her virginity right here and right now without any hesitation.''


    Either way, Ca would belong to him sooner orter. When he took her made no difference to him.


    However, when he thought of the reason why she was giving herself to him, it extinguished all the


    zing passion that he had felt just a few moments ago. He wanted her to love him back, instead of


    doing this just to show her gratitude. It didn''t feel right. Terence thought that Ca had learned her


    lesson and would see how much she truly needed him, in her life.


    But in fact, she was still untamed at heart.


    "No, I mean it. Otherwise¡ª


    Why would I prepare this for you?" Ca''s beautiful eyes twinkled. She reached out and opened the


    drawer of the nightstand, pulling out a condom.


    "Come on. Don''t be disturbed. Let''s continue, shall we?" Taking the initiative, Ca reached out to


    unfasten his belt, only to be pushed aside bluntly.


    "It''s gettingte. I''ve got business to do. I''lle and see youter."


    Terence straightened up and fastened his belt. He grabbed his shirt and strode away from the bed.


    Picking up the tabletputer from the living room, he quickly left the room.


    "Ha¡ªHa!"


    Cay back on the bed and burst intoughter after his departure. She smiled as she nced at the


    condom wrapped in silver foil in her hand.


    ''Why did he run away?


    Wasn''t he the one who wanted this so badly before?'' she wondered.


    In a room of the hotel next door, Nathany the files out that were just sent to them from the police


    station on the desk in front of Terence.


    "Mr. Terence, they are really traffickers. The only problem is that someone had sent them the


    information and asked them to kidnap Sean. But they don''t know who it was that sent them the


    information. This person is so deeply hidden. We haven''t been able to find their identity yet, in such a


    short time. But we''re still working on it."


    Terence crossed his arms and nced at the files.


    "The time is too short? You haven''t found him yet?"


    Nathan lowered his head at once and said, "We have started with JA City. For the moment, Johnny and


    Marcus can be excluded. The trouble we brought them before wasn''t too serious but was enough to


    keep them busy for a while.


    As for your father, we don''t think he was the one, after the investigation. He doesn''t have motive."


    "So?"


    "So, there''s only Miss Megan left. You drove her out of the vi and she probably feels humiliated. She


    would hold a grudge against you. Every time she wanted to see you, you refused. It''s more than likely


    that she wanted to vent her anger out on Miss Ca."


    Terence held his chin in his hand and stared thoughtfully at the affidavit on the table. There were


    surging currents hidden in his seemingly peaceful eyes.


    "Megan hated Ca so much that she burnt Ca''s house. I believe that. But, I don''t think she would


    be that insane, to harm a kid."


    Something was off. He must have overlooked something.


    "How many people knew that I wasing to BH City?"


    he asked.


    "You came here on the spur of the moment. Very few people would have known about it. I don''t believe


    your whereabouts would have been leaked out. But¡ª Many might have noticed that now. Mr. An, the


    director of the BH city''s public security bureau has sent his undercover people to secretly protect you,"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Nathan said.


    Terence took the files of the three suspects and leaned back on the chair, scanning through their


    individual statements quickly. He frowned.


    "No! We thought the arson and the kidnapping were carried out by the same group of people. But now,


    it appears that we were wrong. It was Megan who set fire to Ca''s house. She did it purely out of


    revenge, with no intention of harming anyone.


    However, the ones that ordered Sean''s kidnapping have no ties with Megan. They weren''t expecting


    our arrival. That is to say, their ns have been set back temporarily."


    Terence had a satisfied sparkle in his eyes, knowing that they managed to foil the kidnapper''s ns.


    "Nathan, go and interrogate the three traffickers again. Make sure to find out, when and where they


    were going to take Sean to next!"


    He had a gut feeling, that something deeper was hidden behind all of this and it was about to reveal


    itself. If there was a clue, he could track it down and find out the truth.


    ''However, someone had leaked out information about Sean, a ten-year-old boy, to the kidnappers.


    Why?'' thought Terence.


    "Yes. I''ll do it immediately. But Mr. Terence, you should go and rest. You haven''t slept all night. There''s


    a meeting this morning and dinner party in the evening. Don''t exhaust yourself,"


    Nathan said, trying to persuade him.


    Terence nodded and waved to dismiss him.


    In the suite of the hotel next door.


    Ca had a nap. When she woke up she made a call to Sean''s teacher to excuse him from school for


    two days. That would give him time to have a good rest and allow them enough time to move into the


    new apartment Terence had prepared for them.


    After tossing about all night long, she had a lot of things figured out. Her gloomy heart had also cleared


    up.


    Maybe people wouldn''t be enlightened until they went through some desperate moments.


    "Miss Ca, are you awake? Sean is still sleeping in his room. How about having a bite to eat


    downstairs?"


    Rainer greeted her with a smile as she came out of her room.


    Ca opened the door quietly to Sean''s room to check on him. Just as Rainer had said, he was


    sleeping soundly. She closed the door behind her and went downstairs.


    In the dinning hall downstairs.


    Ca fetched a bowl of millet congee, a breakfast roll, and some delicious cold dishes. She sat down at


    a dinner table.


    She lost her appetite yesterday because of Sean''s missing. She hadn''t eaten anything up until now.


    Millet congee is very delicious on an empty stomach.


    When she looked up from her bowl, she noticed a man sitting diagonally opposite her.


    Some people just stand out in a crowd, whether you know them or not, because there was some sort of


    attraction drawing your eyes there.


    Just like Terence. He would be the most eye-catching one, even in a crowd of a thousand.


    Having noticed her gaze, the man raised his head and looked at her. He nodded to her gently, in the


    most polite manner.


    Ca paused and smiled back.


    He was quite a gentleman. Although at first sight, he wasn''t very handsome, but he did have a warm


    and friendly face. There was a certain charm about him.


    Terence was different. Every part of his body was exquisite and he had an inborn noble temperament.


    Shortly after, someone walked up to him and said quietly, "Sir, the car is waiting outside for you."


    "Okay," the man responded. He continued eating his breakfast elegantly but hastened the pace slightly.


    Once he had finished, he stood up and left.


    It was such a brief encounter, of which Ca had soon forgotten about entirely.


    But, what she didn''t know, was this man, whom she considered to be a polite gentleman, would be


    closely rted to her and that he would lead her, step by step to a startling discovery. Of a dreadful


    secret!


    After breakfast, Ca went back to her room upstairs.


    Startled and exhausted, Sean didn''t woke up until noon. He had lunch in the hotel. Rainer then drove


    Ca and Sean to their new apartment.


    The house was selected by Terence. It was a block away from their old apartment and was under


    constant camera surveince.


    The flow of people there wasparativelyrge. Especially during the day when parents drove their


    children to and from school. Policemen would be there to regte the traffic. It was perfectly safe.


    The apartment itself was muchrger than their old one and it had a nice big balcony for Ca and


    Sean to enjoy.


    Terence must have devoted a lot of time and effort to find such a suitable house in so short a time,


    especially in the school district.


    "Miss Ca, from now on, this is yours and Sean''s new home. The designer hase this morning. If


    you have any ideas about the decor or furniture, please let me know.


    As for the cost of the furniture, you can rest assured that Mr. Terence has taken care of that. Anything


    that may appeal to you or Sean please feel free to let me know and I will arrange it. Pleasee in


    and make yourselves at home."


    Saying so, Rainer showed her around the house.


    "What a big beautiful house, Ca! Terence is so amazing! He found us such a wonderful new home in


    such a short time!" Sean said as he looked around in awe. His voice filled with adoration.


    "Ca, this is your room and this one is mine. And this one, is for Terence. He won''t have to sleep on


    the sofa anymore,"


    Sean said in excitement.


    "What..." Rainer looked at Ca in disbelief and then bent down to ask Sean curiously, "Sean, did you


    just say that Mr. Terence slept on¡ªOn the sofa in your old apartment?"


    Having been raised up like a prince, Terence had lived in seascape vis that were worth billions since


    he was a child. He rode in luxury cars such as a Rolls-Royce and Maserati. How could he possibly


    sleep on the sofa in someone else''s home so shamelessly?


    Sean blinked up at him with those ck and innocent eyes of his and nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes. Terence always slept on the sofa, because Ca wouldn''t let him sleep with her!"

 Chapter 62 Rainer And Nathan

    Chapter 62 Rainer And Nathan


    Once Sean had exposed the little secret about Terence, he was flicked on the head.


    "Sean, shut up!" Ca red at him. The boy was rescued from danger not that long ago. But he had


    already gotten over the fear and was even gossiping with Rainer.


    Sean made a face at Ca. He soon realized that he said too much to Rainer. He grabbed his arm and


    pleaded, "Rainer, don''t tell anyone else, please. Or Terence will be mad at me."


    "Ha¡ªHa! don''t worry. My lips are sealed! Sean, you can tell me whatever you want to."


    Rainer smiled. He felt a great sense of satisfaction because Terence hardly talked about himself in front


    of them. His secrets were not easy to be found out.


    In the evening, Terence returned to the hotel at a veryte hour.


    What was worse, he was as drunk as a lord.


    Nathan helped him to the room and asked the hotel staff to prepare some hangover soup.


    "Nathan, why is Mr. Terence so drunk?" Rainer helped his brothery Terence on the bed. He looked at


    him frowning. "Who dared make Mr. Terence drink so much?"


    "Nobody did! It was Mr. Terence himself," Nathan exined.


    "Oh," Rainer answered. Then he opened the closet and took out a pair of pajamas, ready to help


    Terence change into them.


    When he was about to get Terence changed, Nathan stopped him by grasping his hand.


    "Leave him like that. Where is Miss Ca? Tell her that Mr. Terence wants to see her. Ask her toe


    here," Nathan said to him, without showing much expression. Then he took the pajamas from his


    brother and put them on the sofa.


    "But, why? Isn''t this our job? Besides, Miss Ca is a girl and she¡ª"


    Rainer asked in confusion. However, before he could finish, he was shocked by Nathan''s action.


    Nathan pulled Terence across the bed, leaving him dangling precariously on the edge, so that he could


    fall out at any moment.


    "Nathan! What are you doing? What if Mr. Terence falls out?"


    Rainer eximed in panic.


    "Do you know why Mr. Terence got so drunk? Mr. Zhao had arranged two girls for Mr. Terence during


    dinner. He used it as an excuse that it was for work. You weren''t there. The girls were so hot. I barely


    even controlled myself when I saw how they flirted with Mr. Terence."


    Nathan lowered his voice. Then he closed Terence''s door and pulled Rainer closer to him.


    "Have you ever seen Mr. Terence try so hard and spend so much time, to get anything? As his men,


    shouldn''t we lend him a hand now?


    Go ahead. Ask Miss Ca toe over,"


    Nathan said encouraging Rainer. Nathan was a vigorous and energetic young man. Even though he


    didn''t have a girlfriend, he would never suppress his sexual desires and therefore had a lot of bed


    partners.


    If tonight, he had been in Terence''s position, he wouldn''t have refused the girls. He knew what torture it


    was for a man.


    But Terence restrained himself time and time again for the sake of Ca.


    Rainer understood what his brother meant immediately. He made a gesture to assure Nathan and


    approached Ca''s door and knocked.


    "Miss Ca? Are you asleep yet?" he asked.


    Ca had just finished using a facial mask. When she heard Rainer knocking, she was about to go to


    bed.


    She opened the door immediately. It was in such haste that she even forgot to remove her pink bow tie


    hair band, which made her young face even cuter.


    "Rainer? What do you need?"


    "I''m sorry to bother you at such ate hour, Miss Ca. But Mr. Terence has returned and he wants to


    see you," Rainer said calmly. He looked honest and sincere even though he was lying through his


    teeth. After all, he had been with Terence for a long time and had learnt how to pull off a lie.


    "Do you know what it''s about?"


    Ca checked her phone and it was already eleven in the evening. ''Why would Terence ever want to


    see me now? What does he want?'' she thought to herself.


    Rainer simpered and scratched his head.


    "Well¡ªHe didn''t mention it. He had some wine tonight and after he had returned, he asked to see you.


    My brother and I have no other choice. We can only ask you for help."


    Ca had some idea about what was going on.


    She assumed that he must be drunk now.


    "I understand. I''ll get changed first and then I''ll go to meet him." Ca closed the door and got changed


    into leisure wear.


    Her bought some clothes and daily necessities for her and Sean earlier since they might need to stay in


    the hotel for a while before the new apartment was ready for them to move in.


    "Hello? Terence?"


    Ca opened the door and entered Terence''s suite.


    All the lights were off in the room, except for a dim lighting from a tablemp.


    Terence was sleeping soundly in his bed with half of his body hanging off the bed. One arm and one


    leg touched the floor. If he were to move just a little, he would surely fall.


    Ca frowned when she saw him. She breathed out a heavy sigh and went over to the bed. Using all of


    her strength, she tried hard to pull him back on to the bed.


    "Wake up! Hey, wake up Terence!" Ca patted his cheek and called him, but he was totally


    unconscious. Given the state that Terence was in, Ca began to strongly doubt, that he had really


    asked to see her.


    But she was here now, so she had no choice. She took off his shoes and put his leg in bed. She was


    only a petitedy and he was so heavy for her to move. After she had finished, she was almost out of


    breath.


    Ca sat on the edge of the bed to catch her breath. ''Why aren''t Rainer and Nathan looking after


    Terence in his drunken state? Instead, they''re shunning their responsibilities onto me, '' she thought


    frustrated.


    Soon, the door bell rang.


    Ca opened the door and the waiter brought in a bowl of hangover soup. He ced it on the table and


    left.


    "Terence! Terence!"


    Since patting him on the face had no effect, Ca tried pinching his leg to wake him up. However,


    Terence was too drunk to feel anything. He just frowned and continued sleeping.


    Ca tried to pinch him harder this time but to no avail. He still remained asleep.


    She gave up on the idea of pinching him anymore. He would probably wake up the next morning and


    wonder why his legs were covered in bruises. Then she would have some awkward exining to do.


    Ca sat for a moment, wondering what she could do next. Then she got an idea. She pulled her


    phone out of her bag and took a picture of Terence passed out. She then took a selfie with him.


    The whole purpose of taking the photo of him was to embarrass himter on and show him how ugly


    he looked drunk.


    However, when she looked at the pictures that she had taken, she realized that he was even more


    charming when he was asleep. His long eyshes curled up and his face was a little blushed because


    of the alcohol, which made him look sweet. He was totally different from the serious Terence in his daily


    life.


    Ca put her cellphone down, feeling disappointed. Then taking a big breath to muster all of her


    strength again. She heaved Terence into her arms to help him sit up. "Terence! Wake up! Drink some


    hangover soup!


    Hey! Terence?"


    Ca took the soup in her left hand and clumsily held Terence in her right arm. She was feeling so


    annoyed with him. She had to resist the urge to ssh the soup into his face. But she stayed calm and


    persevered. "Terence! Are you going to drink it or not? I''m leaving if you don''t need my help!"


    After a while of trying to rouse him from his sleep, she realized that it was an absolute waste of time


    and effort in trying to help a drunk man.


    It waspletely useless! The best thing for her to do now was to leave.


    When Ca was about to take her bag and leave, Terence slowly opened his eyes. He tried to focus on


    the person before him.


    When he recognized her, he said in a croaky voice, "Ca?"


    She breathed a sigh of relief when he was finally awake. Ca put the soup on the table and said,


    "Great! you''re finally awake! Come here and drink the hangover soup now."


    She was anxious to get back to her own bed and have a good night sleep. She wanted him to drink it


    as soon as possible so she could leave.


    However, Terence shook his head and threw the covers from his body.


    "I need to use the toilet¡ª" he mumbled.


    Ca was feeling desperate now.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    No wonder he woke up all of a sudden. He wasn''t awaken by her, but by his full dder.


    "Wait a minute! I''m going to get Nathan and Rainer to help you!"


    Terence tried to stand up and fumbled to find his footing. Ca was too small and weak to help him.


    Besides, even if she did manage to help him get to the toilet, how was she going to help him pee?


    "Nathan! Rainer! Open the door!"


    Ca rang the bell of their room again and again. However, there was no response. She pounded her


    small fists on the door several times and it was deadly quiet inside.


    On the other side of the door, Nathan and Rainer stood quietly listening.


    "Nathan, why don''t we open the door?" Rainer whispered to his brother who stood next to him with a


    frown.


    "We can''t! Just go back to sleep!" Nathan said coolly, as he returned to his bed.


    "But why?"


    "No more questions!"


    Ca still stood and waited for someone to open the door.


    When she was about to knock on the door again, she heard a loud noiseing from Terence''s


    room.

 Chapter 63 Terence Is Lovely

    Chapter 63 Terence Is Lovely


    Ca was thinking about asking a waiter for help. But after she heard the heavy muffled clunk from the


    Terence''s room, she stopped knocking on Nathan''s door and ran back to where Terence was.


    Her heart started to pound when she found


    Terence sat on the floor, sighing. One of his elbows was bent and propped on his knee. He looked up


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    at the ceiling with a hand on his forehead.


    ''How could I have fallen?'' he thought.


    Terence eyed her and didn''t ask her for help as he saw Ca enter the room.


    Instead, he managed to lean his hand on the wall, trying to stand up slowly.


    He had almost hit the floor several times. Fortunately, he still managed to support himself up.


    Ca tried her best not tough and walked towards him to offer her arm, "Looks like you need some


    help. Your men, Nathan and Rainer, were kind of in a deep sleep. I tried to wake them up but I wasn''t


    sessful."


    Terence leaned against the wall for a little while longer. He raised an eyebrow as he looked at Ca,


    who was trying hard not tough. He was a little unhappy but decided to not to say anything. He really


    needed to go to the bathroom and really needed help. Finally, he let her help him walk towards the


    bathroom.


    This scenario reminded her of the day when Terence got hurt.


    The only difference was that he was more sober than now.


    Ca had intended to leave after she helped him go to the bathroom. However, she tried to persuade


    herself to stay a bit longer in case he might need help. Trying to hide the flush on her cheeks, she


    asked, "Uhm... can you manage it?"


    She felt awkward at the thought of seeing his private parts.


    "Well, you tell me if I can!"


    Terence frowned as he replied. He started to unbuckle his belt in front of her yet he didn''t have the


    strength to continue.


    He had been in love with her and was still waiting for her love. It never crossed his mind to have sex


    with another woman. Otherwise, he wouldn''t feel so ufortable like right now.


    Ca quickly turned her head away. She stayed there for a while but he still failed to unbuckle his belt.


    Finally giving in, she sighed as she turned around to help him.


    As she helped him, her face gradually turned redder and redder. She felt that the bulge forming in his


    pants was getting bigger and bigger.


    She tried her best to ignore the embarrassment she was feeling. ''Damn it! Why can''t I unbuckle it


    either?'' Ca thought.


    She felt frustrated at herself and she was determined to unbuckle it.


    She pulled up her sleeves and crouched down to take a good look at Terence''s belt.


    What she was doing made Terence''s throat tighten. He tried his best not to let out a chuckle. He


    thought, ''For just unbuckling a belt, how could she get so sweaty?''


    With her eyes fixed on his belt, sweat formed on her forehead. Her dark hair flowed on her back and he


    could smell her fragrance. He tried not to bend down to get a better whiff.


    "Finally! I had managed to unbuckle it!''


    Sighing with relief, Ca stood up. That was really terrible! She spent a long time crouching down and


    her legs were already aching.


    Subconsciously, she reached out for whatever she could hold so she could help herself up. As she was


    about to stand up, she heard a down. With his belt unbuckled, his zipper pulled down by itself. Then


    Terence''s trousers fell onto the ground.


    Ca swallowed and stared at his bulge for a while. She wanted to turn around and get herself out of


    the bathroom as soon as she could.


    Unfortunately, she suddenly slipped down and fell forward. She felt her head hit something. She


    muttered, "Argh. What is that?"


    Terence grunted as she hit him.


    He could have turned back before Ca hit him. He tried but failed to move his eyes away. Hence, the


    ident made him feel strange.


    "Hey, Ca. Just... get out of the bathroom," Terence hissed, trying to calm himself.


    Ca got too embarrassed to pay attention to the pain at her legs. Without another word, she quickly


    hurried out of the bathroom.


    A few momentster, Terence went out in a bathrobe. Ca noticed this and asked herself, ''Did he just


    take a bath?''


    Then as she looked closer, she knew she got it wrong. She knew that he poured water over his head to


    calm himself down. Not to mention, he failed to close his bathrobe properly.


    "The soup is cold now. Don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to reheat it for you, so you can have something


    warm in your stomach."


    After helping him go back to his bed, Ca hastily pulled the quilt for him. She was afraid to embarrass


    him if ever someone else saw him.


    Terence didn''t say a word but he held the bowl and gulped it down.


    Once he finished, Ca took the bowl and wipe his mouth with a napkin.


    "Then I bid you sweet dreams. I''m going to my room to sleep also."


    When he noticed that she was about to leave, he suddenly grabbed her hand, "Ca, wait. Don''t leave


    me alone. Please stay here.


    I don''t feel so good."


    As a young man, it was true he held some sexual desire. Today at dinner, two women tried to seduce


    him but he sessfully controlled himself. But with Ca? He had almost lost his sanity and pinned her


    down in the bathroom.


    He tried to use cold water to calm himself down but it didn''t work. Unfortunately, his libido went higher


    and higher.


    "Are you feeling unwell? Is there something wrong? Are you feeling ufortable?"


    She hastily sat back beside him. She leaned over to touch his forehead and then hers. ''Looks like he


    doesn''t have a fever.


    Then what''s making him unwell?'' Ca thought.


    As she was lost in her thoughts, Terence held her hand and put it on the thin quilt to feel his growing


    hard-on.


    She felt every hair on her body to rise. She tried to move away her hand but Terence managed to hold


    it down.


    "Well, this is what makes me unwell."


    His eyes were burning with lust. He whispered, "Ca, I am a normal healthy man. So it is normal that I


    want to bed you. Please don''t be afraid of me. I am not as bad as you might think."


    Ca tried her best not to look at her hand. She shifted her eyes on somewhere else.


    "T-Terence! Yesterday was just an ident. I am really sorry! I didn''t want it to happen! Please


    understand. I am a conservative woman! My m-mother raised me not to be an easy woman!


    Unless we get married, I think we should keep a safe distance between each other."


    Terence let go of her hand and asked again, "Well, why not try to help me in another way?"


    "Wait, what? Huh?"


    Ca spoke nkly as she nced at him. A momentter, she felt her palm bing hotter and


    hotter.


    Terence looked at her as if she was crazy. Looked like she didn''t know anything about sex.


    He thought to himself, ''Looks like I should feel happy about it. She never had any experience so I will


    be able to teach many things.''


    "Alright then. Rx. Just listen to me carefully and I will tell you what to do. But first, turn off the lights


    please,"


    Terence spoke hoarsely but his dark eyes shone in anticipation.

 Chapter 64 Be My Woman

    Chapter 64 Be My Woman


    Ca didn''t understand. She didn''t understand any of it. After all, she didn''t have any experience so


    she turned off the light as told.


    The moment the light was turned off, arguing was heard in the darkness.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Of course I''m helping."


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    "Why? !"


    "Because I''m protecting you."


    There was dead silence.


    It took a few minutes before anything could be heard again.


    "Terence, can you just let me go?" cried Ca in a trembling voice.


    Ca had never done it even though she was already twenty-three years old. It was her first time so


    she was going through a lot of thoughts and emotions.


    "Don''t cry. If you keep crying, I''ll shut your mouth with..." Terence threatened her with a hoarse voice.


    "What? Wait! "


    The next morning, Ca was awakened by the sunlight, but she couldn''t open her eyes.


    She couldn''t remember how she fell asleep and what happenedst night as if she was drunk.


    Her memories were in a blur, or maybe, her mind consciously chose to forget something.


    She felt that her palm was slimy and instinctively rubbed her hand at the nearest thing she could reach.


    Appalled by what she touched, she opened her eyes.


    As if lightning struck her, Ca sat up immediately.


    She lifted the quilt and wanted to flee, but she identally overdid it and uncovered Terence, who was


    lying naked.


    She felt embarrassed and shameful at the sight of what she shouldn''t have seen. Biting her lip, she


    hurriedly threw the quilt back on him, covering his waist down.


    Then, she turned around, suppressing her nausea and was ready to run away.


    "Ca?"


    Terence was wakened by the noise and called out her name filled with uncertainty. He didn''t know why


    Ca was there.


    Rubbing his still throbbing head, Terence only remembered Nathan helping him because he was too


    drunk and nothing else.


    "Why aren''t you speaking? Did you juste in?"


    Terence asked unconsciously while shaking his head and rubbing his temple.


    Ca stood still. What happenedst night shed through her mind. Every detail of the shameful


    encounter struck her, but he just asked whether she just came in.


    She was cursing this despicable man in her mind.


    Seeing her stood still, Terence lifted his quilt and walked over to her, only to find himself...


    naked.


    Looking up at Ca who was backing away from him, he noticed that her pajama was crumpled as if


    she just got up.


    All the signs indicated one thing, which Terence had just realized. He picked up the bath towel on the


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ground to cover up himself and continued to walk towards her.


    Ca didn''t want to see him and avoided his eyes. When he approached her, she turned away.


    "Ca," Terence said, almost in a pleading tone.


    Sensing her anger, Terence grabbed her and rested her head into his chest. Smiling, he asked in a


    flirtatious tone, "Tell me. What happenedst night?"


    Ca continued to avoid his eyes and kept her mouth shut with sealed lips.


    Seeing how angry and shameful she looked, Terence gave out a more ambivalent chuckle. He leaned


    forward to sniff her body and he smelled a different scent.


    It was his scent.


    "Tell me. What happenedst night?" Terence repeated.


    Ca finally turned around and red straight into his eyes. It was clear that her outrage had been


    provoked. He forced her to do some thingsst night, but now he pretended to know nothing.


    Did a demon dwell in his seemingly angelic mask?


    "Okay, I know. I won''t ask anymore," Terence stated then looked at her eyes which was clearly shooting


    daggers at him. He kissed her forehead gently. "Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible.


    And... Now you''re my woman, my one and only beloved woman,"


    Terence said softly.


    He held her in a gentle yet firm embrace, his head resting on her shoulder. Then, he whispered into her


    ears, "Do you know how much I had been suffering? Every time that I wanted you, I told myself to


    control it and respect you. But the more I tried to hold it in, the more I wanted you.


    Ca..."


    Ca, sinking in his warm embrace, almost lost her senses. When she turned around, she shook her


    head and pushed him away. She then asked, "Terence, did you forget everything aboutst night?"


    "Sorry, I was too drunk. I shouldn''t have forgotten such an important moment," Terence said in a


    remorseful tone. But seeing her serious face, it was his turn to ask, "Ca, tell me honestly. Did we do


    itst night?"


    There was a long silence.


    Ca burst intoughter which Terence couldn''tprehend. Then, she turned down her head and


    fixed her eyes on her right hand.


    "Yes, and you forced me," she struggled to say.


    Yes, they did, but it wasn''t what Terence had in mind.


    Hearing her admit it personally, Terence nodded, feeling relieved. It was now a solid truth. That


    exined why he felt refreshed this morning.


    Just then, thest part of her sentence caught his attention. He lifted her chin and made her look at


    him. Then, he immediately said, "Wait! What did you say? Did you say that I forced you?"


    "Yes. What do you think? That I forced you?" Ca rolled her eyes and continued, "If I''m that kind of


    girl, I would have slept with you the first night we stayed together on the same roof."


    Although she did fancy handsome men, it was only up to an appreciation. She wouldn''t want to have


    sex with them as she was raised in a very conservative household.


    Terence was stunned. He had suppressed his desire perfectly for so long and never released his inner


    beast. He shouldn''t have left a bad impression on her since she wasn''t officially his wife.


    If he had not been drunkst night, it wouldn''t have happened.


    Then, Terence smiled a little.


    "It was my fault. I was drunk and I wasn''t able to control myself. Ca, tell me. Did I hurt you?"


    Terence''s voice was filled with genuine concern.


    Ca shuddered and shook her head because she didn''t want to remember what happenedst night.


    She broke loose from his embrace and ran out.


    "I''m hungry. I''m going to eat!" Ca made up her excuse.


    After Ca left, Nathan and Rainer came in.


    "Mr. Terence, are you all right?"


    asked Rainer. He wanted to know whether Terence had recovered from his drunkennessst night.


    "Yes. Nathan, tell me. What happenedst night? I remembered that you helped me to my room. How


    did Ca end up being in here this morning?" Terence directly asked Nathan.


    Nathan lowered his head and answered, "Mr. Terence. I sent Miss Ca to look after you. I''m sorry that


    I did it without your permission. I''ll take the punishment that I deserve."


    Seeing Nathan taking the responsibility, Rainer hurriedly exined, "Mr. Terence, my brother didn''t


    want to see you suffer, so he asked Miss Ca toe to your room and look after you. He just


    wanted to help you."


    Nathan kept quiet with his head lowered.


    Judging from Ca''s expression when she ran out, Nathan concluded that something happenedst


    night.


    So his effort didn''t go in vain.


    Looking around, Nathan''s eyes rested on the bed sheet. He walked over to the bed and lifted the quit.


    When he saw a spotless white sheet, he turned around to face Terence.


    "Mr. Terence, this woman doesn''t deserve you," Nathan tly stated.


    Terence frowned as he didn''t understand what he meant. "What do you mean? Tell me why?"


    Nathan looked back at the white sheet again and held it up as if he was holding the evidence.


    Compared to Terence, Nathan had more sexual experience and therefore, more knowledge on the


    matter.


    "Mr. Terence. Miss Ca has always seemed reserved. She refused to have sex with you several times


    and kept you hanging. But the truth is, she probably had sex with different men before. She''s a liar,"


    Nathan exined.


    "Brother, what are you saying? Don''t you just judge people like that! I believe Miss Ca is not that kind


    of women!" Rainer quickly stopped him. ''What''s wrong with Nathan today?


    How could he say such satirical words when he was always a discreet man?'' Rainer thought.


    "Rainer, you don''t understand. Mr. Terence has done so much for her. We''re both witnesses to


    everything. I just feel like it''s not worth it," Nathan argued.


    Nathan thought that if Miss Ca was honest, he could ept her. If she was indeed a virgin like she


    said, then she would be a respectable woman. There were only so few of them.


    But now it seemed like she was not. He saw how Terence suffered for her, but she refused him every


    time.


    She already had sexual experience, but pretended to know nothing and yed hard to get.


    He felt disgusted.


    Terence looked at Nathan who was indignant and knew what he meant. Nathan lifted the quilt because


    he thought they had sexst night.


    But there was no blood on the bed sheet, so he believed that Ca was not a virgin.


    Terence knew that Nathan was just looking out for his best interests.


    "Nathan, stop talking. Whether she''s a virgin or not, it doesn''t matter. From now on, she''s mine,"


    Terence reproached him and strode off to the bathroom.

 Chapter 65 She Wasnt Unfaithful

    Chapter 65 She Wasn''t Unfaithful


    Inside the bathroom, Terence stood in the shower, desperately rubbing his head and trying to recall


    everything that happenedst night. However, his head still hurt from the hungover and he couldn''t


    remember anything after he was assisted to his room.


    ''What if Nathan''s judgment is urate?


    If Ca did lose her virginity to another man before me, does it matter? Do I really don''t care?''


    he asked himself seriously. The hot water kept streaming down at him yet he was drowned with his


    thoughts so hepletely ignored the heat.


    Terence knew that he came from aplicated background. However, no matter how many times


    various women threw themselves at him¡ªexcept for a couple of times when he had to act intimate with


    some women for the sake of their corporation¡ª


    not once did he really have sex with a woman. He remained a virgin.


    Moreover, he knew that whether men or women, once they had been blinded with lust, their own


    desires would consume them until it turned into greed.


    Fortunately, he was a man with discipline and kept himself in control every single time. Or, that was


    simply because he hadn''t really been attracted to anyone.


    He would rather stay alone and wait for that one special woman to enter his life than follow the trend


    and y with women''s feelings like they were wrapped around his finger.


    So technically, he had never surrendered himself to lust. He wanted to preserve it for that special


    woman.


    Everything remained the same until heid eyes on Ca.


    Terence wiped the water away from his face and remembered the first time they met. It was dark at


    night and when he stopped her electric scooter, her beautiful eyes shined as she opened them widely


    and stared straight into his eyes. For a second, he thought that he had met an angel since looking into


    her eyes was like looking at the ocean¡ªas clear, as vast and as deep. In that very moment, nothing


    seemed important anymore. Just one nce at her lighted up his whole world and it felt like stars were


    falling out from her eyes. At that moment, he knew that he could never part from this woman, not


    anymore.


    Terence woke up from his recollection and walked out of the shower. He wrapped himself with a towel


    and entered the bedroom.


    He thought to himself, ''Even if Ca had a boyfriend when we first met, I won''t hesitate to try and take


    her away from him no matter what.


    If that''s the case, I don''t think her virginity matters to me. I will always take her as she is and never will I


    regret my choice.'' Terence concluded and curled up his thin lips.


    Meanwhile, downstairs in the dining room, the woman who was happily having breakfast with her little


    brother had no idea that Terence almost flipped his world upside-down after she left this morning.


    What she also didn''t know was that Nathan almost ced her in the lowest category in his head since


    he didn''t see any sign of her losing virginity after a whole night of sleeping together with Terence.


    She would never know how many usations had been ced over her head. Even if in reality, she


    was the true victimst night.


    "Hey Ca, you know what? Terence got me a driver and he told me the driver will send me to school


    every morning and even pick me up at the end of the day. I told him that I don''t need a driver. I will just


    walk with my friends on the main road. But he insisted... So...So I said yes because I knew he won''t let


    me go on my own. I don''t know. I''m just a kid. But I think you should know about this,"


    Sean told Ca while they were eating. He pouted at her the whole time and looked straight at her with


    his puppy dog eyes.


    Sean waspletely fine with Terence''s offer for he could still recall the other kids and their parents


    calling him a liar. He wanted the other kids to know that he was telling the truth but he was also afraid


    that Ca might be mad at him.


    "Okay. If he insisted, then just do as he said," Ca threw an unusual response to little Sean.


    Her little brother was astonished and his mouth involuntarily dropped open. He looked at Ca and


    eximed, "Oh my god! Ca? Did you just agree to let Terence look after me? I thought you never


    liked him because you asked me not to depend on him! Or... Ca! Did you finallye around and


    decide to ept him?"


    As Sean was speaking, he stood up and pounded his fists on the table with immeasurable joy.


    "Finally! Ca! He can be my brother-inw! You should have been his girlfriend earlier so that no one


    could have teased me and called me a liar! Oh yes! Terence is my brother-inw! He is my brother-in-


    Ca waspletely embarrassed by little Sean that she wanted to find a hole and bury herself in it.


    While Sean was cheering and pping his hands, people started to look their way. Each one wore


    varying puzzled expressions on their faces.


    "Sean! Shut up and sit down! I don''t want to hear another word from you! Get down!"


    Ca yelled at Sean as her face started to get warm out of embarrassment. Sean listened and stopped


    his little ceremony. He sat down on the chair and asked, "Ca, tell me. I guessed right, didn''t I?"


    Across the table, Ca rolled her eyes at Sean and buried her face into her palms.


    "Why are you asking me, Sean? I have no idea to be honest."


    She was telling the truth. She didn''t know whether she had be his girlfriend or not after what


    happenedst night.


    Terence did confess to her once, expressing his desire to be with her. However, he didn''t mention a


    word about whether he liked her or not. He didn''t even send her flowers or tell her directly that he loved


    her.


    But, on second thought, Ca recalled this morning before she left his suite...


    "Now you''re my woman. My one and only beloved woman," Terence''s voice echoed clearly in her head.


    Ca suddenly blushed all over as the memory of Sean''s words kept repeating in her head over and


    over again. She patted her face in an attempt to cool it down. ''I think he misunderstood what really


    happenedst night...'' Ca sighed and murmured to herself.


    When she realized that Terence misunderstood because she didn''t deny or exin anything, her face


    reddened even more.


    ''In what way can I exin to him what happenedst night?


    Am I supposed to tell him that I "assisted" him with my hand? Or should I say that nothing really


    happened...'' Ca carefully thought to herself. She could clearly feel her heart racing and a stream of


    blood rushing to her brain.


    Shaking her head, Ca told herself to calm down and stop thinking about nonsense. She would just


    let Terence imagine whatever he wanted to happen.


    Ca knew that their rtionship had grownplicated day after day. At first, she saved his life


    during a very threatening time. Then he saved Sean''s life. And after what happenedst night, she


    couldn''t figure out where their rtionship stood. ''Damn it... Whatever...'' She gave up and stopped


    herself from overthinking much farther.


    After all, the future was still toe.


    As much as she wanted to, she couldn''t foresee what wasing to her life. ''So, if he thinks I''m kind of


    his girlfriend now, so be it, '' Ca made up her mind and took a sip of her coffee.


    After finishing breakfast, Ca and Sean went upstairs.


    Upon entering Sean''s suite, Ca gave Sean''s teacher a call and asked for the notes and exams that


    Sean had missed for the past two days. She was worried that if Sean returned to school, he might have


    a difficult time catching up with the rest of the ss.


    Ca received the pdfs and wrote down the quiz on a nk paper for Sean to solve. Then, she started


    to go through the material that Violet had texted her. It was just the basic do''s and don''ts about the


    position she would be in.


    Ca knew that getting a job these days was not easy so she decided to made herself familiar with the


    regtions in order to perform at her job as perfect as she could.


    An hour had past and her eyes were sore because of the small text and the tiny screen of her phone.


    There wasn''t even a picture on the regtions. She stretched her arms and gently hit her aching waist.


    All of a sudden, something crossed her mind.


    She recalled that there was aptop in Terence''s suite. Ca felt impressed by her memories and


    giggled out loud. She then walked towards the door and prepared to pay Terence a visit. Deep inside,


    there was glee because she finally found a justified reason to look for him. A bright smile climbed up to


    her face.


    "Hey, anyone in there?" Ca knocked on the door and waited for someone to answer.


    She didn''t know if Terence was inside the suite or not.


    After a short moment, the door opened to reveal Terence.


    "Hey, Ca,"


    Terence greeted her briefly and returned to his desk in the living room. Ca entered his luxury suite


    and spotted the documents scattered all over his desk. Another pile of documents was randomly


    thrown on the couch.


    ''Hm... He seems very busy now, '' Ca whispered to herself.


    She sat on a chair and stared at Terence. In her eyes, Terence looked so differentpared to the


    time when he stayed at her apartment. His arched brows were thick and rich. His long fingers kept


    flipping over the pages and he bit his thin lips from time to time. ''Now, he looks like a boss to me.'' Ca


    curled up her lips and propped her arm to one of the chair''s arms. Then, she ced her chin on top of


    her palm. She was lost in thought.


    After a while, she suddenly remembered the "purpose" of this visit. She wanted to ask Terence if she


    could borrow hisptop and yet she just sat there and watched him.


    It was then that she noticed Terence was using theptop. ''Okay, fine... I''lle backter for the


    "Where are you going? What''s the matter?"


    Terence''s voice stopped Ca on her tracks and she slowly turned in his direction. Terence noticed that


    she tried to say something while looking at hisptop.


    "Nothing. I''m just walking around since I don''t have work and Sean was doing his homework," she gave


    him a brief splutter ofughter. "It looks like you''re busy. I''ll escort myself out. Bye-bye for now," she


    continued as she turned around and closed the door behind her.


    Terence let her go and called Rainer toe to his suite.


    After returning to her room, Ca lied down on the sofa and felt her heart beating really fast. She


    sighed and suddenly, someone knocked on her door.


    It was Rainer. He went inside, holding something in his hand.


    "Hey, Miss Ca. Mr. Terence asked me to give you this," Rainer smiled at her and passed theptop


    to her.


    Ca paused for a second and finally, she couldn''t resist andughed out loud. She thought that


    Terence was too busy to pay any attention to her when she came to his room. However, Ca was


    wrong about him. Terence knew exactly what she needed after observing her actions.


    "Miss Ca, Mr. Terence is working on a multi-million contract right now. He''s going to meet up with the


    main shareholders and discuss the next step. I hope you don''t mind but can you leave him to finish his


    work for the next two days?" Rainer carefully exined.


    Only, Terence didn''t ask him to say any of that. After this morning, Rainer was still apprehensive


    towards Ca so he tried to create a distance between Ca and Terence.


    "Oh no, not at all. Of course, I won''t bother him. I have never seen him this concentrated at work. If this


    is urgent, I''ll leave him alone for sure." Ca didn''t think much about Rainer''s words. She liked it when


    Terence focused on his work.


    ''Be a man, do the right thing. Being busy is good for him, '' she told herself and smiled at Rainer.


    "Okay, I need to go now. Call me if you need anything." Rainer turned around and disappeared in the


    corridor.


    Ca closed the door and threw herself on the bed. She turned on theptop, logged into her email


    ount and started to go through the regtions again.


    Two hours had past and Ca was getting tired. She pushed theptop to the side and started to


    stretch her neck and back muscles. After staying still for almost two hours, it started to hurt. ''These


    freaking regtions are killing me. Hm... Let''s see if there''s any game in hisptop, '' she grinned at the


    Thisptop was Terence''s backup. Ca was looking through the files and came across his photos. A


    whole new world started to appear in front of Ca''s eyes. Scrolling through the pictures, it was pretty


    clear that Terence had traveled all around the world.


    ''Duh, he''s a wealthy man whoes from a powerful family. Of course, he had traveled around the


    world. Oh shit... No way! Isn''t this the government hall of that country and their prime minister?'' she


    tried to remember the prime minister''s name but failed. As she continued to look through his gallery,


    more than one country''s head leader started to appear.


    Just when Ca was giggling and scrolling, her finger suddenly froze. She put her index finger on the


    touching pad and scrolled up very slowly. The smile instantly disappeared on her face.

 Chapter 66 Have You Slept With Her

    Chapter 66 Have You Slept With Her


    Ca''s gaze was glued to the photo of Terence and a woman on theptop screen.


    ''Who is she?'' she thought, confused.


    She saw two photos of Terence and this woman before. Now, she just found several photos of them


    again. Ca began to wonder what was the rtionship between Terence and the woman.


    She zoomed the photo and tried to see the woman more clearly.


    With widened eyes, Ca leaned closer to theptop screen. She noticed that the woman had good-


    looking eyebrows. She kept on wondering if the woman had her eyebrows tattooed or not.


    With this in mind, she touched her own natural eyebrows.


    The woman also had a pair of beautiful and attractive eyes. Ca thought that this kind of woman was


    usually the ones who were often seen hooking up with men.


    Perhaps she had stic surgery to open up her eyes and make them look bigger.


    She also had a pointed chin. Ca was confused as to whether she had stic surgery or not. The


    thought kept on bugging her.


    While staring at the woman who was beside Terence in the photo, Ca decided to open her phone


    camera. She positioned the phone in front of her face and looked at herself in the phone screen. Oddly


    irritated with her actions, she threw her phone to the desk after checking out her face.


    If she guessed correctly, this woman was Terence''s ex-girlfriend.


    She was pretty sure that Terence had no sisters. If this woman was not an ex-girlfriend then, why did


    they have so much photos together? The only possible exnation for them having too much photos


    was that they were in a rtionship before.


    Besides, she realized while she was looking at the photos that they always had their arms around each


    other. Either that or she could see them with their hands on each other''s shoulders. By her standards, it


    was a clear sign that the both of them were in a pretty intimate rtionship.


    Ca bit her fingernails. She was too absorbed in her own thoughts.


    She suddenly remembered thatst night, Terence pressed her roughly on the mattress and forced her


    to... She couldn''t shake away the feeling that she experienced every time she thought about it again.


    A thought popped into her head. What if she was not the only one? What if there were other girls


    before her? What if she was just one of his women?


    At the thought of this, Ca suddenly was disgusted with Terence. She mmed Terence''sptop


    down on the desk in anger.


    She had a feeling that Terence did those things with a lot of women before.


    Terence was born a member of the An family. They were considered as one of the richest and most


    powerful family in JA City. He was wealthy and influential. It was a given that there must be a lot of


    women that admired and chased him all the time.


    Ca refused to believe that he had never slept with women before.


    "What are you doing? Why didn''t you answer the door? I''ve been ringing the bell for so long. Is


    something wrong?"


    Terence headed straight to Ca''s room when he finished his work. He wanted to see her so badly. He


    kept on knocking but there was no answer from her. He noticed that the door was not locked so he


    decided to just enter the room.


    He saw her sitting there sulking when he entered the room. It seemed that something displeased her.


    He noticed that hisptop was on top of her desk. Upon further observation, he saw that the photo of


    him and a woman was projected on the screen.


    When Ca heard him enter, she quickly closed theptop and turned to look at him.


    "Have you finished your work?"


    However, it was toote for her to hide the photo from Terence. He had already seen what she had


    been looking at.


    With a slight smile on his face, Terence sat down beside her and asked, "Are you secretly looking at


    the photo album in myptop?"


    Ca picked up a cushion and hugged it. She was trying to hold back her panic. She blinked her eyes


    and replied, "I am not looking at your photos secretly! I just happen to see it.


    Are you going out with this woman? Is she your girlfriend?"


    Ca asked. Terence already found out that she knew about the photos. There was no point in denying


    it any longer.


    Terence frowned and chuckled. He fixated his eyes on her. He sat down with his legs tightly crossed


    and his arms folded over his chest. "I''ll give you another chance to ask the question right. Don''t you


    think that your question sounds a bit odd?"


    He was not going out with that woman at all. Even if she really had been in a rtionship with him, she


    might have just been his ex-girlfriend.


    "Oh. Well then, is that pretty girl your ex-friend?" Ca asked again. She realized that she was thinking


    too much and was stuck in her own thoughts. It seemed that she used the wrong words earlier.


    "It does not matter if she was my ex-girlfriend or not. Everything has been in the past," Terence


    answered. His words were filled with ambiguity.


    "What do you mean? Is she your ex-girlfriend or not? I hate such vague replies," Ca said, her


    eyebrows raised.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He thought carefully about how he should answer her. After a while, he spoke, "I cannot say that I was


    in a rtionship with her because I never admitted that she was my girlfriend. On the other hand, I


    cannot also say that I was not in a rtionship with her because I also did not say that she was not my


    girlfriend. I never did deny my rtionship with her. When I went out for fun before, she was always


    with me. However, I did not just go out with her. My other friends were also with us."


    It seemed that the photos that Ca saw were just one of the photos that were taken when they went


    out for fun.


    Terence took advantage of the situation and allowed other people to think that he was in a rtionship


    with that woman. Letting other people think that he was in a rtionship helped him to not be chased


    around by other women. It was because of this advantage that he did not bother exining their


    rtionship to others.


    After pondering over Terence''s words, a question suddenly struck Ca.


    "Have you slept with her?"


    Terence was so surprised to hear her ask such a blunt question that he was stunned for a little while.


    His mouth twisted into a little smile. "Ca, this is a personal question. Can I refuse to answer it?" he


    replied.


    Ca shed him a wicked smile and said, "A personal question? Terence, do you think we are


    currently talking about some sort of official business?"


    Terence furrowed his eyebrows and ran his hand across his forehead.


    "Okay, I admit. I kind of slept with her. But it only happened once."


    When Terence finished talking, Ca pulled a long face. She suddenly became really jealous of that


    woman.


    She immediately regretted asking him the question. Why did she ask him? It only pained her to know


    the truth.


    Terence was 28 years old! It was normal for a man his age to have had fallen in love and slept with


    other women before.


    "Actually, I suddenly feel tired. Can you please go out of my room now? I think I need a short nap,"


    Ca said. She threw the cushion to the side and turned her back on Terence.


    Terence leaned closer to her and gently rested his head on her shoulder, "Well, someone is jealous.


    That night she and I drank too much and got drunk. We slept on the same bed, but we didn''t do


    anything else. Besides, a male friend of mine slept on the sofa in the same room that night," he uttered.


    Ca snorted then responded, "I don''t think someone will do just that when they find themselves


    sleeping on the same bed together."


    "Ca, I never exined myself to anyone except you. I just said I slept with her once when other


    people asked me about it. When they misunderstood that we had sex, I did not bother correcting them.


    It doesn''t matter how others think about my rtionship with her,"


    Terence said sincerely. If he really had sex with other women, he would have considered hiding it from


    Ca because he was afraid that it might hurt her. However, he never did have any sexual rtions


    with other women. He didn''t want to create any chance to let her misunderstand him.


    Ca turned to nce at him and asked, "Are you telling the truth? Except for her, you have never


    slept with any other women?"


    "No,"


    Terence answered without hesitation.


    Ca breathed a sigh of relief and a smile spread across her face. She leaned against him and said,


    "Okay. Whether what you said just now is true or not, I will choose to believe you this time."


    After all, even if he really did have sexual rtions with other women, there was nothing she could do


    about it. It would be best for both of them if she could just trust him."


    "Ca, what about you?" Terence asked, looking at Ca who was smiling happily in his arms.


    Ca stretched out her legs and positioned her feet on the armrest of the sofa,fortably leaning in


    his arms. She replied without thinking, "I have never slept with any man. My parents died about three


    years ago. At that time, my brother was still in kindergarten and I also had to go to school. I was


    already busy enough because I needed to take care of my brother and myself all the time. I had no


    energy to date anyone."


    What she said was true. During those days, she was having a really hard time. It was impossible for


    her to spend her time in building a rtionship with any man.


    However, when she was in senior high school, she once tried to confess to the most handsome boy in


    their school. She and Ruth even made a bet over that to see whether she could win the boy''s heart or


    not.


    But before she seeded in getting the boy, he transferred to another school. She didn''t even get the


    chance to kiss him!


    She also had a secret crush on Evan for three years. However, she was not brave enough to tell him


    that she liked him.


    With this in mind, Ca felt disappointed. She thought that it would be best if she did not tell Terence


    about all of those.


    After hearing her, Terence thought of what Nathan said this morning.


    He had no idea whether or not Nathan was telling the truth. Was Ca really hiding something from


    him on purpose?


    "Get your hand off me."


    Ca batted Terence''s hand away when she noticed that he was cing his hand on her chest. After


    that, she picked up her phone and browsed through it leisurely.


    With furrowed eyebrows, Terence leaned towards her and ced his hand on her chest again. He


    deliberately pinched her skin a little hard. "You have already slept with me and we made love to each


    otherst night. Why are you being shy all of a sudden? What''s stopping you from letting me touch you


    for a while?"


    "Get your hands off me! Who told you that I did such a thing with you?"


    Ca spat at him quickly without thinking, ring at him with rage.


    When she was finished speaking, she bit her lip hard.

 Chapter 67 I Will Bite You Until You Listen

    Chapter 67 I Will Bite You Until You Listen


    ''Damn!


    It slipped out.''


    Ca knew that she had identally spat out the truth so she stood up all of a sudden, ready to make


    an escape. But Terence grabbed her before she had the chance to. He put his hands on her shoulders


    and pulled her back to him. He locked Ca in his embrace and she couldn''t move a muscle.


    "Ca? Did I hear you right? Do you realize the price you will have to pay for lying to my face?"


    Terence breathed heavily onto her neck. Ca felt extremely embarrassed and was raging inside.


    ''What do you mean by lying to your face? I didn''t lie. I just didn''t tell you the truth because I didn''t know


    where to begin...''


    Terence knew that Ca was trying toe up with some way to get away from him again. He


    loosened his grip just enough to lift her chin up to him. Without giving her any time to respond, he


    brought his mouth down on hers and kissed her hard on the lips.


    He was angry with her that she had lied to him and wanted to punish her. Ca tried to pull away but


    that just made Terence tighten his grip around her waist even more. He thrust his tongue inside her


    mouth, exploring every corner greedily. Ca let out a small moan. Terence circled his tongue around


    hers, teasing and licking her lips with his. Ca''s heart was pounding hard and fast in her chest. He


    pulled her waist even closer to him. Ca''s head was spinning and she felt breathless. She parted her


    lips slightly and Terence nibbled them with his lips and then thrusted his tongue in her mouth again


    while he kissed her passionately.


    Terence was lost in the passion of the kiss. He held her head back over his arm, kissing her deeply, but


    wanting more. Ca wanted to fight back but was ovee by a feeling of helplessness. A warm


    surge enveloped her. She moaned, as her body took over and writhed in pleasure pushing herself


    against him.


    Just as quickly as the kiss came, it had ended as Terence finally felt satisfied. He released her from his


    embrace.


    Ca sat on hisp for a moment bewildered. Her legs were shaky and she felt hot and out of breath.


    When she slowly opened her eyes and saw Terence''s face, she blushed and lowered her head. She


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    was rendered speechless. A heavy silence lingered between them.


    Ca felt deeply ashamed and aggrieved. Tears welled in her eyes and streamed down her flushed


    cheeks. She slowly looked up at Terence through wet eyshes and when Ca saw his angry face,


    she straightened her body, defensively. ''How dare he give me that look after what he just did!'' she


    thought furiously.


    Suddenly, she reached across and pinched Terence''s arm as hard as she could. "Terence, you''re such


    an asshole!


    Can''t you remember anything you did fromst night? You forced me to¡ª


    You! You... I don''t want to continue this conversation anymore. I don''t want to talk to you anymore! It''s


    best that you just go back to your JA City as soon as possible!"


    She made her hand into a fist and tried to punch him in the shoulder but Terence swiftly sidestepped


    and pulled her into hisp again.


    Terence held her for a moment until she calmed down. He looked down at her and seeing her


    reddened eyes and distressed face, he realized that she wasn''t making it all up. He narrowed his eyes


    and questioned, "Ca, are you telling me that we didn''t make lovest night? Instead, I forced you to


    do something else. Is that what you''re trying to tell me?"


    ''If that''s the case, everything will make sense now. What on earth did I force her to do though?'' Terence


    wondered, his curiosity piqued.


    Ca looked away, not able to look him in the eyes.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier this morning?" Terence''s expression had softened and was reced with


    a teasing smile. He gently lifted her head up in his hands and probed further, "Ca just rx. Tell me


    exactly what happenedst night, will you? And don''t leave any details out."


    Ca couldn''t believe this man. He was actually flirting with her in such a nasty way! She was still


    reeling in shock from that brutal kiss and shot him a fierce look, but couldn''t bring herself to say


    anything. At the thought of what he made her do, a lump rose in her throat.


    How could she possibly describe in detail, about how she had to endure the humiliation of being forced


    to jerk him off?


    "If you don''t want to tell me, it''s fine. I won''t ever ask you about what happenedst night again, all


    right?"


    Terence cradled her in hisp, gently stroking her silky hair. When he saw the pained look on her face,


    he couldn''t bring himself to question further.


    ''So that means, Nathan was wrong about Ca being unfaithful to me.


    If nothing had happened between us during her stay in my suite, then there won''t be any blood stain on


    the sheets, '' he thought to himself. Although Nathan had been his bodyguard for a long time, he never


    noticed that Nathan was so attentive to small details.


    "Let''s just leave it in the past, Ca. I hope you and I are okay now. I will be going back to JA City after


    a meeting tomorrow.


    Once the shareholders sign the contract, a lot of things need to be done back in JA City, so I will have


    to go," Terence whispered softly in her ear as he nibbled her earlobe with his lips.


    "Mm..."


    Ca purred. She had calmed down and leaned into Terence''s muscr body. She looked up dreamy


    into his eyes.


    Terence smiled and tapped her lightly on the nose with his long finger. "I have already made


    arrangements at Sean''s school. He can go back as soon as he is ready." He put his hands on her face


    and furrowed his brows, suddenly bing serious again. Over the past few days, a lot of things had


    happened which strengthened the bond between them. Even though he wished to stay longer with


    Ca, his workmitments dictated that he return back to JA City. He heaved a deep sigh.


    "Ca, after I leave, I want you to carefully consider moving to JA City. I don''t want to force you to do


    anything against your wishes. But, don''t leave me waiting for too long.


    And another thing, Ca. If you do wish to have a job, I promise you that there will always be a position


    waiting for you in JA City. No matter where you want to go,panies, governmental facilities,


    whatever; I will arrange it for you." Terence started to lure her by offering her a various selection of jobs.


    JA City, inparison to BH City, was likeparing an elephant to an ant. With Ca by his side, he


    could at least take good care of her.


    But, he understood her reluctance to leave BH City. After all, it was her hometown where she had


    grown up.


    "Don''t worry, ''dad''. I will take good care of both of me and Sean. You can rest easy and go back to JA


    City, '' she mocked. As much as she appreciated his thoughtfulness, she didn''t show it on her face.


    Ca slid off Terence''sp and sat on the couch, turning theptop on. She began to delete her files.


    Terence noticed what she was doing and frowned. "Ca, what are you doing? Stop deleting your files.


    I''m leaving theptop for you. It''s yours now."


    "No, this is way too expensive. I can''t ept this."


    Ca wasn''t nning on taking it, so she decided to delete the files anyway.


    She murmured to herself, ''You are so lucky to be born into a wealthy family. I could never dream of


    giving aptop to someone else after they borrowed it just once.''


    However, Terence pulled her hands away from theptop, stopping her from deleting anymore of her


    files.


    "Ca, why can''t you just be a good girl and don''t make me repeat myself?"


    he said with frustration in his voice. Terence heaved a deep sigh. ''Only you, Ca, will ignore my words


    The sudden change in his mood had caught her off guard. Ca was surprised by his domineering


    behavior. Terence grabbed her finger and put it inside his mouth and bit down slightly.


    "The next time when you act against me, I will bite you until you listen,"


    he said in a threatening voice. Terence shot her a fiery look while he removed her finger from his mouth


    and licked the tip with his tongue.


    Ca pulled her hand away from Terence and wiped the wet finger off on her dress.


    The more Ca got to know him, the more she felt his sensitivity.


    He was like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. In the beginning, he only showed her his gentle and tender side


    until he had won her trust. However, with time, his dangerous nature gradually began to appear more


    and more. Ca didn''t say a word. She held theptop in her arms and left this dangerous man as


    quickly as she could. Terence didn''t try to stop her. He slowly traced his lips with his index finger, still


    savoring the after taste of the passionate kiss.


    It was the next morning.


    Terence had sessfully earned the shareholders'' trust andpleted the contract at the meeting.


    After having lunch with Ca, he caught a flight back to JA City.


    After Ca saw him off, she felt an emptiness in her heart. Neither of them mentioned a word about


    when they would meet again.


    She was well aware that it all depended on her whether they would meet again or not.


    If Ca were to call Terence and tell him that she missed him, he would fly over in a heartbeat. She


    knew that.


    However, Ca wasn''t that sentimental. She needed to build her own life again.


    Another two days had passed since Terence had left BH City.


    Terence had informed the hotel before he left and directed all her expenses to his credit card. Ca


    and Sean could stay there as long as they wanted to.


    While, on the other side of the city, their new home was being decorated and furnished promptly in


    order for them to move in as soon as possible.


    Although Ca had passed the interview and she had been studying the regtion for almost a week


    now, she still hadn''t received any calls from them for the enrollment. However, she wasn''t concerned at


    all because she knew the position had been assigned to her. Sheid on the couch in her suite,


    checking the date on her phone and remembered that tomorrow was the memorial day of Marian -- her


    mother.


    Since thepany hadn''t called her yet, it allowed her more time to prepare a small ceremony for


    tomorrow.


    "Ca, I miss mom and dad."


    After they had dinner, Sean ran into Ca''s room and climbed onto her bed. When she saw his little


    face and his eyes were all red and swollen. Ca realized that Sean had been crying. She held him in


    her arms tightly tofort him and he sobbed, "Ca I had a dream about momst night. She was in


    the hospital and she looked like she was suffering in extreme pain."


    Ca gently rubbed his head and thought to herself, ''Strange. I had a dream about her the other day as


    well.''


    "Hey, Sean. Don''t you know that dreams are always the opposite of reality? That means that mom is


    living happily in heaven with God and the angels. You need to take good care of yourself, to eat


    properly, sleep on time and study hard. I believe mom would be looking down upon you and she would


    be happy about that." Ca encouraged him and wiped his tears away.


    Sean nodded and looked her straight in the eyes. "Ca, you''re the best sister in the whole world! I


    hope that we are never apart. Oh, and Terence, he is the best brother-inw in the whole world too!


    I''ll be brave for you and Terence, I promise." Sean clenched his little fists and his expression showed


    resilience.


    He told himself inside his heart, ''No matter what has happened, Ca never left me once. Even if mom


    and dad had gone, I was never alone.


    I will never be alone because I have Ca and Terence.''


    Sean was emotionally and physically exhausted, so he quickly fell asleep inside Ca''s arms.


    Ca slowlyid him down on the bed and gently covered him with the soft nket. Though she had


    been lied down for a long while, she couldn''t sleep. The only sound that she heard in the suite was the


    steady rhythm of Sean''s breathing. She tilted her head and looked outside of the window, lost in her


    thoughts.


    It had bete in the evening and Ca was still having trouble sleeping.


    She got out of bed and walked slowly to the desk.


    On the hand-carved wooden desk, a ck box was ced on top of it.


    Under the shimmering light of the tablemp, the box seemed to glow in the dark. The cover of the box


    was made of ss and metal and normally, one would be able to see the contents through the ss.


    However, it was now covered in soot from the fire. If looked closely, the pink flower pattern could still be


    made out faintly under the light.


    The box was from her mother''s generation. After Marian was married, the box had stayed with her and


    was very well preserved. If it wasn''t for the fire, the beautiful pattern on the outside of the box wouldn''t


    have been burned and gone for good.


    Even so, the robust material of the box had protected the contents that were saved inside of it. This


    was the only thing that had survived the fire.


    Knowing that the box was so precious to her mother, Ca never tried to open it, not even once.


    The box was hidden in her closet after their mother had passed away because she was afraid that


    Sean might constantly be reminded of her. He always cried when he thought of his mother.


    Who would have thought that everything else was destroyed in the fire and yet this little box that was


    hidden away had survived? Ca had all but forgotten about it, until she found it again.


    Ca took a piece of cloth and began to wipe the soot and ash residue from the box.


    She recalled that her mother used to put all her important things inside. Every time she tried to touch it


    when she was a little girl, Marian would always refuse her and hide it in her room.


    Ca ran her fair fingertip across the cover of the box. The color contrast of her finger and the box was


    so extreme that the shades could have represented the past and the present.


    Ca''s heart was shattered when she felt the coldness of the box beneath her fingertips. Tears ran


    down from her cheek and she finally lost it. ''Mom, I miss you so much! I hope you are at peace, '' she


    cried inside her heart.


    Click¡ª


    The sound of a crisp metal voice was heard in the silence of the night. The box had suddenly been


    opened by Ca.

 Chapter 68 The Memorial Day

    Chapter 68 The Memorial Day


    Ca cautiously opened the little box. On top of everything, a ck and white photo caught her


    attention. The edge of the photo had turned yellow and seemed aged. She could tell from the photo


    that it was taken when her mom and dad were very young. Beneath it, there were two colored photos


    of the day that they got married. The pictures were not so clear and colors weren''t that saturated which


    indicated the age of the photograph, yet again.


    Ca felt sad as she stared at the happy smiles on their faces. ''They were so young at that time, so


    beautiful as well, '' Ca drowned herself in deep sorrows and tears started streaming down her


    cheeks.


    Over the past few years after Marian passed away, Ca hadn''t allowed herself to recall the good old


    days when her mother used to be around. She knew herself so well that once she started thinking of


    her mother, she would be weak and would want to escape from the reality. She was just a little girl


    when she lost her mother but she had to bear all the responsibilities that were left behind--their home,


    and Sean.


    Therefore, she refrained herself. She had to be strong for her brother and bring him up on her own.


    Continuous stream of tears blurred her eyes. Ca took a deep breath and flipped her parent''s photos


    to the back. Then she started to explore the inside of the box. While she was trying to sort things out,


    something hard and cold touched her finger. She picked it up gently and patiently.


    It was a ring.


    Ca took a close look at it and reckoned that the stone on that ring was emerald in a size of a


    fingernail.


    Under the soft glow of themp, the emerald was glowing in crisp green light. The emerald was so


    transparent that Ca could effortlessly see through it. It looked ageless. ''When had mom bought this


    beautiful ring?'' Ca wondered.


    She had never seen her mother wearing this ring. ''It looked garish for mom since she preferred in


    colors over bright colors, '' Ca mumbled from within.


    She rolled the ring over and noticed a couple of letters carved onto the ring itself. She wiped her tears


    away with the back of her hand and took a close look at the letters. But they were too small for her


    eyes to see. She gave up soon enough.


    Then she tried it on her fingers. Strangely, it fitted perfectly on the ring finger of her right hand.


    At this moment, she felt intrigued and puzzled. She used to try on Marian''s rings but none of them fitted


    her since her fingers were slightly thinner than Marian''s. She could now confirm that this ring didn''t


    belong to her mother. ''But... Who''s ring is this then?'' Ca furrowed her brows and guessed, ''Maybe it


    was a ring that had been passed over from generation to generation? Maybe it belonged to my great


    grandma or great great grandma, who knows?'' Ca put aside her questions and continued her


    exploration.


    Although many of the things seemed familiar to her, some of them were definitely a novelty to her eyes.


    Marian seldom took this box out in public so Ca didn''t really know what else had been stored inside.


    "Wait... What is this? Why is my date of birth inscribed on it?"


    A piece of paper caught Ca''s attention. The texture and overall condition of the paper did convey the


    message that it was indeed a relic.


    The whole paper was nk except for Ca''s birth date and time.


    Ca was confused beyond description. ''Maybe, mom had written it down just in case that she forgot?''


    Ca guessed.


    She put down the paper and continued to go through the rest of the things. She found their marriage


    certificate in faded red color and two letters addressed to Marian. ''Oh! Letters that father wrote to her!''


    Ca was surprised.


    She opened the letter and read it in her heart. Instantly, the wave of sadness that had been haunting


    her for the whole night was swept away right after she got to the initial half page of it. ''Dad was so


    romantic at that time...'' Ca went on reading the rest of the letter and sighed. She loved the way how


    her dad loved her mom. The whole letter contained his passion and love towards her mother which was


    extremely valuable for her right now.


    This matched the image of her parent in her memories. They were always so clingy and cuddly around


    the house. They had taken very good care of Ca and Sean, but the affection they had for each other


    exceeded everything else.


    Ca put the letter in front of her chest and smiled uncontrobly for a moment. She closed her eye


    and the long string of memories began to sh inside her head. After a long while, she opened her


    eyes and withdrew herself from her dreams. She the opened a drawer and took out a new metal box


    that she just bought yesterday. Since tomorrow was Marian''s memorial day, she decided to rece the


    burned box with a new one and take it with her to Marian''s grave.


    She carefully arranged everything in the box and took them out piece by piece.


    Suddenly, her nails slightly hit on the bottom of the metal box and an unusual sound reached her ears.


    The sound was stuffypared to the crisp metal sound when she knocked on the body of the box.


    She extended her hand inside and felt a clip. She pressed it very lightly and the bottom split opened


    from the middle abruptly. ''Wow, what is this?'' Ca seemed surprised to find that there was a secret


    hole hiding at the bottom. She picked whatever she couldy her hands on outside the box. It was an


    envelope.


    ''Another letter hidden at the bottom?'' Ca curiously opened the envelope. She scanned through the


    cover looking to find who this letter was addressed to but she failed.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    As the envelope unfolded, the letter wasn''t legible. The color had all turned to yellow and it looked


    aged. She kept unfolding it, she could tell the characters on the letter had been well-preserved even


    after a very long time.


    At first, Ca couldn''t tell whose handwriting it was. She looked closely and suddenly realized, ''Why is


    the handwriting very simr to father''s?''


    "In the year of pigs. Late December. Theke has been frozen under the bridge and there lies a maple


    tree," the letter read.


    ''What is this?


    A riddle or something?''


    Although Ca was confused, she didn''t pay too much attention to it and gave it a helpless smile. She


    wasn''t intrigued.


    Her father had been a Chinese teacher since she could remember. He used to publish poems to the


    newspaper so Ca wasn''t so surprised if the letter was indeed written by her father. ''Maybe he was


    just recording something important in an implicative way. Who knows?'' Ca thought to herself.


    Since she couldn''t understand the hidden meaning of the words, she put the letter aside with other


    things and ced them inside the new box. She then locked it in the drawer just in case Sean might


    drop in and stumble upon this


    When she was about to put the old box in the garbage can, she discovered that the size of the can


    turned out to be too small to amodate the box in. Therefore, she put it on the top of the book shelf


    and decided to deal with itter. Soon, she felt tired and quickly fell asleep.


    The next morning, Ca chose to wear a in colored dress and put on some light makeup. Before


    she reached the graveyard, she stopped at a flower shop and picked out a bunch of white roses. She


    remembered that her mother loved white roses more than any other kind of flowers.


    "Hey mom. How have you been? I''ve brought your favorite flowers. I still remember that when I was


    little, you loved it so much but seldom bought the flower home. Dad asked you why and you told him


    that flowers were beautiful indeed but they didn''tst. Moreover, you said that the roses were too


    expensive. Mom, how about if I buy you flowers every time I pay you a visit?"


    Ca''s eyes got reddened and filled with tears. She ced the roses in front of the gravestone and


    kneeled down. She then wiped the dirt off the image of Marian that was carved into the stone with her


    sleeves. Her thin lips parted slightly and her voice was choked with emotions. She sobbed, "Mom,


    Sean is doing a very good job at school. He is always ahead of other students and has never let me


    down. So don''t worry about him. I will take good care of him until he doesn''t need me anymore.


    Mom, something happened identally and Sean was unable to go to school for a few days. But he is


    trying his best to catch up. That''s why I didn''t bring him with me today. I hope you don''t mind and I


    promise you that he will be apanying me the next time!"


    For a long while, Ca continued to cry andugh as she kneeled down near the grave. She told her


    mom a lot of things, including Terence and her trip to JA City. It was not until noon that she decided to


    stand up and return to the hotel.


    Right after Ca left her spot, a man who was wearing dark clothes and a ck hat walked towards


    Marian''s grave with a branch of daisy held close to his chest.


    He stopped in front of the gravestone and spotted some white roses lying on the ground. He leaned


    down and put the daisy right beside it and curled up his dry lips distastefully.


    "What a coincidence, dear Marian. I have finally found something valuable from that old stinky man. I


    thought he has never left anything behind. It seems like he had hidden a diamond amidst this city.


    Oops, toote.


    I have found it now, '' the man spoke vengefully to the image of Marian with a crooked smile on his face.


    He continued, "I have sacrificed all my life for this family. My blood has been spilled and my soul has


    suffered on the way. No one can take it away from me, not even his own blood! Not even her.


    If any of them dare toe in my way, I will not show them mercy and cut their throats while they''re


    made to watch.


    With all due respect, Marian. Bye-bye."


    The man finished his evil speech spreading venomous sinister intentions to a grave soon enough. He


    took off his hat and bowed slightly towards the grave. As he straightened his body, he narrowed his


    eyes and a sense of ferocity shed across his eyes.


    This man was a source of immense danger to the ones around him, just like a hungry wolf which was


    ready to strike its sharp teeth inside the throat of a new born sheep ruthlessly.

 Chapter 69 When Your Girl Was Moving, Brighten Up Her Day! (Part One)

    Chapter 69 When Your Girl Was Moving, Brighten Up Her Day! (Part One)


    For the past few days, Ca had a lot on her te. She went to work from Monday to Friday as usual.


    And back at home, she spent every minute she could spare on tutoring Sean. But she was actively


    engaged in what she was doing, so instead of exhausting herself, Ca felt like she was living a very


    fulfilling life.


    Now that their new home had been ready, Ca decided to move into the new ce this Saturday.


    Ca didn''t have a big family. So for her house-warming party, she just invited some lovely neighbors


    from her old neighborhood, the ones whom she talked to a lot like Karen and the others.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Ca, my sweetheart! Darling, sorry for noting to your party. I should''ve been there and helped


    you move! Our new boss just didn''t approve my asking for leave. He kept on giving more work for


    everyone and he even demanded that we work overtime!"


    ording to Violet, this so-called "new boss" was tough and hard to please, yet Violet had no intention


    of impressing him at all.


    "Vi, maybe he''s not that bad. Maybe he''s just... Is he a workaholic himself? And, uh, how do I put this,


    maybe he thinks highly of you. You really need to look on the bright side. Maybe all of these


    responsibilities that he''s giving you means that you''ll get a promotion soon!" Ca said in a reassuring


    voice while sinking into thefortable couch on theirrge balcony. It felt so good she could just sleep


    in there instantly.


    "Oh, Ca! You''re too kind. You always look at the bright side of life! But actually, I highly doubt that I''ll


    ever get a promotion. I''m gonna tell you a secret. It''s so embarrassing! Please don''tugh! Right before


    that man became my new boss, I was at a party with a friend and that man was at that party, too. So


    what happened was, I walked into him kissing a girl against her will!" Violet narrated. "No way!" Ca


    gasped. "Yes! That''s what I''m talking about! You know me. I can''t just stand there when a man is


    assaulting a woman! So I grabbed my 4-inched heel, went up there and smashed it on his head!" Violet


    continued her story.


    ''Ouch!'' Ca thought as she touched the back of her head. She was surprised that the man could have


    survived that. Violet could be really reckless and act rashly every now and then. Sometimes,


    Violet didn''t even know what she was doing until she has calmed herself.


    "Thank God he didn''t call the police and had you arrested! What happened next? Was he holding a


    grudge against you because you stood up for that poor girl?" Ca eximed, genuinely curious and


    worried about Violet.


    "No! It''s far worse! I''m such an idiot! Apparently, what really happened was that he didn''t force himself


    on the girl. It turned out that the girl kissed him! That was insane! Wait! Ca! Stop it! I know you''re


    going tough... Anyway, it was just a little wound on his head. He told me to go away, but I couldn''t


    leave him bleeding! I''m still a decent person, you know! So we went to the hospital and the nurse


    treated his wound. I thought I would never see him again. But the next day when I went to work, he was


    sitting in therge separate office, staring at me with that you-are-so-dead face." Violet''s tone changed


    by the second. To ra, it was fascinating to hear her talk.


    "Ahh ha ha... Sorry about that, keep going... Haha..."


    Caughed hysterically with tears running down her face. Her chuckles echoed throughout the


    balcony.


    Ca feared that herughter may have disturbed Sean so she raised her head and searched for him.


    Sean was talking on the phone in the living room. He didn''t look disturbed at all. So Ca rested into


    the couch again and said,"Vi, look at the bright side. I think it''s not that bad. You know this could be the


    start of a romantic story. So if this boss of yours has girls throwing themselves at him then he must be


    young and pretty!"


    "E, a romance with him? He wishes! Young and pretty? He''s almost 35! That''s 12 years older than


    us! 12 years!" Violet couldn''t bear the thought of being romantically involved with her boss.


    Ca tried to suppress her giggles but ended up bursting into a mess ofughter. "Vi, you''re so funny! I


    don''t think 35 years old is that bad. You should give him a chance. A man at his age is mature and


    responsible. And they''ve already learned how to take good care of a girl. By the way, 35 is by no


    means old."


    "Not old? He IS old and wicked! He looks like he could be my uncle! I''m like an eighteenth-century


    Violet keptining about her new boss on the phone,pletely forgetting that she was at the


    office right now.


    Poor Violet who needed to work on a Saturday


    and ended up trash talking her boss who was just at the next room


    and had a habit of leaving the office door wide open.


    "Miss Violet, I believe we need to talk," stated Mr. Hard-To-Please, William Qi, solemnly. "You think I''m


    old? And I look like your uncle?"


    In fact, William didn''t look his age at all. He was charming that some people even thought William


    looked like a 22-year-old Ondo Bloom. And right now, he was carelessly resting his hand on the back


    of Violet''s chair. He looked right at her condescendingly with an obscure smile and a dark face.


    Violet panicked,"Mr. William! Sir! Why are you here? No, I wasn''t talking about you! I was talking about


    another man who was also kissed by a girl at another party! You''re the richest and most handsome


    man I''ve ever seen! I swear on my uncle''s life that you''re not the guy I was talking about! Definitely not!


    I can exin this. I was telling my friend, Ca about... Errr... About a weird couple! My friend''s date,


    her date was so ugly! He definitely looks like he could be her uncle! Yes... That''s it!


    Sorry boss but I was gossiping about a totally irrelevant person! I''m sorry about answering a personal


    call on work hours. But I swear, it was the only thing I did wrong today! I didn''t insult anyone, especially


    you. And I have a lot of work to do, thanks to you. But that''s totally fine because I love my job! Work is


    everything to me. I''m basically a working machine here. So can you please let it go, please?"


    Violet rambled insanely fast. And she felt ashamed to fawn on him. But a grown woman like her knew


    when to disy weakness, and when to use her charm if necessary.


    Violet hung up the phone.


    All Ca could do on the other side was pray silently to God that things weren''t that bad for Violet


    and that she didn''t have to resort to her woman''s charm.


    Hopefully, she could survive this. Ca raised herself up from the couch again.


    She just had aplete turn of thoughts. Something was going on. Sean had been on that phone call


    for like an hour! That was way too long for a 10-year-old boy. Was he talking to a girl? Wow!


    "Sean, who are you talking to? Is that a girl?" asked Ca.


    Ca had already pictured a sweet teenage girl in a pink skirt on the other end of the line. She giggled,


    took out two jars of frozen yogurt out of the fridge and gave one to Sean.

 Chapter 70 When Your Girl Was Moving, Brighten Up Her Day! (Part Two)

    Chapter 70 When Your Girl Was Moving, Brighten Up Her Day! (Part Two)


    Sean who had ended the call before Ca could eavesdrop on anything, crammed the dessert into his


    mouth before it reached room temperature. He looked back at her with a mysterious smile," Sis, you''re


    acting weird again! I was calling Terence, not some random girl at school! He has been gone for half a


    month. I miss him. Don''t you miss him? I wish he coulde here and help us move."


    The name Terence tapped at her heart. Ca wanted to say something but she just numbly consumed


    her yogurt out of a straw. The TV was on and that was just the kind of distraction she needed.


    It was not right of her to ask Terence for help with such a minor problem like moving houses. That was


    not her way of doing things¡ªying the role of the weaker sex.


    She didn''t even tell him that they were moving this Saturday. She knew Terence. She knew that he


    would give up or cancel something really important toe and help her. She would feel guilty if he did


    that, although she did feel a little sad about not being able to have him right there.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Sean sensed that his big sister was in one of her somber and detached moods today, so he decided to


    keep herpany. But after a while, little Sean could hardly keep his eyes open. More minutes passed


    and Sean grew tired of being a considerate gentleman and went back to his room to sleep. Now, Ca


    was all alone in the living room, just staring at the television. She wasn''t really interested in the shows.


    She didn''t even know what was ying on it.


    She wanted to end the day as well, to enjoy a night of sweet and sound sleep. But she knew all she


    could do was lie awake. Besides, she was getting hungrier and hungrier.


    ''This is impossible! I just finished that yogurt!'' Ca thought while touching her stomach which rumbled


    even more. ''Hey! Stop yelling at me! I''m full!'' She eventually gave up and opened arge bowl of


    instant noodles. She poured hot water and submerged the noodles.


    Then she added the spicy beef-vored seasoning and sausages. So yummy! There it was, Ca''s


    signature dish: Spicy Sausage Ramen Noodles! "Divine!" Ca mumbled through a mouthful of


    noodles as she took another bite of the homemade sausage.


    As she was reaching out for a ss of juice to wash the food down, she suddenly heard the sound of a


    door key turning in the lock. She held her breath as the key made clear clicks.


    She slowly turned around, still chewing mechanically, and there he was. Terence entered the house


    and immediately looked for Ca.


    "Ca, what did we agree on?" Terence asked in the most disappointing tone Ca had ever heard.


    "No instant noodles! And where are my indoor shoes?"


    He opened the shoe cab but he couldn''t find any unused slippers. Ca grinned at him as if saying,


    ''I didn''t buy yours, sorry about that.'' Terence grinned back and suddenly pulled a pair of brand new


    slippers out of thin air like magic.


    "Hey..." Ca was in total shock.


    She was halfway through her meal and hadn''t even ceased her hunger yet. ''Oh Lord, now this man is


    bringing his own slippers? That''s way out of the line, '' Ca thought. Terence came in as if it was his


    own ce, followed by Rainer and Nathan holdingrge bags.


    My my! What did he think he was doing? The three men entered in a single file, ignoring Ca''s


    threatening re.


    Nathan fished out from the bags that he was carrying a clothes rack and assembled it in no time. He


    ced the rack in the only empty bedroom where Terence arbitrarily decided to upy. ''What, a pair of


    slippers, then this?'' Ca was wondering what else had they brought to her home. Rainer followed


    behind, unpacking Terence''s things here and there. Ties, shoes, and clothing. He arranged them in the


    wardrobe by color. If Ca wasn''t bewildered, she would have been amazed.


    Nathan finished hanging shirts and trousers up on the new rack and left the house. After a few minutes,


    he returned. He was now carrying a bunch of fruits and vegetables, rice and meat, etc. He opened the


    refrigerator and started to arrange them.


    Terence, on the other hand, put on a brand-new apron and went into the kitchen while rolling up his


    sleeves.


    Of course, the first thing he did was grab the cup of instant noodles and threw it into the bin with


    enthusiasm.


    He turned to her and smiled. She replied with an expression that screamed, ''You monster!'' "No instant


    noodles, no junk food from now! If you really don''t feel like cooking, just call me. Or order a takeout or


    anything tasty and healthy."


    Terence stressed on healthy. Ca had to admit that what he said couldn''t be more right.


    Though she still wanted her noodles, all could she do then was pout and stare at her precious noodles.


    But Ca''s sadness onlysted a few minutes.


    Soon, the delectable smell of food spread from the kitchen. Ca could tell there were a Ma Po tofu, a


    Szechwan Chilli Chicken, and a Chow Mein. They were all the spicy dishes that she adored. And there


    were also mouthwatering fresh fruits and vegetables.


    Ca was touched beyond words. Terence came anyway even though she didn''t say anything. He


    even cooked for her. It was prettyte already and a man was preparing dinner for her in her kitchen. If


    that wasn''t the most romantic gesture anyone could have ever done, then Ca didn''t know what else.


    Suddenly, every bit of exhaustion inside her faded away. Terence had brought a sense of peace into


    Ca''s heart.


    Soon, the dinner was ready. There were three appetizing dishes, a sd bowl, and some oatmeal rice


    congee.


    "Terence, thank you. Have you had dinner yet? It''s prettyte, and I can''t eat all of this." Ca felt that


    time had stopped and the feelings of being loved and cherished made her full more than anything. But


    all of a sudden, Ca''s stomach growled and she couldn''t help the blush from appearing on both of her


    cheeks.


    "You poor thing, you''re just skin and bones. So you''re going to eat all of these. And you''ll gain weight


    so there''s more of you that I can love. Do you understand what I mean? I heard that if you lose weight,


    that''s where it leaves first."


    His eyes fell on her breasts. And just like that, the atmosphere turned from purely romantic to that of a


    little steamy. In a second, Terence turned Ca around and was hugging her from the back. His arms


    circled her waist while his face found its ce at the nape of her neck. His hands roamed upwards to


    her breasts and slowly caressed them.


    Ca felt her skin was getting warmer and warmer by the second. She stretched her neck to the other


    side to give Terence more ess as he started to nose her neck. With the sensations being given to


    her body, she couldn''t help but released a soft moan. ''Thank God Rainer and Nathan are not here to


    see us like this, '' Ca thought. She was getting lost in pleasure until her mind snapped back when she


    felt him trying to unsp her bra. "Hey! Stop it! Terence you shameless man! I know you''re up to


    something! No wonder you''re willing to cook this dinner for me!" Ca yelled at him as she tried to free


    herself from his arms.


    He smiled and looked at her as if he was saying, ''Didn''t you like it? Why did you stop me?'' She bit her


    lip and stared back at him.


    Heughed," I thought you would like it. Don''t you like it? I like it. Or maybe you prefer it when I just


    stare at them? Or maybe... Are you worried about being t-chested? Don''t be. I''ve checked. They''re


    perfect,"


    Terence said, his eyes falling on her pink, tender lips.

 Chapter 71 What I Want Is Always You

    Chapter 71 What I Want Is Always You


    Before she could reply, Terence leaned down and kissed her on the lips. It was only meant to be a


    small kiss, but when their lips met, his lips took a mind of its own. He had not seen her in two weeks


    and his body wanted more than just her lips.


    Ca stopped talking and tried to stay as silent as she could. If she made any amount of sound, even


    the tiniest one, she was afraid he might mistake it for her wanting more. Terence might have only


    wanted to brush his hand with hers but now, he gave more than that with his kiss and caress. What a


    mistake!


    "What is on your mind? Shall we have some dinner now? I can''t stay long. I''m leaving again tomorrow


    morning. So you have to stay with me after dinner!" Terence finally broke his embrace around Ca.


    He filled her te with food and filled a bowl of porridge for her.


    Ca sat down to eat and savor her food. As she took another bite, she asked Terence, "Why do you


    have a key to my home?"


    Terence sat across Ca, about to enjoy thest spoonful of porridge in his bowl, when she asked him


    the question. He ced the bowl on the table and faced Ca before he answered, "This is ''our'' home,


    Ca. Of course I have a key! Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you were going to move while I was


    gone? I would have returned earlier to help you move and spend more time with you."


    He wouldn''t have known about the move if Sean hadn''t called and told him.


    Caughed at herself for asking such a silly question. Of course Terence had a key! He was the one


    who chose this house for them. She owed him this favor.


    When they finished eating, Ca stood to clear the table and clean the dishes. But Terence stopped


    her and took the tes from her. He was going to wash the dishes this morning.


    Terence continued to clean the kitchen after he finished with the dishes. Ca watched this tall figure


    move around inside the small kitchen. He had been born into a well-off family but his feelings for her


    had never changed.


    She just imagined how it was like in his own home. Terence lived in a sea view vi, surrounded by


    dozens of house help staff and bodyguards. He was never alone. He never needed to do anything at


    his home. And yet, here he was, humming while he cleaned the kitchen in her small home.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    While she was imagining his home life, Terence had already finished and exited the kitchen to join her.


    He wiped his slightly damp hands in a kitchen towel and draped it on the dining chair. He wrinkled his


    forehead while he stared at Ca and asked, "Why do you have those dark circles under your eyes?


    Have you been having trouble sleeping?"


    Ca didn''t exactly know what her problem was these days. All she knew was she had trouble sleeping


    at night and was still up way past midnight.


    "Is it your work? You can always look for an easier job. Or just resign. Stay here. I can take care of you,


    support you. I just don''t want to see you suffer or get sick,"


    Terence whispered. He caressed her under her eyes, down her cheek, and around her jaw.


    "It''s not work," Ca said.


    "Then it must be rted to your health then. How about we do this? Tomorrow I''ll leave in the afternoon


    so I cane with you to the hospital in the morning," Terence took her hand and escorted her to her


    bedroom.


    Heid her down on the bed and went back to the kitchen to get her a ss of milk to drink. He handed


    her the ss and said, "Drink the milk. It''ll be good for your sleep."


    "Thanks," Ca said and took the ss. She finished it before she ced it on her nightstand.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Terence watched her finish her milk. He gave her a kiss on the top of her head. He smiled at her and


    said, "Rest. I''m just going to take a shower." He took his bathrobe on the way to the bathroom.


    When Terence closed the bathroom door, Ca turned her attention to the vanity table near the


    window.


    She lifted her legs off the bed and strode to the table. She pulled open the bottom drawer and pulled


    out a small ck box. She opened the box to reveal a beautiful gemstone ring.


    She suspected that her insomnia was rted to this ring.


    When she found the ring, Ca had invited a reliable and very expensive jewelry expert to appraise its


    value.


    She needed to know whether it was a fake or the real thing. And if it was real, she wanted to know how


    much it was worth.


    If it was a fake ring, then she wouldn''t need to go to great lengths to hide it.


    But, she was in total shock when she got the result.


    It was a two-hundred-year-old antique. The work on the ring was fine and exquisite and it had been


    preserved so well, so it looked like it was brand new. This ring was especially rare and was estimated


    to be valued at ten million at least. Ca was so confused. Why didn''t her parents tell her about this


    family treasure? Was it really her family''s?


    If they had sold it a long time ago, they could have saved their family. They could have used it for the


    best medical care in the world!


    Ca didn''t understand.


    She was filled with so much grief and confusion.


    Ca had her eyes on the ring, studying it intently that she didn''t hear Terence walk out of the


    bathroom. Terence wondered what Ca had in her hand that kept her oblivious about everything


    around her.


    "Where did this ringe from? It''s got such fine workmanship with good texture. Such high quality,"


    Terence praised as he held the ring up high and used the light to study it. Terence dried his hair with a


    towel on one hand while he gazed at the ring on his other hand.


    "What a beautiful treasure. Is it a family heirloom?" he asked.


    Terence returned the ring to Ca and was puzzled at the confused expression on her face.


    Ca''s face lit up at Terence''sst question. She reced the ring in the box before she turned to


    Terence. "Terence, can you do me a favor?"


    He was from JA City, a city with a lot of experts and where his family, the An family, had a lot of


    connections. He might be able to help trace the source of the thing.


    "Do you want to sell it? This must cost millions but, you should save it, for the family. Besides, we don''t


    need the money," Terence teased. He knew selling it was not her intention. She could be a tightwad but


    she was also a girl of principle.


    Ca fixed a re at Terence. Yes, if her parents were still alive, she would sell it without a doubt.


    But she was no longer in that desperate financial situation.


    Ca exhaled and handed the ring to Terence. She exined, "I don''t know where this ring came from,


    or its history. And I want to know." Ca smiled and asked, "Can you help me find out?"


    She continued, "I don''t believe it''s a family heirloom. Or my mom would have told me before she died.


    But she didn''t mention anything. But it''s a very precious and priceless ring and I can''t think of a single


    reason why she kept this a secret.


    There''s definitely a story behind this. And I need to know. I want to know everything!"


    Marian was very careful with herself, her home, her things, and with Ca. Ca grew up to be very


    independent because Marian taught her everything that was important since she was a child. And


    Marian also told her what could and shouldn''t touch at home.


    Ca might be just a teenage girl when her parents died but she still knew what was in their family


    assets.


    And if Ca had discovered this ring earlier, she would definitely have wanted to know more.


    "I can have that done. But you need to understand, it won''t be an easy task, tracing the source of this


    antique ring. There are a lot of affluent families this ring can belong to. And if we ask them one by one,


    it''ll take at least a year," Terence replied. A grin formed on Terence''s face and he reached out to caress


    her cheek.


    He continued, "But, if you give me the right price, I can make the search faster."


    Ca huffed but agreed, "Fine. If you can find out where the ring is from, I''ll share the money with you,


    80-20. 20% is yours."


    "You are really such a tightwad, Ca! But, I don''t need the money. I''m not here to take even a single


    penny from you!" Terence did not want Ca''s proposal. He had his own. He smiled at her, as genuine


    as a smile could be.


    "What I want has always been clear and has never changed. You''re the one I''ve always wanted. Give


    yourself to me and I will help you with this ring."


    Ca waited for him to finish before she scratched his foot. "Ow!" Terence screamed in pain. He


    rubbed his foot and argued, "Were you a cat in your previous life, Ca? Why did always you scratch


    me?"


    "A cat? Of course not! Cats are too mild!" Ca joked. She yawned and returned to her bed to get


    away from Terence.


    Ca did like cats, even though she was too busy to take care of one.


    When she realized Terence had no intention of leaving, she sat down on a chair again, away from the


    bed. She didn''t want to give him any indication that she wanted him to do more than touch her.


    Terence watched Ca''s every movement and knew exactly what she had in mind. But she forgot that


    Terence controlled everything, not her. And he wasn''t staying in any other room tonight.


    He might have took another room and even put his belongs there but only to mislead Ca.


    "Oh yes. I highly agree with you. Because you are never a mild one!" Terence grinned. He strode


    towards her and picked her up in his arms from the chair and towards the bed.


    Ca tried to stop him but was only sessful in kicking the chair. She kept fighting him off but the


    next thing she knew, he had dropped her on the bed.


    Terence joined her on the bed and wrapped her in his arms tightly before she could protest. He covered


    them with a nket and turned off themp by the bed.


    "You know, Ca, we are both adults here. How long do you really want me to stay celibate?" Terence


    whispered heavily in her ear.

 Chapter 72 The Engagement (Part One)

    Chapter 72 The Engagement (Part One)


    Thest time Terence was in BH City, he was so close to having sex with her. Now that she was in his


    arms again, and they were both lying in her bed, Terence felt he was turned on.


    He still remembered how bitter and wronged he feltst time she refused him.


    He felt like she was a glorious meal that had been served in a te and ced right in front of him. An


    inch away and he would eat her alive. But the te had an invisible cover that prevented him from


    touching her.


    Or maybe, he just wanted the cover to open up itself rather than opening it by force.


    "Ca? Were you asleep?" Terence tried to call her again to test if she had really fallen asleep.


    He waited and waited but there was no response.


    Ca fell into her dreams as soon as her skin touched the bed. She had been having a hard time falling


    asleeptely until tonight. Though she waspletely rxed, her arms still covered her body as a


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    gesture of protecting herself. Terence, on the other side of the bed, could clearly hear her rhythmic


    breathing.


    He tried, with all his strength, to suppress the desireing from between his legs. He breathed


    heavily and reached over to her earlobe, giving it a soft yet vengeful bite suddenly. The woman had


    already fallen in deep sleep and had no idea what the man lying beside her was going through. Feeling


    ufortable and dejected, Terence returned to his side of the bed and forced himself to sleep.


    Around six o''clock the next morning, Ca was woken up from her dreams by a loud noiseing


    from the living room.


    "Terence! You told mest night that I''d still see you when I wake up in the morning! Yey! You''re really


    here! Tell me, tell me! Do you know any kind of magic or something? Like Harry Potter?! You know like


    when you cast a spell and you''ll just show up in front of people! That is so cool!"


    Seanughed out aloud like it was Christmas morning. He curled up onto Terence''s arm like a Ko


    and screamed with excitement.


    "Of course I know magic. You know what? I know every kind of magic in the world. If you don''t believe


    me, see it for yourself on the bookshelf in your room!"


    Terence imed with confidence and patted Sean''s shoulder. He noticed that Sean had grown taller.


    The kid''s height barely reached his belly button when they first met and now, Sean was almost


    towering his chest.


    Sean couldn''t believe what he just heard and suddenly dropped himself down to the floor, rushing


    inside his room.


    Ten secondster... "Oh my god!" Sean couldn''t hold his extreme excitement and shrieked from his


    room. "Terence! You got me the whole set of theic book! I only mentioned it once to you and you


    remembered! I need to take this to school and show it around the ss so the other kids will know that


    I have the whole collection! Thank you so much!"


    Although Terence couldn''t see Sean''s face, he knew that little Sean was blown away by his simple


    gesture. He guessed that Sean was already going through theic book after a long silence so he


    turned around and opened the door of the master bedroom.


    Ca heard his footsteps and suddenly threw herself on the pillow and pretended to be asleep. A few


    breaths after, the door opened and Terence walked directly to the bed.


    "Hey sleepy head, I know you''re already awake," Terence called out to her. He reached for the nket


    and gently pulled it to the side. Seeing her unmoving body, he jumped to the bed and hugged her from


    behind. ''Mmm, she''s so warm, '' Terence murmured softly.


    Ca felt her body being wrapped by his arms so she opened one of her eyes to try and take a look at


    him. Terence adjusted his position so Ca quickly closed the eye and kept her pretense of still being


    asleep.


    Slowly, a cozy feeling rose inside of her. She didn''t know when it all started but whenever she was


    around Terence, she would automatically feelfortable, like she was at home. He was like her


    guardian angel. Whenever difficulties came her way, he would appear right in front of her eyes and


    protect her from any troubles.


    Maybe she had already opened herself up to him, started to rely on him and constantly thought of him


    even if she wasn''t aware. She tried to put a name to what she was feeling but she couldn''t find the right


    word.


    "Hey pumpkin, I''m heading back to JA City today. Since I''ve made Sean happy with thoseic books,


    do you want to make me happy by giving me something in return?" Terence''s voice suddenly rose from


    behind her. However, he didn''t sound normal. She could tell how hoarse his voice had be.


    Terence bit her earlobe gently and brushed his lips softly at the back of her neck. Ca instantly felt a


    stream of electric shock traveling down her spine. Suddenly, she could see numerous invisible pink


    bubbles floating around in the air.


    She felt goosebumps from her neck to her earlobe, sending a thousand butterflies in her stomach. Out


    of impulse, she drew her neck away from his mouth and adjusted her position. She could feel the heat


    radiating from her cheeks and the man''s body.


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide it anymore, she turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    She reached over and gave him a light kiss on his right cheek.


    "I haven''t brushed by teeth so don''t make me kiss somewhere else please." Ca gave a quick nce


    at his seductive lips and leaned back on the bed.


    A surprise kiss that she initiated herself made Terence very satisfied. Although it was just a brief touch


    on his cheek, it was the first time that she was the one kissing him. Terence raised his eyebrows with


    delight and curled up his lips. He didn''t give her any chance to escape as he grabbed onto her chin and


    gave her a little peck on the lips.


    "I don''t care about that. Come on, do it one more time!" Terence eximed afterwards.


    Terence''s childish face amused her so she burst intoughter. She thought to herself, ''How on earth


    can a man of his stature act like a baby? Even Sean could do a better job than this.'' The thought made


    herugh even more.


    "Hey Ca, are youughing at me? What is so funny though?" Terence had a feeling that she was


    having some weird imagination about him. He pulled her close and pat her gently on the forehead with


    his palm. He whispered to her ear, "Ca, can I graduate from your school of discipline now? I can''t do


    this anymore."


    As he whispered the words, he pulled her close to his body and rested his arm around her tiny waist,


    locking her inside his warm embrace.


    Ca used all of her strength to create a short distance from him. She then lied face-down on the bed,


    just in case his hands decided to invade her.


    Ca turned her head to Terence and tenderly exined, "Terence, I told you once and I''ll say it again


    for you. My family has been very strict on me. Before my mom passed away, she told me over and over


    again to keep myself safe from various men out there."


    Marian¡ªCa''s mother¡ªwas very familiar with the woes of society so she was extremely prudent in


    her way of educating Ca. Because of this, Ca inherited her mom''s cautiousness.


    She knew that she might be seen as weird. However, she couldn''t care less about other people''s


    opinion. Moreover, she had never been in a rtionship before. When she entered a rtionship with


    someone, she wanted it to be serious. She wanted it to be with the right man, with someone that she


    could see herself marrying in the future. She wanted to do it in the right ce at the right time as well.


    Apparently, Terence hasn''t met her expectations quite yet.


    "I know that society has changed drastically over the years. People are now more liberated and open-


    minded with their beliefs. It''spletely normal for them to just randomly find someone and you know,


    start rtionships, fall in love, even do ''it''. But... rtionships are messy and someone always gets


    hurt. In many cases, good people have a higher chance, especially women," she smothered a sigh and


    slowly uttered.


    For her, saving her virginity wasn''t just because of her upbringing but also for the promise she made to


    herself. She promised to save it for her husband on the day of their wedding.

 Chapter 73 The Engagement (Part Two)

    Chapter 73 The Engagement (Part Two)


    She frequently went out with her friends and almost every one of them had slept with each other or with


    other people when they were in a rtionship. Ca didn''t feelfortable hearing about those things.


    A rtionship relying on sex was not something she wanted. For her, it''s simply not stable in the long


    run. She wanted her man to take her because of their love, not for something other than that.


    Terence''s blood calmed down a little bit when she started to get serious on the topic. He supported his


    head by his hand and smiled at her. Tenderly, he told her, "Ca, I have my full respect to your mother


    for she raised you in a very special way. Don''t get me wrong. It''s good. I do admit that there are jerks


    everywhere who y with women and dump them after they took advantage of them. However, you


    can''t put all men in that category. Although sleeping with each other before marriage is a little bit risky,


    it''s just another way of getting to know each other or expressing your love to the other person. There


    are also a lot of people out there who decided to get married before sharing a bed and then hated each


    other in the marriage because they weren''tpatible in the bedroom. My point is, as long as love


    exists, having or not having sex shouldn''t matter that much."


    "Oh, really? Then how does someone know that their love is genuine? How can a woman be sure that


    a man isn''t using words just to get into her pants?"


    Ca looked directly into his eyes and threw the words at him.


    It was true that she hadn''t have any experience with men because she didn''t want to. But all she


    needed to do was to look around at her friends and learn from their stories.


    Most of them became blind with their rtionship and did a lot of things simply because society


    deemed it normal. They epted it naturally and not one of them ever questioned whether it was right


    or wrong.


    Terence furrowed his eyebrows and gazed at her face. He knew that she had made up her mind not to


    do it until she was ready. But, he was a fighter who would never quit so easily.


    He mumbled to her ear softly, "Ca, does that mean you won''t allow me to touch you until we get


    married?


    Even if I''m tormented and struggling every day with the desire of having you? You won''t abandon your


    beliefs and stand solid with your virginity?"


    Ca sat up from the bed and stared right into his eyes. She asked, "Do I have to sleep with you to be


    your girlfriend? If I won''t let you touch me, does that make me any less of a person?"


    Terence wanted to say yes because he was a man himself. And as a man of his age, if he had to let go


    of his desires, of course, he would choose to do it with his girlfriend over anyone else. Otherwise, what


    was the point of having a girlfriend anyway?


    Just like the rest of his poption, he had the same thoughts on the matter. As long as love was there,


    having sex wasn''t a sin at all.


    He hesitantly replied, "As a man, the social norms might not be so wrong or why would so many people


    follow it?"


    Knowing that it was a waste of time to continue this conversation, Ca rolled over to the other side


    and jumped off the bed. She tried her best to contain her anger then spoke to the man with a


    suppressed voice, "If that''s what you believe, you may leave now. I know you''re a busy person, Mr.


    Terence. So, stop wasting your time on me!"


    "Hey, calm down. Where are all of these angering from? It''s something we must talk about,"


    Terence tried to calm her down. Terence knew that she was contemting whether his intentions were


    true or not. He grabbed onto her arms using a little strength and pulled her on his arm. Holding her


    close and tight, Terence mumbled, "Although I don''t agree with you but I really want to thank your mom.


    She raised you up so well that you know how to protect yourself. I must say I''m a lucky guy because I


    get to have you all to myself."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Ca gave him a quick nce and smirked, "This is exactly what I''m talking about. Men always want to


    have sex with their girlfriends and also have a taste of all kinds of women. But eventually, when they''re


    ready to get married, they want a virgin so that they can ''have the girl all to themselves''. Don''t you think


    that''s ironic? Since a lot of girls have already given their first nights to those men, what else is left for


    them?"


    "Oh Ca, hush now. I don''t know what should I tell you anymore," Terence gave her a bitter look. He


    pinched her gently on the waist and tried onest time, "Ca, if you don''t want to sleep with me, what


    should I do with my desires when I''m in need?"


    Ca rolled her eyes even harder at him and removed his arms from her. She walked towards the door


    as she sneered at Terence, "Mr. Terence, why would you ask me such a question? Sarah, Freya,


    Reba, Cindy, Regina or even Elizabeth are at your disposal. I think tons of women couldn''t wait to


    throw themselves at you. You may choose whoever you want to have you desire dealt with."


    She threw her response at Terence and turned around.


    Just when she was about to open the door, Terence rushed by her side and stopped her. He grinned at


    her and exined, "Ca, why are you so angry? Are you mad because you think I would choose


    those women over you? I can tell you right now that I can''t make any promises to you at the moment.


    Lots of things are going on right now and I don''t want you to be involved with any of those matters. The


    timing is not right.


    However, you have me all wrong. As much as I want to have you, I won''t force you.


    To be honest, I''m a man. I have desires and I need it to be dealt with. But I won''t do it with any other


    woman. Ca, I want you, only you. So forget about Sarah or Reba. That''s never going to happen


    as long as I have you. Ca, my sweetheart. Don''t leave me hanging for too long."


    Before he met Ca, he wanted to find the one.


    Now that he had found her, everyone else meant nothing to him. He didn''t want to contain his desires


    any longer because each time he saw Ca, he just wanted to tear her clothes and make love to her


    until she was screaming his name. The more he resisted his desires, the harder it got to contain it.


    "I made some porridge on the stove for you and Sean. Remember to finish it after you brush your teeth.


    I need to go now." After his derations, Terence calmed himself down and once again tried to control


    his temptation. Lightly, he nted a kiss on Ca''s forehead and left the house.


    Ca heard the door close. She lost her strength and leaned against the wall. She furrowed her


    eyebrows intensely and looked extremely disappointed. She wondered why she said those things


    without a second thought? Originally, she just wanted to speak her mind so that Terence could know


    her better. However, he did trigger her by hinting that he would look for someone else to "deal with his


    desires." Her head was in a mess right now.


    Soon after, she regained her senses and assisted Sean in getting ready for school. The driver had


    been waiting for him.


    After changing her outfit and putting on some light makeup, Ca also left the house for work.


    On her way to the office, she wondered when would Terencee to BH City next time, since he


    doesn''te here on a regr basis. Last time she saw him was about 2 weeks ago.


    Luckily, she had Violet as her informer in JA City and she could hear from Violet what was Terence up


    to even if she was in a different city from him.


    Violet always called her up and gossiped the recent news about the "golden bachelor" of the Ans.


    And as if on cue, her phone rang right after she got off work.


    She answered the phone and Violet''s voice rushed in her ear.


    "Ca, tell me what''s going on between you and Terence? Is everything going well these days? Or did


    you guys break up already?"


    Ca could feel her tension through the line.


    She was walking towards the supermarket and thinking of what to buy for dinner so she couldn''t


    possibly mean?"


    Violet replied hastily, "What do you mean what could I possibly mean? Don''t you know that the


    youngest son of the An Family is going to be engaged with some unknown woman? Wait! You REALLY


    didn''t know anything?"


    Violet almost dropped her jaw when she realized that Ca had absolutely no idea about the shocking


    news.

 Chapter 74 Encounter A Thief (Part One)

    Chapter 74 Encounter A Thief (Part One)


    "I''ve recently found out that Terence had been involved in a car ident about a week ago. Luckily, it


    wasn''t life-threatening and he managed to get away with just a few minor injuries. It''s a good thing his


    bodyguard''s car was following closely behind him that it seemed to have acted as a buffer upon impact


    during the crash and protected his car from getting wrecked even further. I''m really d he could


    survive an ident of that magnitude.


    When he got into that car crash, Miss Bonnie of the Hua Family happened to pass by the scene of the


    ident, and upon seeing Terence, though she was so frantic at first, she was able to calm herself


    down and immediately had him sent straight to the hospital so he could receive proper medical


    attention. The Ans and the Huas are two of the wealthiest, most powerful, and most influential families


    in all of JA City. There''s no living person in that ce who hasn''t heard of their names. Since Miss


    Bonnie seemed to have taken the trouble of visiting Terence every single day after he got admitted to


    the hospital, they say that they''re steadily getting closer to each other. Rumor has it that they''re actually


    nning to get engaged!"


    Violet spoke in great detail.


    When it happened, the circumstances regarding the ident Terence got involved in had been kept


    secret. Only a few close friends and family members were privy of that information. In fact, if the news


    that he was about to get engaged had not been spread everywhere, no one could have possibly known


    about his injury at all.


    Ca had gotten so shocked upon hearing the news from Violet that she couldn''t move from where she


    was standing and had been merely left dumbfounded.


    Terence was involved in a car ident?


    But why wouldn''t anyone tell her about that?


    Of course, Ca was earnestly listening to everything that Violet was trying to tell her, but it was just


    extremely difficult for her to believe that Terence could change his mind so easily and choose to get


    married to someone else. He might always seem a bit annoying and overbearing, but still, he was not


    the type of guy that could simply get swayed.


    She was thinking that, maybe, Violet had just been exaggerating with her stories this time. After all,


    there was no proof for her to ept the fact that Terence was about to get engaged, and also, she


    didn''t personally see Terence staying with another woman. There was still a good chance all of the


    rumors were just baseless.


    After hanging up the phone, Ca immediately wanted to speak with Terence directly to find the truth.


    Dialing his number, she quickly got a hold of him.


    "Hello. Do you want to speak to Terence?" Instead of Terence, a woman picked up the phone and


    asked in a gentle voice.


    This confused Ca a little bit. Why would a woman answer the phone for Terence? Where was


    Terence anyway? When she finally came to herself, she replied, "Yes. Is he there? May I speak to


    him?"


    "May I have your name? Well, Terence isn''t here right now. He''s actually having the dressing for his


    wound changed, but I believe he will be back soon. Could you please tell me your name? I''ll just go


    ahead and tell him to call you backter,"


    the woman responded, still in a soft voice. Ca was a bit surprised since she wasn''t really expecting


    that a woman would be the one to answer when she called.


    Her voice sounded so soothing over the phone, so much so that it was enough to make Ca''s heart


    skip a beat. It was such a pleasant feeling that just felt so reassuring.


    "Please hold on for a moment. It looks like he just got back from getting the dressing on wounds


    changed. I''ll pass the phone over to him now so you could talk to him," the woman informed her


    politely. Ca heard a ng as the woman probably put the phone down on some wooden surface, and


    then she heard her utter, "Terence, please be careful and walk slowly. Just give me a second. I''ll be


    right with you. Let me lend you a hand so that it would be easier for you to move around!"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine. I''m actually feeling much better now," Terence


    responded.


    "How can you ask me to stop worrying about you? I don''t really see a reason not to. And I don''t want


    you to get any otherplications. Otherwise, I''ll be the one who has to look after you in the future.


    Come on, now. Let''s get you on the bed slowly. I''ll go ask the nurse to help you adjust the height of the


    bed frame to a suitable inclination so that you can lie down morefortably," the woman replied in


    such a gentle manner. It was bing increasingly apparent that whoever this woman was, she


    deeply cared about Terence so much.


    "No, thanks. There''s no need for you to do that. I can just simply use the remote control to adjust the


    bed. Just now, you told me that you were getting a bit hungry. I''ve asked Nathan to go to the store to


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    get the dessert that you always love. You can just take a seat and wait for a while."


    Ca could feel that there was a hint of concern in Terence''s calm voice.


    "Really? That''s so nice of you, Terence. I should''ve been the one taking care of you, but here you are


    worrying about me instead." The woman keptughing merrily after saying those words, her voice just


    as lovely, if not more, as that of a bird singing. From what Ca could gather through listening to their


    conversation over the phone, it seemed like she leaned toward Terence, pursed her lips and kissed


    him, making an audible sound just loud enough so Ca could hear it.


    "Oh, no. I''m really sorry. I''vepletely forgotten all about the phone call. There''s someone on the


    phone right now. She said she wanted to speak with you."


    Upon realizing that there was someone waiting to talk to Terence, the woman picked up the phone and


    handed it over to him.


    Upon finding out that Ca had still not hung up the phone even though she had already been waiting


    for about five minutes, Terence appeared to be a bit hesitant to talk to her. After a brief second, he


    finally spoke, "Hello, Ca? Are you still there?"


    At this point, Ca quietly sat down in a little corner nearby, her phone in her hand, nervously biting her


    fingernails. There were a lot of things she wanted to ask him, but now, after hearing his voice, she had


    no idea what to say first. In the end, she decided to finally go with, "Yup, that''s me. I''ve heard from


    someone that you had been involved in a car ident. What happened? How? Are you okay? Did you


    get seriously injured? Are you in a critical condition right now?"


    Truth be told, she had actually intended to hang up the phone just then, but upon hearing his voice, she


    just could not bring herself to do so, wanting to confirm whether he was fine or not instead.


    She was still a bit skeptical of what was going on between Terence and that other woman who


    answered his phone. But because she wasn''t really able to witness everything that had happened in


    person, she thought that there was a possibility that she might just be misunderstanding things.


    On the other side of the phone, Terence immediately responded, "I''m alright now. The injuries haven''t


    been really severe enough to warrant an extended hospital stay. The doctors said that I would be able


    to fully recover after about half a month of rest. You don''t have to worry about it. What about you and


    Sean? Are the two of you doing fine? Please tell him I said hi."

 Chapter 75 Encounter A Thief (Part Two)

    Chapter 75 Encounter A Thief (Part Two)


    "Yes," Ca replied, as the memories of thest time they had a fight before he left her house started


    flooding her thoughts.


    Throughout all of those times they had been together, he had always been nice to her, treating her very


    well. But still, she always thought that was just because he was only feeling grateful toward her for


    rescuing him that one time when she found him on the street.


    Now, here came another woman who had just done the exact same thing Ca did before for him. She


    saved his life and she was now even taking good care of him, so Ca was in deep fervent thought,


    under the notion that she herself had just now ceased from being the only special girl in his eyes.


    "I''m d that you''re doing fine. Do you have something else in your mind that you wanted to talk to me


    about? If not, then I''ll hang up the phone now. I''ll make sure to pay the two of you a visit as soon as I


    get fully recovered," Terence remarked in a calm demeanor.


    "Wait just a second." As she finally found the determination to ask him about the rumors regarding his


    engagement, Ca identally bit her tongue a little. Ever since she heard the news from Violet, she


    had been feeling unusually uneasy, desperate and dying to know what all of those things meant. If she


    didn''t take this chance to ask him about the real situation, she wouldn''t be able to get rid of her


    restlessness.


    "What''s wrong? What do you want to talk about?" Terence asked, pressing his index finger onto his


    lips, gesturing toward Nathan, who had just walked into the room as they were talking, trying to tell him


    not to say a word and keep quiet.


    By sheer coincidence, a couple passing by suddenly caught Ca''s attention. The two of them were


    quarreling for some reason or another. This caused her to shift her gaze toward the ground, looking as


    if her eyes had been glued to it.


    "Someone has just told me the news that you are bound to get engaged. I''m just a little curious. Is that


    true?" Gasping for a little bit of air, she carried on saying, "If it really is true, I want you to tell me. Don''t


    try to even lie to me or hide the truth from me. I promise I''m not going to hate you for it or whatever.


    You got that?"


    For a moment there, Terence just kept his mouth shut, taking a nce at Bonnie Hua who was sitting


    right beside him, and then he suddenly closed his eyes. "I''ll just exin everything to you next time,"


    After ignoring Ca''s question, unsure of what to tell her in that situation, he hung up the phone


    immediately. On the other hand, Ca lifted her chin up and watched as the couple who went past her


    carried on arguing and quarreling even more and more intensely, to the point that she herself was no


    longer in the mood to do some shopping anymore.


    When they were still just getting to know each other, Ca had no clue whether it would work out


    between her and Terence if they were to start dating each other. It was true there was someone she


    had been interested in even before she met him, but Terence seemed to have been the first person to


    have sincerely shown interest in her as well. Because of that, she was a little hesitant to give their


    rtionship a chance on the spur of the moment.


    For that reason, even if she were to find out that he was actually already engaged with someone or


    eventually got married someday, it wouldn''t be news to her. It was not going to be something so


    surprising.


    Besides, when she got right down to it, his background, family, and the life he led was much too


    different from hers.


    Terence was born into a rich and powerful family, while Ca belonged to an impoverished one, so, of


    course, they were nowhere close to being a perfect match for each other. In reality, even the most


    particr about the social standing of the person they were going to marry, let alone Terence.


    "Hey, Miss. Did you drop something?"


    someone from behind called out to her, suddenly patting her on the shoulder.


    With her mind still lingering somewhere else, Ca reflexively turned to look at the person speaking to


    her, but in an instant, her bag got snatched by someone.


    "My bag! He stole my bag!


    A thief? Stop right there!"


    It was good thing that Ca was able to take note of what the thief was wearing. He was dressed in a


    gray shirt and was wearing a pair of jeans. He quickly tried to blend in with the crowd of people roaming


    the area. Ca, who seemed to be so out of it just moments ago, suddenly became fuming with anger


    that she ran after the thief.


    ''How dared he snatch my bag?!''


    "Stop running this instant!" Ca ran as fast as she could. And although most women didn''t tend to


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    lean away from being the athletic type, she was obviously a bit different. There was also the possibility


    that it might just be because she had been so irritated about what happened earlier or something along


    those lines, but nheless, she was able to run just as fast as the thief. It seemed like it wouldn''t be


    long before she finally caught up to him.


    Back in the years, when she was still in school, Ca was told by her P.E. teacher that she had a


    natural ability to run like a promising professional athlete. But because she had never shown any


    interest in running whatsoever, and believed that it would just be very tiring to do so, she had never


    thought of having a career as an athlete.


    The thief was a bit startled by the unexpected turn of events. He wasn''t expecting her to be able to run


    so fast, so he panicked and quickly signaled toward his aplices for assistance.


    In the blink of an eye, a pair of slim but towering young men popped up in the middle of the street, and


    purposefully set out to block Ca''s way.


    "Stop running! Move aside! You''re blocking my way!" The young man with blonde hair shouted at Ca


    with a nasty grin right after moving in front of her to prevent her from going after their partner.


    "Get away! You go step aside!"


    Ca screamed impatiently upon realizing that the thief who had snatched her bag was about to


    escape and leave out of her sight. Knowing full well that her bag contained some important things she


    didn''t want to lose, she thought that she had to try her best to stop that man from escaping and going


    away with it.


    "What did you just say to me? You''re asking me to move away? For what reason do I have to do that?"


    the young man shouted back with a voice filled with so much arrogance.


    Ca guessed that the arrogant prick must be conspiring with the thief, so she didn''t have to hold back


    and pushed him aside. There was no way she''d just simply let those low-lives get what they wanted.


    In the past, when she was still a student, she was so intimidating that no one dared to get on her


    nerves. Although she became a little gentler and more restrained now, she remained as a person who


    wouldn''t let herself just be pushed around or bullied so easily.


    The young man wasn''t expecting her to have the audacity nor the strength to push him. Due to this, he


    actually almost got hit by a car that happened to be passing by.


    "Bah!" the young man blurted out furiously, after which he pulled a glistening, sharp knife out of his


    pocket, with the intent of stabbing her out of anger.


    "You bitch! Think you can just go around pushing me?" ...


    After shouting those words out loud, the young man quickly ran toward her.

 Chapter 76 Carla Was In Pain

    Chapter 76 Ca Was In Pain


    Ca turned around and almost jumped out of her skin at the sight of the man with strawberry blonde


    hair. Something suddenly caught her eyes as she nced down to find that he was holding a dagger in


    his hand. ''I suppose it is better to get mugged and lose everything you have, rather than losing your


    life, '' she thought.


    Ca looked at him and asked herself, ''Why am I still standing here?'' She immediately turned around


    and started to run as fast as she could.


    He saw Ca running and became furious. He wasn''t going to let her go that easily. The man tried to


    run after her but he knew she was too far ahead to catch. He threw the dagger straight for her back.


    A young woman walked past and saw the man throw a dagger at Ca. The passerby wanted to help


    her but knew he would go for her as well. Doing the best she could to help, she called the police.


    Ca jumped to the side and sessfully dodged the dagger the man threw at her.


    He realized he missed. Then the man reached for another dagger and threw it at her, this time injuring


    Ca.


    She saw the daggering towards her face at a rapid pace. Ca''s instincts kicked in and she lifted


    her hand to guard herself. Feeling an instant pain, she nced down to find the dagger had sliced


    through her hand.


    Ca screamed out in pain, "Ouch!"


    In pain and exhausted from running, she had no more energy to dodge the daggers. Ca was


    beginning to give up hope and give in.


    The man saw she was exhausted and knew that the advantage was on his side. He lifted another


    dagger into the air and was about the throw it onest time.


    Before the man could throw the dagger into the air, he felt a powerful kick to the back from a man


    behind him and fell to the floor. The passersby that were watching this whole scene unravel


    immediately came to restrain the man.


    The man that saved Ca''s life ran to her aid.


    "Are you okay?" he asked.


    Ca froze for a second when she saw him. He seemed to look familiar.


    He was looking at her with gentle eyes that showed concern. This man had a muscr body and broad


    shoulders. His bright eyes and distinctive jawline made him so handsome. Looking at him was like


    seeing the sun start to shine on a cold day.


    Ca looked down at her open wound on her hand.


    "I''m fine. The cut is not that deep," she responded.


    It finally urred to her that he was the man she met at the hotel that day. As he came closer, her


    heart felt like it was going to beat out of her chest.


    In fact, any girl would feel this way if a man of his structure would even look their way.


    The man moved closer and said, "Let me see." He gently lifted her hand to see how badly injured it


    was.


    The man looked at her wound and frowned, "This cut is quite deep. How about I drive you to the


    hospital to get it checked and cleaned up? My car is nearby."


    He bent down and picked up a box of gastric medicine. He must have dropped it when he was saving


    Ca.


    The man just went to the pharmacy to buy medicine. On his way back he happened to see Ca was in


    need of his help.


    Ca covered her wound with her other hand. "No, thank you. I will take a taxi to the hospital. I don''t


    want to inconvenience you too much. You have helped me so much already."


    If it wasn''t for this man, she would have been dead. Ca didn''t want to put him through any more


    trouble.


    He looked at Ca, "It isn''t the time to be a hero. You will lose too much blood if you wait any longer. I


    have no problem at all driving you there." He didn''t give Ca a chance to refuse him again. Before she


    knew it, he already put her arm around his shoulder and was helping her walk to the car.


    When they reached the car, he gently took her arm off his shoulder and helped her climb in. He was


    going to go to the gymter on that day, so he had a clean towel in his car for afterward. He put the


    towel on her hand and said, "Hold this here. Make sure you press it on the wound until we get to the


    hospital."


    Ca was in a lot of pain and the wound was bleeding profusely. So she epted the man''s help


    without saying anything else.


    After they arrived at the hospital, the doctor attended her wound. Fortunately, the wound wasn''t as


    extensive as they thought. It was only the bleeding that made it look severe. There was no need to


    stitch it.


    Walking out of the hospital, Ca thanked the man. "Thank you for saving my life. If it weren''t for you, I


    would have died."


    The man replied with a smile, "It''s a pleasure. It doesn''t matter where you are in the world. There will


    always be someone that will do a brave deed. If it wasn''t me, there would have been someone else to


    save you. It just happened to be me. So, don''t worry about it."


    His forthright made people feel at ease when they spoke to him.


    "How rude of me! I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Ca Ji. You at least deserve to know who


    you saved," Ca joked and reached out to shake his hand. This man was really special and


    unforgettable. He was bold, righteous and had something amazing about him that Ca couldn''t quite


    figure out.


    The man shook Ca''s hand and smiled, "Noah. Nice to meet you."


    Noah didn''t tell her his surname but Ca didn''t think anything of it.


    When Noah shook her hand, he didn''t let go. He held it gently and said, "Miss Ji, it is gettingte now.


    You should go home and get some rest."


    It had been a long agonizing day for Ca and the sun started to fade behind the mountains.


    "Yes, indeed. Thank you, once again for everything." Ca thanked him with a great amount of


    appreciation in her voice.


    Noah smiled, "It is no problem at all. I would do it again in a heartbeat, just to save you again." Noah


    looked at his watch, "Would you be able to get home by yourself? I won''t be able to drive you home,


    since I still have some work to do before I go."


    Ca nodded her head and responded, "Yes of course. You must have a lovely evening further."


    She walked to the road, called a taxi and left.


    Noah waved at her goodbye as she left and then got into his ck Land Rover.


    He nced at the towel full of blood in the transparent stic bag. Noah took out his phone and made


    a call.


    "I have what we need. Drive to the RM Hospital and I will meet you by the gate. Take the towel with


    blood on it to get tested."


    Noah never killed innocent people though. Before he would do anything to Ca, he had to make sure


    that she was the right person he was looking for. He took a piece of blueberry gum and put it in his


    mouth and smiled.


    Noah didn''t tell Ca his surname as she would know exactly what was going on here. His surname


    was Hua. His brothers seemed to believe that Ca''s little brother, Sean was about to inherit the Hua''s


    family property.


    Noah and his brothers were adopted at a young age. How could the man that they called ''dad'' all these


    years have another son right under their noses, without them even knowing? It could only have been


    that he had the child before they were adopted. In that case, it clearly couldn''t be Sean, a ten-year-old


    child. That left Ca the only answer to their question.


    As for the reason why Ca was in BH City, Noah hadn''t figured out yet.


    At the moment, that was not what he cared about either.


    Ca arrived home, tipped the taxi driver and went upstairs to her apartment.


    Sean greeted Ca at the door and nced down to find that she was injured.


    He started to panic and almost cried, "Ca, what happened? Why are you hurt? What is wrong with


    your hand? Why is it wrapped in a bandage?"


    Sean was very worried about his sister.


    Ca looked at him with a smile and poked his forehead with the hand that wasn''t injured, "Nothing


    Sean. I fell and scrapped it on the cement. Don''t worry about it. It will heal fast." Sean sighed in relief.


    He was d that nothing serious happened to his sister.


    "Isn''t it weird that it was first me and now it''s you that got hurt? What is happening to us, Ca? I got


    spotted by traffickers when I went to school and you got hurt when you went to work!"


    Sean''s eyes widened and he continued, "It must be a sign! Ca, how about we go to JA City and stay


    with Terence? He has a numerous amount of bodyguards to protect us. We will be safe there."


    Ca was sitting on the couch and drinking water. Her face turned pale and she almost spat the water


    out of her mouth when she heard Sean mention Terence.


    Ca looked at him and sighed, "Sean, people have their own lives. Bodyguards can''t always protect


    you. When a crucial momentes our way, we still have to rely on ourselves."


    The president of the country could also be attacked, not to mention, even an ordinary person like


    herself. There was danger everywhere and there were many ways for criminals to outsmart a


    bodyguard.


    But fortunately, for her, it was only a minor wound.


    Ca went to the room for a little while to get some rest. She forgot her ss of water in the living room


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    and went back to fetch it. When she went into the room, she saw Sean quietly talking to someone on


    the phone.


    Assuming that it was Terence he was talking to, Ca grabbed the phone out of his hand.


    She was furious and yelled, "Sean, I told you before! Don''t call Terence all the time. He is a busy man.


    He wille and see you when he is free. Stop hassling him."


    Sean saw how angry Ca was. "No, I didn''t call Terence, Ca.


    It''s Rainer," he said with an aggrieved look on his face.


    Hearing it was Rainer, Ca took a nce at the phone on the table and questioned Sean, "Yeah? Do


    you know that Rainer is Terence''s assistant? You call Rainer, and he will tell Terence."


    Sean looked up at her with tears in his eyes and said, "But Ca, Rainer just told me something. I''m


    not sure if I should tell you."

 Chapter 77 My Shoulder Is All Yours! (Part One)

    Chapter 77 My Shoulder Is All Yours! (Part One)


    From the look on Sean''s face, Ca could easily tell that he was about to cry. She sat beside him and


    gently rubbed his back tofort him. Of course, she knew he wouldn''t be able to ept it so easily


    once he found out, but it was still hard for Ca to see his brother looking so down. She then asked


    him, "You heard from Rainer that Terence is about to get engaged to another woman, right?"


    In an instant, Sean raised his head and stared at Ca. Looking quite surprised, he blurted out, "Wait,


    what? You knew about it? When did you find out?!"


    Sean''s nose was stuffed up and a little runny so he sniffed and exined to her, "Rainer wasn''t really


    nning to tell me about it, but I overheard some people in the background having a conversation


    about Terence''s engagement with someone. So, when I asked Rainer, he had no other choice but to


    tell me the truth.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Rainier knew that I might let it slip so that he asked me to try not to think about it too much. And, he


    also asked me to make sure not to tell you..."


    Sean had always pictured Terence as his future brother-inw from the time they had been together.


    How could he possibly remain calm knowing that Terence was bound to married someone other than


    his own sister? After all, he was still a child and a child would never lie. So Sean decided to be honest


    and tell Ca about the news. He thought there must have been some mistakes.


    Ca had been contemting the news an awful lot. However, she thought that everything just went off


    so smoothly without as much as a hitch that it almost seemed like all of it had been carefully nned


    out by someone. It was particrly because she had just recentlye to ept Terence in her life to


    see where it might lead them to. For that reason, her hunch was telling her something was up.


    ''It was just a simple fender bender, so Terence got off with just a few minor injuries. Then, this woman


    from the Hua family just happened to coincidentally pass him by exactly when the ident took ce.


    Shouldn''t she be somewhere fancy sipping tea with her besties?'' Ca''s thoughts went out of control.


    Even though Terence had not yet recovered then, news of the engagement had already been made


    public. Ca wasn''t able to string it all together until


    she recalled that Rainer had admitted it to Sean himself that the news about the engagement was


    actually real.


    ''I can think of only one sole possibility, '' Ca thought as she squinted her eyes.


    She had some suspicions that Terence''s father was somehow able to find out that he had still not given


    up on her. That was probably the reason why he staged an ident on his own and brought another


    woman into the picture in order toe Ca and Terence them and break their trust.


    It didn''t take too long for Ca to put together all of the puzzle pieces and figure out who was behind all


    those series of events.


    Ca got the gist of his father''s n. It appeared that he went through such great lengths just to make


    sure that a girl from such a lower ss wouldn''t be able to get into their family.


    That was also the reason why Ca wasn''t really so surprised when she talked to Terence over the


    phone. She just wanted to let him know that she was aware of things like this would eventually happen


    someday. For as long as he didn''t try to hide it from her, she would be just fine. A single word from him


    was much greater than all of the gossip roaming around. Ca would let go if Terence would marry


    another woman. She just wanted him to be honest with her when that day came.


    "Hey, Ca, why aren''t you saying anything? Are you alright? It''s okay if you''re feeling sad about it."


    Sean was deeply concerned about his sister. Even though he was only ten, he understood that Terence


    was special to Ca. As he was asking Ca, he tried to steel his resolve by patting his own shoulder


    and said to her, failing to mask his trembling voice, "''Don''t keep it all in. There''s no need for you to hold


    back, Ca. You can go ahead and cry if you want to. My shoulder is all yours to lean on!"


    As Ca''s mind was still wandering all over the ce, Sean''s voice brought her back to reality. Sean''s


    thoughtful gesture made her smile, so she followed his suggestion. Leaning onto the thin shoulder of


    that little brother of hers, she mumbled to him, "Try not to worry about me too much, okay? Even if


    Terence has gotten engaged to another woman, that doesn''t matter. Because, I still have you! You are


    the most important person in the whole world to me. As long as you are here by my side, who cares


    about some random guy? Is that clear?"


    Sean could tell how disappointed Ca was. He himself was so disappointed as well. However, he


    simply patted her back like an adult, trying to act as if everything was going to be okay. He then asked,


    "Ca, why did he have to leave us? Is it because we''re poor? Yesterday, Jeremy told me that our


    background was way too different from Terence''s. Is that the reason why Terence left you?"


    Tears started streaming down Sean''s face as he was talking to Ca. Looking at Sean''s sullen face,


    Ca''s heart was in so much pain. Seeing her brother sulking like that, she began feeling a sense of


    betrayal herself. She pulled him a little bit closer and held him tightly.


    She then proceeded to say, "Hey. Listen close. Does it really matter if we have money or not? If I''m


    being honest, I''ve never really considered marrying Terence. Not even once. I''ve been telling you that


    ever since, remember? And it''s not that I don''t like him. In fact, I wasn''t really that into him. So, why


    should I feel sad about his engagement? Don''t worry. I didn''t feel anything when I heard the news. I


    really didn''t.


    She might have lied to Sean, but even worse, she lied to herself. All she wanted was to help herself get


    over him faster by pretending that she was not interested in him at all. She took a deep breath and held


    in a sigh. "It''s a good thing that I haven''t fallen too deeply just yet, '' she closed her eyes and pondered.


    Though it might take a while before she could get rid of her feelings and forget all about him, she knew


    that, at least, for the time being, everything would just go back to how they used to be.


    "Is that what you honestly think, Ca?" The truth suddenly hit Sean in the face. He was finally able to


    understand why Ca had been so reluctant to let him call Terence his brother-inw. She knew fully


    well that the day would surelye when awful things like this would befall them.


    Little did he know, she wasn''t telling the truth. It waspletely far from it.


    "Ca, if you really think so, then I am totally on your side! I wish I can grow up sooner so that I can get


    to work my ass off and earn tons of money! By the time all of it finallyes true, I''ll make sure to give


    you the perfect wedding, so we can prove to everyone who doubted us that they are less worthy of us


    than they make themselves out to be!"


    That resentful speech was made by a ten-year-old Sean. In his heart, he promised himself that one


    day, he woulde on top and be the strongest sword and shield for his sister. ''No one should


    dare looking down upon us anymore!'' he yelled with conviction from within his distant dream, his


    thoughts running wild.


    Ca was surprised upon hearing those words from him. All she could think about right now was how


    grateful she was for having such a brother who would never ever leave her alone. Filled with so much


    warmth and delight, Ca had to give the best of her strength to try not to cry. Instead, she smiled at


    Sean as she stretched out her arm toward his head and gently nted a kiss on his


    forehead.

 Chapter 78 My Shoulder Is All Yours! (Part Two)

    Chapter 78 My Shoulder Is All Yours! (Part Two)


    "Sean. I feel so lucky to have you as my little brother. If that''s what you really want, then I look forward


    to seeing the day you turn all of that into reality."


    Tears started welling up in her bloodshot eyes. She wrapped her arms around Sean and had him in her


    clutch for a long while, much like how they had always depended on each other through the years.


    The night soon grew darker. Ca tucked Sean in his bed moments after he fell asleep. As she was


    walking toward her room, her phone suddenly buzzed.


    Without even checking who was calling her, she immediately picked up the phone. "Who is this?" she


    asked.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s me."


    From the sound of her voice, Terence could easily tell that she seemed quite exhausted and was about


    to go to bed. With a heavy heart, he got so infuriated, "Are you seriously about to go to bed? You''ve got


    to be kidding me. How can you sleep so easily knowing everything that happened?!"


    Realizing that it was Terence calling, she yawned and took a nce at the clock hanging on the wall.


    Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she squinted and saw that the clock was about to strike one in the morning.


    With azy voice, she replied, "What are you on about? So what if I''m going to bed? It''s already way


    past midnight. What else should I possibly be doing at this time?"


    Terence couldn''t stop himself from getting upset, but he tried his best to, at least, calm himself down a


    bit. Taking in a deep breath, he blurted out, "Woman, how cold of you. I thought that you might be


    losing sleep tonight after the conversation we had earlier. I''ve been patiently waiting for quite a long


    time for an opportunity to sneak out of my ward. They finally let their guard down just so I could call you


    and exin everything to you.


    It seems like you were never really interested to hear my exnation at all. You don''t seem to care


    about everything that''s happening regarding the engagement nor with whom I am going to be engaged


    with! You''re really breaking my heart, Ca. Do you know that?"


    Only then was Ca finally able to understand why he was so pissed off that she was about to go to


    bed. He had been caught up in a difficult situation, and yet, there she was, about to sleep soundly at


    night. She didn''t turn the lights on in her room, so as she was staring nkly in the darkness, she


    calmly mumbled, "Terence, it''s not that I don''t care. I don''t really have any right to say anything about


    your engagement, do I? Most of all, I''ve seen this daying from a mile away. I''ve told you not just


    once, but countless times before. A man of your caliber can''t be together with a woman like me. I''ve


    been preparing myself for this day ever since we got together, possibly even way before that so it didn''t


    how hard you have tried, what''s not meant to be, won''t be."


    All that followed was a moment of silence after Ca said her piece.


    "So, that''s why you never gave me a chance to be intimate with you. You never really believed that I


    was being true to you, and in turn, you''ve persuaded yourself that one day, I''ll be leaving you. Is that


    correct? Instead of falling so deeply in love with me and looking forward to our future together, you


    chose to let go and give up on us so easily just like that. Is that right?" Terence carefully asked.


    Ca didn''t deny any of his usations.


    She kept her cool and replied, "If you really have to ask, then yes. That is my answer. If you were


    somebody else, and if you weren''t the ''golden bachelor'' of the wealthiest, most influential, most


    reputable, and most powerful family in all of JA City, I wouldn''t have hesitated a thing and dove right in


    head first in love with you. Because in that case, at least, I''ll know that we could be considered equals


    in our rtionship.


    But the moment I saw you get in that Rose-Royce Limousine, I lost faith that the two of us could ever


    work out. We clearly weren''t destined to be together. Even if we try to run away and fight it, reality


    would just catch up to us and we''ll just get hurt even more. So, you have to learn to face the truth and


    ept the fact that the best way for me to protect you from getting hurt is to keep a proper distance


    between us, and in turn, I''ll be able to protect myself as well."


    She wanted Terence to understand that she wasn''t merely ying hard-to-get. Even if they eventually


    got married for real, exchanged their vows and finally put a ring on their fingers, she wouldn''t be willing


    to risk everything just to be with him. Between the choice of having a meager chance to be with him


    while possibly losing everything important to her, and staying as far away from him as possible yet still


    having her boring but normal life, she wouldn''t hesitate to choose thetter no matter what.


    "Very well, Ca, if that''s how you really feel."


    He bit his lower lip and responded with a downcast voice. As he raised his head and gazed far beyond


    the night sky, he thought that the stars were definitely shining but they weren''t as big and bright as


    people make them out to be, nothing more than an eyesore. Desperation and his faint hope swirled up


    together in his chest, making it hard for him to breathe.


    He was feeling so hopeless after doing everything he could just to show her how he really felt, but she


    had no faith in him whatsoever. However, at the very least, this time she said those things because she


    was being honest and not just because being influenced by anyone else. That could be a good thing


    because, by then, he wouldn''t have to worry about whether she could handle the risky steps he


    nned to take in the future.


    "Ca, you''ve made yourself very clear. The engagement is true, so I guess that means you were right


    after all. I''ll give you some time to think things through. Until then, I won''t be bothering you. I apologize


    for getting you caught up in a lot of things. I know that I''ve broken all my promises to you, so this is all


    on me. It''s all my fault. I am in no ce to me you. Ca... I''m so sorry."


    The darkness enveloping her inside that room turned out to be the best way to cover-up and prevent


    the tears from seeing the light of day. She tilted her head up, staring into the ceiling, and wouldn''t let


    the tears run down her face.


    "Terence, there''s no need for you to apologize. You didn''t do anything wrong. After all, I never really did


    agree to be your girlfriend anyway." She bit her lips hard to stop the tears froming and faked a


    bitter smile with her brows intensely furrowed. "Don''t do anything stupid or try to go against them in any


    way. Most of all, don''t you dare think that you have to prove that you''re a man of your word and insist to


    make all your promisese true.


    You''d only be wasting your time because I don''t care anymore."


    The minute he said he''d give her some time to think it over, Ca knew instantly that he was up to no


    good. Go against his family? Run away on the engagement day? Merely thinking about the ns he


    might''veid out was enough to give Ca a headache. Even though it hadn''t been so long since


    they''ve been together, she knew Terence wouldn''t just give up on her that easily. Therefore, she might


    as well sprinkle some salt on his wounds by saying she didn''t give a damn.


    Upon hearing her response, he muted himself from the line and burst intoughter on the roof of the


    hospital. ''This woman knows me so damn well. Of course, I won''t be choosing any woman other than


    her. God, she''s perfect, '' Terence thought to himself feeling extremely ted. About two secondster,


    he cleared his throat and immediately got back on the line.


    "Ca, I admit that I may not always be perfect, and I may not seem to be a man of my words, and I


    may not always be able to keep all of my promises. However, for you, I will..."


    He desperately wanted to tell Ca that no matter what, he would always be there to protect her and


    fight for her. But before he could say anything else, the sound of some light footstepsing from


    behind him suddenly caught his attention.

 Chapter 79 He Was Getting Engaged

    Chapter 79 He Was Getting Engaged


    It made Terence swallow what he intended to say, quickly.


    ''Only for you, Ca, '' Terence thought to himself.


    He wasn''t always a man of his word. He would make random promises to others when he had to, yet


    whether he would keep them was anotherpletely different matter.


    But he meant every word he had said to Ca. He said he loved her and he would protect her and


    Sean, and he would no matter what. There was no way he would ever let her leave him.


    "Take good care of yourself. By the way, I will send you an invitation when I get engaged. Because you


    saved my life. But you don''t need toe with gifts. I understand your situation,"


    Terence said slowly and with difficulty in his low and deep voice. But it was difficult to tell what his true


    feelings were without listening carefully.


    Ca was angry when he finally admitted that he would take another woman. And now, he said that he


    would send her an invitation card to his engagement party. He even implied that she couldn''t afford the


    gifts guest would give the couple, which made her even angrier.


    "Gifts? Damn you, Terence! Go to hell! I never want to see you again!"


    she blurted out an angry curse.


    Terence smiled silently to himself. But there was not a single hint of delight in his eyes.


    "How rude! You are such an ungracious woman. You''re only worthy enough to be married to a lowlife,


    such as a peasant or aborer.


    I''m going to hang up now. I have told you all you need to know. There is nothing more to say to you."


    Terence hung up the phone. The very moment he put the phone down, a pair of delicate hands with


    purple nail polish snaked their way around his waist and hugged him. "Terence, it''ste. Why don''t you


    go to bed? Be careful or you will catch a cold. It''s freezing here on the rooftop at night."


    Terence looked down at the pair of delicate hands. Ca''s skin were also very fair, but she never wore


    nail polish.


    She always cooked for her brother with that pair of fair hands, even though it wasn''t delicious.


    She did what she wanted to do, without beating around the bush.


    Ca was infuriated when Terence hung up on her.


    She threw the phone on to the bed angrily. She wished she were an eagle and could fly over to JA City


    to scratch Terence with her talons until he was all bloodied. With both hands clenched into fists, she


    yelled out, "Ungracious? Me? Ha, Ridiculous!


    How dare you, Terence! I''m the ungracious one now, huh? If I had been so ungracious, I would not


    have saved your life in the first ce! Casting me aside now just so you can be with another woman?


    Shame on you Terence! You''re the ungrateful one here! And what? I can only marry a lowly peasant,


    huh? Then why did you have to keep pestering me, since I''m certainly not good enough for a noble


    master like you?"


    Ca squeezed and kneaded the quilt irritably while she thought of him and his offensive insults. ''Well,


    that bastard has banished all thoughts of sleep tonight.'' She was wide awake too worked up to go to


    sleep.


    "Pfft..."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She punched her pillow too hard and identally knocked her wound. The pain was so bad that she


    felt a cold sweat rising.


    Ca clenched her teeth in pain and cursed Terence with all the mean words she could think of the


    whole night.


    The next morning, when Ca saw the driver, Carey Zhang, downstairs, she was a little surprised. He


    still came to pick Sean up and take him to school, as usual. So she went downstairs to exin some


    things to him.


    Since she had broken up with Terence, there was no longer a reason for Ca to ept Terence''s


    generosity anymore.


    "Miss Ca, Mr. Terence had already paid for the cost of this service for one year. He pays me the


    money, I feel obligated to answer only to he. Surely you won''t make me pay the money back to him and


    leave, will you?"


    Carey Zhang was about forty years old and he exined to Ca, feeling somewhat embarrassed, "Mr.


    Terence gave me this job only because of my reliability. It allows me to take care of my old mother who


    has been bedridden for many years at home when I am free. Heaven knows I really need this job."


    After hearing Carey Zhang''s exnation, she couldn''t say any more.


    "I see. Go about your business," said Ca.


    Terence would always be so preupied with business matters. And now his engagement was around


    the corner. Would Terence even remember such a trivial thing as the driver that he had appointed for


    Ca?


    Especially since he had nock of money. It would be difficult for him to remember such a small


    insignificant amount of money that he paid in advance for.


    "Miss Ca, if you need me to drive you anywhere, just let me know.


    I usually just take little Sean to school and pick him up after his sses are finished, so I have plenty of


    time."


    Carey Zhang''s nerves had settled once he saw that Ca had epted his story. Fortunately for


    Carey, Terence had already told him what to say just in case this very situation should arise.


    Otherwise, he really wouldn''t have known how to reply to Ca''s question, especially since she asked


    unexpectedly.


    That afternoon, the police called her and informed Ca that her belongings had been recovered. She


    had to go into the police station and give them a witness statement before she could collect them.


    When Ca arrived at the police station, she saw the man who had saved her that day.


    She remembered that he said his name was Noah.


    "Mr. Noah?" Ca called out as she approached him.


    Noah was signing some papers when he heard someone call out his name. He turned to see who it


    was.


    Ca was wearing an elegant, sheer, ink-hued chiffon skirt. That went down to her mid calves and a


    white T-shirt with sandals. Although the top didn''t hide her bandages, she still looked very chic. The


    skirt rippled gracefully when she walked.


    Ca waved her hand at Noah to say hello.


    She looked sweet and elegant with her shoulder-length hair out. Ca wasn''t a person who would


    stand out in a crowd, but she did have a natural beauty that seemed to draw people''s attention to her.


    Even though she was dressed in elegant clothing and looked like a realdy, anyone who knew Ca


    could tell that wasn''t who she really was. Ca was actually a very lively and vigorous young woman


    other than a quiet and sheepish one.


    When Noah saw her, his eyes shed in astonishment for a brief moment.


    Indeed, she was very simr to the young version of Mrs. Andrea. Though having never attended any


    etiquette sses in her life, Ca had a natural temperament. Much like a delicate and noble orchid,


    but at the same time, she could also be a thorny rose.


    Everyone could see her natural grace and potential. The only one that didn''t, was Ca herself.


    "Miss Ca, hello. I''m here to give my witness statement. Are you here for that as well?"


    Noah gave her a gracious smile. On the surface, he appeared to be such a gentleman. But in fact, what


    Noah studied her features. He noticed her delicate white skin and her eyebrows were natural with a


    beautiful arch. She had inherited her eyes from Mrs. Andrea, captivating and yet resourceful.


    "Yes I am. They have found what was stolen from me," she answered with a pleasant smile. Ca


    didn''t notice the emotions in his eyes. She sat down in a chair opposite a policewoman and was asked


    a series of routine questions by her.


    After she had given her witness statement, Ca collected the bag that was stolen from her and


    opened it up to check the contents. She was pleasantly surprised to find that everything was still there.


    She had only a small amount of cash in the bag at the time. She was most concerned about those


    import documents and was greatly relieved to find them all there.


    "Mr. Noah?


    You''re still here. Can I invite you to dinner?


    To thank you for saving my life,"


    Ca said when she walked out the police station and saw Noah. He was standing next to a ck


    Land Rover outside the police station and had just finished a telephone conversation. He looked up at


    her as he tucked his cellphone away.


    "Well, I don''t have a ce in mind, for dinner. Since you''re from BH City, Miss Ca, you would know


    where all the delicious food is,"


    Noah said with a friendly smile. He had epted her offer.


    Just moments before Ca had arrived, someone had called Noah on the phone. It was to tell him that


    the test results had confirmed, without any doubt, that Ca was the daughter of the Hua family. She


    was somehow lost many years ago.


    Indeed, she was the only daughter.


    Andrea had never had another child since Ca''s birth. Allen Huater had to adopted three sons and


    a daughter.


    But this was a well-hidden secret of the Hua family. Almost no outsider knew anything of it.


    "Well, I''d like to treat you to dinner today. Just give me a moment. I''ll see if there are any seats


    avable," Ca pulled out her cell phone. It was the least that she could do. To treat Noah to dinner,


    given that he had saved her life.


    Even though she wouldn''t usually go to fancy expensive restaurants, this asion shouldn''t be


    skimped on.


    Ca started to search for the most luxurious restaurants in BH City on the Inte. After finding the


    customer service number of one, she dialed the number.


    Whilst Ca was on the phone inquiring about seat reservations for them, she didn''t notice


    the cruel intent behind the eyes of the man that she was about to have dinner with.

 Chapter 80 On The Verge Of Death Without Knowing It

    Chapter 80 On The Verge Of Death Without Knowing It


    The restaurant seemed to be packed with guests. Luckily for her, it was not a weekend and Ca was


    told that there was one private room remaining. Since she rated it as being good enough, she booked it


    without hesitation. Soon they arrived at the restaurant and were led into the private room.


    "Mr. Noah, please feel free to order anything that suits your liking,"


    said Ca, pressing her fingernails deeply into the skin of her leg under the table when she rmingly


    noticed the prices on the menu. Her heart wrenched.


    Noah was amused to watch her pretending to be generous while her attempts to conceal the pain in


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her heart was failing miserably. She reminded him of a cute little fox trying hard to hide its


    disproportionatelyrge tail.


    "Okay, thank you for your hospitality," said Noah. He took up the menu and quickly scanned the golden


    letters on the ck paper. He quickly ordered a few dishes.


    Every time he uttered the name of a dish, Ca''s eyes frantically searched the menu to calcte the


    total. One thousand, two thousand, three thousand¡­


    Noah was from a financially sound family. Of course, he ordered the most tasty and expensive dishes.


    "That is all. Miss Ca, take a peep and choose your dishes, will you?" Noah asked politely. He knew


    very well that she couldn''t afford to order anything else after his order.


    Hence, he had already ordered food and deserts enough for both of them.


    "No, thanks. I think you have ordered enough for both of us. It would be a waste to order even more."


    Ca waved her hand hastily and returned the menu back to the waiter.


    Noah reckoned that she never came to this kind of ce from her frugal manners and he suddenly felt


    pity for her.


    As the only daughter of the Hua family, she should have lived an extravagant life with luxurious clothes


    and tasty food. But look at her, she was struggling to afford one fancy meal.


    Bonnie was only the adopted daughter of the Hua family, but the money she paid to get her hair styled,


    would probably be enough for Ca to live for a year.


    "Wow, the food tastes really good. No wonder it is the most expensive restaurant in BH City." Ca


    enjoyed the food and appraised whole-heartedly.


    She wasn''t a picky person on food but she could still tell that the food was really good. So this ce


    actually deserved its reputation.


    Noah took a small cut of the steak and chewed it slowly. After he swallowed it, hemented


    unhurriedly," Right, not bad. The steak is fresh enough, and is from Japan, but it is not the real Kobe


    beef. It tastes just a little bit less than perfect in texture."


    Ca was taken aback. She couldn''t tell it was Japanese cattle. She thought it was just an ordinary


    domestic cattle.


    "If we do get a chance in the future, I shall take you to Gangnam Building of HA City. There is one top-


    ranked restaurant there. All ingredients used are the most expensive ones,"


    said Noah, but he smiled regretfully as he figured out that there would be no chance for Carl to taste


    those things.


    ''She won''t live to see such a time.


    Even if not for me, the adopted son and adopted daughter would all turn out to be predators that would


    devour her in a single piece. They won''t give her any chance to survive.


    Otherwise, as soon as she returns, there will be no position for them in the Hua family, let alone


    splitting the family fortune they have always longing for.''


    "Yeah, HA City is beautiful. They say it has very beautiful natural scenery and very nice people. It can


    said Ca, putting down her fork. She hadn''t been there but she had definitely heard about it. HA City


    was probably not as magnificent as JA City, but it had its own style of beauty, subtle and graceful,


    delicate and quiet.


    After the meal, Ca strode over to pay the bill.


    Noah hadn''t nned on letting her pay the bill. When she stopped him from going to the cashier


    counter and paid the bill adamantly, he suddenly felt guilty.


    The robbery was set up by him and he acquiesced whereby it harmed her eventually.


    And she remained adamant on paying the bill.


    Noah wasn''t a soft guy, but at this moment, he felt pitiful and disgusted.


    They got out of the restaurant and Ca got in Noah''s car. She nned to get off at the next cross and


    then get a taxi. Since the taxi drivers were all unscrupulous, they knew all guests here were rich people


    and didn''t care about the extra taxi fare, they would rip you off if you hailed a taxi just outside a


    restaurant.


    "Ca, where is your home? I can just drop you home," said Noah.


    Ca slid back her eyes from outside the window and said with a smile," No, thanks. My home is too


    far from here. I don''t want to be a source of trouble to you."


    "Don''t be so formal. You just gave me a treat. It is just return to your hospitality. I owe you that much."


    As he finished with his sentence, he passed a bottle of water to Ca. "We are friends now. You see


    we have been through something together. We are not just any random acquaintances now."


    Hearing him say that, she couldn''t refuse him and rendered a tired smile at him in order to ept his


    offering.


    Suddenly, Noah''s cell phone rang. He pressed the button of his bluetooth headset and answered the


    call promptly.


    "Mr. Noah, we have every one in position, just waiting for you to escort the person here. This will leave


    no trace. It will be untraceable back to us."


    Noah took a nce at Ca reflexively, who was still ignorant of everything that was going on.


    She spilled some water on the seat as the car jolted. She fumbled in her bag hurriedly for a paper towel


    and wiped it off.


    When she happened to raised her head, she caught Noah staring at her. She stuck out her tongue and


    grinned at him. He was touched by her pure and innocent eyes and he smiled back naturally.


    "Maybe another time. I have something else to do now."


    For unknown reasons, Noah turned his eyes away and said to the phone.


    "Mr. Noah? Are we to abort the n? It is a god-given golden opportunity. You can''t be soft-hearted on


    her!" His man tried to bring his logic and wits back.


    ''It is a rare opportunity one can''t necessarily hope to get another time in a lifetime. A serial killer has


    escaped to BH City. He kills a pretty young girl just for the sake of it. Nothing could be better than


    framing him for the killing.''


    Noah hesitated.


    Looking at Ca with such a innocent smile, Noah thought that having her raped, killed and dumped to


    the wilderness sounded really cruel at this moment. A surge of pity rose in his heart.


    ''Maybe wait for some more time. York and Tristan can''t track Ca in such a short time with their


    intelligence. So I may just let her live for a few more days.


    "I''ve got to go. I am busy right now." Noah hung up the phone and his face remained gloomy and


    terrified.


    He had never been so soft. At this moment, he hated himself for being indecisive and rather confused.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Noah? Maybe you can let me get off here. I don''t want to get in the way of your


    work and disturb you," Ca spoke when she saw he was unhappy, absolutely ignorant this man''s real


    sinister agenda.


    ''It''d be better if he doesn''t dy his work in order to drop me back home.''


    "Miss Ca, do you think I look like a nice and decent person?" Noah asked abruptly.


    Caughed as an initial reaction to his question. And then she started to observe him carefully and


    asked," Why do you ask this question? You are refined and graceful in your etiquettes and manners.


    You should be from a very wealthy and honorable family.


    Moreover, it was a noble and brave act by you when you saved me. I am really grateful for your


    kindness. Of course, you are a nice and decent person."


    Hearing herpliment, Noah gave out aughter, perhaps mocking her innocence, or out of guilt.


    "Miss Ca, you do realize that it isn''t right to judge a book by it''s cover, don''t you? By the way, do you


    have any family members around?" He asked deliberately.


    He had already dug into her background and understood it cautiously. He simply asked like a stranger,


    in case he spilled off some information about her identally. He had to be more careful and discreet.


    "Oh, right. Mr. Noah, could you please drive faster? I forgot I have left my brother alone at home. He


    probably hasn''t had dinner yet."


    Ca nodded her head regretfully, ming herself for forgetting about Sean entirely.


    ''Poor Sean, he probably is starving. How could I forget about my dear brother entirely?''

 Chapter 81 Mr. Terence, You Are So Shameless

    Chapter 81 Mr. Terence, You Are So Shameless


    It was pouring rain in JA City.


    Terence stood in front of the window and looked out at the gloomy gray sky. He watched as the heavy


    rain dripped from the eaves.


    "Mr. Terence, I have just received news about Miss Ca from BH City. She ran into some trouble


    yesterday."


    Nathan said as he stood quietly behind Terence, waiting for a response.


    "Tell me all about it." Terence didn''t turn around. He remained to look out of the window. ''What


    happened to Ca?'' he thought with a slight frown.


    "Noah has been spotted in BH Citytely, and it is still unclear what the purpose of his visit is. However,


    he has also been seen with Miss Ca," Nathan said carefully when he reported the recent events of


    Ca to Terence.


    Terence turned when he heard Noah''s name mentioned and faced Nathan directly. He narrowed his


    eyes.


    "Noah?"


    Nathan nodded and continued gravely, "Noah is a ruthless and greedy man. He leaves no room for


    negotiation and is very cruel with his methods of persuasion. Ever since he took charge of the Hua


    Group, he has used every method possible to achieve his goals. If anything were to stand in his way,


    he would simply eliminate the problem. He must have some sinister motive since he has approached


    Miss Ca."


    Terence''s face suddenly took on a serious expression. His mood got worse after hearing what Nathan


    said. He clenched his teeth as he reached for the cigarette box and pulled one cigarette out.


    "The Hua family and the An family never interfere with each other. But recently, Bonnie Hua hade


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    to JA City and shortly afterward, Noah Hua had been spotted in BH City. He has lived in HA City for a


    long time. That''s so weird.


    What the hell is the Hua family up to? After so many years of peace between the two families, why did


    they suddenly decide to make a move?"


    Terence frowned, puzzled about their purposes. He sat back in his leather chair. He took a drag on his


    cigarette and expelled the smoke slowly. He only smoked when he felt disturbed about something and


    this was one of those asions.


    "Did you find out how Noah got in touch with Ca?" he asked.


    Nathan nodded his head.


    "Yes. I found out the whole story. Miss Ca was mugged on her way home from work yesterday and


    the thieves ran off with her bag. Miss Ca tried to pursue them and she was attacked with a knife by


    one of them. Noah appeared right at that moment and saved her.


    He drove Miss Ca to the hospital. She had sustained some minor cuts and bruises, but she is all


    right. This afternoon they ran into each other again at the police station to give their witness


    statements. And then they had dinner together.


    After they had dinner, Noah personally drove Miss Ca home. She has got home safe now."


    Terence''s heart sank when heard that Ca was injured. He sat up in the chair and butt the cigarette


    out into the ashtray vigorously, as if the cigarette was the viin who hurt Ca.


    "Noah is only interested in doing things for his own personal gain and he is notorious for his ruthless


    means of getting his way. There is only one reason can be exined why he wanted to approach


    Ca. There must be something in Ca that he want."


    Terence lowered his eyes slightly and stroked his chin with his index finger and thumb while he thought.


    After a few moments, he looked up and said, "Nathan, get our undercover agent in HA City to find out


    the actual situation of the Hua family and if there was anything happened recently in the Hua family.


    In addition, send some bodyguards to protect Ca and Sean discreetly. I don''t want them to know.


    Remember that, I will hold you personally responsible if I hear that either one of them is hurt again."


    Nathan nodded and left briskly.


    Terence picked his cellphone up from the table and began to dial Ca''s number.


    The phone had only rung once when he regretted the idea and quickly hung up.


    When he thought of what he had said to her on the phonest night, he hated himself so much for it.


    ''She must have been hurt by that time.''


    It had suddenly urred to Terence that Ca had entrusted him with the emerald ring. He picked his


    cellphone up again and dialed Bryant''s number immediately.


    "Hello, Bryant. What''s the progress on the investigation of the emerald ring?


    Bryant specialized in investigating information. He was good at both investigating people and


    investigating things.


    "Mr. Terence, you''re not sleeping?"


    Bryant yawned and stretched. He was already in bed sleeping when the phone had rung. Hearing


    Terence asked about the emerald ring, he quickly took the survey data out of the drawer and flicked


    through the information.


    "Nonsense! How can I call you if I''m asleep?


    Just tell me how the investigation is going."


    Terence''s tone conveyed coldness and impatience.


    Bryant rubbed his sleepy eyes and spread the data out and said, "Mr. Terence, take it easy.


    The emerald ring has been around for so many years. You just gave me ten days to investigate it.


    Time is so pressing, and investigating it is like, looking for a needle in a haystack. But I''ve got a useful


    clue, so it will be slightly easier to find out its origin."


    "Just tell me what you''ve got," Terence urged him again.


    "Okay. Well, the ring appeared only once in the 1970s, but it was not recorded. So we can only get


    information from other people by word of mouth. I can only make a rough estimate of the wealthy


    families who might have had this ring in their possession at that time. But, there were hundreds of such


    families. It will take a long time to exclude them one by one. So there really is no substantial progress,


    Mr. Terence."


    Bryant sighed deeply.


    It was a really big project.


    There were so many variants to take into ount and to consider. At the time there were many simr


    rings. Besides, many of the families that may have had the ring could have moved to different ces or


    even parts of the world. Some may have even changed their surnames, which just added to the


    difficulty of the investigation.


    "Is that the best you could do? How can you be so stupid?"


    Terence couldn''t help scolding Bryant. "Ca is the one who has the emerald ring now, which means


    that the ring belonged to her parents in the past.


    Her parents were not financially well off, unlike those who could have owned the ring. So they must


    have had contact with someone wealthy, or there was something special that happened that year


    before they got the ring.


    If you start the research with her parents, you''ll find the truth out faster, you silly fool."


    Bryant seethed on the other end of the phone. He remained silent for a moment to calm himself down


    so he didn''t blurt something out that he wouldter regret.


    When he had calmed and felt confident that he could control himself, he exined in an aggrieved


    tone, "Mr. Terence, you just asked Nathan to send me the information of the emerald ring and didn''t tell


    me that the owner of it was Ca''s parents. I thought you wanted me to investigate the ring without any


    basis.


    And I didn''t want to bother you by asking if you had any leads already."


    Although Bryant was really peeved, he dared notin too much.


    ''In the past, you often asked me to investigate cases without any clues. If I asked you a few more


    questions about it, you would always give me the same reply ¡ª ''if I knew the answer, you wouldn''t


    need to investigate it.''


    How was I supposed to know that you had a lead this time around? So it''s all my fault now, is it?'' he


    thought bitterly to himself.


    "It''s your job to ask those things before you start.


    You should have known that. You only have yourself to me." Terence sneered with no sympathy. "I''ll


    give you a month to continue the investigation. I expect you to make some substantial progress by


    then. I''ll get Nathan to send you the information about Ca''s parents."


    Bryant thought Terence was a tyrant, but he had to put up with it.


    "No problem!" Bryant promised soundly. It wouldn''t be difficult to investigate now since they had got a


    useful clue. The investigation was his specialty.


    Terence hung up the phone.


    He rubbed his brow irritably and pulled another cigarette from the box and lit it up.


    Ca had been hurt.


    Terence was worried about her injuries and how she was coping.


    He wanted to go to her right away, but he couldn''t leave now.


    The reason why he said those cruel words to her on the phone was that he hoped that she could be


    prepared for any unexpected situation. So that even if something bad happened in the future, she could


    bear it.


    And ording to how the current situation was, he really needed to stay away from her temporarily.


    It was for her own safety.


    "Mr. Terence, you haven''t recovered fully yet. Please go easy with the cigarettes," Rainer said as he


    entered the room and poured a cup of tea for Terence and ced it on the table.


    Terence tapped the ash from the end of his cigarette into the ashtray, his eyes narrowed and no one


    could tell what was going through his mind.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up and he looked up at Rainer who was standing beside him.


    "Rainer, I am going to assign a very important task to you. It is imperative that it must be carried out


    tomorrow."


    Rainer straightened his posture and put his hand on his chest for assurance.


    "Mr. Terence, you can rest assured that whatever it is that you want me to do, I will do it for you!"


    But, Rainer, never expected what Terence was about to ask him to do would be so shocking.


    "I want you to go to BH City and install two hidden cameras in Ca''s house. One in the living room


    and the other in Ca''s bedroom.


    Remember, be absolutely covert and interference-proof and make sure to be discreet about it. I have to


    see the monitor screen before tomorrow night!"


    Rainer waspletely shocked by what Terence said and lowered his head in silence.


    ''Did I hear it right? Mr. Terence wants me to install cameras in Miss Ca''s house?


    And even in her bedroom?


    Mr. Terence, you are so shameless!


    Where are your morals?''

 Chapter 82 Installing The Cameras (Part One)

    Chapter 82 Installing The Cameras (Part One)


    On the other side of the country, in BH City, an apartment window visibly had all its lights on in a high-


    rise building.


    Upon opening the door, Ca was weed by the sight of poor little Sean slurping some instant


    noodles from a cup.


    Sean heard the door open and reflexively turned to the entrance. Knowing it was just Ca, he shot her


    a beaming nce and shifted his eyes back on the cup of noodles without even saying anything.


    "Oh, Sean. I''m so sorry! I''m truly sorry! Please forgive me!" Ca rushed to his side and quickly


    wrapped her arms around him, hugging him so tight that it made it hard for him to breathe. With guilt


    written all over her face, she whispered to Sean, "How could I forget to cook dinner for you?! I''m such a


    bad sister. With all of my heart, I sincerely apologize. Would you forgive me, Sean?"


    Sean sniffed, giving her a cold stare, then he murmured with a hint of anger in his voice, "You''re such a


    terrible sister for leaving your only brother home alone to eat these unhealthy instant noodles! Where


    have you been? How could you leave your poor little brother behind and have dinner somewhere else


    without me? If dad and mom were still alive, you surely would''ve earned yourself a spanking!"


    Ca couldn''t help but look at Sean with a slightly rueful grin as she thought to herself, ''Yeah, I dined


    out alright. One hell of a dinner that almost caused me a fortune!''


    But she decided it would be best to hide it from Sean because he''d probably resent her even more if he


    finds out.


    "Sean, I''m so sorry I forgot. I knew you haven''t eaten yet, so I brought home some food for you! See?"


    Ca brought out the take-outs and ced them in front of Sean as she spoke and try to appease his


    anger. She then nted an apologetic kiss on his cheek.


    Sean might have been upset that Ca forgot to prepare food for him, but what can he do? He''s just a


    kid. There was no way he''d ever hold a grudge over something like that. So, as he watched Ca take


    out all the delicious food she had brought back, his eyes began widening and he rubbed his hands in


    glee, so ready to have a feast for himself. It looked like he had already forgotten how upset he was just


    a minute ago.


    Because of her injured arm, Ca had to call her superior and ask for two days off from work. She


    wanted the wound to heal first before she came back to work again. After all, it would be much better


    that way.


    For that reason, Ca just stayed at home the following day to get some much needed rest.


    As Sean had sses to attend, Ca did some simple chores that her injury would be able to manage.


    Before long, she got a bit tired and lounged on the couch as she turned on the TV.


    A short whileter, she was suddenly surprised by the sound of the doorbell ringing.


    Ca slowly walked toward the door and peered through the peephole. She saw a man in uniform


    standing in front of her doorstep. It was a building inspector. She swung the door open and asked the


    reason why he came for a visit.


    The inspector exined to her patiently, "Miss Ji, how are you? I came here today because recently,


    this building has been in need of running a detailed circuit check. We will enter every household to


    inspect whether the electric circuit is normally functioning or not. That being so, we need your full


    cooperation."


    For Ca, this man in uniform looked like a professional since he had exined perfectly the purpose


    of his visit, just like how a typical building inspector would have behaved. So, she didn''t bother giving it


    much thought.


    "Oh, is that so? I didn''t receive any notice though. But you know what? Forget about it. You may go


    ahead ande in." Ca noticed that the toolbox he was carrying had the building''s name carved


    onto it so she didn''t suspect a thing about this man. She weed him to the apartment and let him


    enter the living room.


    After looking around, he stood on thedder he brought in with him, holding a light bulb in his hand. He


    then called Ca''s attention and suddenly informed her, "Miss Ji, the light bulbs you''ve been using


    have already aged. I''ve got a few new ones with me, so would you mind if rece the old ones with the


    ones I brought for you?"


    ''Aged?''


    A bit dumbfounded, Ca furrowed her brows as she thought to herself, ''I''ve just moved in barely a


    month ago! Howe the light bulbs have already aged? Could Terence have possibly randomly sent


    a fake professional interior designer to do these subpar jobs?'' She was quite surprised upon hearing


    those words from the inspector.


    While her thoughts were still busy wandering and dissing Terence for terrible job done by the interior


    designers, the building inspector had already done recing all the "aged" light bulbs with new ones


    without her noticing.


    After checking around, she noticed that most of the light bulbs in the apartment had been reced. The


    inspector seemed like a fast worker so Ca was a bit impressed.


    As soon as the inspector left her ce, a question mark was raised over her head. She felt as if


    something was amiss, but she just couldn''t tell what it was.


    Just when she was about to close the door, one of her neighbors across the hallway came up to her


    after hearing them talking earlier. After their conversation, Ca found out that the inspector had just


    reced all the old light bulbs in her neighbor''s apartment with new ones as well.


    "I think they''re doing a really great job. It just so happened that some of the light bulbs were not


    functioning well in my apartment when they came by to my doorstep yesterday. Then, they immediately


    reced them with new ones, for free! Can you imagine that? I''m d I''m staying in this building. I love


    the services they offered and the way how they manage the building."


    Her neighbor smiled from cheek to cheek and kept on bbering andplimenting the convenient


    services the building had provided her with.


    The moment Ca heard her say all of those things, she got rid of all of her worries, knowing that she


    wasn''t the only one who got her apartment checked. They chatted for some time and then waved


    goodbye as they went back into their respective apartment units. She sat back down on the couch and


    proceeded to continue watching a TV drama.


    Little did she know.


    Just to make sure it didn''t raise any suspicion, someone had paid the building a huge sum of money


    and ran random circuit checks for all the households including the nearby buildings.


    Later on that night, Ca ordered some take-out from a nearby restaurant. When the two of them were


    done having dinner, she wasn''t able to wash the dishes because of the injury on her arm. Before she


    could even ask, Sean had already volunteered to do it instead and quickly ran into the kitchen and


    began washing the dishes. After he was done doing the dishes, he brought out a clean towel and wiped


    the table clean.


    Ca watched Sean do all of those things on his own. The thoughtful gesture made Ca feel so at


    ease that she couldn''t help but smile at him. Just moments after, Ca smelled her hair and realized it


    had umted a lot of dirt that she couldn''t hold the thought of taking a shower.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The doctor had advised her not to take showers until the wound got better, so, for that reason, it had


    been two days since thest time she had taken a bath. She headed straight toward the bathroom, but


    the moment her hand got in contact with tap water, she thought she shouldn''t go against the doctor''s


    orders if she wanted the wound to heal up faster. After a few seconds of hesitating, she finally gave up.


    Opting to just wipe herself with a damp towel to clean up, she went back to bed, ready to doze off.


    Inside her bedroom, Ca put on an oversized pajamas while humming a tune. Later, she stretched out


    her arms the best she could and leaped onto her bed, wriggling, tossing and turning around the quilt


    until she found the perfect position to sleep in.


    This poor little carefree sleepyhead didn''t have a single clue that


    every little thing she did, and even the tiniest move she made was caught under surveince.

 Chapter 83 Installing The Cameras (Part Two)

    Chapter 83 Installing The Cameras (Part Two)


    Terence fervently watched the woman on hisptop as he listened to the tune she was singing.


    Everything sounded clear that it was quite impressive. Yeah, there was just no way she''d ever think


    that a camera was set in her bedroom and hidden cameras these days recorded sounds.


    ''Oh, my God, you ungrateful woman!'' Terence couldn''t help himself from springing up and swearing in


    a fit of rage as he peered upon her through the screen. The woman''s face wasn''t showing any signs of


    worry or distress in spite of all the things he had done for her.


    ''Has she already forgotten everything about a man called Terence after having dinner with that Noah


    guy for just once?!'' Rage began welling up inside him, and it was already starting to show through his


    eyes.


    Terence clenched his teeth upon seeing Ca leisurely rxing on her bed, about to doze off. ''She had


    got the audacity to even sing?''


    His chest got filled up with so much jealousy as he started visualizing Ca and Noah having some


    fancy dinner together. He was also upsetting at the same time that he could feel his veins were about


    to burst.


    Just when he was about to lose it, the woman on the screen suddenly sat up from her bed. It took


    almost all of his strength just to control his anger and force himself to sit back down on the chair,


    extremely eager to discover what this woman would be up to next. Fixing his eyes on the target, he


    tried his best to just patiently watch as the woman kept on tossing and turning all over the bed. On the


    other side of the monitor, actually, Ca just felt an itch on her back so she pulled up her pajamas a


    little. However, it wasn''t of much help at all. After that, she reached out her uninjured arm toward her


    back and scratched but to no avail. Still feeling so itchy, she straight up took her pajamas off just below


    her waist and continued scratching even much more vigorously, and she just kept on doing that until


    she got satisfied. Then, finally, she fixed herself up, put her pajamas on, and rolled over into the quilt.


    She had no idea that all of it was being carefully tediously observed through the camera under the


    guise of the new "light bulb" which the inspector had just reced for her. And another thing, she also


    wasn''t aware that Terence was watching her every move clearly from the opposite side of the camera.


    On any typical day, who would be cautious and mindful of their actions inside their own bedrooms? No


    one. Neither did Ca.


    If everyone had to behave themselves in their bedroom the way they always tend to do whenever they


    were out in public, just what kind of miserable life would that be?


    Terence wasn''t really expecting any of those things to be happening in front of his very eyes. To cool


    himself off and bring the intense passion that began emanating in between his legs up to his brain, he


    took a heavy breath of air. Only the Gods watching from above would know what kind of fantasies he


    could possibly be having right now inside that head of his. If Ca were a piece of meat, for sure, his


    hands would''ve already been all over her, preparing to marinate her to cook her on a hot pan and enjoy


    a feast all to himself.


    Taking in one big gulp, he still felt the uneasiness on his chest crawling up to his throat. In the end, he


    decided to just close hisptop and head straight to the shower.


    On the room just beneath the light bulb, Ca had been staring mindlessly on the bed frame for quite


    some time while her head was drawing a nk. Since she found it hard to fall asleep, she grabbed her


    phone, unlocked it, and scrolled around randomly. However in the end, she couldn''t find anything that


    was interesting so she turned off the screen and justid silently on her bed.


    She kept staring at the ceiling, not feeling sleepy at all.


    In a small confined space deep inside her heart, someone she had decided to keep locked up for good


    kept on pounding, so desperate toe out. For every single moment after finding out about the


    engagement, she had tried her best to keep herself from thinking about anything that has to do with this


    certain man. It was not until the ungodly hour that she would finally let her real emotions take over and


    let herself be free to even picture his face.


    After that, she would immediately lock him back up in his imaginary cell, and only then would she be


    able to finally fall into sleep.


    Heaving a heavy sigh, she sprung up and turned the light off and slowly walked back, rolling herself


    inside the quilt. Shortly, she fell into her deep slumber.


    Terence, on the other hand, had juste out of the shower, covering himself with a towel.


    Upon opening hisptop after walking out of the bathroom, the woman was now lyingpletely still


    on the screen. Terence knew she was sound asleep. With his eyes furrowed, he let out a sigh of


    exasperation.


    The moment he was just about to close off the lid of theptop, Rainer entered his room holding a


    ss of milk. Slowly walking up toward Terence, he ced the ss of milk on the table. Some time


    had passed since the ident, but he knew full well that Terence still hadn''t been sleeping much,


    making him feel deeply concerned.


    "Mr. Terence, are you enjoying yourself watching from the hidden camera?" Taking a quick peek at the


    little.


    Turning off theptop immediately, Terence stared at Rainer and rolled back his eyes as he grabbed


    the ss of milk and took a good sip.


    "Mr. Terence, I''ve been wondering about something, but I''m not quite sure if I should tell you this or


    not," Rainer carefully said as he lowered his gaze to look Terence in the eyes.


    Terence sneered, "If you''re unsure whether or not you should be saying something, then there''s no


    need for you to even mention it. Think things through before you say anything at all."


    Faking a cough to hide his embarrassment, Rainer smiled at Terence and uttered, "Um... Since you''re


    not really in a rtionship with Miss Ca, and she still remains single, setting up all of those cameras


    around her apartment and watching her as she sleeps... Sir, if I may say so, you''re viting her privacy.


    It''s...it''s kind of immoral to do this. I think you''re overstepping the boundaries. This just feels so wrong."


    Without even waiting for him to wrap up what he wanted to say, Terence shot him an intense re. If


    his eyes were guns, Rainer would''ve surely been dead by now after getting shot more than a thousand


    times.


    ''If only I had a better way to see her with my very own eyes to make sure that she''s safe and sound,


    then there''s no way I would''ve ever stooped so low and done this. I had no other choice. This is myst


    resort.'' Intensely screaming deep inside, Terence wanted to kill Rainer with his cold stare.


    Being fully aware that Terence had been so pissed off, Rainer got rid of his smile and quickly attempted


    to butter him up by saying, "Um... I sincerely apologize, sir. I didn''t know what I was saying just now.


    Let me rephrase it for you. Eh.. Eh.. It should be a privilege for Miss Ca to be watched over by you.


    What could she have possibly done in her previous life to deserve this honor? Save the whole


    universe? Also, watching over the ce is your way of taking care of them. These cameras can detect


    anything, so that means you would be able to prevent another fire or other dangerous things from


    happening again.


    It''s an enlightening experience for us to see your wless judgment. I''m so deeply impressed by what


    you''re willing to do for them. Serving you is such an honor, sir!"


    Rainer did all that he could just to resist his urge tough as he was spouting all of that nonsense, then


    he gazed at Terence, trying to check if his anger had been squelched. When his eyes met Terence''s,


    the man sitting on the chair took off his slipper and threw it straight to his face.

 Chapter 84 Its Better To Raise A Flower Than A Cat

    Chapter 84 It''s Better To Raise A Flower Than A Cat


    "Get out right now! Don''t evere here without my permission!"


    Terence suddenly eximed as he rested his head atop his one hand which was gracefully propped up


    on the table. He took a cold nce at Rainer.


    Rainer, who was holding the slipper, put it back to its original ce and nodded to Terence. "Yes, I''ll


    leave now," he meekly said.


    He let out a deep sigh, knowing that Terence was still in a bad mood.


    Normally, even if he talked in a straightforward manner, Terence wouldn''t be so angry.


    Outside the window, the rain drizzled in the silent dark night, showing no signs of stopping.


    Terence held a cigarette between his fingers and rested his head on his palm once again. He looked


    through the ss window from which lightning could be seen shing through the dark sky, followed by


    a rumble of roaring thunder. The grass on thewn was bent down by the rain again and again, and


    they never seemed to straighten up.


    ''Are they hurt?


    Not really. It seems like the only way for them to grow up. Though the grass is humble and trivial, they


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    stubbornly have a strong vitality.


    After the sky clears and it stops raining, they can still hold up their head high, '' Terence contemted.


    Terence wanted to protect them from the rain, the wind, and the thunder.


    He wanted to be a huge tree that would stand out in the forest to shield the grass from any natural


    disaster that woulde their way.


    No matter where the grass would take its root, the tree could always reach out to them, letting them


    enjoy the nourishment of the sun and the shade of the tree.


    He could even cultivate them into precious orchids.


    As everyone knew, orchids looked like grass when they were small. After growing up, orchids would be


    white and tender as innocent and elegant as girls, deeply loved and respected by people.


    The cigarette had burned up to the end but Terence didn''t smoke one huff, so he simply put it out. A


    smile began to emerge on his handsome face as if he had finally figured out something. His deep dark


    eyes glittered like stars resided on them.


    ''Since she doesn''t want to be a cat, then let her be a flower. Though it''s undoubtedly harder to raise a


    flower, it''s her wish after all and I totally don''t mind, '' contemted Terence.


    In the busy streets of BH City, a car was parking by the street.


    "Sir, you''re being soft-hearted. Yesterday was a golden opportunity, but you missed it..."


    a tanned, thick-browed man nagged to the other man in the back seat.


    The man in the back seat turned his attention away from the window as his lips twitched on his stern-


    looking yet handsome face.


    "That''s fine. I have a better idea. Although it''s risky, it will kill three birds with one stone. It will


    consolidate my current status and at the same time, the Huas family will remain where we want them to


    be," the man exined confidently.


    The dark-skinned man leaned over curiously and asked, "Mr. Noah, what exactly is this better idea


    you''re talking about?"


    Noah touched his Swarovski watch and smiled with a grin.


    "You''ll know it when it''s done." Noah smiled a little and continued to stare outside the car.


    After work, Ca went to a cafe with her colleagues before going home. When she reached the gate of


    her apartment building, she spotted a familiar ck Land Rover.


    "Mr. Noah? You''re still in BH City!" Ca eximed as the window facing her side of the street rolled


    down when she walked by.


    Seeing him, Ca was briefly reminded of the meal that she treated him which cost her a great deal of


    money. ''Why is he still here?


    Does he want me to treat him again?'' Ca thought to herself.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to see me?" Noah joked with a smile after sensing Ca''s


    embarrassment underneath her apprehensive greeting.


    ''Is she still thinking about the expensive meal?'' Noah thought.


    "No, no! You saved my life. There''s no reason that I wouldn''t want to see you." Ca waved her hands


    immediately and smiled back at him. "Mr. Noah, why are you here? Did youe to see me?" Ca


    then asked.


    Noah looked at the time on his watch and said, "I have a business dinner party to attend tonight and


    we''re required to bring a date. I don''t know any other woman in this city.


    So, I''m wondering if I can have the honor of having your apany?"


    Ca was astonished by the sudden invitation. She was hesitant to say yes.


    A business dinner party?


    She had never been to one. She didn''t know what it was for and how she should behave. It wouldn''t be


    as simple as eating, right?


    "The dinner party is to celebrate the sessful cooperation of twopanies. Many professionals in


    the field are invited," Noah exined, seeing her confused state. He went on, "I just need to show up


    with a date. Halfway through the night, I''ll find an excuse to leave so it won''t take a lot of your time.


    A lot of people wille to this party, but you don''t need to be nervous because they won''t even notice


    us in the huge crowd."


    "Miss Ca..."


    "Miss Ca?"


    Noah called out her name as Ca was lost in a trance.


    When she finally regained consciousness, she shook her head and replied, "I''m sorry. I can''t go. I''ve


    never been to such an asion and I don''t know any of the social etiquettes. I''m just going to


    embarrass you if I go."


    To Noah''s surprise, she told him of her humble origins but it was the truth and Ca knew that there


    was nothing she could do about it.


    ''It''s good to know one''s own self, right?'' Ca thought.


    If she had frequently attended such asions, she would naturally master the social etiquette and


    wouldn''t be so timid.


    But she had never been to one. She would definitely embarrass herself, and even worse, humiliate


    him.


    Noah didn''t insist. He just smiled pitifully and told her, "Miss Ca, are you sure you won''te?


    It''s alright. You don''t owe me anything anymore. I saved you and you thanked me with a meal and now


    we''re even. Don''t worry. I won''t ask you to do more favors to thank me just because I saved you.


    But, please consider it. If you want toe, I''ll take care of everything¡ªthe dress, makeup, hair,


    essories. However, if you really don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    Ca slowly lowered her head. To try something out for the first time needed courage. Going to a fancy


    dinner party was something she could be brave about but...


    she was worried about her own safety.


    She had no idea what his intentions were by approaching her.


    He was different from Terence. Terence would never hurt her, no matter how he treated everyone else.


    How could she trust a man whom she had only seen several times?


    "Mr. Noah, how about this? I have a friend who often goes to such asions. She''s pretty and


    experienced with these sort of things. She''ll be a good date. I''ll call her..."


    Ca was just reminded of her friend Sherry Chen. Sherry liked to show up in celebrity parties and was


    really well-versed with socializing.


    "Miss C..." Noah tried to stop her.


    But she was already making the phone call before he could say anything further.


    "Sherry, it''s me, Ca. I have a friend who needs to attend a dinner party, but he needs a date to go


    with him. Are you avable tonight?" Ca excitedly asked.


    Sherry Chen was her ssmate at university. Right now, she was working in a big corporation and


    would go to different kinds of parties dressed in designers'' brands.


    "Yes! Of course! I''ll be there. Where is the address? Is there a car picking me up? If not, it''s okay. I can


    go by myself," Sherry went on quickly with the details. Hearing a dinner party, Sherry''s eyes were


    immediately radiant with glow.


    "About the car, I''ll ask him about it and try to get it for you. I''m so d that you cane. I''ll call you


    After she ended the phone call, Ca looked for one of Sherry''s selfies on her social media and


    cheerfully showed it to Noah.

 Chapter 85 Turn To Terence For Help With A Difficult Math Problem

    Chapter 85 Turn To Terence For Help With A Difficult Math Problem


    "Look. This is her. Isn''t she beautiful?


    She''s free today. Can you go to pick her up if you have time? You don''t have to prepare any clothes for


    her. She can prepare that by herself."


    While speaking, Ca browsed through Sherry''s profile pictures and showed them all to Noah.


    Noah felt bitter looking at the pictures of which he had no interest in, but he looked up at Ca and


    smiled gently.


    "Okay... But, Miss Ca, most women would jump at the chance of going to such an event. It could


    broaden your chances of meeting someone influential and possibly help you in the future. After all, it''s


    at events like these that people meet each other and who knows, what may happen between them in


    the future.


    Are you sure that you want to pass up such an opportunity and give it to another person?"


    Ca just nced at him and gave him a small smile.


    If it was truly her desire to be rich and famous, she would have agreed to be Terence''s girlfriend.


    Terence also happened to be the heir of the An family that was the wealthiest and most powerful family


    in JA City.


    And if she insisted on marrying Terence, she was certain that he would agree to it. Then he would most


    certainly provide for her and she wouldn''t have to worry about money ever again.


    "Thanks for your kindness and generous offer, Mr. Noah. But there is no one to look after my brother


    and he would be home alone. I''m worried about leaving him by himself.


    I can give you Sherry''s phone number so you can ask her to go instead,"


    she said, as she searched through her contact list in her cellphone and then showed the number to


    Noah.


    Noah could tell that she had already made her mind up. So there was no point in pursuing the matter


    further. Instead, he wrote Sherry''s phone number down.


    After she got back home. Ca immediately called Sherry to remind her to be careful.


    She felt a little responsible for Sherry''s safety, because she was the one who suggested that Sherry go


    to the party, in her ce.


    However, what Ca didn''t know was that she was just worrying too much unnecessarily.


    Since Noah''s target wasn''t Sherry, Sherry would not be in danger.


    "Ca, how do I work out this mathematical problem? I''ve been trying to solve it for a long time now,


    but I just don''t know how to..."


    Sean asked Ca with a baffled expression as he leaned his head hopelessly onto his hand.


    Ca was sitting on the sofa watching some program on the television when Sean called out to her.


    She immediately got up and switched the TV off and went to help him with his homework. However,


    after looking at the math problem for a while, Ca had difficulty working it out as well. She frowned.


    "Why is math for primary school students so difficult now?


    Let me think it over again."


    With his chin resting in one of his hands, Sean pouted and said, "If only Terence was here. He would


    definitely be able to work this problem out in a jiffy and find the right answer..."


    Sean had be used to turning to Terence for help with any difficult problems.


    However, Terence wasn''t with them now to help him.


    Ca gaped at him in surprise and then gave him a cold stare. When Sean saw her angry expression,


    he immediately stopped talking.


    "All right. I know how to solve this problem. It''s very easy. Come on. Let me exin it to you."


    Ca took Sean''s pen and began to write the equation out on paper to show him how to solve it.


    Once she had finished, Sean''s brows furrowed and he crossed his arms defiantly. "Your answer is


    wrong. It''s totally wrong!"


    Sean knew the right answer to the question. He just didn''t know the solving process to get to it. When


    he saw what answer Ca ended up with, he knew it was wrong and became very frustrated.


    "I want to make a video call to Terence and ask him to show me the right way!" Sean grumbled and


    gave Ca a sidelong nce.


    "Terence will be my friend, forever. I don''t want to lose such a good friend. So, can I call him?"


    Ca was furious by what Sean had said. But she didn''t say anything to scold him.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll search for the solution on the Inte. I believe that I can work it out this time."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The math problem was for grade three students in primary school, but Ca felt exasperated that she


    couldn''t work it out. It never seemed to be that difficult when she was his age at school. But she was


    confident that she would find the solution in a few moments time once she had a look online.


    Ca got up and went into her bedroom.


    After a while, she came out and held herptop in her hands. "Sean, I know how to solve it. In fact, the


    solution isn''t so...


    Sean?"


    When Ca went back to the living room, Sean wasn''t there. So she went to his bedroom to check if he


    was there. Once she opened the door, she saw that Sean was on a video call with Terence, using the


    PC tablet that he had given him.


    Sean wasughing and chatting happily with him. Obviously, Terence had already shown Sean how to


    solve the problem.


    When Ca saw who he was talking to, it


    made her blood boil. The little vein on the side of her head began to throb and her face became flushed


    with anger. She strode into Sean''s bedroom and quickly pressed the button to end the video call.


    "Sean, why are you being so disobedient? "


    Sean''s eyes filled with tears and he hung his head down. He was saddened by what Ca had done


    and for yelling at him.


    "Sean, you have really disappointed me!"


    She dropped herptop onto the desk in frustration and then stormed off into the living room.


    What made her so angry was that Sean had be so reliant on Terence and didn''t even try to deal


    with his problems on his own. She felt really let down by him this time.


    Terence had made it loud and clear that he wanted them to temporarily stop seeing each other. To


    Ca, that obviously meant that he was going to get engaged soon and it was inappropriate for them to


    be together anymore. She thought it was best for Sean not to bother Terence because of such a trivial


    thing as a math problem.


    If they always asked him for help over such petty things, she would only think that she was


    ipetent.


    Sean covered his face with both his hands and burst into tears in his room.


    Ca swallowed a lump in her throat and bit her lips when she heard how upset Sean had be.


    She couldn''t hold her tears back either. Ca quickly wiped away the tears from her cheeks and


    breathed in deeply, trying not to be so weak. She went back into Sean''s room.


    "Sean, can you promise me that you won''t contact Terence anymore?"


    she asked, gently shaking Sean''s shoulders.


    In a flood of tears, Sean spoke through sobs, "Why? I like Terence and we''re good friends. I don''t want


    to part from him!" He cried even more.


    He didn''t understand what had happened between Ca and Terence. He just knew that he missed


    Terence very much.


    Perhaps he was just using the math problem as an excuse to contact Terence.


    He was indeed very eager to see Terence again.


    "Sean! Did it ever ur to you that Terence has his own life? Do you think that you can still call him


    with your problems when he gets married and has a wife and children in the future? What will his wife


    and children say about that?"


    Ca tried her best to hold her anger in and exin the matter to Sean so that he could ept it all


    and move on. But her voice still had a tone of irritation in it.


    "Things have changed, Sean. Everything is different now and it''s not like it used to be. We can''t keep


    bothering Terence all the time. Do you understand? I can''t marry him and he will not be your brother-in-


    If you keep on having contact with him, you will only be putting me in an awkward position.


    The sooner you ept that the better it will be for the both of us."


    Ca tried to speak to Sean with patience and break things to him gently so that he understood how


    things were. But, all that Sean understood was how he wasn''t going to be able to see Terence ever


    again and that broke his little heart.


    Sean''s sobs just grew louder. He wasn''t paying attention to what Ca had said at all.


    Just then, Ca''s phone rang in the living room where she had left it.


    Ca sniffed as she wiped the tears away from her cheeks with the back of her hands and went to


    answer the phone.


    "Don''t scold Sean. He''s just a kid,"


    Terence said on the other end of the line. He caught sight of Ca on the video chat just before they


    were disconnected and she seemed furious. He was sure that she would me Sean and be angry


    with him.


    "Don''t be angry. Sean just asked me to help him solve a math problem. That''s all."


    Ca was shocked for a moment when she found out that it was Terence on the phone. Then her


    shock turned to annoyance. She sat down on the sofa with the phone in her hand and took a deep


    breath in and let it out slowly.


    Once she had managed to calm herself down, she responded, "Terence, this is my family matter. It''s


    none of your business. And it''s my responsibility to teach my brother to be an independent person. So


    don''t meddle in my affairs." Her voice sounded hard and cold.


    Ca didn''t like to drag the rtionship on with Terence. She preferred a clean break with no more ties.


    Besides, he was going to be engaged soon, so it was very inappropriate for them to keep contacting


    each other.


    "I''m not engaged yet. The matter isn''t how you think it is. So stop over thinking everything anding


    up with your own assumptions,"


    Terence remarked in a familiar and attractive voice.


    When Sean made the video call to Terence, he was in the middle of having dinner at the An family''s


    house. As soon as he saw that it was Sean, he left the dining table and answered the call.


    Ca didn''t respond. She just kept quiet.


    After they both stayed silent for a while, Terence cleared his throat and swallowed. He wanted to say


    something but hesitated.


    The word seemed to sh through his mind many times, and finally, he couldn''t help but utter, "Babe..."

 Chapter 86 Have I Gone Insane (Part One)

    Chapter 86 Have I Gone Insane (Part One)


    Terence questioned himself, ''Am I psychotic? Have I gone insane?''


    He ced several cameras in Ca''s home for the sake of her own safety. However, it was also one of


    the worst things he could have ever done to himself since he created his own nightmare.


    Every second that he watched her on the screen was agonizing. It made him just want to be with her


    even more. He wanted to y with her hair, touch her, hold her and never let her go. Every time he saw


    her, she looked more beautiful than before. These feelings were consuming him. ''This is too much for


    me to handle. It''s pure torture!'' he thought, almost got insane.


    Ca''s words brought him back to reality,"Stop being so cheesy. Please call me by my real name,


    Ca. That nickname stays with us in the past."


    When Terence called her "babe", she felt an uneasy feeling in her stomach and a sense of sharp pain


    in her heart. Memories and feelings of the days they lived together came rushing back to Ca. It was


    only a few weeks. But to her, it felt like years.


    His voice just brought back an excessive amount of unnecessary feelings that were too much for her to


    handle. It torn her nearly healed wounds opened. Cold and brutal, Ca had no other choice but draw


    this line between them.


    Hearing her words were like a p in the face. Terrence kept silent for a short while. He wanted to be


    intimate with Ca, but he also knew at the current situation, the more he pushed her, the further she


    would run away from him. He had some more important things to finish before he could finally take her.


    Terence went into silent for a while. He sighed in eptance and mumbled,"Very well. It''s your


    decision, Ca. The reason for my call was to tell you that the engagement will take ce at the


    beginning of next month. I think it is fair for you to know this from me."


    As Ca heard the news, her throat immediately dried up. She reached out for the ss of water on


    the table and took a sip but there was a huge bubble in her throat that was preventing her from


    swallowing.


    Her hands were shaking so badly that she had to put the ss of water down.


    Terence didn''t get a response from her and asked,"Ca? Are you still there? I have prepared myself


    for whatever you have to say to me. Please be honest, Ca. Don''t hold anything back. I don''t know


    what else should I say to you. I have my own reasons for doing what I''m doing. I know you don''t want


    to know anything about this engagement or my exnation, but maybe it was something you needed to


    hear. Say something, Ca. Please."


    Terence''s voice sounded sad and became hoarse. He tried to hide his sigh by covering the speaker


    with his hand.


    "What do you expect me to say, Terence? Do you want me to say congrattions and that I am happy


    for you? Or, how about this? Oh my god! Your fiancee must be an amazing woman to win your heart


    over anyone else! Look at you two! You are perfect for each other! You bothe from a wealthy and


    powerful background. Isn''t that great?" Ca exaggerated when she spoke just to cover the pain in her


    voice.


    Only she knew that it was hurting deep inside her heart. A long and deep silence followed her words.


    Later, Ca gripped the phone slightly tighter and said,"Everything I said to you from the beginning has


    happened. You knew very well that your family would never ept me even if they saw how much we


    loved each other. They wouldn''t care because they only want what''s best for your well-being. I was


    never born into a rich family but she is. I think this was probably the best decision you could have ever


    made." She sighed and continued,"Terence. Can''t you see? Being with her, there would be nothing to


    worry about. You two have so much inmon and she is just perfect for you. I am not."


    Terence remained silent. Ca could hear that his breathing was getting heavier on the other side of


    the line.


    She waited for a response but there was only silence. A bubble formed in her throat as she said,"I have


    to go. If you have nothing else to say, then good luck with everything and goodbye." Still, he didn''t say


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    anything back. Ca decided to hang up the phone and try to process everything that just happened.


    Just as she took the phone away from her ear, Terence voice raised suddenly.


    "Ca, I will be in BH City tomorrow. If you are not busy, can we please meet up?." Terence pleaded


    with her. He was in pain and all he wanted to do was to see her with his own eyes.


    Ca hung up the phone without saying anything.


    Terence saddened when he heard the line went dead. He raised his head and saw a woman walking


    towards him.


    "Terence? What are you still doing here? Dinner is all ready. Your father asked me to fetch you."


    Bonnie pulled him close to her and rolled her arms around him. She showed him her prettiest smile and


    whispered in his ear,"My darling Terence, as you know, this is my first time meeting your father. Please


    don''t leave me at the table alone."


    Her soft voice reached Terence ear. She was extremely elegant when she spoke which made her


    looked absolutly like ady.


    This was just how a woman from a wealthy background would behave--constantly smiling, respecting


    the elders and having high manners.


    However, for Terence, a woman like Bonnie were too perfect to be real. She wasn''t his type for sure.


    He was only attracted to that one specific woman who had ws, who wasn''t all about money and who


    worked hard to get somewhere in life.


    "Bonnie, don''t be shy. My father is quite fond of you."


    Bonnie blushed and tried to hide her red face by looking away. She then shifted her eyes back at


    Terence and smiled shyly,"This is the first time I am meeting your family. To be honest, I am so


    nervous. But, I do want to leave them a good impression though."


    She pointed her pinky finger at Terrence and continued,"Let''s make a promise. After we get engaged,


    you have to promise me that you won''t change and that you will still look after me the way you do now.


    If you are mean to me in any way, I will tell both of our parents."


    Bonnie pouted her lips. She had the most beautiful eyes, high cheekbones, full lips and her skin was


    wless. She looked like a Victorica secret model that had juste off the runway.


    Terence halfheartedly smiled at her and said,"Of course Bonnie, I promise, everything will remain the


    same. I will make my wife the happiest woman on earth and shower her with love and gifts. Like, ALL


    her life."


    However, Terence was thinking otherwise. ''My wife, not you.'' Terence thought to himself. He hid the


    sarcasm in his voice very well that she didn''t even notice.


    After hearing his "heartful" words, Bonnie had butterflies flying around in her stomach and her heart


    was beating faster than normal. Blushing profusely, she looked at Terrence with heart-shaped eyes and


    said,"Stop Terence, you are making me blush. We haven''t even got engaged yet and you are already


    calling me your wife. Geez, you are so sweet." Little did she know, Terrence was actually referring to


    someone else.


    Bonnie''s perfection made Terrence nauseous. Without another word, he turned around and walked


    away.

 Chapter 87 Have I Gone Insane (Part Two)

    Chapter 87 Have I Gone Insane (Part Two)


    Meanwhile, in BH city, a storm was brewing although it was a beautiful day and the sun was shining


    brightly.


    Something unexpectedly wasing Ca and Sean''s way and none of them were ready for it.


    After Sean got back from school, he walked into the entrance and threw his bag on the floor. Ca


    could see he wasn''t himself. He seemed very sad and looked like he wanted to cry.


    She walked out of the kitchen and wiped her wet hands on her jeans as she took a look at her brother


    and asked, "Sean? What happened at school today? Who stole your sunshine?"


    Sean looked up at Ca with tears in his eyes, "Jeremy was so mean to me today. Heughed at me


    and told me that I was lying about what I said at the parents'' meeting." Sean looked tired and leaned on


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    the couch for support.


    Ca frowned, "What lie? Why would he say such a thing? What...what''s going on?" Since Ca


    would be so mean to her brother.


    Sean remained silent for a short while and was trying to think about how to tell her.


    He slowly mumbled, "Do you still remember when we had the parents'' meeting? I told the whole ss


    that you and Terrence were going to get married and that I was going to be his brother-inw. I don''t


    know how they found out that Terence was going to married someone else. As soon as I walked into


    the ssroom this morning, everyone startedughing at me.


    They said that I was delusional and Terence would never choose us because all we want is his money,


    not him."


    Jeremy''s parents were both working at big firms. They were always the first to hear about the juicy


    gossip that made its way through the city. That exined how Jeremy got to hear about Terrence''s


    engagement.


    News spread fast in BH City. Ca realized that everyone had probably heard about it by now.


    Ca couldn''t help but notice how sad it made Sean.


    It made her sad to see that her little brother had to pay the price for her mistakes. Her heart started to


    break when she realized that she was the reason everyoneughed at him. It was all her fault.


    She wished that she could care less about strangers because she could have just left Terence where


    she found him and carried on with her life. If she could just let the sleeping dog lie, it would have saved


    her so much troubles and heartbreaks.


    Ca put her hand on Sean''s shoulder, trying tofort him. She said tenderly, "Sean, sweetheart.


    Don''t worry too much about it, will you? Trust me, they will get tired of it eventually when another news


    are the man of this house now and I need you to be strong."


    She didn''t know what else she could say to cheer this little man up so she decided to rece her


    sadness with a super bright smile and be strong for him, leading him out of the darkness.


    Ca didn''t want him to think about this anymore so she instantly changed the subject after her little


    speech. "Hey! Dinner is ready. Now I want you to put a smile on that dial. Go wash your hands and let''s


    eat!."


    If only Ca knew that why she had been so special to Terence.


    If she didn''t go back with her scooter and try to find him that night, things would have beenpletely


    different. They wouldn''t have met each other again and Terence wouldn''t have known that she was the


    one he wanted.


    Sometimes, things were meant to happen and no one knew what God had in store for them. There was


    a reason why she was out that night when she found him, saved him and took him home. Everything


    was supposed to happen the way it did.


    She came right into his heart when he needed it the most.


    When Terence was ready to leave, he didn''t want to. Instead, he wanted to stay with her. Though Ca


    felt exactly the same, she had to be the bad woman and killed the affections they had for each other


    because she knew that their rtionship would never work out.


    After they finished eating dinner, Ca went to the kitchen and cleaned up the rest of the mess.


    As she was finishing up the rest of her chores, the phone rang in her apron pocket.


    Ca took her phone out to see who it was and frowned when she saw the name on the screen.


    Ca answered the phone and tossed four words to the person, "I am busy, bye." Then, she hung up


    straight after. It was Terence and she wasn''t going to give him a chance to say a word.


    Suddenly, she remembered that he imed that he wasing to BH City and he wanted to meet up


    with her. Ca knew that he could be somewhere close, breathing the same air as her.


    Speaking of which, someone knocked on the door right after she hung up the phone.


    Picturing the person standing right behind that door, she ran to the sofa and covered her ears with her


    hands as she hugged her knees.


    She didn''t want to face him. Not right now.


    Sean also heard the knocking. He saw Ca having a meltdown and immediately guessed who it might


    be. He jumped off the sofa with excitement and ran to the door.


    Sean opened the door and saw a familiar face standing in the doorway. The peer attacks and sadness


    he had been through the whole day instantly disappeared. He cried out in excitement, "Terence! I can''t


    believe you are here!


    Pinch me! I must be dreaming."

 Chapter 88 I Love You Being Rude To Me (Part One)

    Chapter 88 I Love You Being Rude To Me (Part One)


    "Hey Sean, I''m back."


    Terence greeted Sean when he opened up the door. However, the first thing he did was looking across


    the room and searching for Ca. When he finallyid his eyes on the woman who sat quietly on the


    couch, he shifted his attention back to Terence.


    "Terence! What took you so long? I missed you so much!"


    Sean asked Terence. All day, Sean has been filled with never-ending jokes and judgments. But as soon


    as he heard Terence''s voice, they all slipped away. He was so excited to see Terence and rushed to


    hug him. Tears ran down his cheeks as he held on tightly to Terence.


    Sean might have gone through a lot but he was still like most kids. Their moods always changed,


    depending on the situation at that moment. And this was also why their feelings and reactions were


    always pure as gold.


    Terence reached over to close the door and hugged Sean tightly. Terence stroked his back to calm his


    sobs away and spoke to Sean, "Sean, you''re the only man in this house. Didn''t I tell you? Real men


    don''t cry over little things." He gave Sean a smile tofort him.


    Sean looked up at Terence and nodded. He wiped his tears away with the back of his hand while the


    other hand still held on to Terence. He calmed his sobs before he said, "Yes, Terence, I remember it.


    But, you also told me that a real man never goes back on his words! Didn''t you tell me you were going


    to be my brother-inw? And now, the whole world knows that you''re going to marry another woman!


    Who can be better than my sister? There is only one Ca!


    You won''t go back on your words, right? Because real men don''t and you always kept your promises.


    Don''t break it with my sister this time. Please, Terence."


    Sean stared into Terence''s eyes with a glimmer of hope embedded in his.


    Terence had never seen such a clean and pure vision in anyone else''s eyes. It was like watching the


    snow melt and flow down from the top of the Alps.


    He stroked Sean''s hair and asked him, "Sean, do you believe in me?" He asked Sean, even though he


    knew the answer.


    Sean finally let go of Terence as he peeked at Ca on the couch. She had her eyes on the ground and


    looked away from them. Sean looked back at Terence, who stared at him. His mind ran a mile a minute


    but he knew he had to make a choice. Finally, he let his heart decide.


    "I believe you, Terence. The kids at schoolughed at me and our family. They said there was no way


    that you would marry my sister because we are poor and there are better women out there. My sister is


    the best sister in the entire universe! And I want to prove to them that you love her more than anyone. I


    don''t understand why the kids are so mean to us..."


    By the time he was done talking about his experience with the kids at school, Sean''s eyes were filled


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    up with tears again.


    Deep down in Sean''s heart, Terence was the best man he had ever met in his entire young life.


    On the other hand, Ca was also the best sister in the whole world to him.


    They were great together and always felt like the perfect couple. That was why he found it hard to


    understand why they parted ways.


    Terence massaged his head and exhaled. He bent down to look straight into Sean''s eyes and said to


    him with a smile, "Sean, listen, imagine you''re solving a math question. In school, your teachers teach


    you to focus on reading the question and finding a way to solve it, right? But when we get older, we


    develop a different understanding of the math question. We no longer focus on how to solve the


    question. We focus on getting the right result.


    You have my word that I''m going to be your brother-inw. That hasn''t changed. Since I''m still working


    on that math question, I promise you, no matter what solution Ie up with, it''ll be the same result.


    That won''t change as well.


    You have to keep remembering this and believe what I am telling you. Do you understand?"


    Terence stood up straight after talking to Sean. He looked over to Ca on the couch and found her on


    the same spot. But this time, she had her knees up by her chest and her ears covered by her hands.


    Ca didn''t want to move an inch and see and talk to Terence. She certainly didn''t want to hear him


    talk either. She just couldn''t figure out this man. Yesterday, he called her and said that they had already


    set a date to announce the engagement. But then, here he was, telling Sean that he was going to be


    his brother-inw. She couldn''t listen to the lies, whichever one it was, and just covered her ears so


    she couldn''t hear him. When she couldn''t stand it anymore, she stood up abruptly and red at


    Terence.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you done talking? If you are done, you can leave Sean alone. He has to finish his


    homework and go to bed when he''s all done. It''s also a school night so he still needs to get up early


    tomorrow morning to prepare for school," she told Terence, calmly. She kept her tone cool and serious,


    devoid of any emotion.


    Sean stared at Ca with his jaw dropped open. Hearing what Ca was suggesting, he looked to


    Terence to rescue him. When Terence stayed silent, his face fell and he lowered his chin to his chest.


    He kept his eyes on the carpet and mumbled, "Terence, I need to go back to my room now."


    "It''s okay, Sean, good luck with your homework." Terence squeezed Sean''s shoulder and smiled at


    him. He added, "I''ll be here until tomorrow morning. If you have any question about your homework,


    just let me know, okay?"


    Sean nodded his head and felt strengthened by Terence''s offer.


    Sean left and returned to his room.


    "Mr. Terence, are you finished? Do you still have anything you need to say to a rude and ungracious


    woman like me? If you do, we can discuss it at the cafe downstairs, not here. But If you''re done, then


    you are more than wee to leave now."


    Ca took off her apron and threw it on the floor. She didn''t want him in her home, especially since she


    didn''t want Sean got disturbed while he was studying. Most importantly, she didn''t want to give him any


    chance to talk to her.


    Terence knew exactly what Ca was doing.


    Without a word, Terence grabbed Ca''s hand and pulled her towards her room. Once they were


    inside, Terence locked the door just in case Ca would run away.

 Chapter 89 I Love You Being Rude To Me (Part Two)

    Chapter 89 I Love You Being Rude To Me (Part Two)


    Everything happened in a whirl. He had to do it quickly because he didn''t want to give Ca any pause


    to fight him back.


    "Yes, you are right. You are a very rude woman. If you can''t influence someone to do what you want


    with brutal words, then you''ll change your strategy and use your fist instead. Ca, whether you like it


    or not, I have gotten used to your little trick. What are you going to do now? I can tell you that when I


    look at these perfectly behaved women now, all I want to do is throwing up. Do you hear me? You''ve


    Terence let go of her wrists but pushed her against her brown drawer. He pressed his hands against


    the drawer on both sides of her body to lock her in ce. Ca red at him while she rubbed her red


    wrists.


    "Is that all you''ve got, Mr. Terence? You are behaving like such a hooligan right now. Only people


    without shame love to be abused. I''ve got news for you, Mr. Terence. Why don''t you teach your perfect


    little fianc¨¦e how to use a whip or y with hot wax so she can use them to please you. And I''m sure


    you''ll love her just as much as you love me. Isn''t that a great idea?"


    Ca didn''t hold back. She was a nice person but when people pushed her, she could be extremely


    mean. And they wouldn''t have the chance to fight back.


    Since Terence was used to Ca and her mean ways, he knew how to tame her. He raised one


    eyebrow and rubbed his index finger on her lips. He curled up his lips to seduce her. He leaned over


    and whispered in her ear, "Is that what you like, Ca? We can try that. One day. Just be careful with


    the wax. If you burn yourself by ident, my heart will break."


    "Mr. Terence, don''t mess with me when you are clearly seeing someone else. Or, are you nning to


    keep me as a lover and hide me in a vi near the ocean or something?"


    Ca tried her best to stay mad and resentful at Terence. She leaned back against the drawer to stay


    as far away from Terence as she could to avoid any skin contact.


    But no matter how much she tried to lean away from him, Terence came even closer to cling tightly to


    her. With nowhere to run or hide, Ca did what she did best and gave him a deadly stare.


    Terence leaned down and whispered in her ear, "Babe..."


    "My name is Ca. Not babe."


    Ca didn''t even let Terence finish his sentence, not after the way he referred to her so gently. She


    turned her eyes away from him.


    "I want to call you babe. Are you really objecting to that? What can you do to that?" He smile


    seductively and pulled her chin with his fingers closer to his lips. He strengthened his fingers and


    forced Ca to lock eyes with him.


    Ca narrowed her eyes and red at him even fiercely. She clenched her teeth and forced the words


    out of her mouth and said, "Yes, it makes me want to throw -"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Terence bit her upper lip. He couldn''t help it. Her vengefulness


    evoked those feelings in him. He nted a strong kiss on her soft, tasty lips. While passion dictated his


    body and mind, he invaded every inch of her mouth and let his tongue open up her lips. Terence


    sucked on her tongue and kissed her continuously at the same time. He had already pressed his body


    against her and made it impossible for her to run.


    Ca struggled to push him away but the more she tried to get away, the more Terence pressed


    himself against her to kept her from running away. Ca almost fainted with his intense kiss.


    He had been kissing her for a few minutes now and his strength never wavered. He wanted to punish


    her for driving him wild. He kept going to teach her that never should she ever said those things to him


    again. He kept going until Ca finally gave up on fighting back and leaned on him strengthless.


    "Babe, oh, babe. My babe."


    Finally, Terence let go and Ca got a chance to rest. She gasped for fresh air as soon as he stopped


    kissing her. He kept whispering her name over and over to her ear as if he wanted to own this name.


    He was the only one who decided what to call Ca. And if anyone dared to challenge him, Ca


    would be the example.


    "You will always be mine, babe. You will always be mine and you will never be away from me anymore.


    This is your destiny," Terence murmured in a deep and hoarse voice while he locked his eyes with


    Ca''s.


    Ca finally recovered from the kiss and curled her lip up to a sneer.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Well, Mr. Terence, it looks like you haven''t touched anyone for a long time. You haven''t gotten any


    from your perfect little fianc¨¦e?"


    Ca made fun of him. But Terence thought otherwise and twisted her words.


    He pulled her chin gently close to him and nibbled her bottom lip. Heughed at her, "What? Is my


    babe jealous?


    Yesterday, she did seduce me toe into her room. She looked like she didn''t know what she was


    doing and acting reserved but I knew she was ying ''hard-to-get''. The fact is that, I also knew she


    couldn''t wait to throw herself on my bed. But you know what? She was just a foster child of the Huas,


    which was way far from being qualified as my wife."


    He finished his sentence with a cold sneer. Terence shared this information with Ca for only one


    purpose, that, he wanted Ca to know what was going on between he and his "perfect little fianc¨¦e".


    However, Ca seemed not appeased. Deep in her heart, Terence''s fianc¨¦e might have been adopted,


    but still, by a wealthy family. It could hardly make any difference. But, what did she have in hand? She


    only had Sean since the beginning and it would always be that way. Who was she to have a say in this


    matter?

 Chapter 90 A Warning From Terence (Part One)

    Chapter 90 A Warning From Terence (Part One)


    Only a handful of people knew that Bonnie was adopted, one of them being Terence. It was extremely


    difficult to keep anything from him. He had always been exceptional at finding things out.


    Ca nced at Terence and said, "Not even the daughter of the Hua family deserves to be your wife.


    I don''t think any woman deserves that. Terence, please let me go!" He was squeezing all the air out of


    Ca, making her feel like a deted balloon.


    Terence disenthralled his grip and yfully dragged her to the bed. He pulled ra onto hisp and


    pinched her cute chubby cheeks.


    Lovingly he turned his head to her and said, "My sweetheart, you are overanalyzing everything again. I


    was like that before I met you, but I have changed. I have goals now and I have a future with you to


    look forward to."


    Ca brushed off his hand and let out a sneer. "Terence you are such a flirt and have a talent for hitting


    on girls. My! You are quite the package. I don''t want to burst your bubble, but you are getting married


    soon and should be saving these words for your lovely fiancee. At the moment, your future is with her.


    When you get tired of me, will you have more mistresses lined up in your room awaiting your sweet


    words?"


    Terence frowned slightly and let out a sarcasticugh. "You can''t help but belittle me, can you?


    That''s fine. I''ll take it. I deserve it for what I have done to you."


    Terence wrapped his arms around her waist andid her on the bed. He caressed her long soft hair


    and asked, "Ca, I see you have gotten pretty close to the master of the Hua familytely? Has he


    hurt you in any way?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ca became furious and pushed him away. She had no idea why he had asked that question.


    She lifted her eyebrows indignantly and asked, "Terence, have you been following me?"


    bbergasted by what he said, she began to wonder who Terence was talking about. Ca couldn''t


    recall talking to a man with Hua as his surname recently.


    "Did you say Hua? Who do you mean? Are you talking about Mr. Noah?"


    He was the only man she came acrosstely.


    Terence''s eyes grew dull upon hearing her words. "He didn''t tell you hisst name? Yes, his name is


    Noah Hua. He''s the son of the Hua family and the brother of my fiancee, Bonnie."


    Ca couldn''t believe what she was hearing. It took her a while to process it.


    "Maybe it was just a coincidence. It could have been that he had errands to run and we just happened


    to be in the same ce at the same time," Ca murmured.


    Terence pinched the little fat roll on her waist and said, "Are you trying to cover up for him or defend


    him? You are so gullible. Noah has no soul. He has done some very bad things to people. He is a cruel


    man and has no remorse for anyone. Several years ago, a young man worked for him. This man


    betrayed him and disclosed a confidential business secret to someone, making him lose arge sum of


    money. Two yearster, that man was found dead on a mountain. Four of his limbs were detached from


    his body and they are still missing to this day.


    Noah has a very dark and powerful background, so nobody can do anything to him."


    Terence''s words sent shivers down Ca''s spine. She was horrified.


    He needed to make her realize that Noah was not the man to be friends with. "I''m telling you this


    so you know. This man is extremely dangerous." Seeing her face go pale, Terence could see that Ca


    had taken his words seriously.


    "Ca, he approached you for a reason. Noah is definitely up to something. I still have to find out why."


    She felt incredibly ufortable hearing about Noah and what kind of man he was. She became


    terrified and knew this was all true, because Terence would never lie to her. Goosebumps formed on


    her skin at the thought of getting into Noah''s car and having dinner with him.


    Ca tremored and her face became deathlike. She looked as if she had seen a ghost, so she said,


    "As you said, everyone in the Hua family is difficult to deal with. So, I think it would be best if you leave


    now.


    What if Bonnie finds out that you are here? She wille for me!


    I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t deal with someone like her."


    Terence turned over and pressed his body onto hers. Smiling, he said, "Ca, do you know who I am?


    It doesn''t matter how dangerous and powerful the Hua family is, they are still nothingpared to the


    An family.


    It''s not that they don''t want to mess with us, but that they can''t."


    Ca''s face was still pale. She shifted her gaze from Terence to the floor and uttered, "I just don''t want


    to make trouble for you."


    She didn''t like to harass other people or be the cause of anything bad to happen to them. She had


    Sean to protect as well. That was why she always stayed as far away as she could form trouble.


    Terence lifted her face up and gently pressed his lips onto hers. Hey down beside her and wrapped


    her whole body into his to conciliate her.


    "Ca, please don''t let anything you hear get you down. If something upsets you, don''t keep it to


    yourself. I will always be here for you. Call me and I will take the me for it. If that doesn''t do you


    justice, then I will personally fly from JA City and let you pummel me until you feel satisfied. Does that


    sound good to you?"


    Because there were things he had to do, he had meant to separate with her for a short while, but he


    found he couldn''t. He wanted to see her every day, every minute and every second. He needed to see


    her.


    Terence noticed she was being awfully quiet. Ca usually liked to interrupt his babbling, but this time


    she didn''t.


    When he heard no response from her, he whispered, "Ca? You are being incredibly quiet. Are you


    alright?


    Ca, my darling?"


    Terence nced down at her to find her sound asleep. ''She is so beautiful, '' he thought.

 Chapter 91 A Warning From Terence (Part Two)

    Chapter 91 A Warning From Terence (Part Two)


    Even though she said that she hated him, Ca couldn''t deny the truth, that she felt a sense of security


    with him being around. It was like a natural tranquilizer.


    He held her tightly the entire night until it was time or him to leave.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Stealthily, he got out of bed and quietly left early in the morning. Terence had to catch his flight back to


    JA City.


    Ca considered what he saidst night and understood itpletely, but her perspective still


    remained the same.


    The thought of him marrying another woman drove her insane. What would happen to her? The


    saddest part about all of this, was that she would never be with him again. Ca couldn''t even go an


    hour without thinking about him. How would she manage a lifetime?


    It was much easier for a man to break his promise than to keep it. In today''s society, promises had no


    meaning. Why keep a promise when you could just take it back anytime you like?


    The following day, she received a phone call from her friend Karen. She asked Ca if she woulde


    to her shop after work for a visit.


    At the shop, Karen poured herself a ss of water and sat opposite Ca. "How is your boyfriend


    doing? Strangely I haven''t heard anything about him since thest time I saw you," she inquired.


    Ca had been keeping to herselftely. It was good for her to catch up with a friend. Since she


    stopped working at the shop, they had a lot to talk about.


    Karen was curious to see how she was doing and how her love life was going. They always had a


    strong connection and could talk about anything to each other, without the other one being judgmental.


    She knew Karen meant Terence. "We broke up," Ca simply responded.


    Karen stopped introducing her to men when she found out Ca and Terence were dating. She was


    always the matchmaker for Ca. If it weren''t for Terence, she would have met dozens of men by now.


    Karen was surprised and asked, "Are you serious?" She took her curly strands of hair that were in her


    face and shoved them behind her ears. "What happened Ca? You two were an amazing couple.


    Why didn''t you tell me about it? I am always here for you. You know that."


    Ca squeezed her hand and smiled to reassure her. "Karen, I apologize. I got so busy with my new


    job and everything. Itpletely slipped my mind to tell you.


    Besides, I broke up with him. There was a lot of unnecessary stress on my shoulders. I needed space


    to process everything."


    Karen shook her head in disbelief. "Ca, I can''t be fooled that easily.


    Although BH City is a small city and quite far away from JA City, news spreads fast."


    She took out her phone and ced it on the table in front of Ca. "Look at this picture. Is this


    Terence? I knew there was something familiar about him the day I met him. I just couldn''t put my finger


    on it."


    Even though Karen already knew that it was him, she just had to know for sure.


    "Oh my God!" She yelled so loud in surprise that everyone in the shop stared at her. Karen shrugged


    her shoulders like she didn''t care and carried on to say, "I never expected that the son of the renowned


    An family in JA City woulde to your house. He even said that he was your boyfriend.


    Thinking about it now, being with him is impractical."


    Karen must have heard about the engagement. If she didn''t, she wouldn''t have known that Terence


    was the third son of the An family.


    Ca took a sip of her tea and fidgeted with the handle on the cup.


    Tapping her fingernails on the table, Karen said indignantly, "The break up was best for the both of you.


    You and Terence would have had no future together. If you carried on with the rtionship, your


    feelings for him would have be stronger. It would have ended up hurting you more in the long run.


    I know it hurts, but it''s better for you to cut it off now."


    Karen''s eyes widened as an idea popped up in her head. "I know two single men that would love to


    meet you. The weekend ising up. Pleasee out with me and meet them."


    Ca immediately shook her head and replied, "Karen, I just broke up with Terence. It''s way too soon


    to meet someone new. I need to heal first."


    Karen looked as if she had been sworn at. Her eyes were as big as lemons. She nced over at Ca


    and began to lecture her, "What are you waiting for? You are not going to find your prince charming


    sitting on the sofa watching TV and mourning your break up. Hurry up! Time waits for no man, Ca.


    You are beautiful, Ca! Now is the time to find a man to marry and settle down. Before you know it,


    you are going to be old and saggy. No man wants that, rather marry them now and then they will have


    no choice but to love you when your face wrinkles and your butt hangs. Find a man when you are


    young and attractive so they will ept your brother tagging along with you as well. Just think about it!


    Alright, stop wasting time. It''s decided." Karen took her phone off the table and made a call.


    Before Ca could say anything, Karen had already made the decision for her. "Okay, so I have


    booked a ce for you to meet one of them tomorrow. It''s time to get back in the saddle. Ca, please


    be there on time!"

 Chapter 92 Dont Go On The Blind Date (Part One)

    Chapter 92 Don''t Go On The Blind Date (Part One)


    After letting out a lengthy sigh, Ca sped her hands behind her head, looking quite dejected and


    despondent. She seemed to be so out of it.


    Karen eventually managed to setup two blind dates for Ca. Both of them were scheduled for


    Saturday, one in the morning and the other in the afternoon.


    And she also made it very clear to Ca that if ever she didn''t enjoy having theirpany, she''d just


    arrange more dates for her on Sunday.


    Even though Ca was feeling so anxious about it, she just couldn''t say no to Karen, because she


    knew Karen actually meant well.


    Early on Saturday morning.


    Ca was still at home getting dressed, preparing for her date. Whether she liked it or not, she didn''t


    have much of a choice anyway. A girl should always look pretty on a date no matter what.


    Sean, who was standing by the doorway, kept a watchful eye on her just like a spy.


    "What are you doing? Have you got any ns for today? Why are you dressing up so early on a


    Saturday?"


    Sean asked in a condescending tone, crossing his arms on his chest and watching as Ca changed


    her clothes twice. This just made him feel even more curious.


    "Keep your nose out of this, kid. It doesn''t concern you," Ca replied. After shooting him a quick


    nce, she immediately shifted her gaze back toward the mirror to check how she looked.


    After pondering about it a little bit more, Sean was eventually able to put two and two together himself,


    and he pried, "Are you going on a blind date, Ca? Didn''t Terence clear things up with you yesterday?


    Haven''t the two of you gotten back together already?


    Howe you''re still nning to go on a blind date? Why are you doing this? You''ve already got a


    boyfriend!"


    Upon hearing Sean say those words, Ca looked away from the mirror and red at Sean then


    yelled, "Shut up, Sean! Don''t be ridiculous! He''s already engaged and bound to get married. Why can''t


    I go on a blind date? I''m free to do whatever I want!"


    "You just can''t! It''s true that Terence may have some issues to deal with. But what about your blind


    date? How are you so sure that person can be trusted?"


    Sean raised his voice, puffing his chest with his arms crossed, extremely eager to get an exnation.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ca bit her lip as a deep frown furrowed her brows while staring at Sean. "Sean, even if Terence and I


    got married, he may be your brother-inw, but I am still your sister! We''re not even seeing each other


    right now! And you''re already taking his side?" she screamed at Sean, feeling so irritated.


    Sean retorted, "I don''t care about any of that. If you go on the blind date, I''ll make sure Terence knows


    about it!"


    Ca flew off the handle after hearing what Sean had just blurted out. That ended up being the final


    straw, so she snorted, walked over to him, and then poked her finger into his forehead.


    "Fine, just tell him. What do I care?" she went on, thundering against him, unable to put up with it any


    longer.


    At the end of that discourse, she grabbed her purse, swung the door open and bolted out of the room.


    When she finally arrived at their designated meeting ce, she noticed that her date was already there


    waiting for her.


    Karen had given her some information about her date prior to meeting him to give her a heads up.


    This man was a department manager of a smallpany. His current position might not be that high,


    but he seemed like such a promising young man. He was a couple years her senior, but Ca was


    totally okay with it. At least, older men were more mature.


    "Hi! Pleased to meet you. I''m Ca Ji,"


    Ca immediately sat herself down and introduced herself. It was actually still a bit early, so she was a


    little surprised to find that her date had arrived even earlier than she did and was already sitting there


    waiting for her.


    "It''s nice to finally meet you, too, Miss Ji. I''m Ronnie Luo," Ronnie gave her a polite response. It was


    clear as day how his eyes suddenly brightened the moment heid eyes on Ca. So mesmerized by


    her, he thought that saying she was pretty would be such an understatement.


    When the matchmaker told him about Ca, he wasn''t really expecting much. He even actually thought


    that she would turn out being an unimpressive-looking girl.


    Now that his doubts had been proven wrong, he was quite pleased, to say the least.


    "Go ahead! Please order anything you might like," Ronnie handed the menu over to Ca. Obviously,


    he just couldn''t keep to himself how delighted he was being able to go on a date with such a beauty as


    he kept on smirking, with his eyes so fixated on Ca.


    Ca picked two dishes and then handed the menu back to Ronnie and said, "Let''s just split the tab. I


    will pay my own share. I know we may be on a date, but there''s no need for you to pay for me."


    "No. Please. I insist. How can I let ady pay for the first date? At the very least, let me pay for it this


    time,"


    Ronnie immediately waved his hand and rejected her offer.


    He was thinking it would be best for him to make a good impression on his date, because this way, it


    would improve his chances of getting a second date with Ca, possibly even a third or fourth. Who


    knew?


    Seeing how polite and chivalrous he was trying to be, Ca let out a soft chuckle. She refrained from


    arguing with him further and just decided to make herself at home. Besides, insisting to go fifty-fifty with


    the bill would just cost her more money anyway.


    No one had a clue that Noah was just sitting in the private room next door, at a table where he had a


    clear view of Ca and Ronnie seated on the public area outside.


    Upon overhearing Ca and Ronnie''s conversation, he couldn''t help but smirk. He focused his


    attention over to the person sitting opposite him and said, "I''ll be staying in BH City for a while. If you


    have any important matters to discuss with me, you can juste and meet me here."


    For as long as it was something of great value, Noah would surely be interested in getting a hold of it.


    He would grab onto it with his very own hands, and little by little, he''d do whatever it took just to make it


    his. Only then would he be able to truly enjoy what he considered his noble undertaking of acquiring


    something.


    "Miss Ji, since we are both searching for a life partner, forgive me if I will be straightforward with


    you,"

 Chapter 93 Dont Go On The Blind Date (Part Two)

    Chapter 93 Don''t Go On The Blind Date (Part Two)


    Ronnie lifted his head up and remarked, as they were having their meal. "I''ve been informed about your


    family''s situation. If I remember correctly, I heard that your brother is quite young and still in elementary


    school. It truly is a pity that your parents died an untimely death, and by circumstance, the heavy


    burden of raising your younger brother had befallen you.


    If I''mpletely being honest, I do feel for you, Miss Ji. And I sincerely want to be of help to you and


    your dear brother. I believe we came here with simr intents, for the sole purpose of finding a suitable


    partner to get married to. So, why don''t we just stop beating around the bush and get right down to


    business? What do you say, Ca?


    Ca, who was in the middle of eating, almost gagged on her food and was almost gasping for air. She


    took a sip of water to try to clear her throat and nodded in agreement.


    "So we''re seeing eye to eye on this, right? Okay, I''ll promptly cut to the chase," Ronnie added, seeing


    her give a go signal. However, even he got a bit red-faced because of that, causing him to lower his


    head a little. "The conditions I have aren''t unreasonable, are they? If you think it''s worth giving ''us'' a try,


    then I''m sure we can work on this together.


    Regarding the matter with your brother, once we finally get married someday, of course, the two of us


    would be raising him together. In spite of that, there''s something else I have in mind, and I need to


    make sure we''re on the same page here.


    The fact of the matter is, when your brother eventually decides to get married in the future, of course,


    we can help him out a little bit, but, for the most part, he should be able to learn how to depend on


    himself by then for where they''d be residing in along with their wedding expenses. You''re with me on


    this and you feel the same way, right?"


    Ronnie probed, adjusting his gaze and veering toward Ca through a pair of ck frame sses. It


    was amazing how he was able to think things through and peer that far in the future.


    "Ahem, ahem," Ca forced a cough to clear her throat and then sternly replied, "Mr. Luo, don''t you


    think you''re contemting a bit too far ahead? This is just our first date! And yet here you are, nning


    about our future."


    Ronnie shook his head right then and there, then he quickly pulled his chair closer to Ca and began


    exining to her seriously, "No, not at all! I beg to disagree." "Miss Ji, we''re perfect for each other. It''s


    like we were destined to be together. And, in time, we''re gonna have kids after we get married atst!


    What do you say to that? My mom is fond of kids, so I was thinking maybe we should have at least two


    of them, with one being a boy. That being the case, if we also have to take care of your brother at the


    same time, wouldn''t you think that to be too much of a burden?


    And Miss Ji, please don''t take this the wrong way,"


    Ronnie just kept bbering on, under the assumption that if these things weren''tid out clearly, then it


    could prove to be so problematicter on in their rtionship.


    "I mean, when the timees that your brother would be big enough and capable of fending for his


    own while the two of us are so busy having a family, then taking care of him should be the least of our


    worries. I don''t mind helping you out with the costs of raising your brother. That''s fine with me. But


    when he finally starts making a living for himself, it''s only fair that he should pay me back."


    Ca, with a table napkin in her hand, wiped the corner of her lips and shifted her gaze toward Ronnie


    and was beaming.


    "Mr. Luo, that''s so considerate of you, being sympathetic and all. That''s going to pose a problem."


    "Yes, that''s what people say about me, being too considerate to a fault. Do you think so, too? Ronnie


    smiled, looking quite amused, and fixed up his clothes. "We''re going to be a family after all. There isn''t


    going to be any mountain we wouldn''t be able to climb. You can count on me. I''m the most dependable


    guy you''ll ever meet. Have faith in me, Miss Ji."


    Ca couldn''t help herself snickering, "Mr. Luo, at the moment, I have two apartments under my name,


    one is of eighty square meters and the other a hundred and fifty square meters. I''ve already decided to


    give my brother the bigger one and I''m nning to give it to him when he finally gets married someday.


    So, due to that, there''s no need for you to be concerning yourself about that matter too much."


    After hearing Ca''s remarks, Ronnie got suddenly frozen in ce out of shock for a second there. He


    never could''ve imagined Ca to have an apartment of her own, let alone two of them. "That''s great!


    But when we get married ourselves, we''d also be needing to move in together in our own apartment.


    Don''t you think that your decision is a bit rash?" he asked, shifting his sses.


    If Ronnie were to have his own brother, even then, he probably wouldn''t be able to just casually give a


    big apartment to him just like that. Everyone would rationally be putting their own needs as the highest


    priority.


    Even though the housing prices in BH City weren''t as steep as that of the other neighboring cities'', an


    apartment with an area of a hundred and fifty square meters would easily go for higher than a million!


    Ca couldn''t totally hold back herughter and chuckled, her eyes glittering with excitement.


    She wasn''t lying about the house, and she surely brought it up on purpose.


    She didn''t have time to waste discussing all of her ns for the distant future with a man she just met


    about half an hour ago. Who would?!


    She deliberately said that she would give the house to her brother in order to set up a situation where


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    the two of them would eventually argue about her decisions.


    After that, she could just brush it off and tell Karen it didn''t work out between the two of them.

 Chapter 94 Tactfully Ditching Ronnie In A Blind Date

    Chapter 94 Tactfully Ditching Ronnie In A Blind Date


    "I don''t think so. I''m his sister and since he only has me in his life. I have the responsibility to look after


    him and give the house to him. I think that is the right thing to do. Besides, I can live with you in the


    future."


    Ca put on a shy smile and lowered her head to appear sweet and innocent. Whereas in actual fact,


    she was choosing her words carefully to deliberately make Ronnie dislike her.


    Then she added, "After we are married, you will buy us a new house, right? Before my mother died,


    she told me that the bridegroom should pay a handsome bride price to my family.


    It won''t cost you too much money, and you will just need to offer 199, 999. But if you can''t afford that


    amount of money, then I won''t marry you."


    Ronnie was so shocked by the amount of money that she was asking for, that he choked on his tea and


    even spat it out of his mouth.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Luo? Are you all right?"


    Ca blinked innocently at him and handed him a tissue.


    With a straight face, Ronnie took the tissue from Ca and wiped the tea from his face and the table.


    "Miss Ji, with all due respect, why do you still ask for a bride price when your parents have passed


    away?


    It will just increase our burden."


    Ca made a sad face and retorted, "What do you mean? Do you think that I should just let others walk


    all over me because I have no parents?"


    "No, no, no. I didn''t mean that at all. I just think that the bride price is just too much. I''m just an ordinary


    office worker, so I couldn''t afford that much money. Well, if you really want to marry me. I will reduce


    the bride price to just 50, 000. What do you think?"


    Since they were getting down to the nitty-gritty side of things, Ronnie thought it was best to be open


    and blunt about his feelings and thoughts.


    After all, he was looking for a woman to marry, so these problems should be nipped in the bud from the


    very start.


    "Besides, I think it would be a better idea to leave your house to our future son. This would ease the


    burden on us in the future. Don''t you think so as well?"


    Ca was amused and lowered her head to appear bashful once again, but she did it more so to hide


    the smile on her face. She had to bite her lower lip hard to stop herself fromughing out loud. Once


    she hadposed herself she made a serious expression and looked up again.


    "No, I don''t agree with that at all. I have already decided to give two houses to my brother. As for you


    and me, we can live together in your house.


    Besides, I can go to work as well and when we earn enough money, we can buy a new house for


    ourselves.


    The bride price will show just how sincere you really are. What better way to show that than with


    money, the most practical and usefulmodity in the world. So I really think that you should be very


    generous with your offer when we get married."


    After hearing Ca''s thoughts, Ronnie suddenly became restless.


    In the beginning, he thought since Ca had no parents, he wouldn''t have to pay so much money on


    the bride price. However, he didn''t expect Ca to be so demanding and ask for so much for herself


    and her brother. What was worse, he couldn''t even get one of her two houses. He wasn''t happy with


    her ideas at all.


    "Well, Miss Ji, you are quite arrogant and are not in tune with the reality of your situation.


    You are just a poor girl from a poor family. You should feel very fortunate to have found a man like me.


    So why do you still bring up so many requirements, given your situation?"


    Ronnie uttered, with a sullen expression on his face. Then he abruptly stood up and said, "I have some


    other matters to deal with, so I need to leave now. The meal is on me."


    "Hey, Mr. Luo, don''t leave! We can stay here a bit longer and discuss it further,"


    Ca called out to him without bothering to even stand up.


    After seeing Ronnie leave so quickly, she rxed and burst outughing. Shaking her head with a


    smile on her face, she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat the food.


    Now she had a good appetite and could eat in peace.


    While Ca had her head lowered eating her food, she noticed a dark shadow in front of her. When she


    looked up and saw a man dressed in ck standing before her, she was startled and jumped in her


    seat a little.


    "Mr. Noah!"


    He took the seat up opposite her. Noah had watched from afar how Ca toyed with her blind date and


    watched as the man stormed out of the restaurant in a huff.


    "What''s wrong, Miss Ca? Why have you suddenly gone pale, when you see me here?" Noah asked,


    looking at her with a friendly and charming smile on his face.


    He thought that she was just stunned by his sudden appearance when she was focused on eating her


    food with relish.


    But in fact, Ca was scared half to death. It was a nervous reaction for her to gulp down her food.


    Terence had told her what sort of man Noah really was and it spooked her when she saw that he had


    just appeared in front of her from out of nowhere. Ca looked down at her bowl gathering her nerve


    and then looked up casually and said, "Well, I''m just surprised to see you here."


    Ca found that she had a dry throat, yet another nervous reaction and drank all of the orange juice


    from her ss. Noah raised an eyebrow and ordered another ss of juice for Ca and atte for


    himself.


    "I happened to notice that you were on a blind date just now. You only look to be in your early twenties.


    Why are you so anxious to get married so young?"


    Ca put down her chopsticks, took a deep breath and managed to calm down a little. "A good friend


    of mine wanted to introduce us and I didn''t have the heart to refuse and disappoint her. So I came here


    to meet him.


    My friend is worried that I might not be able to find a man who will marry me in the future because of


    my poor stature. So she is anxious to help me find a suitable man now.


    I didn''t know that you have seen what happened earlier. I''m sorry for that," she remarked.


    The waiter arrived with the orange juice andtte, ced it on the table and left.


    Noah took a sip of histte while he looked at Ca with his deep-set amber eyes. "Miss Ca, you''re


    not inferior to others. You''re kind and charming. Even though you have to look after your little brother


    now, he will grow soon enough and lead his own life in the future.


    It is a pity that those hypocritical and superficial men can only see your current situation."


    Feeling slightly more rxed now, Ca took a sip of the juice and nodded. "That''s right.


    I tell my brother to be an independent man all the time. So I believe that he can look after himself


    without me in the future."


    Noah stirred histte slowly with a spoon as he watched Ca finish thest bit of her food and said, "I


    nearly forgot. Miss Ca, the Century Amusement Park that belongs to ourpany is going to open


    for business tomorrow. I have some free tickets. Since you have a little brother, you can take him there


    and have some fun."


    ''Go to the amusement park?


    Sean will be delighted about that, ''


    Ca thought in her mind with satisfaction.


    However, when she looked up at Noah, she felt a little intimidated. She wondered whether such a


    handsome, gentle and friendly man could really be that dangerous.


    "That sounds great.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    But I have no idea how much homework my brother has. I will check with him when I get back home. It


    would be wonderful if I can take him there to y,"


    Ca responded vaguely. She thought that it would be best to think of an excuse to reject his offer after


    she got home.


    Although she didn''t believe everything that Terence had said about Noah. She did, however, think that


    it was best to be cautious around people like him.


    She was afraid that if he really was as dangerous and ruthless as Terence said and she offended him


    in some way, he may retaliate against her and Sean.


    "Miss Ca, are you afraid of me?"


    Noah raised his eyebrow and stared at her intently. He was very good at observing people. He could


    tell by Ca''s bodynguage and the expression in her eyes that she seemed afraid of him.


    Two days ago, he got news from his men, that Ca once rescued a man and let him stay in her


    house.


    The man''s description matched that of Terence of the An family, who had been missing for some time


    before.


    His investigation proved to be correct and the mystery man certainly was Terence An.


    Noah assumed that Ca and Terence were still in contact with each other. And, because Terence


    would surely know of Noah''s background, he would most likely have told Ca about Noah.


    If that were the case, then it would be meaningless for him to hide his surname from Ca.


    And perhaps his plot would be disclosed by others before he had time to take any action.


    With this in mind, Noah started to feel enraged, even though he still looked calm on the outside.

 Chapter 95 The Ostentatious Sherry

    Chapter 95 The Ostentatious Sherry


    Ca was stunned for a moment at Noah''s sudden question. But after calming her nerves, she put on a


    smile and answered, "There is some truth in what you''re asking. After all, I don''t really know much


    about you. You are very intimidating and look very powerful. Just like a born leader. It looks like you are


    from a wealthy house and in charge of people''s livings.


    I believe that almost every woman would fear a man like you. Don''t you agree?"


    After finishing her words, Ca put on a naughty smile. She reached for her juice as she needed


    something to calm her pounding heart. But the orange juice wasn''t helpful at all.


    "You''re right. People around me are afraid of me." Noah did a quick evaluation of himself as he had


    another sip of histte. He had to admit it. Lots of people did seem to be afraid of him, even when he


    pretended to put across a tender image of himself.


    "But I hope you don''t fear me, Miss Ca. I would really like to be friends with you. If you are afraid of


    me, I will definitely feel frustrated,"


    Noah added with a gentle smile as he looked at her.


    When Ca saw Noah''s friendly smile, she couldn''t help but wonder, if perhaps, she was being way too


    nervous and wronged him.


    After all, she had no reason to fear him. She didn''t do anything to upset him or go against him in any


    way. Was it truly necessary for her to be so over cautious? He may be suspicious about her if she


    put up such a guard.


    "Well, how about you bring your brother at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning?


    Don''t refuse me. Or I will be heartbroken." As he said that, Noah pulled out two tickets andy them on


    the table in front of Ca.


    "Miss Ca, please give me a chance to prove to you that I''m not a scary person but in fact, quite


    friendly. Is that okay?"


    Noah looked into her eyes with sincerity and pleaded with her. She found it hard to resist his tender


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    smile and those beautiful amber eyes.


    Ca hesitated for a moment. He really had put her on the spot. She blinked and nced down at the


    tickets. Ca really didn''t have much of a choice but to ept his offer. After a brief moment, she came


    up with an idea so that she wouldn''t have to be alone with Noah and said, "By the way, Sherry called


    me earlier and asked about you.


    How about I invite Sherry toe with us, and you can have another chance to prove to me that you


    really are friendly? What do you think?"


    Noah''s eyes twinkled and he chuckled out loud. Nodding his head, he passed her another ticket.


    "Is there anyone else that you might like to bring? I''ve got plenty of tickets," he said waving them at her


    with a smile.


    Ca looked at the pile of tickets in his hand. She thought for a moment as Jena''s grandson and Tina''s


    nephews would love a ticket each.


    However, after rethinking it, she realized it wasn''t worth it. She didn''t want to feel indebted to Noah just


    because of a few extra free tickets.


    "No one else. Just the three of us," Ca replied.


    She thanked Noah for the tickets and then said goodbye.


    Noah watched as Ca disappeared off into the distance. His friendly smile changed back into a cold


    stare and he was lost in his thoughts.


    Things had be moreplicated now.


    If only Ca was in question, Noah would be sure that he could win her heart over.


    But knowing that Terence was also involved, had suddenly made things much more difficult for him.


    That being the case, he couldn''t just kill Ca as he had originally thought to do, as it would prove to be


    too risky. He had to work out a way of getting past Terence.


    In addition to everything, Bonnie was going to be engaged to Terence. So he couldn''t afford to


    jeopardize their engagement in any way. Once Terence became engaged to Bonnie, then it would


    mean that he had no other feeling towards Ca.


    And with Terence out of the picture, he had a chance to win Ca''s heart.


    It would be more beneficial to Noah if he married Ca, instead of killing her.


    Ca was the only biological daughter of the Hua family. She would ultimately inherit all of the


    properties and assets. As for Noah, if he seeded in marrying the only heiress of the Hua family,


    whatever had belonged to him now, would still belong to him in the future.


    No. He would have even more than that.


    But the biggest problem now was to get Ca to trust him and win her heart. Once he became the son-


    inw of the Hua family, instead of an adopted son, he wouldn''t need to worry about losing his wealth


    anymore.


    And only when Ca hadpletely fallen in love with him, would he confidently bring her back to the


    Hua family to meet her biological parents.


    However, if he failed to get her to fall in love with him and marry him, then he would do everything in his


    power to stop her from ever going back to the Hua family by whatever means necessary.


    When Ca had arrived home, she waved the tickets in front of Sean and told him that they would be


    going to the Century Amusement Park tomorrow. Sean jumped up and down with joy.


    Ca smiled to see her little brother so happy. She picked up her cellphone and called Sherry to ask


    her if she would like to go as well.


    As expected, Sherry was delighted to go with them.


    Ever since Sherry went to the business party with Noah, she couldn''t stop talking about him. She had


    been so impressed with his charm.


    Ca had thought that Sherry may have been exaggerating the truth a little. But after Terence had told


    her that Noah was a member of the Hua family, she realized what Sherry had said about him was, in


    fact, the truth and not an exaggeration at all.


    That afternoon, Ca sessfully managed to mess up another blind date that she went on, with Sean


    as her secret weapon of course. Very few men were prepared to take on the responsibility of helping


    her raise her little brother.


    Early the next morning, it was just barely past seven when someone knocked loudly on the front door


    of Ca''s house. When Ca opened the door, Sherry stood there dressed in designer clothes,


    wearing a sun hat and sunsses.


    "Good morning Ca!"


    Sherry waved enthusiastically to Ca and greeted her with a big smile.


    "How do I look? Am I charming enough?" asked Sherry as she spun around for Ca to see her


    Ca felt likeughing but held it in, nodding her head instead. It was really amusing for her to see


    Sherry take so much trouble to impress Noah and twirl around doing exaggerated poses.


    "Not bad. Just like a peacock.


    As ostentatious as a peacock."


    Sherry''s bubble was burst and she pretended to make a sulky face at Ca. She walked in with


    had such a nice house. It''s so big. Do you rent it?"


    When she learned that the house had three bedrooms with a study, Sherry found it hard to believe that


    Ca could afford such a big house.


    "Sort of," Ca mumbled. "Would you like something to drink?"


    Sherry sat down on the couch and had a better look at the upholstery, she ran her hand across the


    material. "Wow, is this real leather? It''s got to be fake, right? But it does look and feel like real leather."


    After studying the couch she looked around at the rest of the decor in the room. "Yeah, the juice will be


    fine. Ca, was this house furnished when you began renting it? The rent must be very expensive. It''s


    so big and so tastefully decorated," Sherry said with curiosity written all over her face.


    Ca noticed that Sherry wasn''t going to drop the topic of the house until she got some answers. She


    poured her a ss of juice and then sat on a couch opposite her.


    "Yes. It''s my friend''s house. He doesn''t live in BH City for the time being. So he rents it to me for a


    reasonable amount that I can afford, and I can look after it for him while he is away," Ca exined.


    She had to lie about it. If she told Sherry the truth she would only dig deeper and then Ca would


    never hear the end of it.


    Besides, Sherry was so sensitive and caring. If she sensed that something was wrong then she would


    force Ca to tell her everything. Ca really didn''t want to discuss all of that with her.


    Sherry picked up the ss of juice and had a sip. She leaned forward on the edge of the couch and


    looked Ca straight in the eyes and asked, "Ca, tell me the truth. Is this Noah''s house? You and he


    are pretty close, aren''t you?"


    Ca frowned when she heard what Sherry had said and it made Ca upset that Sherry was probing


    too deeply into her private life.


    "No, it''s not. You''re over thinking it." Ca then stood up and went to Sean''s bedroom door and called


    out, "Sean, it''s time to get up!"


    Sherry put her hand to her cheek and thought for a moment. Then she turned to Ca with doubt in her


    eyes and asked, "So, how do you know Noah? I mean, he''s not just some nobody. When I went to the


    business party with him, everyone there showed him the utmost respect."


    Ca was starting to tire and develop a headache from Sherry''s relentless questions. So to finally get


    Sherry off her back, she exined the whole story to her, about the thief incident and how Noah had


    saved her.


    Satisfied with Ca''s exnation, Sherry finally understood and nodded her head.


    She couldn''t understand how someone like Ca could get to know a noble gentleman such as Noah.


    Even though Sherry attended upper-ss parties where ever possible, she still wasn''t able to meet


    someone like him.


    Sherry was bing impatient and restless. Even though it was still too early to go to the amusement


    park. She was very eager to see the charming man.


    She began to urge Ca for them to leave as soon as possible. iming that it wasn''t good for them to


    bete.


    Ca couldn''t stand to listen to her nagging anymore, so they departed shortly afterward.


    The official opening day for the amusement park was Sunday. That day was deliberately chosen to


    attract the maximum amount of people because it wasn''t a working day. There were many people


    already lined up at the gate, waiting to got inside.


    "See, that''s what I said! I told you we should havee here earlier. Look at all those people waiting in


    line to get inside now. It''s so annoying!"


    Sherryined as she looked at the long queue in front of them and stomped her foot irritated. She


    held her sun hat with one hand and said, "Ca, it''s too hot to stand in the queue out here in this sun


    all day. Why don''t you make a phone call to Noah and ask him to let us go inside without waiting?"


    Sherry was feeling hot and bothered by the sun.


    She held onto Ca''s arm and begged her to call him.

 Chapter 96 A Tour In The Ghost House

    Chapter 96 A Tour In The Ghost House


    Ca couldn''t resist rolling her eyes. Despite being a kid Sean kept quiet in the queue and never


    But she let it go anyway. She asked Sherry toe with them in the first ce. Now Ca felt obliged


    to had to pay adequate courtesy to a princess wearing high heels to y in an amusement park.


    Luckily, Noah gave her his phone number yesterday.


    "Hello, Mr. Noah. This is Ca. We have arrived at the amusement park. Right now we are waiting in a


    queue at the entrance to get in." Ca didn''t mention the intention of her call directly, but her words did


    render a hint.


    Noah was a very smart person. Of course he figured out what she was trying to imply.


    "Why didn''t you call me earlier? You and your friends can wait for me at the VIP passageway. I will be


    there as soon as I can," said Noah via the phone.


    After hanging up, Ca apanied Sean and Princess Sherry to the VIP passageway.


    Sherry took a long breath of relief after having got out of the endless line. She pulled her dress


    straightening it up and took out the face powder to fix her makeup which required some amelioration.


    "Ca!"


    Noah walked over in front of them. "Next time youe in here, call me in advance and you won''t


    have to wait for so long under the sun."


    As he said that, he handed over some drinks and gave them to Sean, Ca and Sherry.


    "Thank you," said Ca as she epted the icy drink. She pulled Sean over to her side and


    introduced, "Sean, this is Mr. Noah, a friend of Sherry and I. Our tickets for this time have been given


    by Mr. Noah."


    Sean blinked instantly and smiled at Noah. "Thank you, Mr. Noah."


    Noah chuckled as he praised him for being smart, and then said, "Sean, if you could see me as your


    big brother and just call me Noah, I''d be happier."


    Sean turned a deaf ear to him and just twisted off the cap of the bottle and started to drink.


    Of course he wouldn''t call him Brother.


    In his heart, he had only one brother. That was Terence. He was irreceable for him.


    If any other person want to be treated as a big brother by him, they had to at least make sure if he was


    in a good mood.


    "Mr. Noah, how are you? You have been ignoring me so far." Sherry''s eyes had never left Noah since


    he appeared, but he hadn''t said a word to her voluntarily so far.


    Noah turned to her and gave out a gentle smile after hearing her words. He reached out his hand and


    said, "Hello, Miss Sherry. I apologize for my rudeness. You look gorgeous today! You won''t be mad at


    me, will you?"


    Sherry gave him a shy smile and shook his hand, and then said affectionately, "Okay, I won''t be mad at


    you since you seem to be sincere with your apology."


    After shaking Noah''s hand gently, she held his arm and walked by his side throughout the footpath.


    Ca and Sean walked along by the side of the couple keeping a safe distance.


    The team led by the big boss Noah walked around the amusement park unimpeded. Sean was so


    excited since he wouldn''t miss any games that he wanted to y.


    A tourist car had been called to ferry them around the park. The formality of having to wait standing in


    long queues had also been avoided. They had all their enthusiasm persistent in them for a long day of


    fun and frolic.


    Sherry didn''t y much. The reason was simple. ying wildly might ruin her public image and she


    wasn''t willing to do that. She couldn''t afford to risk it.


    But she realized that it would seem ridiculous if she didn''t y at all. After all, people went to


    amusement park to y and have some fun.


    So she suggested going to the ghost house. Even though she was afraid, she assumed it would be


    surely better than sitting on those wildly whirling machines throwing herself one way or the other.


    "Wow! Great! I want to go to the ghost house too!"


    Sean''s eyes lit up instantly when he heard her mentioning the ghost house. He was faintly frightened


    but his excitement and curiosity had no limits. He was willing to risk it for once.


    "Mr. Noah, if you are busy, you don''t have to apany us." Ca felt ufortable that Noah had to


    spend all this time with them.


    It had already gotten a bitte.


    And he had already treated them to lunch.


    They had yed throughout this while and now the orange sun in the sky indicating an iing dusk.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s okay. I too have had some fun today. I haven''t yed this hard in a long time. Don''t worry. Let''s go


    together." Noah''s smile was genial and warm. She couldn''t feel any more gratitude and respect for him.


    After they got into the ghost house, all that Sherry did was to scream at the top of her lungs and throw


    herself into Noah''s arms in search of serenity.


    In the darkness, Noah wasn''t as warm and kind as he was outside. He gave an icy nce at Sherry


    who kept trying to rush to his arms and said, "Sherry, if you are so scared, why don''t you go out


    through that exit and wait for us outside?"


    "No, I don''t want to go outside. Isn''t this ce meant to get us scared? It is supposed to be fun,"


    Sherry replied, peering through the seam of her fingers with one of her eyes, but shrank and got back


    into Noah''s arms again when she saw a woman ghost with bleeding eyes right over there.


    Ca and Sean were left behind.


    Sean had been shrieking, bouncing andughing in inexplicable joy. Ca had to take care of her


    brother and hence, she was distracted. Even when she caught sight of a few scary scenes, she didn''t


    scream either. She kept her calmness for the sake of her brother.


    She was quite bold actually. Except in the case of a few dangerous animals, she always managed to


    adapt herself to all kinds of hostile situations.


    The exit was not far ahead.


    Ca felt much relieved. The ghost house was quite long. Moreover, it was pitch dark in there. She was


    a little scared as she walked.


    "Sean, slow down..."


    Sean probably figured out that the exit wasing up soon ahead as he got rid of Ca''s grip and ran


    forward.


    Ca failed to catch him and she suddenly tripped over something as she descended painfully to the


    floor. When she looked down, her heart skipped a beat or two. She was grief-stricken and terrified to


    see two ghostly eyes staring at her.


    It was a very vivid human head.


    The eye sockets were hollow and one piece of muscle from the still bleeding mouth was missing; the


    ghastly teeth were exposed and the scarlet tongue was hanging outside the teeth.


    She was under the impression that the exit was near but suddenly something as horrible as this had to


    appear before her. She was caught off guard. She was already taken aback when her foot identally


    kicked that thing, and now she slipped and almost threw herself onto that thing! She almost saw that


    head budge an inch!


    Within a fraction of a second, Noah suddenly threw away Sherry who was clinging on to him annoyingly


    and rushed to catch Ca by her waist before she hit the ground. He kicked the fake human head away


    simaltaneously getting rid of the horrid sight.


    "Don''t be afraid. It is fake. Made of silicon." Noah held her by her waist and helped her get back on her


    feet. His calm and soothing tone reassured her.


    Ca was terrified to her bones. She grabbed Noah''s hand instinctively and panted with her mouth


    gaping wide open.


    Noah knew she was terrified and he patted her on her back softly in an attempt to console her and help


    her regain confidence in herself.


    It was the first time he was so close to her and a light scent like that of an orchid flower reached his


    nose. Her hair identally brush by his chin and made him itchy. He remained silent for while.


    Noah sensed the scent of a virgin. This was something Sherrycked. Despite being intermingled with


    strong scent of perfume, he could tell the difference.


    Besides, Ca never got used to being touched by men. She felt uneasy even with slightest physical


    contact with a man, which proved his assumption.


    That could also act as an extended proof to the assumption that nothing had happened so far between


    her and Terence.


    With all these thoughts running wildly in his mind, Noah curved his lips upward slightly and the crude


    desire for his prey grew stronger inside him.


    "It is okay now. Thank you."


    Ca regained her calmness and got out of his arms hastily and stepped away to maintain a safe


    distance from him.


    Having been pushed away by Noah just a while ago, Sherry was both furious and envious. She walked


    over, stared at Ca and said with a sense of disappointment, "Ca, you didn''t fake it, did you? You


    hadn''t shown a single sign of fear all the way from the entrance to here, and now you want us to


    believe that you''re suddenly frightened to the core?"

 Chapter 97 Go Meet Me At The Hotel Tonight (Part One)

    Chapter 97 Go Meet Me At The Hotel Tonight (Part One)


    "Ca! What happened? Are you alright?"


    Sean worriedly asked, looking so concerned as he quickly turned back after hearing his sister


    screaming.


    Ca suddenly grabbed Sean''s hand to stop him from running away again.


    "I''m fine now. But don''t you ever dare run away from my sight again next time. You got that?"


    Sean, as he was staring at her, quickly nodded his head and reassured her he wouldn''t be doing it


    again.


    Without even giving Sherry any response, Ca simply dragged Sean and exited the ghost house.


    Watching all of that, Sherry and Noah also followed them soon after.


    With her hand still keeping a tight grip on Noah''s arm, Sherry suggested, "Noah, since it''s still quite


    early. How about we go for a dinner? What do you say?"


    When she asked Noah, she just meant the two of them going a dinner date by themselves, as she


    wasn''t really able to get any opportunities to spend some alone time with him all day long.


    "Sure. That''s actually a great idea." Noah went ahead a little and asked, "Ca, Sean, it''s getting a bit


    the corner. I''ve been there once before when I went with a client. Why don''t we just head straight


    there?"


    Upon hearing what Noah just said, Ca turned back and nced at the two persons who were


    walking right behind them. Then, she shifted her gaze toward Sean and caught him wilting. As it turned


    out, he was now feeling so famished after running around and ying the whole day.


    "Then..." Ca was suddenly cut off before she could even give an answer.


    "Oh, right! Ca, didn''t you tell me earlier that you still had some matters to attend to this evening?"


    Upon noticing that Ca was about to say yes to Noah, Sherry interrupted her straight away. Secretly


    winking at Ca, Sherry tried her best to implore her to decline Noah''s invitation.


    She was so desperate to get Noah all to herself because it would be a great opportunity to further their


    rtionship. That being so, she was hoping that Ca could leave the two of them alone this evening.


    Ca instantly understood what Sherry wanted to insinuate when she said those words. Judging from


    the fact that Sherry hadn''t ever gotten her arms off of Noah''s even once that day, it seemed quite


    obvious how eager Sherry had been to let everybody know that this man belonged to her, and that no


    one could ever be allowed to take him away from her.


    "Yeah, you''re right. Ipletely forgot that there was something else I still have to deal with this


    evening. You two go ahead and enjoy dinner together." Ca didn''t want to expose Sherry''s ns,


    because, after all, she wasn''t interested in Noah anyway. So, she couldn''t care less what tricks Sherry


    had up her sleeve to get a hold of Noah''s heart.


    Be that as it may, such cheap tricks couldn''t ever be enough to fool someone like Noah, not even for a


    second.


    "Really? Very well, then. Nevermind. Since you''re not free toe this evening, we can just go grab


    dinner together some other time." That being said, Noah promptly pulled his arm away from Sherry''s


    clutch.


    Sherry instantly felt so flustered the moment she heard Noah wouldn''t being for dinner if it was just


    the two of them. Grabbing Ca by the arm, Sherry immediately stopped her from leaving. "Look,


    Ca. If you go now, then Noah and I won''t be able to go have the dinner together. How abouting


    with us this evening? Pretty please?


    Today''s a Sunday. You should just be having fun instead of getting busy with other stuff. Just rx,


    okay?"


    Out of shock, Ca was suddenly at a loss for words in that instant. She wanted to wake Sherry up


    from her delusions and let her realize that Noah was clearly not into her whatsoever.


    What was wrong with Sherry? Was she alright in the head? Why would she keep trying to pursue Noah


    if he obviously wasn''t showing any interest in her at all?


    Well, that was just great. Ca was utterly speechless as she now had to take back all of the things


    she said mere seconds ago just so Sherry could go on a stupid dinner date with Noah, and, of course,


    her and Sean.


    In the end, as anyone might''ve probably guessed, the four of them headed toward the restaurant that


    Noah suggested to grab a quick dinner before they went home.


    Shortly after they arrived at the restaurant, Ca quickly grabbed Sean to wash their hands.


    This way, they would be able to leave Noah and Sherry all by themselves at the booth.


    With her chin on the palm of her hand, Sherry stared at Noah, who was sitting beside her, and asked,


    "Noah, for how long will you be staying in BH City?"


    "It''s not quite sure yet," replied Noah, without even bothering to look up since he was a bit busy


    checking the menu and choosing what to order at the moment.


    Sherry''s eyes were fully fixated on him, filled with so much love and deep admiration. Taking off a high


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    heel, she sneakily "identally" touched his leg through his pants with her foot, wearing only silk


    stockings.


    Feeling her touch, Noah couldn''t help but frown. He reached his hand under the table and carefully


    grabbed her foot, which was still awkwardly rubbing against his leg.


    "Sherry, it''s better for women to have some decency and self-respect. Otherwise, men won''t be able to


    treasure them if they don''t start taking themselves seriously," Noah remarked in a faintly cold tone.


    He surely had a lot of experience with women, no doubt about that. And he would always treat them


    well.


    But he stillid down his own rules when it came to his sexual partners. First of all, he would never go


    for young girls. That would be the bottom line. There was no room forpromise. Secondly, not any


    woman who was under wedlock. He just had no interest in someone else''s wife.


    Andst but not least, he needed to be fascinated by her as well. Needless to say, he wouldn''t ever


    touch someone that he didn''t like.

 Chapter 98 Go Meet Me At The Hotel Tonight (Part Two)

    Chapter 98 Go Meet Me At The Hotel Tonight (Part Two)


    Upon hearing Noah express his opinion, Sherry was immediately flushed. She lowered her head and


    tightly held onto his shirt feeling so embarrassed that she wished the earth would just swallow her up


    right then and there and get it over with.


    "Noah, I know that was so thoughtless of me. But you just won''t look at me no matter what I do. I


    couldn''t think of any other way to grab your attention aside from..."


    Sherry abruptly stopped talking, but what she was trying to express was clear as day. It was a smart


    decision for her to directly admit her mistakes after getting exposed. It, at the very least, made her look


    upstanding since she made no attempts to deny it.


    Noah handed the menu over to her and said, "Have a look at the menu and see what else you would


    like to have for dinner. I''ll ask them to cook these dishes first. When Ca and Sean get back from the


    restroom, they can just add some dishester."


    Sherry was visibly feeling distressed as she shot him a nce and said in a sulky voice, "You seem to


    be only concerned when ites to Ca. I noticed how your eyes had been glued to her the whole


    time. But you never once looked at me even though I was the one standing right next to you."


    Noah''s hand was frozen for a moment when he was about to grab his cup of tea. Then he turned and


    looked toward the corridor and checked to see if Ca and Sean had gone back yet.


    "It''s good that you''re aware of it. I''m d to hear that,"


    Noah t out replied without trying to evade her question. Carefully picking up his tea, he slowly took a


    sip of it.


    A bit confused and perplexed upon hearing Noah''s response, Sherry thought that she might have just


    heard him wrong. So, she put the menu down on the table and tried to ask him a second time, her eyes


    filled with so much disbelief, "Noah, what did you just say? Did I hear that correctly? You... You and


    Ca?


    No, no way. This can''t be real! What does she have that I don''t? She''s wearing cheap clothes and


    she''s even got a younger brother to take care of. For all I know, people might even think that''s her own


    child if they didn''t know better.


    Howe you fancy someone like her? Just what the hell is it that you see in her?"


    Sherry was so overwhelmed by shock that she went a bit hysterical after discovering the cold hard


    truth. Not able to control her emotions, it had been written all over her face.


    However, she was only fooling herself since she truly believed that there was no way Ca could ever


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    be living better than her.


    In Sherry''s eyes, Ca couldn''tpare to her in any way. She just wasn''t as elegant nor attractive as


    Sherry was.


    At least, she thought that was Noah''s perspective on things as well.


    "Sherry, when a woman is badmouthing another woman without any regard for how she looks on the


    eyes of other people, it means that she has already lost it because of the overflowing jealousy. Ca is


    really a nice girl. I actually think she''s great. I sincerely admire her. And I''ve already told you that it''s


    impossible between us, so it would be best for you to stop wasting your time on me."


    Noah humored her with an answer in a cold voice as he passed the menu over to the waiter and picked


    up his tea to take a sip.


    "Even if you somehow manage to end up being with me, I''m sure we won''tst together for so long.


    After that, I''ll probably just give you some form ofpensation for it, but it''s nothing written in stone.


    Sherry, if that''s what you''re hell-bent on dying to get, I can grant that wish of yours. Go meet me at the


    hotel tonight if you want," Noah added, swirling the cup of tea in his hand ever so slightly.


    Noah had essentially brought into sharp focus that


    if she was looking to make a total fool of herself, he had no qualms about it.


    Staring at the man with a heart of stone right in front of her, Sherry felt an overwhelming vexation and


    disenchantment.


    Unlike any other man she had ever met before, Noah was much clever. He had actually thought things


    through, and he was able to perceive what she had been scheming in a no time. But even so, he still


    wasn''t so eager to expose her.


    And he probably wouldn''t have said anything at all if she hadn''t taken things too far today. Specifically


    speaking, she had just gone so way out of line that it annoyed him to the point that he couldn''t stand it


    anymore.


    But even though he pointed all of that out straight up to her face, Noah still had the decency to let her


    keep some dignity, because, at any rate, he chose to made clear of that while the two of them were


    alone instead of embarrassing her in front of everyone else, which he could''ve done just as easily.


    "What are you two talking about? Do you mind if we join in? Sherry, you don''t look so good. Are you


    alright? Is everything okay here?"


    Ca and Sean finally came back from the restroom after what felt like an eternity as Ca had really


    intended to give Sherry and Noah a chance to be intimate.


    But the second she stepped into the booth, she noticed after just a single nce that Sherry was


    looking so pale and it appeared as if she really wasn''t feeling well at the moment.

 Chapter 99 Terence The Lothario

    Chapter 99 Terence The Lothario


    Sherry touched her pale face with a slight grimace. "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Ca watched Sherry leave and sensed that something was wrong judging by the look on her face.


    She nced at Noah who was casually pouring a cup of water for her brother and passed it to him.


    "Mr. Noah, what''s wrong with Sherry? Did you two argue?"


    The waiter carrying two tes of food approached and ced them on the table.


    "You don''t need to call me Mr. Noah. Just call me Noah. My full name is Noah Hua. But my friends just


    call me Noah," he said quietly.


    Ca was startled for a brief second. She thought that he would never tell her the truth.


    "I''m sorry. But I don''t usually like to tell people my full name when I just meet them because I don''t want


    any unnecessary trouble. But we are friends now. If I didn''t tell you my full name now, then it would


    appear that I was an insincere person."


    Noah smiled amiably and pushed the te of food on the table closer to Sean.


    Sean was so hungry, and his mind was only on the food in front of him. He wasn''t paying much


    attention to their conversation. He picked up the chopsticks and began devouring the food.


    "You don''t need to exin. I fully understand. It''s very eptable for people of your social status to feel


    that way," Ca said with a smile. She didn''t expect that he would be so candid with her.


    A long time had passed when Sherry had finally returned.


    She sat at the table with her eyes downcast.


    Sherry was feeling frustrated. She went to the bathroom to save herself from creating an embarrassing


    scene. She had barely entered the bathroom when she burst into tears. It took her a while to finally


    calm down and although she put a thickyer of face powder on, it was still obvious that she had been


    crying.


    Sherry became quiet and focused on eating, barely saying a word.


    After dinner, Ca suggested that Noah and Sherry go together, while she and her brother catch a taxi


    home.


    However, Noah insisted on taking them all home himself. Ca and Sean first and then dropping


    Sherry off on his way back to the hotel.


    Ca didn''t refuse since it was safer to have so many people together.


    When Noah had dropped Ca and Sean off, he turned to Sherry and asked, "Where do you want to


    go?"


    Sherry shifted ufortably in the front passenger seat.


    She kept her gaze straight ahead and said stiffly, "Go to the hotel."


    Noah paused while looking at her for a moment and then turned the car into the direction of the hotel.


    In the luxury suite of the hotel.


    Sherry had a shower and then slipped into some sexy lingerie and covered herself with a bathrobe.


    She was bitterly upset at the restaurant when she found out that Noah would never be hers. Since then


    she had thought it over and decided if she couldn''t have this man, then she would sleep with him once.


    That way, she could at least say that he was hers, even if it was for only one night.


    Besides that, if she couldn''t get him then Ca couldn''t dream of having him either.


    Noah had left Sherry at the hotel while he went to handle some business matters of his own. He still


    hadn''t changed out of his clothes nor had a shower yet. When he entered his hotel suite, Sherry


    greeted him seductively.


    "Noah," she purred.


    Staring at him with alluring eyes, she slowly walked towards him in her stiletto heels. The bathrobe


    slipped down from her shoulders exposing a rose tattoo.


    "Just for one night, I will be the only one in your heart, okay?"


    Noah wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her roughly to him. His deep-set amber eyes


    looked into hers as he ran his other hand down the curves of her body.


    Sherry let out a small moan and rubbed her body against him full of desire. She had already


    unbuttoned his shirt and her hands were caressing his broad chest. "Noah¡ª," she said breathlessly.


    Noah moved his hand to her face and grasped her chin squeezing hard. He lifted it up. His cold eyes


    stared nkly down at her, there was no desire in them.


    "Put your clothes on and leave, Sherry."


    Sherry was startled. Her hands were still grabbing at his clothes. Her voice began to tremble as she


    sobbed, "Why, Noah?


    What''s wrong with me?"


    ''I''m not even good enough for him to sleep with for one night. Why?


    Why doesn''t he want me? ''


    "I don''t like women with tattoos,"


    he said without any emotion in his voice. He released her and turned away from her without giving her


    another nce.


    Sherry was left in the middle of the room half-naked and in a daze. She felt so unattractive, dejected


    and discarded like a piece of rubbish just tossed aside on the street.


    "Noah! I can get it removed if you don''t like it," Sherry pleaded with him as she broke down and began


    to cry behind him.


    However, one''s love was not always returned with the same passion. Men tend to be fickle at times.


    Certainly, there were men who disliked women with tattoos. However, this wasn''t the case with Noah.


    He couldn''t have cared less about Sherry''s tattoo. He just used it as an excuse. Noah had changed his


    mind at thest moment.


    Sherry was Ca''s friend. Even if they weren''t close, they were still acquaintances.


    If he had sex with Sherry, then she would surely have told Ca about it.


    Judging from Ca''s personality, any connection that he hoped to have with her would then be


    diminished because of the sexual encounter with Sherry. And even if he managed to stay friends with


    her, it would never go to a deeper level.


    Then he could never dream of getting Ca.


    This was totally against what he was aiming for. So no matter how strong his sexual desire for Sherry


    was, he had to resist and refrain from it


    ¡ª


    Ca and Sean arrived home.


    They were both exhausted from a full day of activities.


    Once Ca stepped inside her house, she felt like she had taken a load off her shoulders. She kicked


    her shoes off and walked in bare-feet down the hall to Sean''s bedroom and called out, "Sean, go take a


    shower before you go to bed!"


    She knew that he was worn out, but she couldn''t let him go to bed all dirty and sweaty.


    Sean saw that he couldn''t escape his sister''s watch, so he breathed a deep sigh and trudged to the


    bathroom.


    Being a tired, ten-year-old kid, of course, he was just going to have a very quick shower and get out as


    soon as possible and dive straight into bed.


    Ca picked an apple up from the table and took a bite out of it. She went into the kitchen to set the


    electric cooker to cook the porridge for tomorrow morning. Then as she nibbled on the rest of the apple


    she strolled down to her bedroom.


    It waste and pitch dark in her room, she reached in and felt along the wall for the light switch.


    But as soon as she touched the switch, her hand was grabbed and stopped.


    She felt herself being pulled into someone''s arms and then a mouth came down hard on hers, kissing


    her passionately. She felt like she was going to suffocate.


    Ca''s heart was racing uncontrobly. she couldn''t escape the strong grip that he had on her and she


    couldn''t scream because his mouth was on hers.


    The apple she was eating dropped from her hand and rolled onto the floor.


    Since her eyes had time to adjust to the darkness, Ca opened them wide to see who was attacking


    her. Her heart felt some relief after she had identified who the dark silhouette was.


    It was Terence, the Lothario.


    ''Wasn''t he here just a few days ago?''


    Terence seemed to sense that her mind was somewhere else and he was hoping for a better reaction


    from her. He frowned and pushed her back onto the bed andy on top of her supporting his own


    weight with one arm. He kissed her passionately all over the neck.


    The kisses were full of longing and passion. He gently pulled her blouse down and left a kiss mark


    between her neck and corbone.


    "What took you so long? I have been waiting for you," he said in a husky voice. His hand trailed up her


    blouse and fondled her audaciously.


    Ca frowned and pinched his hand as hard as she could, pushing it away.


    She knew that she couldn''t match his strength physically so she used her wits instead.


    Terence was used to her behavior and nipped the tip of her nose lightly with his teeth to punish her.


    "You''re not behaving well. I told you to keep away from Noah. Why did you go out with him today?"


    Ca''s frown deepened and she stared directly into his beautiful dark eyes.


    "You followed me again? "


    Terence breathed in deeply and was silent for a moment. "I am protecting you. The situation has


    beplicatedtely. I had to look out for your safety."


    Ca didn''t say anything more. Shey silently as she put her hands on her breast to guard them


    against Terence.


    "What are you doing? Do they feel good?" Terence was amused by her gesture to defend herself


    against his wandering hand and he said it to mock her.


    He rolled to the side of the bed and supported his head with his hand. Terence gazed at her with his


    bedroom eyes and wondered what she did when she was all alone in the dark in her bed¡ª


    Ca took the opportunity to immediately grab the quilt and pull it up to cover herself.


    "Why did youe back again? Are they handing out free airfare tickets?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was well aware of how far apart JA City and BH City were. It took about four to five hours by ne.


    Anding to BH City and then going back again would take almost ten hours. Why would Terence


    want to do that?


    "Because you are here,"


    he simply replied in just four little words. He pulled her onto him and held her tightly in his arms while


    nting tender little kisses on her cheeks. "You smell of perspiration. Go take a shower," he said


    releasing her from his grip.


    Ca gaped speechlessly at hisment.


    ''I smell, but you still keep kissing me.


    I thought you might give me a shower of kisses and I wouldn''t need to have a shower myself.


    "I wasing here to get my clothes to have a shower. But you haven''t let me go ever since I came in


    here," Ca muttered as she went to the wardrobe to get her pajamas.


    ''How could I possibly not be stinky after running around after Sean all day in the burning hot sun?''


    She nced at Terence before she left the room. He was lying leisurely on her bed watching her. Then


    he casually said, "Ca, wash thoroughly. Or you will taste salty."

 Chapter 100 The ‘Royal Prince’

    Chapter 100 The ¡®Royal Prince¡¯


    Ca rushed to Terence angrily as soon as she got out of the shower as she had gone mad the


    moment she saw herself in the mirror.


    "Terence! Look what you have done to my neck!" Ca couldn''t avoid yelling at Terence, who was


    sleeping peacefully on her bed at the moment.


    He woke up immediately due to her yelling and rubbed his drowsy eyes.


    "Sorry, I may have overdone it a bit," Terence replied in a hoarse voice apologetically and tried to open


    his heavy eyes with great difficulty.


    He desired her so much that he even wanted to eat her alive. Now there was only one hickey left on


    her neck. He was careful enough to not leave behind any mark while kissing her. Apparently, he didn''t


    feel so sorry about that. Instead, he was pretty satisfied with what he had done.


    "Terence!"


    Ca was spewing with fury at him after hearing his exnation. She approached Terence and


    prepared to take it out on him. It was so hot out there. What could she wear to go to work by hiding this


    mark? A high-cor shirt? It was way too hot!


    Besides, the hickey he left on her neck was so dark and obvious that anyone would notice it at the first


    sight.


    Terence held her by the hand and pulled her into his arms as he constrained her between him and the


    bed. Then he added, "What can I do to make it up now? Do you want to leave one on me as well?"


    He stretched his neck towards her as though he were offering her an opportunity for revenge.


    Obviously, Ca wouldn''t agree to his suggestion. She only took it out on him by scratching him twice.


    "Terence, can you stop visiting me from time to time? And don''t be so intimate to me without asking my


    permission. Am I understood?" With eyes widely open and ring at him, Ca was visibly angry at the


    moment.


    But she knew that it was useless to argue with him. What she needed to do was to solve it once and for


    all.


    In the meantime, Terence was not displeased with her protest at all. Gently looking at her, he turned his


    body sideways, with one hand supporting his head. It seemed that his Ca was just like a rose filled


    with thorns. It was easy for him to get pricked but the fragrance was mesmerizing.


    "I''m made to feel as if I''m your pet. And whenever you are delighted, you''lle to me and amuse


    yourself. You have never given any consideration or importance to my feelings and emotions! I''m a


    person. And I have got my own life, its problems and so on. Will you stop behaving as if I owe you


    happiness in life?"


    Saying that angrily, Ca pushed him away and got off the bed.


    "It''s just a hickey, Ca. Don''t be so mad. It will fade away soon. Besides, you can cover it with make-


    up."


    Terence stepped forward and embraced her in his arms as he kissed her on her forehead.


    However, he hadn''t realized that the problem was not the hickey. Hickey was merely the tip of an


    iceberg. It had just triggered a wild fire which wouldn''t be so easy to control.


    Ca was done with his tendency of sudden appearance and disappearance. She really didn''t like him


    to show up at her house any time solely ording to his whim and fancy.


    "Yeah, the hickey can be covered by make-up. But what can cover people''s mouths? How can I stop


    others from gossiping about you and me? You are going to be engaged and everyone who watches TV


    knows it. If someone gets to know that you are here with me, what do you think will stop them from


    making stories about us?"


    Gossip was terrifying. Sean had already beenughed at because of it in the school now. That was why


    Ca was worried about it.


    Upon hearing her words, Terence''s forehead wrinkled. He didn''t want to quarrel with her so he turned


    his eyes away from her and said with a calming voice, "Ca, it took me about five hours'' flight journey


    toe here. And I need to spend another five hours to get back. I have only got three or four hours to


    stay here. And it has already cost me one hour while waiting for you to return home.


    Hence, Can you stop quarrelling with me?" Judging from his gentle voice, it seemed that he was not


    angry at all. But he surely was annoyed and displeased about this.


    He could have stayed in JA City and enjoyed his leisure time.


    It would be much more pleasing than spending so much time airborne.


    But he chose to fly towards her any way. He would rather spend all his leisure time on the way to her


    as he missed her so much. All he wanted was to see her in person. He had been undoubtedly hurt to


    have heard such harsh words of dejection from her.


    On hearing his tender voice, Ca felt a faint strike of guilt inside her.


    However, as soon as she remembered that he was going to be engaged to Bonnie Hua soon enough,


    the feeling disappeared.


    Realizing that the woman by his side would never be her, Ca felt sorry for herself.


    What was the significance of what she was doing with him right now if there was no future for them?


    "Why bother? Go back now. You can still catch a good night''s sleep if you depart now,"


    Ca answered in a frozen tone.


    Choosing to remain silent, Terence shot a departing look at her coldly. He grabbed his jacket and then


    walked over to the door.


    "Don''t be mad. I won''te in here then. You can just have your blind dates just as you wish. And no


    matter who you are going to hang around with, it''s none of my business. I don''t have any right to


    interfere in your life,"


    he said as he walked off.


    "Wait!"


    Upon hearing Ca''s voice, Terence turned around as his eyes were lit up with hope. He looked at her


    from across the door


    but only to see


    Ca reaching out her hand and saying, "Give me the key. The elevator card as well."


    Terence''s eyes reddened spontaneously. It was really hurtful. He had thought that she changed her


    mind and wanted him to stay. But apparently that wasn''t the case.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He took out the key and the elevator card from his jacket and tossed them over to her.


    Then, Ca shut the door with a bang and locked it up.


    Staring at the shut door, Terence couldn''t muster the strength to leave at once. He stood there for a


    while and lit up a cigarette.


    The air seemed to have solidified at the moment. He smoked outside the door for quite a while.


    In the meantime, Ca was looking at him through the monitor. Biting her bottom lip, she didn''t go back


    to her bedroom until she saw Terence finish the cigarette and leave after a while.


    Time flew by, waiting for none.


    It was already the beginning of the next month.


    The media of BH City were going frantic with the news about Terence getting engaged. Terence was


    the youngest son of the An Family and the sessor of the AJ Group. Moreover, he was also the


    grandson of the former military chief of JA City.


    The news of his engagement flooded the media that Ca couldn''t avoid it at all despite her strenuous


    efforts.


    She was so frustrated that she felt she was going to lose her mind.


    Ever since she drove Terence out of her house that day, he hadn''t shown up in front of her again. But


    she couldn''t avoid the news about him popping up on her cellphone orptop.


    The handsome man in the pictures wore customized white suit and a ck shirt. His charm radiated


    from inside. The smile on his face was so bright that one could tell he was delighted at the moment.


    As for his fiancee, she was wearing a splendid white dress with diamonds decorated on it. The woman


    was gorgeous and graceful, who was looking at him with deep felt devotion towards Terence.


    What a perfect couple! Everything looked perfect in the picture. It seemed that they were meant to be


    together forever.


    "Who is this celebrity? Is he a film star? Why is there so much fervour for his engagement on my


    phone? But I have to say that he is really handsome. I like his eyes, so deep and graceful. And his lips


    are so good-looking."


    "Come on. He is not some film star. He is the ''royal prince'' of JA City!"


    "''Royal prince''? What do you mean?"


    "His grandfather on his mother''s side was the mayor of JA City. His grandfather on his father''s side was


    the former military chief. And his father is the most sessful businessman in JA City. Now you realize


    why he is dubbed as the ''royal prince'' of JA City, huh?"


    "Really? Oh, my gosh! Then his fiancee must be rich and noble as well, right?"


    "Of course. She is the only daughter of the Hua family. It''s said that her grandfather on her mother''s


    side was a secretary of some Municipal Party Committee. Not to mention that the Hua family is rich


    enough to be a suitable match to the An family."


    Ca covered her ears with her palm as the random talks in the office about him made her lose her


    calmness. She couldn''t bear any more of it. She was remorseful and regretful at the moment.


    In spite of trying hard to devote all her attention and focus into her work, the problem was that she


    could never pay any attention to it. She was visibly distracted. She could think of nothing but him.


    Moreover, by every passing second, the regret just got worse. Eventually, she asked for two days off to


    take some rest at home.


    Her manager permitted directly as she seldom asked for a leave. She was a dedicated employee of the


    After Ca got back home, she threw her cellphone to the table and disconnected the cable for the


    Inte as she got onto her bed and buried herself in the quilt. She badly wanted to cut herself off from


    the rest of the world which was seemingly enjoying Terence''s engagement.

 Chapter 101 Studying In JA City For One Month

    Chapter 101 Studying In JA City For One Month


    Ca told herself repeatedly not to care about Terence.


    But, could she really deny her love for him?


    After spending a long time together, Ca and Terence knew each other like a couple. Thinking back to


    those happy days, she felt like she was watching a movie, remembering everything as if it were only


    yesterday.


    Ironically, the more she tried to resist the urge to see Terence, the more she told herself that she really


    cared about him.


    Though she didn''t want to admit her love for Terence, she had fallen deeply in love with him.


    The more she tried to suppress her true feelings, the more she missed him.


    Ca had to admit that she really cared about him a lot, but she was afraid that she was too humble to


    be his girlfriend.


    Despite of her sense of inferiority, she loved him from the bottom of her heart.


    She actually cared about him so much, but she always assumed an air of indifference. She had


    masked her feelings well.


    All she had left was her dignity.


    She would rather keep her dignity than humbly entreat him to pity her. Even if he left, she hoped that


    she would be able to survive without him.


    Ca curled up into a ball and covered herself with the quilt, trying to soothe herself.


    Still, she felt sad with longing.


    She often recalled Terence''s handsome picture from the cover of a magazine where he was formally


    dressed and had a broad smile. The more he smiled brightly, the more she felt pain in her heart.


    The feeling of heartache almost engulfed and choked her.


    Sean came back from school. He called out to her as soon as he came into the house.


    "Ca, Ca.


    Where are you, sister?"


    Hearing her brother''s voice, Ca quickly wiped away her tears,bed her tangled hair and got


    dressed. Then she went out to greet him.


    "Have you finished your ss?"


    She didn''t want her brother to see how helpless and depressed she felt at the moment. After all, she


    was his older sister who was responsible for protecting him. She had to make herself strong because


    he looked up to her for guidance and relied on her.


    "Yes, Ca. Have you been crying?"


    Although Ca smiled, Sean could see the sadness in her eyes.


    "No. My eyes are sore. Why did youe home so early today? I''ll start dinner for you," she said,


    trying to change the subject. Ca hurried off into the kitchen.


    Sean followed her and grabbed her by the arm suddenly to attract her attention.


    "Ca, I have something to tell you."


    He looked up at her and said, "I mentioned this to youst year, but you have probably forgotten about


    it since you are really busy. Anyway, our teacher said that seven outstanding students would be


    selected and sent to study in the best school in JA City for one month this year.


    It''s an inter-schoolmunication program that has been running for a while now. Well, the teacher


    said it would be implemented this year.


    The school selects seven of the best students ording to theirprehensive performance and


    results¡ª"


    Sean blinked and furrowed his brows, looking at her. It seemed that he had something to say but


    stopped for some reason.


    Ca was thinking about something else then. After hearing his words, she woke up from her


    daydream. She smiled and looked down at him, saying, "My dear brother, you have been selected,


    haven''t you?"


    She knew that Sean had excellent grades. Although she always criticized him in order that he wouldn''t


    be too proud andcent with his studies, she admitted that he was really good in all aspects.


    "Yes!" Sean nodded, still looking at her with expectant eyes.


    Ca ruffled his hair up and said, "You''re very good. I''m so proud of you. But I will be worried about you


    when you go so far away."


    Sean was worried that Ca might not let him go. But when he heard what she had said, his heart was


    filled with joy and he smiled happily back at her.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The teacher also said that we could ask an elder to apany us.


    After all, we are still primary school students. There will be a unified apartment for us to live in. Except


    for some amodation fees, we don''t have to pay for anything else!"


    Ca went silent for a moment and Sean noticed the hesitation in her eyes.


    "Ca, this is a very rare opportunity and only a select few are chosen. I have heard that there are


    professional foreignnguage teachers in the school of JA City. Their education is very advanced and


    very outstanding. If I go there to study, I will benefit a lot from it!"


    Sean held her by the arm again and looked at her with pleading eyes.


    Her silence was not entirely due to the fact that Terence was in JA City. After all, her brother''s


    education was much more important than that.


    Didn''t she work so hard so that her brother could have a better education?


    The problem was that she had been working at this new ce for only a short time. If she asked for a


    month''s leave during this critical time, she wondered what the manager would think and if she would


    even be approved for a month off of work.


    After all, a month''s leave was a long time.


    "Sean, do you have the fixed schedule yet?" Ca asked after thinking it over in her head.


    Sean quickly took the form out from his schoolbag and gave it to her.


    "Our teacher asked us to fill out this form. Then it will be delivered to the school in JA City for


    registration. About a weekter, we will be notified and then we can leave for the school!"


    ''Only a weekter? It''s so soon.''


    Ca frowned, feeling a bit upset, because she felt embarrassed to ask for leave as a new employee.


    The next day, Ca decided to cancel her previous leave and talk to the manager about getting one


    month''s leave in a week''s time. As Sean''s sister, she attached great importance to his study.


    She had thought it was going to be impossible to get leave for a month.


    However, after hearing Ca out, the manager said that he would discuss her leave with the superior


    again, because the duration of her leave was beyond his permission. But he also assured her that the


    In that case, she would most likely be approved the leave this time.


    Ca felt relieved when he told her the news.


    She found that she had no time to be sentimental. She would rather take time to study and work hard


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    than waste it on useless things. Only in this way could she achieve greater progress and provide a


    better life for Sean and herself.


    In the future, she would definitely spend more money on her brother''s education. So she must work


    harder to earn the money.


    These days, Sean seemed to understand his sister''s intention. Aftering back from school, he


    concentrated on reading and doing his homework instead of watching TV. He seldom bothered Ca


    by asking her to y with him.


    He often saw that his sister was in a daze. She would stand by the window, sit on the sofa, or stare


    nkly at the stove.


    Wherever she did it, she was in a day dream for a long time.


    During the week, Karen had called her on the phone, urging her toe out on a blind date, but she


    refused her.


    Noah also called her when he wasn''t in BH City. He told her that if she needed anything she could call


    him.


    Of course, she knew that Karen''s kindness was sincere for her.


    As for Noah, whatever his real intention was, she decided to keep him at arm''s length.


    A weekter, the school informed the parents to make some preparations and gather at the school gate


    with the children at eight o''clock the next morning. There would be a bus to take them to JA City.


    Ca''s leave was approved the day before the trip. However, because of the one-month leave, she


    wouldn''t be allowed to have any holiday time during the second half of the year. But she would be


    allowed one day off every week. And she would have to work during any other holidays once she had


    returned.


    Ca was content with that arrangement.


    Sean was very thoughtful of his sister these days. He kept studying hard all the time, co-operating with


    her and helping her with chores.


    The night before the trip, he helped Ca to pack their clothes.


    "Ca, it''s not cold now. Two summer outfits will be enough for me. You can pack some more beautiful


    clothes for you. After all, you are a girl," Sean said as he folded his clothes.


    Seeing Sean behave like an adult, Ca smiled with satisfaction and felt touched, "My dear little


    brother, when did you be so thoughtful?"


    "Of course, I have grown up. It''s time for me to start taking care of my sister," Sean said as if he were a


    small adult. He folded the clothes neatly and packed them into the suitcase.


    "I''ll pack the rest. You go to bed and get some rest. I''m going to prepare some food to take on the way,"


    Ca said while patting her brother affectionately on the shoulder.


    Sean nodded, yawning. Feeling tired, he went back to his room.


    Ca was busy preparing food until veryte. She put the boiled eggs and snacks in a separate bag


    and packed it into her suitcase. In addition, she gave her neighbors the perishable items out of her


    refrigerator, since they were going to be away for a month.


    By the time she had finished everything, it was already past midnight.


    Feeling extremely tired, she went to bed.


    Ca didn''t hear the rm clock in the morning; perhaps, it was because she went to bed veryte.


    When Sean woke her up, she found that it was already half past seven.


    The teacher had asked them to arrive at the school gate by eight o''clock.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go immediately and take a taxi. We are sure to be there in half an


    hour," Ca reassured Sean who was about to cry.


    "We don''t need to take a taxi. I''ve asked Uncle Carey to wait for us downstairs." Pursing up his lips,


    Sean looked up at his sister.


    "Really? If that''s the case, then that would be even better. You''ve made a good decision." After praising


    her brother, Ca hurried to wash up.


    Ca realized she had to be careful. Even if she was in a hurry to go, she closed the main circuit. She


    also checked the gas range all over again before leaving her house.


    Fortunately, their entire luggage was packed and readyst night.


    Ca quickly grabbed their suitcases and carried them downstairs. She was ready to go to the school


    with Sean.

 Chapter 102 Entertainment On The Way

    Chapter 102 Entertainment On The Way


    Carey was already waiting for them outside.


    He was familiar with BH City so he picked the quickest route to Sean''s school. They were lucky that


    they had a good run with the traffic lights.


    And that Sean''s school wasn''t far away from their home. So when they did arrive at the gate of the


    school, they were right on time.


    When Ca saw the bus still parked at the curb, she breathed a big sigh of relief.


    Sean was pleased as well.


    Everyone was already on the bus ready to go except for Ca and Sean.


    The two teachers that would apany them to JA City were waiting outside of the bus for Sean and


    Ca. They helped Ca put their suit cases in the luggagepartment and then they all boarded the


    bus.


    Once everyone was settled and took their seats. The bus set off.


    "Sean, you are sote. We were all waiting for you!"


    It was a boy named Jeremy who was sitting in front of them. He turned around to grumble to Sean.


    Jeremy was from a wealthy family. His grades were only average but his family managed to arrange for


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    him to go on this trip.


    Only the top students were supposed to go on this tour since they were traveling to JA City''s best


    school to further advance their studies.


    Unlike Jeremy, Sean had actually earned his spot for this tour. He studied very hard and the results


    showed. He was also very good at sports. Sean was always polite and thoughtful, all of the teachers at


    his school liked him.


    Since Sean knew that he was one of the select few to be chosen to take this tour, instead of buying his


    spot he felt proud of himself and just ignored Jeremy and didn''t say anything.


    "All right, that''s enough Jeremy. Just stop it.


    He is Terence An''s brother-inw. Not someone we can afford to provoke," Jeremy''s mother, Mrs.


    Jiang, said with a tone of sarcasm in her voice. She didn''t like the poor, like Ca and Sean.


    People on the bus heard what she had said and burst intoughter.


    Even the teacher who was sitting in the front shook his head andughed. He did like Sean because he


    was a smart student, but he also thought that Sean was too stubborn.


    Sean had been going around iming that he was Terence An''s brother-inw even though Terence


    was already engaged to another woman.


    Ca lowered her head feeling hurt and embarrassed after hearing theughter. She was getting used


    to being theughing stock of the city these days. Since everyone had heard of the news of Terence''s


    engagement.


    But Sean wasn''t giving in that easy. He was being stubborn again. Once Sean had made his mind up


    about something he just wouldn''t give up.


    "I didn''t lie to you! You will see, one day, that Terence An will be my brother-inw and he will only


    marry my sister," he said defiantly with an angry frown.


    Ca covered Sean''s mouth with her hand and said in a low threatening voice, "That''s enough Sean.


    Stop it, please."


    "Ha! Ha! Mother, did you hear that? He''s still dreaming about it! Terence An has got engaged and will


    most likely get married soon. And Sean, still thinks that he''ll marry his sister. That''s so funny!"


    Jeremyughed hysterically as he made fun of Sean. Everyone knew, that Terence An was engaged to


    another woman. And not to poor Sean''s sister.


    It was probably the funniest story that Jeremy had ever heard, though Sean still couldn''t ept it.


    But that was exactly what made it soical to Jeremy.


    Terence An''s engagement had proved without any doubt that Sean and his sister were lying.


    "Ca, if your brother insists that you are familiar with Terence An, then why don''t you give him a call


    since we are all going to JA City? He does live there, doesn''t he? It doesn''t matter whether you are


    going to marry him or not. As long as you can invite him to meet you once we arrive. We''ll believe what


    you said. Is that fair enough?"


    Mrs. Jiang said as she turned around to look at Ca and smile cynically at her.


    "Yeah, Ca. Your brother has been spreading the rumor around the whole school. If you can get in


    touch with Terence An after we arrive in JA City, then it will at least prove that your brother wasn''t lying


    about everything. Don''t you agree?"


    another parent of a student echoed with a smile.


    Sean was about to open his mouth again and defend himself and his sister, but, Ca held him back.


    "Don''t take it too seriously. We do know Terence An, but we are not that familiar with him to be able to


    call him to meet us when we arrive there. Sean is just a kid. I apologize for what he has said.


    I hope you won''t take it too seriously."


    Saying that Ca bowed to the rest of the people submissively.


    Sean bit his lips to stop himself from saying anything. He squeezed the bracelet painfully hard in his


    hand that Terence gave him.


    It seemed that only through this way he could prove to himself that Terence really did exist in his life.


    And that it wasn''t just a dream.


    Some of the parents did believe what Ca had said, whereas others still didn''t.


    Such as Mrs. Jiang, who just wouldn''t let it go.


    "Well, Ca. So you mean you do know Terence An, right? Have you got his number?"


    Mrs. Jiang asked.


    Ca remained silent.


    Ca certainly did have Terence''s number, but she wouldn''t give it away or make a phone call to him


    just to prove a point to those ignorant people.


    "I guess you don''t have it then, do you?


    What if I were to give you a chance to prove that you do indeed know him personally? Do you dare


    take the challenge?"


    Mrs. Jiang took out her cellphone and found a number.


    She spoke to the other parents and teachers on the bus as if she was about to put on a show. "I have a


    friend who works in JA City. He knows the director of some institute in JA City. The director''s best friend


    happens to work in the AJ Group.


    And the best friend is familiar with the manager of the AJ Group and was able to get Terence An''s


    number.


    I just received it a moment ago."


    It took her quite a while to exin how she came in possession of Terence An''s number. But she took


    great pleasure in telling the story, because it was her chance to brag about her stature as well.


    Upon hearing her words, Sean scoffed. Why would she spend so much effort to get Terence''s number,


    which he already had a long time ago?


    Terence even wrote the number down himself on Sean''s notebook.


    He had made many calls to Terence from home before. What was the big deal?


    "Ca, my challenge to you is I make this phone call to him now and if you dare to answer it and


    Terence acknowledges that he knows you in any way, then you win, okay?"


    Waving the cellphone in the air, Mrs. Jiang added with a cruel smile, while looking at the other parents


    on the bus, "After all, we''ve got plenty of time before we arrive in JA City. Why don''t we entertain


    ourselves a little? Also, it will prove whether Sean was telling lies in school or not. So, will you do it?"


    "Yeah, right. That''s a good idea. Mrs. Jiang, you are such a capable person since you can get Terence


    An''s number. I''m afraid only you could have those sort of connections to be able to do that. None of us


    in the school would be able to do that. Am I right?" another parent said ttering Mrs. Jiang.


    "Yeah! You are so capable!"


    the rest of the parents echoed with a smile as well.


    The teacher who was sitting in the front of the bus turned around and nced at Ca, who was sitting


    silently with her head down. He cleared his throat and said, "All right. Forget it. Let''s have some rest


    since it''s still early in the morning."


    He felt bad for Ca and was trying to get them all off her back.


    After all, if they did call Terence An and he didn''t remember her, then she would definitely be the joke


    on the bus. All the way up to JA City and all the way back to BH City and everyone was already giving


    her a hard time.


    As a teacher, he felt that it was his responsibility to maintain peace and harmony and avoid


    embarrassment.


    "Fine! Make the call and I''ll take it!"


    Sean stood up suddenly as he couldn''t stand it any longer. His voice was so loud that it startled


    everyone on the bus.

 Chapter 103 Make The Phone Call In Front Of Everyone

    Chapter 103 Make The Phone Call In Front Of Everyone


    Ca felt helpless as it seemed that everyone was against her. The people on the bus wouldn''t stop


    and Sean wouldn''t give up. She rubbed her eyebrows and gave him a warning nce. However, Sean


    was so hyped up that he didn''t even notice.


    Ca was losing her patience with Sean. She couldn''t do anything about the way the other people


    were treating her, but this was her brother. Sean was just inviting more trouble to her.


    She had totally cut off from Terence.


    What would it look like if Sean called him out of the blue all of a sudden? Thinking about that, Ca


    could just sigh silently under her breath.


    "Great! Look Jeremy, Sean is a man of his own word after all!" Mrs. Jiangmented something


    seemingly nice although she was still mocking. She was about to make the call and then she stopped


    for a moment.


    "I''ll make the phone call then. Is everyone okay with it?" she asked again as she looked around at


    everyone on the bus.


    Her eyes finallynded on Ca, who had been silent the whole time. All of the passengers on the bus


    were eager and excited for her to call. Looking forward to seeing how it was all going to unfold.


    Everyone that was, except for Ca.


    "Ca, has the cat got your tongue? Why don''t you answer me? It seems as if I''m bullying a kid. Do


    you dare to let me make the call or not?" Mrs. Jiang added with sarcasm in her voice.


    Ca rubbed her eyes lightly and frowned. She looked up at Mrs. Jiang, who was holding the phone


    taunting her with it.


    "Fine! Just make the call," Ca replied firmly.


    If she didn''t agree to it, then Sean would lose face in front of everyone. She couldn''t let that happen.


    After all, Sean was all she had. If he felt sad, then Ca would be upset as well.


    It shouldn''t matter if Sean answered the call anyway. He was still a kid, so Terence might not think too


    much about it.


    "Okay! Great! Here we go." Mrs. Jiang gave Ca a thumbs up gesture and dialed the number out


    quickly.


    She then passed the phone to Sean in time before anyone had answered the call.


    There was a nervous tension on the bus. Everyone was silent. All that could be heard was the dull hum


    of the coach motor and the dial tone of the phone. No one dared to make a sound in fear of missing a


    detail.


    After several rings, the call was finally answered. The people on the bus stretched their necks out and


    pricked their ears up to hear better, even though the call was already on speaker.


    "Terence! It''s me, Sean!"


    Sean got excited with his little heart racing inside his chest once he heard that the call got through.


    "Sean? Which Sean?" The man on the line seemed to be confused. The air grew thick with


    anticipation.


    The excited smile on Sean''s face froze and his heart sank, when he realized that it wasn''t Terence''s


    voice on the line.


    "Mrs. Jiang, this isn''t Terence. It must be a wrong number," Sean said with doubt in his eyes.


    "Not a chance!" Mrs. Jiang barked at once as she snatched the phone from Sean''s hand. She then put


    on a sweet voice and asked, "Excuse me? Is that Mr. An?"


    "Yes, it is. Who is this?" The man seemed to have lost his patience and questioned with irritation in his


    voice.


    "Well, do you know Sean and his sister, Ca?" Mrs. Jiang asked, anxious to prove to everyone on the


    bus that the number was the correct one.


    She had put so much effort into getting the number and bragged about it, that she would look a fool


    now if it was the wrong one.


    Besides, the man on the line did say that his family name was An, so she was confident that it was the


    correct number.


    "You mean Sean Ji and Ca Ji? Well, you should call Terence. I''m his second eldest brother. But


    Terence and his fiancee are on vacation abroad at the moment."


    It was Rhys An, who was on the other end of the line. If it were Marcus An, the eldest brother who had


    answered, then he definitely wouldn''t have known about Sean and Ca.


    But Rhys knew them since he had met them before. The only reason why he disclosed the


    whereabouts of Terence, was that he knew Sean and Ca were pretty close to Terence.


    After giving her the information, Rhys then hung up the phone and put Mrs. Jiang''s number into the


    cklist.


    Mrs. Jiang was left like a stunned mullet. So the number was wrong after all. There were three sons in


    the An family. The number that she got was Terence An''s brother and not Terence''s like she had


    thought.


    Mrs. Jiang shook her head slightly and regained herposure. All was not lost. At least she had


    learned a few things from the phone call.


    Two major points in fact.


    First, Terence An did know Sean and Ca.


    Therefore, Ca didn''t lie when she said that they knew Terence but were not that close for him to


    And the second point being, Terence An was abroad with his fiancee this very moment, enjoying their


    vacation. That proved Sean was only daydreaming about his sister marrying Terence An. Mrs. Jiang


    cleared her throat feeling rather embarrassed.


    "Ahem¡ª Umm, it appears that my friend probably didn''t listen to me clearly. Since I asked for Terence''s


    number but got his brother''s instead."


    Mrs. Jiang smoothed her hair down feeling self-conscious and shifted back into her seat. She was


    capable enough to get the number. It was just that it happened to be the wrong one.


    "Mrs. Jiang, it was very capable of you to get his brother''s number as well," one of the parents offered,


    as he saw her difort.


    "At least we learned that Sean and his sister do know Terence An. But Sean, you have to stop saying


    that Terence An is your brother-inw, okay?


    We all heard that he is on vacation abroad with his fiancee. And your sister, well, she''s sitting right


    beside you," he added.


    As soon as he said that, the bus was filled with hystericalughter.


    Jeremy turned to Sean and made an ugly grimace at him and said, "Did you hear that Sean? You lied


    to us. How dare you im that Terence An is your brother-inw when you barely even know him!


    Now, your lies have been exposed. What do you have to say about that?"


    The teacher sitting in front of the bus couldn''t help but step in, "All right, Jeremy. That''s enough! Sean


    is still a kid. It''s easy for him to misunderstand some things."


    Biting his lips, Sean fumed inside but didn''t say anything. He looked around and saw how people were


    the tension inside of him built up so much that he couldn''t stand it any longer. He suddenly turned to his


    sister and said loudly, "Ca! Give me your phone. I''ll call Terence myself!"


    Ca looked at him and her face darkened. She was going to flick Sean on the head, but she changed


    her mind. She didn''t want to scold Sean in front of so many people and give them even more reasons


    to make fun of them.


    "Sean, it''s enough. Drop it," she seethed in a low voice.


    The fact that they called Rhys instead of Terence was probably the best oue for her.


    And since she heard that Terence was on vacation abroad with his fiancee this very moment, enjoying


    the sweet life with his bride to be, how could she interrupt him now? After all, she had already cut him


    off, out of her life.


    "Ca, I have to call him now, no matter what."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sean was so adamant that he was going to call Terence and he wasn''t going to give up until he did.


    "Sean, I have told you that sometimes it''s better to look for peace, rather than trying to prove your


    point. There''s no need to win every battle. Just let it go. If we call Terence and he doesn''t answer the


    phone, or even worse his fiancee answered instead. We will be even more humiliated and


    embarrassed by that. Do you understand?"


    Ca tried to talk some sense into Sean and get him to calm down and think rationally before he acted


    out on a whim. She spoke in a low tone so only Sean could hear, though she really felt like teaching


    him a lesson with her fists.


    But it was all in vain. Sean was not going to give up that easily.


    "No way! Terence will definitely pick up the phone when he sees that it''s your number. What''s more,


    what chance is there that his fiancee happens to pick up his phone for him,"


    Sean pleaded with his sister shaking her arm.


    Ca was left speechless.


    The desire to teach her brother a lesson with her fists grew stronger with each passing moment. She


    was so vexed with him at the moment.


    "Forget it! I have already deleted his number!" Ca replied, raising her voice slightly.


    "That''s okay. I don''t need his number. I know it off by heart,"


    he said as he reached out expecting Ca to put the phone in his hand.


    Ca gaped at Sean''s insistence. He had overstepped the bounds of eptable behavior. She had


    never expected that Sean could be so stubborn.


    Ca had daggers in her eyes. She was trying to teach Sean the proper way to act and he was going


    against her.


    All of a sudden a voice interrupted them.


    "Sean, here you are. You can use my phone to call Terence. But put it on speaker when you do, okay?"


    It was the parent of a girl, who was sitting in front of the bus. She smiled as she offered him her phone.


    This woman had just added fuel to the fire. Ca was beside herself.


    Looking around, she realized that the people on the bus had all been listening to her conversation with


    Sean.


    In other words, her conversation with Sean was not a secret on the bus at all.


    Sean shot Ca a defiant look as he grabbed the woman''s phone out of her hand. He knew Ca


    would try to stop him, so he darted forward with the phone still in his hand before Ca could reach


    him.


    "Thank you!"


    Sean moved away from Ca to another seat on the other end of the bus, so she couldn''t distract him.


    Then he began to dial the number.

 Chapter 104 I Want To Prove It To Everyone! (Part One)

    Chapter 104 I Want To Prove It To Everyone! (Part One)


    Ca watched Sean and sighed feeling dejected. Sean had snatched the phone from her and he had


    never acted in such a way before. Ca didn''t know what to do.


    She breathed in deeply to try and calm her nerves. Ca was at a loss on how to handle her ten-year-


    old brother. Soon he would be entering the teenage years which would be even harder because he was


    already starting to defy her. Even though she had practically raised him by herself. He was as stubborn


    as a mule.


    Ca wondered who Sean had taken after to be so mulish. Because, neither her mom nor dad were


    ever like that.


    Ca could feel her heart beating fast in her chest when she saw Sean dialing the numbers. She felt


    nervous and her palms were sweating. She could recite Terence''s number even in a dream, but she


    didn''t know that Sean could as well. Ca didn''t know that Terence and Sean were that close.


    ''My gosh, what a terrible sister I have been, '' thought Ca. At that moment she had realized that


    Terence had also won over her only family member. And that Sean must be suffering the severance


    from Terence just as much as she was.


    Ca''s heart sank. She had always put Sean first. Whenever there was a choice between her wishes


    and Sean''s, she would always choose what would be in the best interest for him. Sean was still a little


    boy. He didn''t have two loving parents to look after him. She had to try and fill that gap and be a mother


    and a father to him. He had no one else in his life except for her.


    But when Terence came into their lives, he had been a positive role model for Sean. Filling the father-


    like figure that was void in his life of which Ca couldn''t. He had obviously be very attached to


    Terence and that was why he liked him so much.


    It was inevitable that Sean would be close to Terence.


    The phone didn''t ring long, but to Ca, it felt like every second it had rung was equivalent to an hour.


    A few secondster, Terence picked up.


    Sean had already put the speaker on before he dialed. So every sticky beak in the bus could hear the


    conversation. They had all be even more curious than the first time when they had called Rhys by


    mistake.


    Once again, they leaned forward in their seats, eager to hang on every word said. It was abination


    of human weakness and the need to fish out more gossip where ever possible. So they could have


    something to spread around and talk aboutter.


    What was also surprising, was that the two school teachers who had, up until now, been acting as


    neutral peacekeepers. But they too seemed to be just as keen to join in on the fun and contribute to


    Ca''s difort. Everyone held their breath once again in total silence and listened carefully.


    "Hello¡ª"


    Terence''s husky voice could be heard. It sounded like he was woken from a deep sleep.


    Ca did a mental calction. Since Terence was somewhere abroad it must be around four or five in


    the morning where he was.


    Sean felt jittery all of a sudden at hearing his voice. He sat up straight and his voice went high pitched


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    prating everyone''s ears, "Terence!"


    It was indeed Terence. Sean was so excited that he felt like screaming for joy.


    But strangely enough, he also felt great relief. These past few days had been a nightmare for him. He


    was forbidden to contact Terence in any way, no calls and no video chats. The two were literally


    separated from each other by Ca. Hearing Terence''s voice after such a long time was like a breath of


    fresh air for Sean.


    "Hey¡ª Is that Sean?" asked Terence on the other end of the line.


    Terence was still in a sleepy daze, and he felt surprised as to why Sean would be calling him. A few


    things had shed through his mind of which made him suddenly be more alert and awake. It was


    an unknown number, the kind that he wouldn''t normally answer. At first, he wasn''t going to pick up but


    when he saw that the call was from BH City, he changed his mind and answered anyway.


    His initial thought was that it might be from Sean so he didn''t hesitate to pick up. ''It is Sean then. What


    has happened? Why is he calling me out of the blue, all of a sudden? Thank God, I answered it, ''


    thought Terence.


    "Terence, it''s really you! I''m so happy to hear your voice. Are you in JA City now? Ca and I will be


    there soon. Can youe and pick me up? Terence, I have missed you so, so, so, much! I really,


    really do. Do you know how much I have missed you?


    I miss you more than I can bear. Will youe?"


    Sean''s voice had not broken yet, so the tone of his voice was still childlike and adorable. The people''s


    hearts in the bus melted when they listened to him speak to Terence.


    "Sean. Listen to me, why are you and your sister going to JA City now?" asked Terence hurriedly


    because he was surprised by the whole call. Terence sounded different, his voice was deeper, raspier


    and sexier. Before Sean could answer, Terence continued, "Sean, good boy. Listen to me. I''m at a


    ce called Dubai at the moment. Dubai is on another continent so I won''t be back for a while. Do you


    understand? Maybe, maybe when I get back¡ª How long will you stay in JA City? How about when I


    get back, Ie to see you?"


    What Terence said sounded like a promise to Sean. It was precisely what Sean wanted right now.


    Because it meant what he said was true. Sean was overwhelmed with emotions, he felt like crying.


    Partly from the joy of proving his point to the people on the bus and partly because he was chatting


    with Terence once again. It reminded him of how much he truly missed him. The people on the bus,


    gaped at each other in surprise.


    Sean wept with joy, "Promise? Terence, you''re the best! We''ll be in JA City for a whole month! You


    have toe back before I go, please! I''ll be waiting for you. We can go to the amusement park


    together. Promise me, Terence." Sean knew that Terence would say yes to anything he asked, so he


    asked for a lot. Because he wanted the others to hear how close they were.


    He wanted to show them how Terence An, spoiled his brother-inw, Sean Ji.


    Then they would have to admit that he wasn''t a liar.


    Because he didn''t lie about knowing him.


    ''Sean must love, respect and feel proud of Terence, '' thought Ca painfully.


    Terence didn''t let Sean down. Heughed on the other end of the line. He had to admit that it felt good


    to be needed by this little boy.


    "Of course, I promise! How could I say no to my little Sean? I''m going to take you to the best


    amusement park and I''m going to take you to anywhere else you want. How about this? When you


    settle in, you can write down all the ces that you wish to go to and then we can go to them together


    and cross them off your list one by one. Won''t that be great?"


    Hearing what Terence had said, tears ran down Sean''s little cheeks like a river. He felt like a lost child


    that had finally been reunited with his parent. Terence''s words encouraged Sean and he wiped his


    tears away and raised his head proudly.


    "Terence, can I ask you one more thing? I want to tell my friends that you are my brother-inw. Can I


    tell them that?"


    Ca froze as she felt like she had just been hit by a bus at full speed. ''Oh¡ª Please no! Please no!


    Please no! Where did thate from?'' Ca screamed in her head. She sat up like a deer caught in


    the headlights. Everyone around her felt the same. They stared wide-eyed at Ca in shock. She was


    so embarrassed she wanted to die. Terence would think that she had manipted Sean to get back at


    him. What would everyone else say if Terence said no?


    Ca couldn''t stand it anymore. She burst out and yelled at Sean, "Sean, stop it! What are you doing?"


    Ca quickly sprang up out of her seat and rushed over to Sean, trying to snatch the cell phone back


    from him. "Damn it, Sean Ji! Give it to me! Give me the phone! You little monster! Hand it over or I will


    kill you!"

 Chapter 105 I Want To Prove It To Everyone! (Part Two)

    Chapter 105 I Want To Prove It To Everyone! (Part Two)


    Ca was shouting and pointing her finger at Sean in absolute desperation. This just infuriated Sean


    further and he yelled back at her, "No! I am telling the truth! He is my brother-inw! Terence An is my


    brother-inw. I am telling the truth!"


    Sean was screaming so loudly that his high pitched voice bore into everyone''s brain. He wanted to


    smack the smirks off everyone''s face that was making fun of him.


    The scream was deafening and so ear piercing that it nearly made your ears bleed.


    Sean wouldn''t give the phone back to Ca. He held onto it as if his life depended on it. Instead, he


    screamed even louder and red back at Ca with a defiant look.


    Terence felt partly to me as he might have encouraged Sean, so he decided to step in, "I heard you,


    Sean. Stop doing that. It''s bad for your vocal cords. I know you are a good boy, so you won''t disobey


    your sister." Terence smiled proudly to himself. It felt good to be a hero in front of Ca and it felt even


    better knowing that Ca was freaked out.


    "Fine," mumbled Sean. "I''ll do as you say and apologize to Ca. Hey Terence, do you want to speak


    to my sister? She''s sitting right next to me. Wait a minute! Actually, no... She''s not sitting next to me.


    She''s standing next to me. And I bet I will be getting two big bumps on my forehead in a minute!"


    Now that Sean had gotten everything out of his system, he got to prove that he really was good friends


    with Terence to the ignorant people on the bus. He got to speak with Terence again and he screamed


    his little heart out, ridding all of the built-up frustration that he felt inside. Sean was feeling pretty good.


    Even if Ca were to choke him to death or knocked him unconscious, it would all have been worth it.


    He would not put up with bullies anymore.


    Today was the day that he was going to take his revenge!


    From now on, he could proudly hold his head up high and say that he was an honest person.


    Everything he had ever said was true. It felt amazing.


    Ca was so disappointed with Sean that her body was trembling. She didn''t raise him to be like that.


    She couldn''t understand why Sean would be such an unpredictable brat. Ca felt like cursing


    but she bit her tongue and refrained from using foulnguage in front of the kids, especially her own


    brother. Considering the way that Sean had been disobeying her ofte, she seriously doubted whether


    her previous talks to Sean about their rtionship with Terence was all for nothing. Otherwise, how


    would Sean choose a outsider over his own sister?


    Terence was silent for a moment and then said in a calm voice, "No, Sean. I''m good. Thanks. Just wait


    for me at JA City. When I get back, I''ll contact you." The conversation had ended at that point.


    Sean stood still and silent for a moment as if he was thinking about something.


    Then he regained his senses and hung up the phone. Ca let out a deep sigh now that it was all


    finally over.


    But all of a sudden, she heard hushed whispers around her that simmered with excitement.


    And then the bus was brimming with the hubbub of voices everywhere slowly getting louder. "Did you


    hear it?" "Oh, gosh, I can''t believe it''s real!" "Was that really Terence An, the third son of the An


    family?" "Did you hear what he said?" "Maybe that man was an impostor?"


    "I have no idea. Maybe he was. It might have been Terence. Who knows." "But the man did say that he


    was in Dubai. That pans out with what his brother said before. I bet it was him."


    "Yes, I couldn''t agree more." "Oh, did you hear how that boy Sean was screaming?" "He couldn''t have


    been acting." "That Ca girl, Sean''s sister, she is really something." "I bet Ca and Terence hooked


    up before."


    "I agree with you." "Did you hear how her brother called Terence An his brother-inw?" "And the best


    part is that Terence didn''t deny it."


    "Hey, yeah, I didn''t know that!" "So now you''re all going to believe a ten-year-old boy? Come on, look at


    him. Sean is basically just a crying sissy. Listen to me, Terence An was just being kind to ordinary folks.


    He probably couldn''t bear to hurt him. That''s all. End of story! He just feels sorry for them. That''s all. It''s


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    just sympathy talk."


    "Yeah, I''m totally with you." "Rich people are all kind, or at least they must act kindly. They would never


    say no to a little kid, especially in front of other people. Don''t you think?"


    "I can''t agree more." "Don''t you read or watch the news? The news is everywhere. Use your eyes."


    "Terence An is engaged to another celebrity. I''m telling the truth. It''s all there in ck and white."


    "They''re enjoying their holiday now." "Terence and his fiancee, what''s her name again?" "They''re


    traveling abroad."


    "You believe what Sean Ji told us? Seriously? Use your brain!"


    There were seven parents on the bus, all whispering and exchanging their opinions and ideas between


    each other. Some of them were talking like they had verbal diarrhea and they just wouldn''t stop. As if


    they didn''t need to breathe.


    Ca stared down at her little brother who was sitting next to her with his shoulders slumped down.


    Sean knew that he had embarrassed his sister in front of everybody today. But he didn''t have bad


    intentions. He just wanted to stop them from picking on him and his sister and to prove that he wasn''t a


    liar.


    "Now do you know why I tried to stop you?" asked Ca in a calm voice as she looked around the bus


    at the people who were busy gossiping.


    "Because people will talk. We are stuck here and have to put up with it now."


    Sean wasn''t old enough to clean up his own mess, like this one. And he didn''t feel the need to take


    responsibility either. He was worn out and grew tired of Ca''s lectures. "I don''t care. Who cares? At


    least someone has to believe me.


    It''s better than have nobody believe me. As for the rest of them, I don''t really care."


    "Hey! You silly little monkey. One day you will understand the power of rumors and you will regret it,"


    grumbled Ca.


    Now, she wondered if Sean not only had anger issues but alsocked intelligence.


    Gossip could be a fearful thing.


    Terence was already engaged to that woman. The precious daughter of the Hua family. Her name was


    Bonnie, the future bride of Terence. The only woman who could stand beside Terence by right and by


    title. All other women, if there were any with such a magnificent stature would have to simply step aside


    and make room.


    Bonnie had taken the moral high ground. Ca stood no chance and could never dream ofpeting


    with someone like that. And even if she did, people would treat her like a home wrecker. She didn''t


    have anything to hold on to.


    So what if she proved her rtionship with Terence to everyone?


    People wouldugh in her face. Even though she came earlier than Bonnie, people would say that


    Terence was just having an affair with her, nothing serious.


    Because nobody would believe that golden boy Terence An would marry amoner like Ca. She


    felt that she was pathetic and hateful and wouldn''t dream of destroying someone else''s marriage. She


    didn''t live in fairy tales. It was just impossible between them.


    For the rest of the long and tedious journey, Ca and Terence became everyone''s topic of


    conversation. The endless drive didn''t seem all that bad to the others. But, to Ca, it was a living


    nightmare. All they did was talk, talk, talk and never shut up. All day and all night, even while they slept.


    They were mumbling about her in their dreams, snoring and drooling.


    Then finally, after the prolonged torturous journey, they had arrived at JA City.

 Chapter 106 He And Another Woman

    Chapter 106 He And Another Woman


    Although it was Sean and Ca''s second visit to JA City, they were still astonished by the splendid and


    grand scenery here.


    People on the bus effortlessly diverted their topic of discussion to the great scenery in JA City.


    The bus arrived by the apartments soon enough.


    The school had arranged nice apartments for each family. And every apartment contained two


    bedrooms so that the parents and the children could have some good rest. In addition to it, a kitchen


    and a bathroom were also part of each apartment. It was said that the students were going to be picked


    up by the school bus every day.


    Every parent was satisfied with the arrangements. The services were so considerate. It must be a great


    school.


    It was their first night after arriving here. The children went to bed early while almost all of the parents


    ended up staying upte.


    They needed time to get used to a strange ce as this.


    Sean was pretty clever. He knew that Ca would teach him a lesson once they arrived. Hence, he


    began pretending to be asleep long before they arrived.


    As soon as they got inside their apartment, Sean rushed to his bed regardless of however loudly Ca


    was calling him.


    He pretended to be asleep so that Ca could do nothing to him though she had prepared to teach him


    a good lesson after having arrived.


    Ca feltplicated and tensed after she returned to JA City, yet again.


    After realizing that she could hardly fall asleep now, she cleaned every corner of the bathroom, as well


    as the kitchen so that she could use them up-front tomorrow.


    Everything was avable here. The TV, fridge, air conditioner and even the daily necessities in the


    kitchen. There were also somemodities that were left by thest family who lived here. Therefore,


    she didn''t really need to buy anything else for now.


    After cleaning everything up, Ca took note of the time. It was already past one in the morning.


    Exhausted, she threw herself onto the bed with her thoughts wandering back to the wilderness.


    She kept recalling what happened on the bus today and what Terence had said on the phone.


    She couldn''t resist overthinking about it despite her genuine efforts to divert her own attention.


    Terence and the daughter of the Hua family had gone abroad for a tour?


    As a couple who just got engaged and went abroad to have a vacation together, they must be enjoying


    their sweet love now, wasn''t it?


    How many men in the world can resist that temptation? Even though he had been so considerate to her


    before she cut him off clearly, would he refuse another woman''s tenderness now?


    Besides, Ca realized that she wasn''t so affectionate or tender to him. And she didn''t know how to


    please a man.


    The more she reflected, the worse she thought of herself.


    She remembered that Terence once said that he couldn''t bear it for too long. Now, there was a


    gorgeous woman by his side. Would he refuse such a beautiful woman and not even touch her?


    Thinking of that, Ca seriously doubted it. She sat up all of a sudden and rubbed her hair with force to


    restrain her thoughts wandering again.


    He was already engaged. Quite literally and possibly, he was going to marry his fiancee. That was to


    say, no matter who he slept with, it was none of her business. Ca tried to conceive the reality despite


    it being cruel and raucous.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She lied down on the bed again abruptly as if all of her strength had faded away in a second.


    Though she knew that it would hurt her so much when she left Terence, she hadn''t expected the pain


    to be this unbearable.


    Regardless of all the precautions she had taken in order to avoid falling in love with Terence, he may


    just have turned out to be irresistible.


    A huge chunk of time passed while Ca was lying on the bed and thinking about Terence.


    She didn''t even notice when she had fallen asleep. All she knew was that she couldn''t sleep well that


    night.


    She did have an borate wet dreamst night that only made her condition worse.


    Ironically, she was not the heroine. It was Terence and another woman whose face couldn''t be seen


    clearly. They were having sex on the bed, the balcony and even the beach.


    As far as she was concerned, she could only stand there outside some strange ss wall to watch


    what was going on. She tried her best to call Terence but she failed.


    No matter how loudly she called, he couldn''t hear her. And his eyes were fixated on the woman under


    his body. It seemed as if he wanted to spend all his energy and passion on that woman.


    Having witnessed Terence having sex with another woman with love in his eyes, Ca felt heartbroken.


    It wrenched her heart. It was nothing short of a stab through her heart.


    She was not his lover any more. She couldn''t afford to be.


    Although it was just a dream, Ca felt genuinely heartbroken. The feeling was so clear that she even


    doubted herself for a second.


    She fully understood that it was for her own good that she refused him since she believed that she


    would never be a perfect match for someone like him.


    So she pushed him away again and again.


    However, as the sun settled down to rest for a night, she couldn''t ignore her real thought any longer.


    Her pain was real and palpable when she was in her dream which seemed to be as authentic as reality.


    Hence, by the time she woke up the next day, her eyes were filled with tears.


    The dream was so real that she felt extremely sad even after having figured out it was just a dream.


    When she reckoned that she had to ask Sean to wake up for school, she found to her surprise that he


    had left already.


    A note was lying calmly on the table.


    It said, "Ca, the school bus is here. I''m going to school. They are offering breakfasts for each student


    on the school bus. So, don''t worry about me.


    Your loving brother, Sean."


    Ca slightly rubbed her eye lids as she had gained a faint headache due to the dream. Then she took


    a look at the time. It was already half past eight.


    After resting for a night, the parents had all regained some energy and had some leisure time since the


    children had all gone to school.


    If they didn''t take advantage of this time to have a tour here, it would be a pity since they seldom came


    to JA City.


    So the parents started to discuss about having a tour around. Most of them were women so the chat


    was pretty active. They talked about what they could do, such as going shopping, doing their hair,


    having a pleasant afternoon tea and also visiting the famous hotspots in JA City.


    "Ca, I have made an appointment with some parents to go out and have some fun. You shoulde


    along and join us."


    After Ca cleaned herself up and had some breakfast, Mrs. Jiang paid a visit to her as she added,


    "Don''t take what happened yesterday personally. I was only being curious about the truth since it was a


    widespread story in the school. Are you angry with me?"


    Noticing the absence of a prompt reply from Ca, Mrs. Jiang assumed that Ca was probably still


    mad at her for what she had done on the bus.


    However, Ca put on a smile soon and answered, "I''ve already forgotten about what happened


    yesterday. I''m still pretty exhausted and sleepy. You go ahead and have fun. I need some rest."


    Ca really didn''t like this woman. In fact, she loathed her.


    "Come on! They are all waiting downstairs right now for you. I rent a car exclusively for us. Five


    persons including you.


    You''ve got plenty of time to take rest tomorrow. Why don''t you join us today and have some fun?"


    Mrs. Jiang was so smart that she didn''t want to offend Ca at all since she had learnt that Ca knew


    Terence. No matter how distant they were, it was better for her to keep a good rtionship with Ca.


    But what she had done on the bus yesterday was undoubtedly not a good start for their rtionship.


    Hence, she wanted to make up for it today. That was why she kept asking Ca to join them.


    Realizing Mrs. Jiang wasn''t going to give up, Ca finally agreed.


    She went downstairs after she got changed.


    Just as she had expected, the car that Mrs. Jiang had rented was waiting there.


    After Ca got into the car, Mrs. Jiang fired the ignition of the car. Their destination was a street named


    AX Street, which was the hottest street in JA City.


    "I have searched on the Inte earlier. This restaurant is very famous. It has got both Chinese food


    and western food. And their chefs are all well renowned. I have already booked a table. Let''s have


    some fun today!"


    Mrs. Jiang said with a smile as she picked up her phone and checked the order number.


    It was almost noon. Time for lunch.


    Ca was a little upset and alienated among these middle-aged women since she was still young.


    Actually these women looked pretty fashionable and were all good at talking. One could barely tell they


    already had children. The enthusiastic women took Ca around and just wouldn''t shut up no matter


    what.


    "This way. Let''s go find out if it is as tasty as Mrs. Jiang ims. After all, we can split the bill. It won''t


    cost too much since we have got many people for the bill. What do you think?"


    a parent asked with a tender smile, looking at the rest of them.


    "Well, I chose this restaurant. So it''s my treat today. Enjoy the lunch. We can split the bill next time,


    alright?"


    Mrs. Jiang advised. She had offended Ca so badly on the bus yesterday. It was a good chance for


    her to make it up discreetly.


    "Sure. After all, Mrs. Jiang is rich and the bill amount will not be a matter of worry for her, right?" a


    parent teased with a bigger smile and patted Mrs. Jiang on her shoulder.


    Mrs. Jiang lifted the corners of her lips as well in a beam and followed them into the elevator. The


    restaurant was located at the top of the building.

 Chapter 107 A Chance Encounter

    Chapter 107 A Chance Encounter


    Ca didn''t contribute much to the conversation. The main reason was that there weren''t many topics


    to talk about that she had inmon with them. The only subject left for them was children''s


    education.


    She had to y the role of Sean''s mother, as their real mother had passed away. So Ca was left to


    do that job and


    Sean''s education was something she couldn''t ignore.


    Thus, this became the shared topic between her and the middle-aged women.


    The waiter looked at the booking number of Mrs. Jiang and led them to arge table where they could


    all be seated. The restaurant didn''t have a separate VIP private room.


    The motto of the restaurant was that all of their guests were VIPs and they didn''t differentiate between


    the sses.


    The restaurant wasrge so there were plenty of seats for choice. The food catered for events like


    birthday parties, couples orrge friend gatherings, and so on.


    Guests were all well educated and cultured. Rackets were very rarely seen and people were courteous


    and spoke in low voices.


    Mrs. Jiang had been considerate. She was aware that some people may not enjoy western cuisine and


    so ordered Chinese food instead. She did a little research before they had arrived at the restaurant and


    took the liberty of ordering the most delicious and popr food. Virtually all the most rmended


    meals was ordered from the menu.


    Since they were all from BH City and they knew their preference for food from that area, their table


    manners weren''t full of etiquette and they ate heartedly.


    "Wow, Mrs. Jiang, the bill amount won''t be small,"


    said Mrs. Xu, the mother of a girl student who sat at their table. She took the bill and calcted the


    amount roughly.


    Mrs. Jiangughed and replied, "It''s okay. It''s a rare opportunity for us all to get together like this. Just


    eat whatever you like and don''t worry about the cost."


    "Next time we will treat you, Mrs. Jiang, okay?" Seth''s mother said.


    Ca stayed quiet most of the time. But she did notice the change in their behavior towards her. They


    eyed her differently now. Their attitude to her was in total contrast from when they were on the bus.


    But she didn''t care. They could think about whatever they wanted.


    She couldn''t exin nor would she either.


    At that moment, two couples came out of the elevator.


    "Terence, I thought you would stay in Dubai for a few more days. Why did youe back so soon?


    You had only been away for three days," said Theo, who followed Terence out of the elevator.


    "There was nothing fun abroad. I love my own country. It''s morefortable staying here,"


    said Terence as he led the way to the restaurant. A waiter came to greet them and Terence simply said,


    "The same table."


    "Certainly. This way please, Mr. Terence." The waiter bowed deeply with respect and led them to the


    table beside the window.


    "I sensed something was wrong. Is it because your fiancee is too boring that you didn''t enjoy yourself?"


    Theo said as he leaned in closer to Terence, while he gave the two women who followed a sidelong


    nce.


    Terence nced at him coldly. "Theo, when did you start to be so interested in my affairs?"


    "I''m always interested in you. You have been with us all these years, but you have never touched a


    woman. We thought that you would never find a woman, who you could fall head over heels in love


    with."


    Theo gave him a small smile and then sat at his usual spot at the table.


    The two women who were chatting andughing joined them and sat down.


    One of the women sat next to Theo.


    "Terence," Bonnie called to him softly expecting him to pull the seat out for her. But when he didn''t, she


    sat gracefully by his side.


    "Same as the usual for me," Terence mumbled without looking at the menu.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He then turned to Bonnie and said, "You see what you want and order it yourself."


    Bonnie gave him a small smile before she looked over the menu and said to the waiter, "Well, I will


    have the crab pie and a sirloin steak."


    She then picked up her Hermes purse and said in a soft tone, "Terence, I am going to thedies room."


    "Okay," Terence vaguely replied and then turned to look out of the window at the bustling people on the


    street.


    "Ivy, do you want toe with me?" Bonnie asked Ivy who was making out with Theo.


    Ivy was whispering sweet nothings in Theo''s ear when she replied, "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    The two women made their way to the bathroom.


    Once inside the bathroom, Bonnie looked at herself in the mirror, only to find her makeup was a mess.


    She quickly began to fix it.


    She thought that she could stay a couple more days in Dubai and enjoy some time alone with Terence.


    But he suddenly decided toe back sooner.


    Sometimes things seemed to be too good to be true and ran too smoothly. Terence agreed on things


    too easily and it made her feel nervous as if something was lurking in the near future and it would


    change everything when the time came.


    "Bonnie, your ring is so beautiful! Did Terence give you that ring?" Ivy was washing her hands and


    caught sight of the brilliant diamond ring on Bonnie''s middle finger.


    Bonnie''s face lit up when she heard thepliment. She looked at the ring sparkling on her finger and


    smiled proudly, "Yes, that is the ring he gave me when we got engaged. He gave me this bracelet too.


    See, it is encrusted with six very valuable diamonds."


    "Oh, really? Terence is so nice. He''s not only faithful but also treats you well. He showers you with so


    many lovely and expensive gifts. He''s not like Theo¡ª Well, I''d best not mention it."


    Ivy looked at the ring on her finger again. It would have to be at least a 2.5-carat diamond.


    Theparison would only bring hurt. Bonnie''s smile widened and she felt very content and satisfied


    when she thought of her own social status and her powerful and wealthy fiancee, Terence.


    As the two women were chatting, the door of one cubicle opened.


    Ca came out from it and said, "Excuse me."


    There were only three hand basins and soon the room seemed crowded as they all stood in front of the


    mirror.


    Bonnie gave Ca a quick nce and moved away from her as far as she could, to avoid water


    sshing on her expensive dress.


    She then went back to look at herself in the mirror and applied some more lipstick on her lips. Pressing


    her lips together to even out the color.


    Ca saw Bonnie''s pretty face in the mirror and her eyes widened. She soon lowered her head and


    drew a piece of tissue paper from the box to dry her hands and left the bathroom.


    She recognized Bonnie. Pictures of her and Terence were everywhere in the news and on magazines.


    After Ca had left, Ivy finished fixing her makeup. She linked her arm through Bonnie''s and they


    walked out of the bathroom together. As they walked she said, "Bonnie, you see, wealth makes the


    difference between women.


    The woman we just saw now is attractive. But she is a poor person. The clothes on her can''t be worth


    more than three hundred dors. And she still had the nerve toe to a ce like this¡ª"


    Bonnie''s lips that were in the most popr lipstick shade curved down slightly with loathing.


    "It requires skill. You must carefully choose with whom you have children. It''s not just by coincidence


    that we were born into such wealth."


    They continued to chat and as they went back to join Terence and Theo.


    Everything they had said in the bathroom was overheard by Ca. She was standing by the window


    outside of the bathroom to have some fresh air before she went back to her table.


    And the words they said on their way was also heard by Ca.


    "Terence!"


    Bonnie saw Terencee out of the men''s room and she called him gently in hast.

 Chapter 108 Carla VS Bonnie

    Chapter 108 Ca VS Bonnie


    Upon hearing Bonnie, Terence turned around to look at her.


    "Terence!" Bonnie strode towards him, took his hand and leaned against his shoulder sweetly.


    "Wow, Bonnie. Terence cares so much about you. You were only gone for a few minutes to thedies


    room and here he is looking for you already," Ivy uttered deliberately, with an envious look in her eyes.


    When Terence looked in Bonnie''s direction, he also caught sight of a familiar person standing behind


    her.


    Ca stayed in that spot with her back turned to Bonnie the whole time, because she instinctively


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    turned around the moment she saw here out.


    When she heard Bonnie call out Terence''s name, she was stunned and froze. She stood rooted to the


    spot and didn''t turn around even though she was about to go back to her table.


    She had no idea whether Terence saw her or not.


    After a short time, she couldn''t hear them talking, so she turned slowly around, relieved to find that


    there was no one there anymore.


    Ca didn''t want to run into Terence, because she would feel embarrassed if she did. After all, Terence


    and his fiancee had just returned from a vacation together and they must be so in love. Ca didn''t


    know whether she should greet him or not at that moment. She was caught off guard.


    When Ca returned to her seat. She found that the table where Terence was sitting at with his friends


    was diagonally opposite her across the aisle.


    But since his table was a bit of a distance away from hers and she also sat by the window, it was


    difficult to see him easily from her position.


    Ca hoped that they could just have their meal in peace without any dramas.


    However, she noticed that the four mothers that she was sitting with were behaving strangely and kept


    casting odd nces at her.


    "Mrs. Jiang, I heard someone call out ''Mr. Terence''. Do you think that he may be here at the


    restaurant? Huh?"


    said Mrs. Xu in a low voice, who was sitting next to her.


    Mrs. Jiang had also heard his name being called out. After secretly searching for the engagement


    photos of Terence and Bonnie, which were taken a few days ago, she leaned to one side and


    "He seems to be, the Terence."


    Even though they spoke in a hushed tone, Ca was still able to hear them as they were sitting close


    to her at the same table.


    The four of the women agreed that it was Terence. But it was difficult for them to see him clearly, and


    now that he was there in the flesh, they couldn''t help themselves but constantly turn to nce at him.


    "Terence, those women at that table keep looking at you,"


    Theo said jokingly after he took a sip of his wine and pointed at the table where Ca was sitting.


    Both curious, Bonnie and Ivy looked in the direction he was pointing at. Ivyughed and spoke in a


    mocking tone, "Terence, it seems that you are so charming that not only young girls but even middle-


    aged women are attracted to you."


    Bonnie wrapped her arms possessively around Terence''s arm.


    "He is indeed very attractive and many women like him. But so what? Terence is my fiance and they


    can only peek at him, without the right to touch him."


    Theo noticed the youngdy that was sitting with the four women at the table .She had no makeup on


    and wore a lovely smile on her fresh face. She was so lovely and attractive.


    He observed how she moved her beautiful dark eyes and how her lovely mouth curved into a faint


    smile. He could tell that she was pondering over something.


    Theo was captivated by this lovely young creature.


    "That youngdy, who''s sitting by the window is lovely," Theo said with obvious interest, as he had


    another sip of wine.


    Perhaps Ca stood out among the group of middle-aged women and so, caught Theo''s eye so


    quickly.


    He couldn''t keep his eyes off of her, and found her to be very fascinating.


    "Theo!" Ivy said outraged, pinching his arm. Of course, she would feel very displeased hearing her man


    praise another woman''s beauty in front of her.


    "Ouch! Don''t pinch me." Theo frowned and pushed Ivy''s hand away and said, "It''s only natural for a


    man to appreciate the beauty of a woman. If you don''t let me look at other women then I will lose that


    natural instinct that a man has in him and I won''t be a man anymore. Would you want to be with me


    after that, Ivy?"


    Theo casually remarked, having another sip of wine.


    Terence briefly nced in Ca''s direction, but he didn''t make eye contact with her. He then lowered


    his head and concentrated on eating his food.


    "Look, Theo. Terence is a man and he didn''t even give her a second nce. You should try to be more


    like Terence instead of staring at other women!"


    Ivy sulked, disappointed.


    She had only been in a rtionship with Theo for just three months. However, she didn''t feel that he


    was totallymitted to her, because he openly showed interest in other women around her.


    Bonnie felt proud that Terence was not like that. She nced at her fiance who was eating his meal


    and nted a kiss on his cheek.


    "Of course, Terence is the best man in this world."


    Terence frowned when he felt the peck on his cheek and the fork in his hand dropped making a loud


    sound as it hit the te.


    Bonnie had just put fresh lipstick on so the lip print on his cheek was obvious.


    Terence felt annoyed and took a napkin and wiped at his cheek. After using up three napkins he was


    surprised to find that the lipstick wouldn''te off. He abruptly stood up from his seat.


    "I''m going to the men''s room!"


    Terence said with a touch of annoyance in his voice. Then he stood up and made his way to the men''s


    room.


    "Terence?"


    Bonnie noticed the sullen pout on his handsome face. She thought that she might appear to be too


    pretentious just now in his eyes and she immediately stood up trotting after him with her handbag in her


    hand.


    "Terence, wait a minute. I have the makeup remover in my handbag. You can use it to wipe the lip print


    away..."


    However, Terence continued on without breaking his stride and so Bonnie couldn''t catch up to him.


    As Bonnie rushed to catch up with Terence, she was rummaging through her handbag looking for the


    makeup wipes. She hadn''t noticed that Ca was squatting down in front of her to pick something up,


    which had dropped onto the floor.


    At that moment when Ca stood up, Bonnie crashed right into her, nearly knocking her off her feet. As


    Ca struggled to maintain her bnce, Bonnies'' Hermes Birkin handbag was knocked out of her


    hands and sent flying into the air. Bonnie watched in horror, as itnded with a heavy ''thud, '' spilling the


    contents from her handbag across the restaurant floor.


    When Terence strode past her table a moment ago, Ca was startled and had dropped her spoon


    onto the floor. It fell in the aisle, so she went to pick it up.


    However, she didn''t expect that Bonnie would run into her, literally.


    Bonnie had been so anxious to find the makeup remover and reach Terence in time that she didn''t see


    Ca in front of her. She stood gaping at her things that sprawled out all over the floor.


    The lid from lipstick had flown off and there was a smear of color left on the floor where the lipstick had


    hit and broken a piece off.


    The face powderpact had crumbled and the small mirror cracked.


    "I''m sorry,"


    Ca apologized first, as she smoothed her clothes down. Even though it wasn''t her fault at all. It was


    Bonnie who was absent-minded and ran into her.


    Bonnie pulled a sulky face as she surveyed her damaged items scattered on the ground. Even her


    sanitary pad had fallen out. She looked across at Ca with a cold re.


    "You''re sorry? ''Sorry'' is what you''re going to be!"


    Bonnie was in a foul mood.


    She recognized Ca as the drab poor girl that she saw in the bathroom earlier. She was also the


    same girl, that Theo had been admiring, just a few moments ago. She crossed her arms defiantly.


    "I refuse to ept your apology! You will have to pay the original cost for all of my things that have


    been damaged from falling onto the floor," Bonnie said arrogantly raising her chin and looking down her


    nose at Ca.


    Bonnie saw her cellphone on the floor and picked it up. She turned the calctor function on and


    started to calcte the cost of her things.


    "Miss, it''smon courtesy to say ''sorry'' to others. But by saying that, it doesn''t mean that I am


    admitting that it was my fault. It wasn''t my fault that you bumped into me and your things fell out onto


    the floor. Why are you asking me to pay youpensation?"


    Ca retorted when she saw that Bonnie had calcted the price of her items and it had racked up to


    ten thousand dors.


    Ivy who had seen the whole thing strutted over to Ca and rudely pushed her. She was still annoyed


    with Theo for admiring her beauty earlier and finally got the chance to take it out on her.


    She certainly wasn''t going to miss out on the opportunity to take this girl down.


    "What are you saying? How can you be so rude and impolite after you knocked into her?"


    Ivy said in an angry tone as she poked her pointy finger into Ca''s shoulder. Then she turned to


    Bonnie. "Bonnie, how can you be so kind and reasonable to her? It''s not enough for her to just pay the


    amount she owes you for the damage.


    You shouldn''t let her get off so easily!"


    Bonnie looked at her and wondered what Ivy had in mind.


    Right then, Ivy picked up the broken lipstick from the floor and pushed it into Bonnie''s hand. "Use this


    lipstick to scribble on her face. Do you see how she rudely res at us?


    After all, she would probably be too poor to pay you the money anyway. It is a good way to punish her.


    We would even be showing her mercy for what she did to you!"


    When Bonnie heard Ivy''s idea, her mouth twisted into a cruel and wicked grin. She held the lipstick


    tightly in her hand and walked up to Ca.

 Chapter 109 A Fight (Part One)

    Chapter 109 A Fight (Part One)


    "What is wrong with you? It''s not like it''s my fault that your stupid lipstick dropped and broke. Who


    made you queen and gave you the right to trample on me and treat me disrespectfully?"


    Ca strongly protested, swiftly grabbing Bonnie''s hand and immediately flinging it away.


    ''This is so ridiculous! Does she think I look so weak that I''m such an easy target to bully?'' Ca


    thought to herself.


    Something just like this scene had happened thest time she went there for a visit.


    And then there she was again, caught in that exact same situation. Could a city possibly learn to hate


    someone?


    It seemed that JA City had something against her, so it proved difficult for her to simply enjoy her stay


    without incident whenever she came.


    "What did you say? My stupid lipstick? You stupid bitch!" Bonnie snorted, making a mockery out of


    Ca''s ignorance. "Do you have any idea how much that costs? You won''t even see them in stores, let


    alone purchase them. This ''stupid lipstick'' right here is custom made, and there are only a handful of


    people in the whole country can afford it.


    Ivy''s right. There''s no way you''d be able to pay me for breaking it. If you''re a smart girl, you''re going to


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    just sit back and let me draw a couple of crosses on your face, only then will we be able to call it even."


    Bonnie kept ring at Ca with so much hostility.


    Helping out her friend, Ivy went ahead and grabbed Ca''s arms. She was surprisingly strong, so


    much so that Ca couldn''t do anything to get away.


    All the while, Theo was just casually sitting there as if he was watching everything from a front row


    seat. To him, there was just nothing more interesting than watching a good old catfight, so he would


    never dare try to stop it. He wouldn''t miss it for the world.


    It was really such a pity that Terence still hadn''te back yet.


    He was about to miss out on something really good.


    Ivy was just really too strong. Ca couldn''t free herself from her grip at all no matter how hard she


    tried. Feeling so helpless as she watched the lipstick touch her face, Ca bit her lips hard.


    She wasn''t expecting any of the four mothers sitting at the nearby table, or any other person in that


    room for that matter, toe to her aid.


    The four of them had a tight grip on the situation. They were fully aware that Bonnie was the fianc¨¦e of


    Mr. Terence, so they were so afraid that if they were to do anything to help Ca or even show any


    concern toward her, they might incur the wrath of the Ans, and there was also a good chance that even


    their children might get dragged into this mess.


    Every living and breathing person in the area knew that the Ans made the calls in JA City and were in


    control of everything.


    So, as anyone would expect, no one dared to help Ca. It was hard for them to even look. And they


    couldn''t even open their mouths out of fear.


    Ca angrily watched as the lipstick slid across her face, and she could easily tell that a big cross had


    been drawn on her face.


    She was fuming with intense rage, feeling like she was about to blow a gasket or erupt like a volcano.


    ''This bitch! Just who does she think she is?! Does she seriously think she could bully me just like that


    and get away with it so easily?!


    Does she think that just because she''s engaged with Terence, it would mean she''d be free to do


    whatever it is that she liked on a whim?'' Ca said to herself.


    After drawing on Ca''s face, which was visibly quite satisfying for Bonnie, she immediately threw


    away the expensive lipstick into the trash can and then proceeded to wipe off the lipstick that had


    identally gotten into her hands with Ca''s clothes.


    As Bonnie was done doing the dirty deed, Ivy promptly released Ca from her clutch and instantly


    startedughing at her.


    "Bonnie, you seem to really have a knack for painting! Just look how pretty that cross is!" Ivy raved on.


    Finally, Ca could move freely again.


    But without missing a beat, she quickly grabbed a flimsy little greenish-blue jar from the table.


    While Bonnie wasughing¡ªlooking so pleased of what she had just done¡ªCa let out a scornful


    sneer, hastily grabbing a handful of whatever it was that was inside the jar. And then, in a sh, she


    flung it onto Bonnie''s face.


    Everything happened in just a blink of an eye that Bonnie couldn''t even see iting at her. But then,


    she was suddenly overwhelmed by the burning sensation she felt on her face. As it turned out, it was


    actually chili oil dripping all over her face, specifically in her eyes, nostrils, and mouth!


    They were at a restaurant that offers Chinese and Western cuisine, and since Ca had ordered some


    Chinese dishes, there was a jar of chili oil served on the table.


    "What the¡­ Ow! Ow! It hurts! My eyes are burning!"


    Bonnie screeched in excruciating pain.


    Ca paid no attention to her screams, carefully put the chili jar aside, and wiped the chili oil off of her


    hands with Bonnie''s dress, much like what Bonnie did to her. Payback could indeed be such a bitch.


    "You crackpot!" All Ivy could do at that moment was scream at Ca. She was in such disbelief that her


    jaw dropped, pointing a finger at Ca with her mouth wide open. Then, she instantly leaped at Ca,


    eager to fight her.


    "Who do you think you''re calling a crackpot? Keep your stupid mouth shut!" Ca jumped down Ivy''s


    throat as she raised her hand and pped her good in the face.


    Her voice wasn''t really that loud, but it sure was cold as ice. And in that very moment, Ivy got so scared


    out of her wits that she couldn''t say anything.


    Ca had a short fuse, and there was no way she would ever let it slide whenever anyone got under


    her skin.


    "Ow! It hurts! It burns so bad! Terence! Where are you?! Help me!" Bonnie kept on shouting frantically


    as her eyes were closed tight and tears kept streaming down her face.


    At this point in time, Terence finally came back in.

 Chapter 110 A Fight (Part Two)

    Chapter 110 A Fight (Part Two)


    "What is going on in here?"


    Terence asked, with his voice sounding so indifferent, as he walked up toward them.


    The fact of the matter was that he had only been gone for a mere five minutes. The waterproof lipstick


    on his face turned out being a bit arduous to wash off, so it took him quite some time.


    He saw Bonnie standing there quivering like a nervous horse. Her face was covered all over with chili


    oil, and the same went for her white dress. Upon a closer inspection, there seemed to be a disgusting


    fingerprint stain on it.


    When he turned around to check on Ca, he could clearly see a red cross on her tiny and wless


    face, though it looked much better than Bonnie''s case.


    It was so easy for him to read the air after noticing that Ca''s hands were stained with chili oil.


    There was only one usible exnation, starting with that Bonnie must have started it all. He was


    already so sure of it the minute he saw Ca.


    "Terence, where is she? I''m going to kill that bitch! I swear I''m going to kill her! Mark my words! I will!"


    Bonnie cried out as her face was still stinging due to the heat from the chili oil.


    A waiter had quickly fetched a basin of water and handed her a towel to rinse and wipe the oil off of her


    face, but she just furiously drove him away.


    "Bring me all the chili oil in your restaurant this instant! Bring it to me now! I''ll pour it all over her! I''ll let


    her know what it tastes like and what it feels like!"


    Bonnie bellowed so loud that it almost echoed throughout the entire restaurant. From the looks of it, it


    seemed that she had already lost it. All she could think of now was how to get revenge. A woman of


    her status would never in her life let someone like Ca simply walk away without paying for what she


    had done.


    Although she could barely see a thing, she tried so hard to endure the pain and squint her eyes just to


    locate where Ca was standing, and then she threw herself directly onto her.


    But all of a sudden, a familiar figure unexpectedly jumped in front of Ca in order to protect her.


    Of course, it was Terence. He grabbed Bonnie''s wrist, looked at her with a frigid calm, and gave her a


    piece of his mind, "That''s enough, Bonnie!"


    ¡­


    Bonnie instantly froze on the spot. Did Terence just tell her off?


    "Theo, what do you think you''re doing? Don''t just stand there! Come over here and help me send


    Bonnie to the hospital so she can get some medical attention!"


    Terence called out to Theo without bothering to wait for whatever Bonnie''s reply might be.


    Theo sauntered next to them, scratching his head as he moved. It seemed quite obvious that there was


    something suspicious going on between Terence and Ca.


    Theo could feel it. Bonnie''s eyes were under so much pain because of the chili oil, she might not be


    able to notice that the way Terence looked at Ca was a little peculiar. But Theo wasn''t blind, and he


    knew there must be something going on.


    "Okay, then I''ll get right on that," Theo answered, smelling something suspicious. He grabbed Bonnie''s


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    arm, tugged her closer to him and said, "Bonnie, you need toe with me. We need to go to the


    hospital now to have your eyes checked immediately, otherwise, you might risk going blind."


    "No¡­" Bonnie replied, seemingly agitated. Even though she couldn''t see clearly, it was easy enough


    for her to perceive that Terence was definitely protecting Ca.


    There was no way she could just let something like that happen.


    "Ivy, what are you doing there just standing idly and watching? This is all your fault! You started this.


    Now, youe with me and help me take Bonnie to the hospital right now!" Theo shouted at Ivy,


    appearing to be quite frustrated.


    If she didn''t instigate Bonnie toe over and bully Ca, all of this could have been avoided. And


    there also wouldn''t have been any need for Theo to go out of his way and bring Bonnie to the hospital.


    Ivy was a tad startled as she wouldn''t dare disobey Theo. Then she promptly came to assist him as the


    two of them guided Bonnie toward the elevator.


    Bonnie had been dragged away by Theo and Ivy at once. Even if she didn''t intend to leave, she had no


    choice, because she badly needed to get her eyes checked.


    As soon as they left, Terence turned around and stared at Ca in silence. There was something about


    the way he looked in her eyes.


    Then, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and carefully pulled her over to an unupied table and had her


    take a seat.


    Taking a piece of clean tissue, he carefully wiped the chili oil off of Ca''s hands. And there was a hint


    of concern in his eyes as he was doing it.


    "Sir, what could you possibly be doing? Don''t you think you''re helping the wrong person?"


    Ca, trying to act confused, asked tepidly, raising her eyebrows and watching as Terence


    painstakingly cleaned her fingernails.


    "Shhh! It''s going to hurt if you let the chili oil stay in contact with your skin for too long. Just stay still


    and let me clean it first, okay?" Terence said, with his brows deeply furrowed. A few minutester, he


    realized that the tissue wouldn''t be enough to clear it all off.


    Right then and there, he pulled out a pocket square from his jacket and carried on carefully wiping her


    hands with it.


    Watching as all of this transpired, all of the onlookers, as anyone might expect, were left dumbfounded


    and at a clear loss for words.


    Just what the hell was happening here? Who was that mysterious girl?


    Why would he leave his fianc¨¦e¡ªwho was obviously in so much pain due to getting chili oil smeared


    on her face¡ªon the hands of others, while he decided to stay in the restaurant just to clean off a bit of


    chili oil that got onto another woman''s hands? What was her rtionship with Mr. Terence An? Could


    she possibly be a mistress?


    Why was he being so kind and considerate to her? He had been treating her so tenderly this whole


    time.

 Chapter 111 Be My Secret Lover

    Chapter 111 Be My Secret Lover


    Terence let Bonnie leave deliberately, because he didn''t want her to be there at that moment.


    Otherwise, she would have sensed the close rtionship that Terence and Ca shared between each


    other. And in the future she might seek revenge upon Ca.


    Terence wasn''t concerned about getting into trouble. He was worried for Ca, not wanting her to be in


    any danger.


    After he carefully and thoroughly wiped the chili oil from Ca''s hand, he raised his head to look at


    Ca''s face.


    There was a red cross drawn across Ca''s flushed cheek. Terence smiled inwardly as he studied her


    face. She looked so sweet with her furrowed brows and flushed cheeks. And the red lipstick mark only


    made her look even more adorable. In Terence''s eyes, she was lovely no matter what.


    "Ca, now I am beginning to think that the chili is very bing on you..."


    Terence said affectionately. Ca reminded him of a little red hot chili pepper at the moment. She was


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    indignant and so her face became red.


    Ca looked up at him with sincerity in her eyes. She was surprised to see that Terence had stepped in


    and openly took action to care about her after tactfully asking his friends to take his fiancee away,


    which was a clever thing to do.


    He wisely managed to avoid an ugly situation between Bonnie and Ca. Otherwise, Bonnie would


    never have let Ca off easily.


    What was worse, if it had escted then Terence would really have been in a dilemma.


    Besides, Bonnie was after all his fiancee, so if he defended Ca in front of Bonnie, then people would


    make unkind remarks and use him of being a yboy.


    However, the situation was different now.


    Since Bonnie was no longer there, no matter what happened between them she wouldn''t be a witness


    to it.


    When Terence released Ca''s hand, Ca remembered the lipstick mark on her face and was about


    to reach up to wipe it off.


    "You won''t be able to wipe it off. Your skin will just get irritated if you try to wipe it. I''ve figured out an


    easier way to remove it,"


    Terence said in a low voice grasping Ca''s hand before she raised it to her face.


    "He''s right! Ca, I have the makeup remover. You can use it to wipe the lipstick from your face. It''s


    very useful."


    Mrs. Xu took the bottle of makeup remover from her bag and held it out to Ca.


    But before Ca got the chance to take it, Terence took it from Mrs. Xu first.


    "Thank you."


    Terence then took Ca''s hand and led her to the bathroom.


    After they had left


    the people sitting at the tables nearby looked at each other with confused expressions on their faces.


    It took them a while to absorb what had just happened and what was going on.


    "Wow! Mr. Terence is very considerate and polite," Mrs. Xu said happily, feeling proud of herself for


    being wise just now.


    After what unfolded in front of them, it was obvious that Bonnie was only Terence''s fiancee nominally.


    Even though Bonnie was from a wealthy and powerful family simr to his own, Terence didn''t have


    feelings for her. Instead, he was attracted to Ca who was fearless and frank.


    Standing beside the hand basin, Terence first dampened Ca''s cheek with a wet tissue and then he


    used the makeup remover and gently dabbed at the lipstick on her face.


    When the lipstick was removed from her face, he smiled at her with satisfaction.


    "How does that feel? Does it sting at all?"


    He knew what to do because he had just removed the lipstick stain from his own face only a few


    moments ago.


    "Terence, aren''t you angry with me?" Ca uttered sullenly, shooting a nce at Terence who didn''t


    look embittered at all.


    Last time, Ca took away Terence''s key card and kicked him out of the house.


    At that time she thought that Terence would be angry at her because of it and would ignore her from


    there on.


    After all, he was so arrogant and overbearing and wouldn''t put up with her irritating him all the time.


    However, what she thought of him was wrong. Terence didn''t seem to be annoyed with her at all.


    "If I were to get angry at every annoying little thing that you ever did, I would surely go insane. And I


    wouldn''t live long enough to enjoy my wonderful life."


    Terence ran his thumb across Ca''s cheek and then sighed. "Even a couple who have been married


    for many years might quarrel from time to time, let alone us. But we have to make up after we have an


    argument each time, right?


    Since you don''t want to make the first move then I have to do it to stop the conflict between us. After


    all, one of us has to give in."


    Ca stared at him and pouted. "But we''re not married," she responded.


    Terence fixed his eyes on her for a moment as if in thought. He then took her by the hand and led her


    downstairs.


    "Tell me where are you staying at now? Where''s Sean?"


    When they reached Terence''s car, he opened the door for her and then got in the driver''s side.


    "Terence,"


    Ca suddenly called out.


    "What do you think you are doing? Your fiancee is in the hospital. She would be getting anxious,


    waiting for you to go and see her. Besides, it''s not a reason to break up with her.


    So you should go to the hospital right now instead of taking me back home. Your fiancee is more


    important than I am."


    Terence gripped the steering wheel and squeezed it hard. He paused thinking for a moment and then


    put his foot down hard on the elerator and sped off quickly out of the underground parking lot.


    Ca didn''t tell Terence where she was staying.


    And Terence no longer needed to ask her.


    After a short drive, Ca was surprised to find that


    Terence had driven her to a hotel and got a room there for them.


    "Terence, what are you trying to do?"


    Ca was nearly speechless with rage wondering why he brought her to the hotel at noon.


    "You have seen everything that I''ve done. I even got a hotel room for us." Taking Ca''s hand, Terence


    walked up to the elevator inside the hotel. After he swiped the card, the elevator door opened and he


    pulled Ca inside the elevator with him.


    Ca''s expression had changed to that of concern and worry. She would probably have epted what


    he was doing now if it was happening a few months back.


    However, he was engaged now. It was highly inappropriate for him to bring her to a hotel room. If they


    were discovered it would certainly put them both in an embarrassing situation. Not to mention what it


    would do to both of their reputations.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s hot outside and you''d best stay here and have a rest. I''ll take you back to


    where you''re stayingter on today."


    After the elevator had reached the top floor and opened, Terence virtually dragged Ca out of the


    elevator, not giving her a chance to refuse.


    "Mr. Terence, this way please."


    Upon seeing Terence and Ca, the porter immediately led them to the best suite at the end of the hall.


    When they arrived at the suite door


    Ca wasn''t willing to enter the room.


    The porter noticed Ca''s reluctance and wisely left them alone.


    He thought that Ca was an ungratefuldy and that she should feel honored that someone like


    Terence would bring her here.


    But instead she was being difficult and even unwilling to go inside the room.


    It also struck the porter that Terence had never brought any women to the hotel before and this woman


    was the first that he had ever seen him with here.


    Ca leaned stubbornly against the door refusing to go into the room. With one hand, Terence held


    onto Ca so she wouldn''t run away from him and with the other, he swiped the card to open the door.


    Once the door buzzed open he tossed the card onto the desk inside and held the door open with his


    foot so that it didn''t close shut.


    He pulled Ca to him with one strong arm and tossed her over his broad shoulders carrying her like a


    sack of potatoes into the room. He then dropped her unceremoniously onto the soft king-sized bed.


    "Ca, you like to y hard to get. Well, that''s okay. I love that too."


    When Ca noticed that Terence was about toe down on top of her, she quickly rolled over and


    moved to one side of the bed. Through gritted teeth she said, "Terence, you''re really thick skinned! You


    are cheating on your fiancee and have brought another woman to a hotel room with you. How dare you


    be so shameless! You even expect me to do the dirty with you!"


    Ca red angrily at him. But Terence wasn''t annoyed at all. He simplyy on his side with his head


    resting on his hand and he stared at her with a cheeky grin.


    "Are you saying that you want to be my secret lover? If you make love to me, Ca, and I die on the


    spot from exhaustion after that. It would all be worth it..."


    Upon hearing Terence''s rude remarks, Ca cast him a sidelong nce. She chose to ignore what he


    said and changed the subject. "By the way, remember the ring I asked you to investigate for me? How''s


    it going? Have you found anything out yet?"


    It had been a while since she had given Terence the ring.


    She wasn''t anxious about it. But she was curious to find out why her parents insisted on keeping such


    a valuable ring, when they could have pawned it off to get some money to pay off the expenses for


    medicine.


    She wondered why the ring was so important.


    "I have received some clues, but we still have to wait a bit longer to get more information.


    I will tell you all about it as soon as I get all of the information together,"


    Terence replied with a sparkle in his beautiful eyes. At that moment he gave her a big smile.


    Thinking of the possible truth, he felt very pleased within himself.


    But until he found out all of the details and put everything into ce, he would have to hold back the


    excitement that he felt in his heart and keep a calmposure at all times.

 Chapter 112 An Unusual Promise

    Chapter 112 An Unusual Promise


    Ca''s curiosity was piqued when she heard that they had found something out. She immediately drew


    closer to him and asked anxiously, "Are there any clues about where the ring came from? Did you find


    that out?"


    Terence took her hand and brought it to his lips kissing it gently and said, "Settle down. More than


    twenty years have passed since the ring was lost, which was quite a long time. There are too many


    variants to take into consideration and much information has been inevitably lost in the course of time.


    We can''te to any concrete conclusions just yet.


    I don''t want to say anything, not until I get all of the facts and information. I don''t want to disappoint you


    just in case what I say is not correct."


    Ca figured that he was probably right. It would be better to wait until they knew all of the facts first so


    she didn''t ask him any more questions about the ring.


    Suddenly


    Terence''s cellphone jingled to life.


    He casually nced at the screen of his phone.


    Ca expected that he would seek some privacy and go into another room to take the call, but he


    didn''t. He just propped himself up in the bed and answered, "Hello, Bonnie."


    "Is that you, Terence? Where are you? Why haven''t youe here?"


    He could tell by her voice that she was about to cry.


    She didn''t understand how he could be so cold-hearted and ignore her when she was suffering so


    much.


    "I''m busy at the moment. I have an important person that I have to meet. I assure you that I wille


    and see you as soon as I can," Terence said as he nced over and winked at Ca.


    Ca was unimpressed and turned her eyes away from him. "How can he be so disgraceful and


    ruthless?" she thought.


    "An important person? Terence, please tell me that you are not with another woman," Bonnie said


    feeling unsettled. She always felt some trepidation with Terence, but she couldn''t put her finger on what


    it was. There was always a feeling of uncertainty.


    She had even turned to Ivy and Theo for advice, but they couldn''t tell her anything that could help put


    her mind at ease.


    "Don''t be so suspicious of me. I''lle to see you as soon as my work is done," Terence replied with


    hast and then hung up the phone. Ca had been sitting on the edge of the bed staring at him in sheer


    disbelief. Terence just smiled down at her and then pulled her into his arms.


    She was no match for Terence in physical strength, so there was no point in trying to fight him. She just


    let herself be dragged into his embrace. She said with a wry face, "How can you be so remarkably


    despicable and unashamed!"


    Ca couldn''t get over how thick-skinned and callous he could be.


    By now Terence had be used to Ca''s insults and innuendo''s. He smiled and gave her a quick


    peck on the cheek and said, "Of course I''m shameless otherwise I wouldn''t have fallen for you."


    "......" Ca fell silent. She could bet that if she gave Terence an inch he would take a mile, so Ca


    thought it was best to stay quiet.


    "Don''t concern yourself too much. The rtionship that I have with Bonnie is merely a temporary


    arrangement that was made by my father. Since he is so stubborn as you can see, he would just force


    me to get engaged again to another woman if things didn''t work out between Bonnie and me," Terence


    murmured as he nuzzled her ear. "I just need a little more time until I will be able to call the


    engagement off.


    And when I have that independence I will marry you at once. No more meaningless engagements."


    At the allure of their bright future together Terence gently lifted her chin and brushed his lips ever so


    lightly against hers. He then nibbled at her lips and the kiss slowly became deeper.


    Ca''s heart kind of melted when she heard his passionate words of love.


    She thought, ''Terence, are you really telling me the truth?''


    Ca was so conflicted with her emotions and so uncertain about her future. She wondered if it would


    be the right choice to just let go and give herself to him.


    Perhaps if she did allow this to happen with Terence, she may live to regret it sometime in the future


    and suffer for her ignorance and temporaryck of restraint.


    Or maybe after she had a taste of Terence, she would find herself locked in the grip of passion and


    enjoy the life of bing Terence''s lover and have a wonderful life with him after all.


    Either way, it would be Terence that determined what sort of future she would have.


    Terence rested his forehead against hers and looked into her worried eyes. "Why don''t you just give


    yourself a chance and have some trust in me? You will never know whether I am worthy of your trust if


    you don''t let your guard down and take the first step to believe in me."


    Terence saw the struggle in Ca''s gorgeous sweet eyes. They were full of emotions, and when he


    saw tears well in them he knew that there was finally a ce for him in her heart. He felt so much joy at


    knowing that. Terence turned his head slightly to the side and ever so gently kissed Ca''s lips in a


    manner that showed just how much she meant to him and how much he cherished her.


    Ca slowly closed her eyes and let herself be taken in the moment of emotion and passion.


    The dream that she had yesterday was so clear and vivid in her mind. With Terence showing her so


    much love and devotion, her anxiety and nervousness gradually dissipated.


    Terence had always loved her since the very first day when he saw her nearly ran him over with her


    scooter.


    This was the first time that she had shown no resistance at all to his kiss.


    This was also the first time that Ca had decided to be honest to herself and follow her heart.


    When Terence felt that she was finally returning his love and wanted him just as much as he wanted


    her, his feelings for her grew deeper and more passionate. He gently cradled her face in his hands as


    he kissed her more deeply with more longing.


    Ca ran her hands over his hard torso and although she didn''t have any experience in the art of


    passionate lovemaking or kissing for that matter. She was determined to put her heart and soul into it.


    Just for once, Ca wanted to release herself so much. It was exhausting to be under so much


    pressure all the time and keep all of those emotions bottled up inside of her. Sometimes she felt like


    she couldn''t breathe.


    She just wanted to totally let go and forget the world around her for just a moment.


    "Ca¡ª"


    Terence leaned his forehead against hers again and looked deeply into Ca''s eyes. His alluring eyes


    were full of longing, love, and affection. He said in a low husky voice, "Promise me that you will never


    ignore yourself for the sake of others. You should have always thought more about yourself and not


    carried the heavy burden of others on your shoulders.


    I know that you don''t care too much about what others think of you. You care most about the


    responsibilities that you have. And you don''t daremit to a rtionship that you see no future in


    because you are afraid that this may hurt you as well as your brother."


    Terence gently brushed her cheek with his thumb. The lure of his voice was so magically convincing


    and Ca felt like she was floating on air.


    "Ca, trust me this time and don''t hold back. Let me guide you into the future."


    Ca was silent. She looked at him with her bright beautiful eyes and seriously considered his words.


    Terence rested his forehead against hers and looked into her worried eyes. "Don''t you just give yourself


    a chance and have some trust in me? I won''t make a promise to you, that with me you will never cry or


    ever be hurt. Some men make these empty promises just to lure women into a false sense of security.


    We all know that life can be fickle sometimes and we are likely to cry and be hurt throughout the course


    of our lives.


    I look down upon such false and empty promises and I will never make any of my words of honor by


    this," Terence said as he attentively watched her with deep affection. "But if you should ever cry, I will


    exhaust all possible means and devote all my heart to making you happy again.


    I will do all that I can do to prevent you from getting hurt. If by some misfortune you are hurt, I will


    always be by your side to take care of you and never leave you."


    When he finished, he kissed her forehead gently.


    To make such a promise to someone meant to live by it for a lifetime. They were not just some empty


    words that were inspired by certain circumstances.


    There were so many variants in life. Who could tell what the future may hold? Life could be so sweet


    but it could also be bitter at times.


    Companionship was always the deepest confession of love.


    He could not agree more with that thought.


    The most convincing proof of his love for her should be hispanionship and the fact that he would


    always be there for her.


    Ca looked up at him, and tears welled in her eyes and slid down her cheeks. They were tears of


    happiness. Never did she imagine that this moment would ever happen to her. She never allowed


    herself to dream of something like this and only thought that it happened in fairy tales. But here she


    was in that fairy tale. However, she never imagined that moment would


    ironicallye shortly after Terence was engaged to another woman.


    "Terence¡ª"


    she called.


    "Hmm?"


    he gently responded.


    "I can feel something hard of yours. Can you please move that away from me?"


    Hearing the beautiful words that Terence had just said to her, Ca was too overwhelmed to feel


    anything but love and devotion. With tears still glistening in her eyes she wondered how he could


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    possibly be aroused at such a divine and touching moment.


    Now she began to feel doubt. She wondered whether all of those heartwarming and soul-stirring words


    were from his heart or from his arousal!

 Chapter 113 How Did You Come In ! (Part One)

    Chapter 113 How Did You Come In ! (Part One)


    Terence gazed upon himself along with everything else around him and smiled, feeling quite proud of


    himself and pulling over a thin Durham quilt to cover himself up. And then heid right next to her and


    whispered closely to her ear, "You''ve been writing me off for so long, so I can''t help but fall even more


    in love when there''s a beauty right here by my side."


    Ca didn''t bother humoring him with a response. All she did was to gently bury her head into


    Terence''s arms and pull the quilt over to herself as well, closing her eyes and snuggling into his arms to


    take a nap without a care in the world.


    She had slept for more than an hour after that. When she finally woke up, Terence wasn''t by her side


    anymore and had already gone.


    She quickly scrambled for her mobile phone to check it, and found a single unread message.


    "I''m sorry I left without saying a word. You looked so beautiful in your sleep that I didn''t want to disturb


    you. I have to visit the hospital first, and then I''ll juste over to see you and Seanter in the


    evening."


    It was a message sent by Terence after he left.


    Cay sprawled out on the bed, looking at this message, and even though she didn''t really want to,


    she let a soft smile slip into her face.


    Today, he answered Bonnie''s call while he was in her presence, indicating that he did not intend to hide


    anything regarding his affair with Bonnie. He didn''t seem to mind even if Ca was listening to their


    conversation.


    Actually, Terence ?didn''t bother to hide anything from her.


    The bond between Bonnie and Terence was only driven bymercial interest, solely for financial


    gains. So, Terence didn''t really feel anything for his so-called fiancee. It was nothing personal, strictly


    just business.


    And it wasn''t like there was anything he had to hide about the work that they do.


    In the Hospital.


    Due to the burns she received from the chili oil that got smeared onto her face, Bonnie''s eyes had to be


    covered with eye patches, under which the medicine for immediate relief had been applied. The doctor


    advised her not to take it off until the wounds have fully healed.


    "Terence, Terence, are you here? Answer me please."


    Bonnie wanted to quickly rip the eye patch off the second she heard the doorbell ring. After squinting


    the tiniest bit possible and faintly recognizing the familiar figure who had just entered the room, she


    sprung up from her sickbed and excitedly rushed toward him!


    As soon as Terence came in to check how she was doing, Bonnie hurriedly ran toward him at


    breakneck speed and wrapped her arms around him and embraced him. She let him go for just a brief


    moment, but, as if she was so afraid of losing him, she immediately hugged him again as tight as she


    possibly could.


    "Terence, you''re finally here!


    Terence, tell me you won''t ever leave me, that you''ll fall in love with and yearn for me, won''t you


    please?"


    Bonnie implored him, in such great fear of losing his love.


    Even though the time they had spent together might have been brief, it was more than enough to make


    an impact on Bonnie. From the beginning, she had always seen Terence as some sort of God high up


    on a floating ind above, somewhere far beyond her reach. Although he was there, he still seemed so


    unattainable and so far away.


    Terence rested his hands on her shoulders and patted her, then said in a voice so tender and warm,


    "Bonnie, you are the one and only beloved daughter of the Hua Family. Do you really think I would ever


    dare do anything to hurt you?"


    There was nothing wrong with what he said. He merely stated a fact.


    But for some reason, Bonnie was a bit surprised after hearing him say that.


    Others might not be aware of it.


    However, she knew the truth that Mr. Hua as well as Mrs. Hua were actually infertile. They had tried to


    get her to conceive, but sadly it was to no avail. But they didn''t want other people to find out about it, so


    they adopted a little girl from the orphanage¡ªthat being Bonnie¡ªalong with two older brothers and


    one younger brother.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    At that time, she might have still been too young, but she could remember those things quite clearly.


    "Terence, if, and I mean only if, I wasn''t the daughter of the Huas, and I was just like any othermon


    girl and didn''t have that noble status, is there a chance that you''d still want to be with me?"


    Bonnie could barely even see him clearly, but she still tried her best to look him straight in the eyes with


    tears streaming down her face.


    Terence looked at her as his lips slowly quirked into a smile and then carefully helped her put the eye


    patch back, "What are you talking about? Let''s say that you weren''t the daughter of the Huas. Without


    the status, without the power of that name, do you honestly think my father would still agree to our


    engagement?"


    "There are no what ifs in the world we live in. There exists only one truth, and the truth is that we are


    engaged now, aren''t we? Either you go all the way or you back offpletely."


    Bonnie''s heart had been overwhelmed by so much sadness.


    She knew better than anyone that if it wasn''t for her noble status, and if it wasn''t for Terence''s father


    doing everything in his power to arrange the engagement, there was no way the two of them could


    have ever been together.


    The two of them may not have said a single word to each other, but... they both knew he was right


    when he said that there are no ifs in the world. ''There only exists what is, and not what it ought to


    be.''Bonnie thought to herself.


    Currently, she is the sole daughter among her siblings, the pride of the Huas, and the most wonderful


    and most reputable girl in the family. For that reason, the Ans wouldn''t ever dream of doing anything to


    hurt her, let alone, leave her and bring shame upon her family.


    So, what else was there that she could possibly even be afraid of?


    At this point in time, she had gone far from being the little she once was who grew up at the mercy of


    other people in the orphanage.


    With all of those thoughts running in circles in her mind, Bonnie held Terence in her arms tighter, much


    tighter.


    He was the only person she knew she could count on, and the fate of her future could be at stake.


    Since she was just adopted, she wasn''t technically a true biological daughter of the Huas, so she could


    only think of one way for her to secure a good future for herself, and that was to get into the An family


    by marrying Terence.


    She had three other brothers that also got taken in by the Huas along with her¡ªfirst, her eldest brother,


    Noah; her second elder brother, York; and third, the youngest among her other brothers, Triston¡ªand


    all three of them were rmingly ruthless and unforgiving. They might be known by everyone else as


    the children of Mr. and Mrs. Hua, but the four of them were in no way bound by blood, so they were


    neither loving nor attached to each other except by familial interest.


    The "tigers" in the Hua family had grown up, so she was afraid of what could end up happening by the


    time the need to split up the family properties arose. There was no way to tell, but surely it could even


    get bloody.


    Because of her fear, she realized that only by marrying Terence would she be able to secure and get


    her hands on a ce to stay that was as big as the Ans properties and spend the remainder of her life


    in safety.


    Therefore, she couldn''t bear to lose him! Not to anyone else!

 Chapter 114 How Did You Come In ! (Part Two)

    Chapter 114 How Did You Come In ! (Part Two)


    "You should take some rest so that your wounds can heal up faster. I consulted with your doctor and he


    told me that you still need to be under observation for at least one more day. If you''re feeling better by


    tomorrow, then maybe you can get discharged from the hospital. For now, please take a good night''s


    rest. I''ll be heading out first!"


    Terence informed her as he grabbed her hands and took them off of him.


    Bonnie desperately wanted to pull him back closer, but she decided it would be best if she didn''t. That


    man didn''t like to be bound tightly by anyone and she knew that full well.


    "... Well, would you be back tomorrow toe and pick me up?" Bonnie softly said, lowering her head


    and looking so down.


    "I''m not sure yet. I''ll see. If I have the time, I''lle over tomorrow and fetch you myself. But in case I


    don''t, I''ll have Nathane by," Terence answered in a deadpan tone, looking her in the eyes.


    Bonnie didn''t say a word, but she just bobbed her head gently.


    Listening to sound of his footsteps growing softer, Bonnie carefully went back to her sick bed feeling so


    miserable and helpless.


    There was just no way she''d let it slip. She had to find out no matter what who the woman who


    smeared chili oil all over her face today was. No chance in hell she''d let her off lightly!


    ...


    Ca went back to her apartment carrying arge bag of groceries on her hand. It was currently four


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    o''clock in the afternoon, which meant Sean would being home from school in just about an hour.


    She headed straight toward the kitchen to store the perishable goods in the refrigerator, and then she


    proceeded to wash the fruits and put them on the table.


    After that, she went ahead and washed the rice, and ced it on the rice cooker.


    Sean was steadily getting bigger, so he usually shouted "Hungry" as soon as he got back home from


    school. So, basically, what Ca usually did was to prepare the meals early so that by the time Sean


    arrived, the food would be just the right temperature for him and he could go ahead and eat


    immediately.


    After she was done preparing the food, Ca had nothing else left to do, so she decided to take a bath


    first and intended to go to sleep a bit early.


    She just came by yesterday and she was barely able to get any sleep at allst night, so she was


    feeling a little lethargic and drowsy.


    When Ca came out of the bathroom after she was done taking a shower, she was wearing nothing


    except for a bath towel. She was startled when she noticed a man sitting on the sofa with his legs


    crossed in the living room and casually watching the financial news. It was none other than Terence.


    The moment Terence heard hering out from the bathroom, he instinctively looked away from the


    TV and focused his gaze upon her and their eyes met.


    "You... How the heck were you able to find me?"


    Ca was frozen in ce by the bathroom door out of surprise, ''How can this mane and go


    anywhere he pleases with such ease?''


    Terence''s eyes wandered all over her body without even attempting to hide it. Putting the remote


    control down on the table, he stared at her with a devilish grin, "This is JA City, and it''s my territory. Of


    course, I''ll be able to quickly find anything that I want."


    And just as he said, he was easily able to get a hold of the key to her apartment.


    "You''vee just in time. Sean was able to adapt quickly to his new school. If he dose like the new


    environment, he can just directly transfer to the school, and you won''t need to go back to BH City


    anymore. Isn''t that great?"


    Terence remarked, looking at her idly standing still at the bathroom door. After telling her about how he


    had nned things for Sean, he bounced up from the sofa and began pacing toward her.


    "And you, on the other hand... You are still much too young to run off your feet to work. There''s always


    the option of taking a refresher course if you really want to improve your performance. If you choose to


    do so and still want to work, then you''ll be able to do a better job without ending up feeling so


    stressed."


    He wrapped his arms around her slender waist, slowly pulled her closer, and then held her snuggly in


    his arms.


    Wrapping the towel tightly and holding onto it, Ca looked up at him and said, "So, you sure you won''t


    mind that I don''t have a good degree under my belt?"


    Actually, his proposals were like music to her ears, just exactly what she wanted.


    When she was still in college, her family had been going through so much changes that her studies


    was the one that took the heaviest impact. Precisely due to that reason, she had always felt sorry for


    neglecting her studies.


    He instantly leaned over and gently kissed her small luscious lips, "I didn''t even mind your delivery job.


    Do you think I''ll mind something like this? I wouldn''t care what it is that you do, for as long as I can


    have you here. I''ll just work on it and find something for you to do."


    Terence replied. Then, he stooped a little and swiftly lifted her in his arms and headed quickly toward


    the bedroom.


    At that moment, she noticed that he had brought with him a big bag. It was just lying on the ground in


    living room.


    The bag was partly opened, so when she caught a glimpse of what was inside, she saw that it was


    actually full of her clothes.


    She realized that Terence had actually already hung some of the clothes up in the wardrobe. Taking out


    a silk nightgown, he handed it over to her and softly said, "I thought since you would be staying here for


    a month, you might need these. So I brought over some clothes for you to wear."


    Ca looked into the wardrobe and she saw that he filled it with clothes that would be just perfect for


    this season. With just a single nce, she could tell there were more than 20 sets of different clothes


    which filled the whole wardrobe.


    Would it really be alright to still call that "some"?


    "You don''t have to look like that. Please don''t act surprised. As my future wife, you only deserve the


    best treatment possible, so it would be best for to learn to get used to it little by little." Terence


    exined as he was looking at her after hanging up the clothes and closing the wardrobe.


    The words were already at the tip of her tongue, but she instantly swallowed them. Holding the


    nightgown in her hands, she was getting ready to walk over to Sean''s room to get changed.


    "Why do you have to go to Sean''s room? What for?"


    Terence asked, suddenly grabbing her hands and closing the door, and then looking at his expensive-


    looking brown wristwatch, he remarked "There''s still twenty minutes before Sean leaves school, so


    there''s plenty of time for you to change."


    "I''m aware of that, so I''m gonna go to Sean''s room to change quickly!"


    Ca retorted, looking a bit confused.


    But he grinned and crossed his arms on his chest, leaning back against the door and looking at her as


    he let out a cunning smile.


    "You can just go ahead and change here. There''s no need for you to go anywhere else!"

 Chapter 115 You Are A Cheeky Devil

    Chapter 115 You Are A Cheeky Devil


    Ca chuckled as she got a glimpse of Terrence.


    She turned towards the window, "You are naughty."


    However, she didn''t insist on going to Sean''s room to get changed anymore.


    Looking out the window she saw the most beautiful view.


    The sun was just starting to fade. There was a glow of different shades of purple, orange and pink that


    lit up the sky. The clouds were scattered all around, simr to abstract art. It was like a colorful canvas


    painted by the gods.


    Ca had a pink, silk nightgown that had ckce sewn along the edges. She made sure her back


    was facing Terence and gently slipped it over the towel that was around her body.


    After she made sure the nightgown was on properly, she yanked the towel off and turned around to


    face him.


    Terence''s mouth dropped to the floor, he had never seen anyone as beautiful as her. The sunset


    behind herplimented her features and the nightgown entuated her curvy figure perfectly. At that


    moment in time, it was just him and her, it was like nothing else existed. Ca''s beauty left him


    breathless.


    He couldn''t help butpliment her, "Ca you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    He was so content with life. He had everything he ever wanted and he was so d that he didn''t miss


    it.


    Terence walked towards her, grabbed her and hugged her from behind. He kissed her neck and


    whispered in her ear, "What shall I do to you? Your beauty captivates me. I can''t hold it in any longer."


    Maybe it was because beauty was in the eye of the beholder. He found her even more beautiful every


    time he looked at her, and everything she did turned him on. He loved every one of her ws, even the


    small mole on her face.


    Ca rolled her eyes and shot him a sidewards nce. She stamped on his foot and unraveled herself


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    from him, "Terence, stop. Sean ising home from school soon.


    Terence actedpletely oblivious to the fact that she stepped on his foot. He didn''t mind the pain.


    Just as she was about to walk away, he grabbed her, held her even tighter and finally let go when he


    felt satisfied.


    Terence looked at her from her head to her toes and gave her a naughty smile, "I will give you five


    minutes to put your underwear, otherwise I will put them on for you myself."


    Ca''s eyes widened at the realization that she wasn''t wearing anything under her nightgown. She


    shrugged her shoulders and quickly went to find underwear in her drawer.


    Walking to her, Terence''s eyes met hers. He lifted her chin andid a kiss on her soft pink lips. He


    looked her at her body once more, smiled and then left the room.


    Ca quickly got dressed and walked out of her bedroom.


    She walked into the living room and saw Sean was already home. Ca caught him whispering


    something mysterious to Terrence.


    She saw three bowls of congee on the table and some other dishes toplement it. Terence must


    have ordered those dishes from a restaurant since Ca didn''t expect him to join their dinner and it


    was toote for him to cook.


    Ca started to take the ss covers of the rice bowls and nced up at Sean and Terence that were


    still talking, "What are you guys talking about? Come sit at the table. Dinner is ready."


    The three dishes were, sweet and sour spare ribs, her favorite stir-fried vegetables and Sean''s favorite


    spicy crayfish.


    Sean and Terence got up from the couch and walked towards the table, one by one.


    Sean nced at Ca''s big smile on her face. She seemed a lot happier than yesterday. He kicked


    Terence under the table, winked at him and asked, "Terence, did you make up with my sister?"


    As Ca heard Sean say that, she coughed and gave him the evil eye. She was not too impressed with


    him.


    He looked at his sister and then back at Terence, "I must tell you, before you came back, Ca was like


    a sad ghost hanging around the house at midnight. You don''t want to imagine my sister like that,


    believe me! I would have been scared to death if I wasn''t brave...Ouch! That hurt!"


    Before he could finish his words, Sean felt a sharp pain on his earlobe.


    Ca flicked him on the ear and thought, ''This child needs to be taught a lesson. He is very spoiled.


    How dare he talk about me like that!''


    Terence looked at Ca and smiled, his eyes sparkling. He was so in love with her.


    Before dinner, Sean told him that Ca had been very depressed and wasn''t eating. Terence could see


    she was thinner than before. He put a ribs in her bowl and said, "Ca, you should eat more."


    He was happy that she felt that way about him, but it also made his heartache that she went through so


    much for him. He now knew that she tried to make him believe different to protect herself and her


    feelings.


    He wished deep down inside that he never put her through so much pain.


    Ca buried herself in her food,pletely avoiding eye contact with Terrence.


    She felt really embarrassed after being exposed by Sean.


    She was so determined to make him believe that she was over him and that she moved on. Behind that


    whole act, she was weak and vulnerable. ''Now that he knows different, will he judge me or even worse,


    She covered her true feelings with a wall of coldness.


    Her ambivalent attitude made her feel stupid, and it was embarrassing that he knew it all now.


    After dinner, ra was just about the clear the table. When she got there to do it, she saw Terence was


    already busy doing it.


    He poured all the leftovers in one te, then stacked up the tes and carried them to the kitchen in a


    graceful manner.


    Watching Terence clear up, reminded Ca of the old days.


    He did the same thing before, when they used to live in a simr two bedroom apartment.


    Singing cheerfully, Sean walked through the living room to take a shower. After freshening up, he went


    to his room to finish his homework.


    Before long, he ran out of his room again and said with so much excitement in his voice, "Ca, The


    No.1 Primary School of JA City is awesome! The teacher who teaches us English, is foreign. I love it so


    much!


    I can''t wait to go to gym ss and y basketball there. The basketball courts are enormous!"


    Ca couldn''t help but look at Sean and smile. He was so excited about his new school. All she ever


    wanted was for him to be happy.


    After a while Terence walked out of the kitchen.


    He took his phone out and called Nathan who was waiting downstairs, "I left a bag with clean clothes in


    the car. Please bring them to me."


    Hearing what Terence said, Ca looked at him sitting beside her and bit her lip gently.


    "Are you going to sleep here tonight?" she asked.


    Terence nced at her and smiled, "It''s up to you. Your house, your rules. If you don''t want me to stay,


    then I will go back hometer."


    Ca shifted her gazed from Terence to the television, lost in thought.


    A few minutester, the doorbell rang. Terence jumped off the couch and went to fetch his clothes.


    Nathan didn''te in, but he just gave Terence his clothes and left.


    Terence took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Ca''s gaze remained on the


    television, deep in thought. She wasn''t sure how to answer Terence.


    Terence soon walked out of the bathroom and walked towards Ca.


    She looked up at Terence and said, "Maybe you should go back home today. I think it will be best." Her


    gaze shifted back to the television.


    ''Where there is nothing to lose, there is nothing to fear.'' Considering what happened in the restaurant


    earlier, she didn''t care if anyone in the building saw him and judged her.


    But Terence was different. He was still Bonnie''s fiance to the public. She cared about how he spent the


    night here would affect him and his reputation.


    Terence sat beside her and towel dried his hair. He looked at her and put the towel down next to him.


    Putting his arms around her, he said, "Okay, I will stay."


    Ca was slightly confused, "What? She thought that he had misheard what she said.


    She argued, "That''s not what I said."


    Terence gave her a magical smile that lite up the room and said, "A woman in this room tends to say


    one thing when she means another. I decided to follow the rules of reverse phycology in this particr


    situation."


    "In case you scared my brother-inw again by staring at him with teary eyes in his bedroom at


    midnight."


    Ca was speechless, ''Stupid Sean! He even told him that?''


    Terence continued to say, "Ca you shouldn''t be ashamed of your love for me. I promise to cherish


    you and to love you all my life. You are my Queen and always will be. Your heart is gold and it is


    priceless. No matter what happens, I will always protect it."


    That was true.


    She was devoted to him, in all sincerity. For him, that was the most important and precious gift.


    She felt humiliated and ufortable because she was supposed to be a tough woman, but what


    Sean said to him exposed her vulnerability. It was a good thing though because if Sean didn''t tell him,


    then this would have never happened.


    Terence put the towel on his shoulder. With a faint smile on his lips, he lowered his head and kissed her


    on the forehead.


    "Come on, Ca. Keep your chin up and look at me. Speaking of which, I fell in love with you first and I


    will never be ashamed of it."


    Tapping her fingers on the couch, she nodded her head and said, "It''s different. You are a cheeky devil.


    I am not."

 Chapter 116 Give You A Drawerful Of Diamond Rings

    Chapter 116 Give You A Drawerful Of Diamond Rings


    After hearing Ca''s words, Terence felt amused as he ended upughing. Then he turned to stare at


    Ca who seemed to be a little shy at that moment.


    "It is you who trained me to be thick-skinned. You can also ask others to check whether I''ve chased


    other women before?"


    It was the first time that he had chased a woman, but he was often annoyed by her. Even though he


    tried to do a lot of things to please her, he was always ignored by her. He had pursued her for almost


    half a year. Despite that, he didn''t even get a chance to make love to her.


    Atst, they could finally start to be in a steady rtionship. They might still have to face many


    difficulties and have the hard time to go through in the future.


    However, Terence wasn''t frightened or terrified by the future. He was indeed excited about it.


    Thinking of the future which he would lead a happy life with Ca, he was full of hope and strength.


    "You are a man of noble birth and have been being admired by others ever since you were a child.


    Hence, the girls you like may have surely shown their affection for you willingly and you didn''t have to


    chase any of them, of course,"


    Ca responded, casually casting an annoyed nce at the ring on Terence''s slender middle finger.


    The ring was designed for men, with a diamond inserted in the wider area of the ring. The diamond


    appeared to be sparkling under the light.


    To Ca''s surprise, Terence''s ring looked somewhat simr to the ring which Bonnie wore.


    Ca dropped her gaze, pretending not to notice that. Since Terence had been engaged to Bonnie, it


    was fine for them to wear the rings designed in the same style.


    Instinctively, Ca stretched her right hand to touch her left hand without any ring on it. Then she stood


    up from the sofa and said, "It''s gettingte. I have to go back to my room to sleep."


    "Why do you have to go to bed so early?" Seeing Ca suddenly stand up and make her way to the


    bedroom, Terence felt confused, wondering why Ca, who looked so energetic until now, got


    exhausted all of sudden.


    After having turned off the TV, Terence also stood up, following her into the bedroom.


    Ca justy down on the bed. She yawned, changed to afortable sleeping posture and then


    pulled the quilt to cover herself. "If you want to stay here, you can sleep on the sofa. After all, you''ve


    gotten used to sleeping on it," she blurted out.


    Having noticed a visible change in her tone, Terence got faintly suspicious, raising his eyebrows


    slightly.


    After staying by the bedside and staring at her for a while, Terence tried to recall and figure out what


    had happened within just a few minutes that made Ca annoyed to this extent.


    Suddenly, he remembered that her gaze was glued to his hand a while ago.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Seeming to realize something, Terence touched his head and nced at the ring on his finger. After


    that, he pulled Ca''s quilt aside and lied down beside her.


    He reached across her chest and put his hand around her shoulder, whispering in her ear, "Ca, this


    is not the couple''s ring!"


    He remembered that when they had a meal today, Bonnie wore the diamond ring which he gave her.


    He assumed that Ca might have seen Bonnie''s ring today, and since she also saw his ring which he


    wore on his finger now, she might have been under the impression that he and Bonnie wore the


    couple''s rings.


    After all, women had natural sharp eyes and could observe everything carefully.


    Sometimes, men weren''t as careful and cautious as women. They wouldn''t notice the details and the


    intricacies. On the other hand, in a woman''s eyes, even a petty thing would attract attention and would


    be eventually analyzed cautiously.


    Keeping her eyes closed, Ca rubbed her arm against Terence''s arm and replied, "Well, you don''t


    owe me an exnation regarding it. She is your fianc¨¦e, so you have the freedom to do anything you


    like."


    She thought of what Bonnie said today and learned that Bonnie''s ring and bracelet were given by


    Terence. As they had been engaged, it was only normal and a popr custom for Terence to give


    Bonnie some gifts.


    Terence leaned against Ca''s ear and spoke in a low voice, "Ca, you can go and check the cab


    of my house. There are a lot of rings like this in there. I casually picked one of those rings to wear


    before I stepped out today. In fact, the styles of diamond rings are almost simr. The diamond rings in


    itself, though intricate in design, perhaps appear the same."


    "Um..."


    Ca murmured, her eyes still closed. She breathed evenly, seeming to fall asleep.


    She wasn''t that narrow-minded. It wasn''t easy to erupt envy from her. Although she felt a bit unhappy


    when she noticed Terence''s ring just a while ago, she was relieved and chose to not think about this


    matter anymore after hearing his exnation.


    Ca felt tired and sleepy, gradually falling asleep in his arms.


    "Ca?"


    Terence called out her name to no avail as he discovered she had dozed off.


    Sighing, he stared at Ca who was peacefully asleep, resting her head on his arm. Being slightly


    agitated at the turn of events, he took off his ring and casually tossed it to the desk beside the bed.


    In the next morning, when Ca woke up, Terence had already left.


    She caught sight of the ring and wondered why Terence took off his ring even though she hadn''t said


    anything in particr to displease him.


    After stretching herself, Ca pulled open the drawer, intending to put the ring into it.


    However, she was stunned the moment she opened the drawer.


    The glittering things in the drawer dazzled Ca. She suddenly assumed that it was just an illusion, but


    after she rubbed her eyes, she found that everything she saw was true.


    There were all kinds of diamond rings designed for women in the drawer. All of the diamond rings were


    ced in exquisite, red or ck boxes which were ced in order.


    "1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6..." Ca counted and figured out there were 6 rows of ring boxes in the drawer and


    each row contained 6 boxes. Thus there were a total of 36 rings there!


    Besides, those rings were arranged ording to the weight of diamonds, from the lightest one to the


    heaviest one. The lightest diamond was less than 1 carat, while the diamond of the extrarge size


    diamond ring reached 7 or even 8 carat.


    Ca took the biggest diamond ring out of the drawer and wore it on her finger. To her surprise, it fit her


    middle finger perfectly!


    "Such a crazy man!


    He''spletely crazy!"


    Ca shouted, taking off the ring.


    She then began to wonder where Terence got so many diamond rings within just a night.


    Quickly picking up the phone on the desk, she called Terence.


    "Ca, why did you wake up this early?"


    Terence greeted her in a rxed voice, after Ca got the call connected.


    "You''re really crazy! You must be out of your mind! Was it you who put the rings in the drawer? " Ca


    was so shocked seeing those many rings that her heart still kept racing now.


    Terence replied in a calm voice, "Yes. I ced them there. I didn''t know which type of diamond ring you


    preferred, so I bought some rings with diamonds in all designs. You can choose any of them to wear as


    long as you like.


    These rings are the best and most expensive ones in JA City at present, but they are not the most


    special ones. When we get married, I will give you a custom-made unique diamond ring!"


    Ca was so stunned by Terence''s words that she couldn''t say anything at that moment. After a while


    wherein absolute silence prevailed, she calmed herself down and spoke, "Terence, You''re such a crazy


    man. Come here and take away these rings right now!" she roared over the phone.


    Did Terence take the drawer to be a safe box?


    She didn''t say anything about his ringst night and didn''t evenin about anything at all, but why


    was he so crazy to buy these many rings?


    Terence was surprised to hear Ca yell at him. He had assumed this move would win him her heart in


    a single stroke. He rubbed his ear and said, "Ca, I''ve given you these rings, so it is not appropriate


    for me to take them back from you. If you like them, you can keep them; if you don''t like them, you can


    dispose of them in any way you like.


    I have to go to the officeter, so I need to hang up the phone now. Contact me if you need any help."


    After he finished speaking, Terence hung up the phone.


    "Terence..."


    Noticing that Terence ended the phone call, Ca got furious and threw the phone on the bed. Then


    she stared towards the shiny rings in the drawer.


    After a while, she brushed her hair, took a deep breath and picked up her phone again to search for the


    diamond rings on the Inte. Atst she cast a good nce at those diamond rings.


    Her hands even began to tremble faintly.


    She had never seen so many expensive rings before all at once and had no idea of how much each of


    them cost him.


    She briefly calcted the total price of those rings and was surprised to know that it was worth about


    60 million. Besides, the price of those diamond rings varied ording to the different shapes and


    processing of diamonds. Even if Ca had only roughly calcted the price, the total price astonished


    her.


    Generally having one diamond would be a miracle for an ordinary person in the whole life.


    However, Terence, who hadn''t gifted her any diamond before, chose to gift her a drawerful of diamond


    rings all at once!


    Even if she decided to put those rings on all her fingers and toes, there would still be many rings


    remaining!

 Chapter 117 What Happened To Your Face

    Chapter 117 What Happened To Your Face


    In a hospital of JA City, Bonnie was standing outside the ward shifting impatiently from one leg to the


    other. She murmured, "Where''s Terence? Why hasn''t hee yet?"


    Sometimeter¡ª Terence still hadn''t made an appearance.


    "Miss Bonnie, I''ve found something out for you,"


    said Burton Wang striding up to her in the corridor. Burton Wang had been working for the Huas for


    many years. He was one of the people from her inner circle that she trusted to find important


    information for her. Bonnie had asked him to find some information about the woman who had spilled


    chili oil on her face.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Come in,"


    Bonnie said as she gestured for Burton Wang to enter her room. She took onest look down the


    corridor to see if she might catch sight of Terence before she went back to the ward. But she was left


    feeling extremely disappointed.


    "Tell me what have you learned about her?" Bonnie sat on the hospital bed and picked up a hand


    mirror. She looked at her eyes and was pleased to see that the swelling had gone down a little. It made


    her blood boil when she thought about what happened at the restaurant yesterday and her anger red


    again.


    "The woman''s name is Ca Ji. She is twenty-three years old and she has ten-year-old brother. They


    live in BH City. The reason why they are here is that her brother was chosen to study in a school of JA


    City because of his good grades,"


    Burton Wang spoke in a hushed tone as he handed the file to Bonnie.


    She took the file and read over them for a moment.


    Bonnie paid little attention to the quarrel in her family but either way, she was sure that there was no


    possibility for her to get even a penny from her brothers. Hence, she didn''t know what was going on.


    Another thing that she didn''t know was that Noah already had his eyes on Ca and her brother.


    When she saw the photo of Ca and her brother together her brows furrowed slightly.


    "It turns out that this country bumpkin is a nobody from BH City. How dare shey a finger on me! Have


    you done a background check on her yet?"


    Bonnie asked again.


    ''Why is she so arrogant? She must have someone powerful on her side to give her that sort of


    confidence, '' thought Bonnie.


    "I''m sorry Miss Bonnie. I''m not sure about her background. If I paid another visit to BH City now, it


    would use up too much time. At present that''s all the information that I have on her for now," Burton


    Wang answered truthfully. His ability was limited and it wasn''t easy for him to get that sort of


    information anyway.


    Bonnie threw the files angrily onto the table. Then she scoffed with exasperation, "Burton Wang, go to


    the school that her brother is attending and arrange for something to happen so that her brother is


    expelled from the school. I don''t care what you do I want them out of JA City.


    If her brother is expelled from the school then they have no reason to stay here any longer."


    Burton Wang hesitated for a moment in thought and then said, "Miss Bonnie, we don''t have much


    influence here in JA City. If you want to get your revenge, why don''t you ask the Ans for help? What do


    you think?"


    Bonnie thought about it for a moment and then said, "Don''t worry. Just do what I asked you. I''ll take the


    consequences for your actions."


    "Okay!"


    Burton Wang nodded and then he left


    ¡ª


    The following evening


    in an apartment, Ca was making soup. When she heard the door open she peeped through the


    kitchen door.


    "Sean, are you there? Are you back from school?"


    "Yeah," Sean replied thickly as he entered the room with his head hanging down.


    Ca didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary. She tasted the soup to see if it needed more salt and


    found that it was just right. Removing the pot from the stove she wiped her hands onto a towel and


    called out, "Sean, dinner is ready. Come out of your room."


    Giving the dinner table a quick wipe with the table cloth she waited for him toe out.


    "Sean, did you hear me?"


    Ca marched to the entrance of his bedroom and when she tried to open the door she found that it


    was locked. That was when she knew that something was wrong with her brother.


    She knocked hard on the door. "Sean, why have you locked the door? Come out of your room now and


    have dinner with me."


    She banged harder on the door and pressed her ear up against it to try to hear a sound. But Sean


    refused to answer or open the door.


    Ca began to feel very anxious. Then she remembered that she had an extra set of keys. Quickly, she


    went to get them and immediately opened the door.


    After she had unlocked the door and barged in she saw that Sean had his head down on the desk.


    "Sean? What''s wrong with you?"


    Ca was taken aback when she saw him like that. She tugged at his arm for him to lift his head up but


    he refused.


    So she knelt down to his eye level and that was when she saw his face.


    Ca was so shocked that she put her hand over her mouth to stifle a cry.


    "Sean, did you have a fight with someone? What happened? Let me have a better look at your face."


    Seeing that her brother was beaten ck and blue Ca felt a pang in her heart. "It''s okay, Sean. I''m


    your sister. Just lift your head up and let me have a look at your face."


    Sean slowly raised his head and turned to face her with his eyes downcast.


    It didn''t even look like him.


    Sean was a good-looking boy and always had good grades. A lot of girls at his school liked him very


    much. But the way he looked now, his own sister could hardly recognize him.


    "Oh, Sean! Who the hell did this to you?


    Tell me now Sean Ji! Whoever did this to you is going to pay big time!"


    The right side of Sean''s face waspletely swollen. He had a nasty bump on his forehead and a left


    ck eye.


    Ca was enraged.


    At that moment she was so furious that she couldn''t help swearing.


    Sean kept wiping his tears away with his sleeve and spoke in a choked voice, "After school I wanted to


    borrow some books from the library. On my way there I saw a kid who is younger than me. He fell, so I


    went to help him up.


    But then some senior students rushed over and they used me of bullying the younger kid. Then


    they all started to hit me. I was no match for them so I couldn''t defend myself.


    Fortunately, several minutester a teacher came out and stopped them. Otherwise, I don''t know if they


    would have stopped beating me. They told the teacher that I was bullying the younger kid. But what


    made me feel really mad was that the kid said¡ª


    he said that the senior students were telling the truth!


    The teacher told us that he was going to report the incident to the school director. So I will probably get


    kicked out of the school."


    Sean then burst into tears. Through bouts of sobbing he said, "Ca, I didn''t do anything to hurt him.


    I was really helping him. That''s the truth. I was hit by them. But I''m more worried that I may be kicked


    out of school. What will I do if that happens?"


    After Ca heard the whole story she was frantic.


    "It''s obvious that they are bullying us! What was wrong with that teacher? You were attacked by senior


    students. Didn''t he notice that and do something about it?"


    Ca yelled feeling extremely angry at the teacher and those students. Her brother got hurt. Instead of


    showing any concern for Sean, the teacher threatened to kick him out of the school. It was


    inappropriate for the teacher to do that. ''That was outrageous!'' thought Ca.


    " Ca, I''m not worried about those boys. I just don''t want to be kicked out. I love that school and I


    really hope to have a chance to continue to study there,"


    Sean said feeling worried.


    Ca took deep breaths trying to calm herself down. She looked for a medicine cab but since it


    wasn''t their home, she didn''t find one.


    She rushed to a drugstore that was downstairs and bought some medicine.


    Even though Ca gave him some medicine and tended to his cuts she was still very worried about his


    injuries. She thought it would be best that a doctor did an examination to make sure that he didn''t have


    any broken bones or any brain swelling.


    "Hello! Where are you now?"


    Ca left Sean''s bedroom and called Terence on the cellphone.


    Terence didn''t stay with Ca tonight because Bonnie had asked him to have dinner at home. After


    dinner, his father asked him to stay a little longer. So he decided to spend the night there.


    "I''m at my father''s home. What''s the matter? Don''t tell me that you still want to return the rings. Since I


    have sent them to you I won''t take them back," said Terence walking to the yard with the phone in his


    hand.


    "No, it''s not about that. Are you avable? Can youe here? I need your help."


    Right now Ca was in no mood to talk about the rings with him. She was filled with white-hot rage.


    And she was terribly worried about her little brother hoping that everything would be all right.


    "Do you want me toe there now?"


    Terence asked ncing at his watch. Just a few minutes ago his father asked to y a few rounds of


    chess with him.


    "Just tell me whether you cane here or not!"


    Ca was direct with him because she was in a hurry to take Sean to the hospital and it was too hard


    to exin it all on the phone to Terence.


    "Ca what happened?" Terence sensed that something had happened by the tone in her voice.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, yet in his mind, he was already thinking of a reason to tell


    his father why he had to leave.


    Tears welled in her eyes and she sobbed.


    Through clenched teeth she said, "Sean was beaten up by some senior students in his school. I am


    worried about him and want to take him to a hospital.


    I''m not familiar with JA City and don''t know any doctor in the hospital. So I had no choice but to ask you


    for help."


    Terence stopped in his tracks and said, "I''ll be there in a second!"

 Chapter 118 Who Used My Name For This Dirty Deed (Part One)

    Chapter 118 Who Used My Name For This Dirty Deed (Part One)


    Terence didn''t ask any more questions. As soon as he hung up the phone he ran out the door of the


    mansion.


    "Rainer, tell my father that I have something very urgent to attend to. I''m leaving now!"


    As he called out, he saw the Lamborghini sports car parked outside. Initially he was going take that


    thinking it would be the fastest car to get to Ca and Sean. But then a thought crossed his mind. He


    quickly jumped into the Maybach that was parked next to it instead.


    The sports car could only carry two people, so Terence decided to take the other one which had more


    room.


    Nathan had sharp eyes. When he saw Terence running out in a hurry, he immediately drove another


    car and followed Terence without asking.


    Terence drove as fast as he could all the way and pulled up in front of Ca''s apartment.


    He ran up the stairs and Nathan quickly followed.


    When Terence saw Sean''s little face had been beaten ck and blue he flew into a rage and almost


    kicked the table over in anger. "How could this happen? Sean, tell me who beat you so badly? Don''t be


    afraid. I''ll back you up and help you get revenge right away!"


    When Sean saw his hero Terence, he thought of Terence as a knight in shining armor. He had been


    crying so bitterly and was so sad and swollen that he couldn''t speak at all.


    Nathan was also distressed when he saw the little boy''s face so badly beaten. He went to Sean and


    consoled him softly. Then he advised Terence and Ca in a calm low voice, "Mr. Terence, Miss Ca,


    please try and calm down. It''s veryte now. Even if we can get in touch with the school the students


    have all returned home and are probably in bed by now. Besides, Sean needs to be seen by a doctor


    now. I''ll contact the school tomorrow morning and find out the truth."


    Ca thought it through and agreed with Nathan. "Nathan is right. We should find out the fact first


    before we do anything. If the school director believes that it''s Sean''s fault then he will be expelled from


    the school and sent back to BH City. Sean likes this school so much and pays great attention to dignity.


    If he gets kicked out he will be looked down on by his peers. But let''s take him to the hospital first."


    When Terence stared at Sean''s badly beaten face his heart ached with anger and sorrow. He balled his


    fists and clenched his teeth. The muscles in his body tensed. ''Who could be so cruel as to beat a small


    child so badly?''


    "Sean, I promise you! No one will dare drive you out of JA City as long as I''m here!"


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor who saw to Sean made small jokes to cheer him up when


    he saw Sean''s teary face. After a thorough examination, the doctor informed them that fortunately all of


    the injuries were only superficial and external. No bones had been fractured and there was no brain


    swelling. Sean would make a full recovery after a few days of rest.


    The doctor prescribed some medicine and told Sean to have plenty of rest. Both Ca and Terence


    heaved a sigh of relief and thanked the doctor on Sean''s behalf. By the time they had finished at the


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    hospital it was quitete. Terence drove Ca and Sean back to the apartment.


    Ca gave Sean a painkiller and put him to bed.


    Then she tried to go to bed herself. But as shey there, she tossed and turned unable to get to sleep.


    All that kept going through her mind was what had happened to poor Sean. And why did it happen? It


    couldn''t have just been a school yground incident. It just didn''t make any sense.


    ''Why was Sean suddenly beaten up? He didn''t provoke anyone recently.''


    Terence had been on a phone call and when he finished, he went into Ca''s room to check on her.


    She was still awake and sitting up in bed. He sat down on the edge of her bed and put his arms around


    her pulling her gently into his arms. "Try not to worry too much about Sean. He will be fine. We''ll find


    the truth out tomorrow. So please just try and get some sleep for now. We''ll go to the school first thing


    in the morning."


    "Okay. I''ll try to sleep." She knew that it was no use worrying about it now. She eventually closed her


    eyes and forced herself to sleep. She needed her wits about her for tomorrow there might be a battle to


    fight.


    "Ca, know that I am here for you. I will get to the bottom of this and it won''t happen a second time,"


    Terence whispered as he caressed her hair and gazed off into the distance.


    It had been such a long night¡ª


    The morning had finally arrived. As promised, Terence drove Ca and Sean to the school.


    Last night, Terence made a call to Nathan to tell him not to contact the school. He wanted to find out


    who was behind Sean''s beating but he wanted to add an element of surprise and not alert the enemy in


    advance.


    He didn''t want to give the school director a chance to prepare a false story beforehand, so he could get


    the truth out easier. The school director''s name was Cameron. He was in his office when they had


    arrived. Terence hid his identity by wearing a pair of dark sunsses so that Cameron wouldn''t


    recognize him.


    "Are you two Sean''s guardians?"


    Cameron first nced at Terence and then turned to Ca. He noticed that they were too young to be


    Sean''s parents. "You''re not Sean''s parents, are you?"


    "No, I''m his sister," Ca said as she put a hand on Sean''s shoulder.


    Sean stood between Ca and Terence.


    "You''re his sister? Why didn''t your parentse? Where are your parents?" Cameron asked as he sat


    casually on the chair and crossed his legs looking down at Ca from his sses.


    "Our parents had passed away a long time ago, Mr. Cameron. I''m Sean''s guardian. I''m here to ask you


    why my brother was beaten up like that yesterday?


    And why wasn''t I notified about it as soon as it had happened?"


    Usually, if children were involved in a fight at the school, their parents were notified of it immediately.


    However, Ca didn''t know anything about it until Sean hade home with bruises. It was highly


    unusual.


    Ca put her arm around Sean''s shoulders and stepped closer to question the director about the


    incident.


    Terence remained in the background careful not to draw any attention to himself. He was still waiting


    for the right moment to expose who he was.


    He thought he had made the right decision to stop Nathan from calling the school beforehand.


    Otherwise, the director would have put his guard up and Terence would never have known that the


    director should treat Ca so rudely.

 Chapter 119 Who Used My Name For This Dirty Deed (Part Two)

    Chapter 119 Who Used My Name For This Dirty Deed (Part Two)


    "Why was your brother beaten?


    Why don''t you ask your brother how he bullied the junior student?" Cameron said without regard as he


    raised his teacup and blew on it.


    After hearing what Cameron had said and the way he casually said it, Ca could feel her pressure


    rising. She raised her chin defiantly and sneered, "Oh? You said that my brother bullied the junior


    student. Then show me the evidence. Is he also ck and blue like my brother here? Please, call the


    junior student and the seniors that beat my brother to the office now. I''ll ask them myself how my


    brother bullied the junior student.


    If the bullied student has bruises all over him like Sean does then I''ll take him to the hospital myself and


    pay for all of his medical expenses. If Sean did bully and hurt him then it will be my responsibility to


    answer for it.


    That being said, those students who beat my brother must also be held ountable for what they did!"


    ''Why was Sean beaten for no reason and charged with an unwarranted imputation?''


    Cameron blew the tea again and had a slow sip. He then looked up at Ca and ridiculed, "You have


    such a trashy tongue, my dear!


    I can tell you now that it will be impossible for you to interrogate my students.


    However, I can give you a little advice.


    You should think twice before offending some bigwigs next time."


    Cameron had given her a hint that Sean was deliberately targeted and framed.


    He casually put his teacup down and pulled out ''a notice of expulsion'' from the drawer andy it on the


    table before her. "Sean has been expelled from our highly reputable school. We do not tolerate that sort


    of behavior. So, my dear, just pack your things an go back to BH City where you came from."


    When Ca heard hisst sentence, she felt as if she had just been struck by a thunder bolt. She


    couldn''t believe the arrogance of this man. Expelling Sean from the school on false grounds? Ca


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    was not about to give up. She refused to just sit back and allow this man to bully them and ept the


    oue that he was dictating. Come hell or high water, Ca was going to find out who was behind all


    of this. "Mr. Cameron, can you be more clear? You said that we offended some bigwigs.


    Who did we offend? We''ve only been here in JA City for a few days. Who could we possibly have off¡ª"


    Ca''s mind had been going at a million miles an hour then it suddenly dawned on her and she


    stopped mid-sentence. She remembered something that had happened the other day. ''Could it have


    been rted to this?'' she wondered.


    She looked back suspiciously at Terence standing behind her.


    "Mr. Cameron, are the bigwigs that you had mentioned in some way rted to the An family?"


    Terence froze for a moment and frowned behind his sses when he heard what Ca had asked. Up


    until now, he hadn''t said anything because he wanted to observe the director''s attitude towards the


    whole matter.


    But now, it might involve the An family¡ª


    "Well done, my dear. You catch on very quickly. You''re not silly." Cameron leaned back in his chair,


    shook his head andughed smugly at Ca. "Youngdy, you are so out of your depths. JA is a very


    peaceful city. But if you have offended the An family in any way it could be very turbulent for you.


    You offended Mr. Terence An''s fiancee. He certainly won''t let you get off lightly.


    I strongly suggest that you should take your brother back to BH City as soon as possible and never


    Cameron said as he waved impatiently at Ca to dismiss her.


    Ca''s blood had shot straight to her head. She looked back and narrowed her eyes at Terence.


    The next moment she turned sharply and grabbed some books that were on the desk and threw them


    at Terence.


    "Terence An! Tell me exactly what the hell is going on! I offended your fiancee and you get back at me


    like this?"


    It happened so quickly that Terrence stood stunned for a moment and didn''t have time to defend


    himself from the books that hit him. He removed his sunsses and red at Cameron.


    "I never ordered anyone to beat Sean! Cameron, tell me the truth. Who directed you to do so?" Terence


    asked through gritted teeth.


    Cameron did a double take when he saw Terence. After a few seconds when it had registered in his


    brain that it was, in fact, Terence An. He fumbled to quickly get out of his seat. He was so shocked and


    anxious that he tripped and fell to the floor. When he scrambled to get back up he stammered


    nervously, "Mr. Ter- Terence, why did youe in person?"


    When Ca heard what Cameron said she stared furiously at Terence. To her it was now obvious that


    Cameron had been ordered by Terence previously to do this terrible deed. She looked wildly around


    the room and spotted a world globe on the desk. She quickly grabbed it and smashed it against


    Terence.


    But Terence was prepared for it this time and blocked it out of the way. He grabbed Ca by the hands


    and held her while he looked her straight in the eyes and said, "Ca! I never ordered him to do


    anything. Calm down! Let me find out who did."


    Then he turned with daggers in his eyes and looked at Cameron.


    "You had better tell me exactly what the hell happened right now! Why is my name involved in this?"


    ''Who used my name to do this despicable deed and try to drive Sean out of JA City?''


    Cameron stood against the table. He rubbed his side gingerly. "Mr. Terence, didn''t you send your


    subordinate to tell me that Sean must be driven back to BH City?


    That''s why this whole incident was organized."

 Chapter 120 It Was All Your Fault!

    Chapter 120 It Was All Your Fault!


    Terence''s eyebrows rose into a perfect furrow. He figured out the whole story in a moment''s pause.


    It was Bonnie who was responsible for everything.


    Bonnie wanted to retaliate against Ca, and she found out that Ca had a brother, Sean. She didn''t


    have any connection at Sean''s school, so she arranged a plot to set Sean up in the name of Terence.


    Suddenly Ca broke away from Terence''s embrace and shoved him away.


    She was trembling with rage, staring at him with tears flowing from reddened eyes.


    Now, she had known it all.


    Even though it seemed that she was the winner yesterday, her little brother suffered its consequence


    today.


    To make matters worse, Bonnie was aware that Ca didn''t have a strong background or influence in


    JA City. Hence, she obviously just took advantage of her fianc¨¦''s influence to hurt Sean!


    Regardless of whether Terence knew it or not, he was the origin of the chaos.


    Sean nced at Terence and Ca, seemingly unaware of what had just happened between them. He


    looked innocent and naive as usual. Why was his sister so furious?


    "Mr. Cameron, will I be dismissed and sent to BH city?


    I swear I didn''t hurt anyone! I just helped the younger pupil get up when I saw him falling to the ground.


    I didn''t hurt him! Will I be dismissed for helping someone?"


    Sean asked abruptly after a long, awkward silence. This was what concerned him the most.


    He considered himself as a man even though he was still a child. Hence, he didn''t want to be mistaken


    as a bully. Moreover, the education quality in this school was very good, and he didn''t want to ruin the


    opportunity because of a single mistake.


    He wanted to grasp the opportunity of a better education desperately for the sake of his future.


    His innocent remarks went through as a stab to Ca''s heart. He didn''t deserve this!


    "Sean, it doesn''t matter. We don''t have to stay here! We can go to other schools! Let''s return to BH city,


    okay? At least nobody will bully us there!" Ca tried tofort him. She wiped away her tears and left


    the office with Sean as she gave Terence a cold re.


    After they left, Terence stared at Cameron with eyes that depicted burning fury.


    "Who told you about this n? Show me the CCTV footage NOW! And, find out all the students who


    beat Sean. Publish an announcement that mentions their misbehavior and dismiss all of them!


    Nobody shally a finger on Sean, not even my father! Do you understand?


    And thest one, you. You are such a mean rat. How can you be a teacher and teach these innocent


    children?" Terence snapped.


    Cameron was literally bathing in sweat as he heard Terence scolding him. He kept bowing and nodding


    as he replied, "Yes! Yes! Mr. Terence, I''ll do as you say. I''ll resign after the issue is dissolved and I


    promise I won''t appear in this school anymore! You can rest assured of it!"


    Cameron was a smart man and he knew how to make the right choice at the right time. He had already


    displeased Terence, and he knew that a mild punishment could prevent extravagant losses in the


    future.


    After hearing that, Terence put on his sunsses and turned around in order to leave the office.


    When he arrived at the apartment, Ca was packing her stuff. She appeared to not be bothered by his


    arrival and chose to entirely ignore him.


    "Sean, things are all set now. You can return to school tomorrow! Nobody will dare to bully you or drive


    you away to BH City anymore,"


    Terence caressed Sean''s hair and said. He sighed in his heart, ''Sorry, Sean.


    It''s all my fault!''


    "Really? Terence, are you serious? That''s great!"


    Sean was overjoyed after he received Terence''s confirmation. But he shot a concerned nce at Ca,


    who was still packing her stuff, indifferent to the news, and pleaded, "Terence, can you help me


    persuade my sister?"


    "Sure," Terence nodded. He patted Sean''s shoulder and said, "Good boy. Go back to your room. I''ll talk


    to your sister and convince her."


    Sean nodded cautiously and returned to his room.


    Terence stared at Ca, frowning.


    He called for her in a soft voice, "Ca..."


    He knew that she was hot-tempered. And, since the things that happened today were indeed his fault,


    she had every reason to be mad at him.


    Ca ignored him again. She bowed and folded her clothes on the bed. The clothes that she was


    nning to carry home were all her own. She left all Terence''s gifts here.


    "Ca, I know, I am responsible for the things that happened to Sean. But I didn''t know anything


    beforehand. Bonnie took advantage of our rtionship. You know me well, right? How can I let


    anybody hurt Sean?"


    Terence exined. Even though these exnations were not enough to demand her forgiveness, he


    didn''t know what else he could do.


    Honestly, he felt heartbroken and helpless at the moment.


    Why was God ying with his life?


    He had tried everything he could to show Ca his love, and finally she was touched and confessed


    her love to him. She had already agreed to continue a rtionship with him, but now this incident had


    to ur


    at this critical moment!


    "Ca, I''m sorry! I''m so sorry!"


    Terence breathed a sigh.


    Ca continued what she was doing without even caring to render a nce at him. "You don''t need to


    apologize to me. I asked for it! If I hadn''t offended your fianc¨¦e before, and let her do whatever she


    liked to me, my brother wouldn''t have suffered this!


    At the end of the day, it''s my fault and it has nothing to do with you!"


    Ca stated coldly and shut the suitcase with all the strength her arms could muster.


    "Ca, she and I are different. I had no idea of what she was capable of. But now, I''ve discovered her


    true colors. She was so cruel and ruthless to hurt a child. The Hua family are certainly hooligans."


    Terence stared at her as he spoke. Seeing that Ca remained unmoved, he lowered his head and


    apologized profusely, "Ca, this is really my fault. I''m so sorry! Please ept my apology. You can


    curse me or hit me, but please don''t stay mad at me, okay?"


    Ca breathed a long sigh. She straightened herself up and gave him a snort of contempt.


    "Mad at you? If you think I''m leaving only because I''m mad at you, then you are underestimating me.


    Moreover, you''ve never understood me. That saddens me the most now. If I continue to stay here, I''m


    being irresponsible to both Sean and myself," she blurted out coldly.


    Terence chose to remain silent perhaps because he didn''t have anything to reply with. After a while, he


    eventually broke the eerie silence that prevailed around them and asked, "Why would you say that?"


    "Why? I''m asking you now, what are you going to do after this attack on my brother? Are you going to


    have your men give Bonnie a good spanking?" Ca questioned him as she approached him and


    looked directly into his eyes.


    Terence didn''t say a word, but maintained the eye contact.


    "No. You won''t do anything to her because she is your fianc¨¦e. What if it happens again?" Ca''s eyes


    were full of tears, and her words were as sharp as a knife. "What if your fianc¨¦e gets to know about our


    rtionship, and decides to hurt us even more? Will you able to guarantee our safety?"


    Ca couldn''t imagine what they would have to face if it happened again. Would Sean lose his hand or


    foot, or perhaps even his life, the next time?


    "Bonnie has shown me how merciless and cruel she could be by hurting a young child. Undoubtedly,


    she is capable of doing anything to me and my family!"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    As words kepting out of her mouth, Ca couldn''t help shedding tears. She sneered, "Terence, I


    didn''t realize how reckless and stupid I was, until this moment.


    It turns out that my instinct was right all this while. I should stay away from you! See, whenever I get


    close to you, I''ll get in trouble!"


    Ca lowered her head and wiped her tears using the back of her palm. She trembled as she


    continued, "Terence, I give up not because I''m not perseverant or brave enough.


    I give up because I can''t take this risk! I don''t have any influence or power, which means anyone here


    can bully me!


    I know you like me, and I admit that... I like you even more. But it doesn''t change anything! I''m


    vulnerable and so is Sean. I''ve to take utmost priority to our safety."


    Cained, feeling the tears running down her cheeks. "You treat me so well. You are gentle and


    kind. Moreover, you are handsome and rich. Any girl in my position would fall in love with you!


    It is no surprise that I love you."


    She stopped abruptly. She couldn''t find any more strength inside her to continue. She had gone numb


    with pain, both physical and emotional.


    Terence frowned and stared at her. Tears started to gather in his eyes.


    He didn''t dare to touch her right now, fearing that she was too fragile to bear it. He was unsure of how


    she''d react.


    "Terence, my life can''t stand any risks like this, nor can Sean''s. So... Sorry, I can''t continue this


    rtionship!"


    Ca looked up and said, as though knocking a final nail on to the coffin.


    She stared at him through her teary eyes and her voice trailed, in unbearable pain.

 Chapter 121 I Have Issues

    Chapter 121 I Have Issues


    Terence grabbed her arm to stop her. "No, You do deserve it and we can surely continue this


    rtionship." It felt as if someone ripped his heart out of his chest, threw it on the floor and stomped on


    it.


    He walked towards Ca and put his hand on her shoulder to give her reassurance. "I swear, Bonnie


    means nothing to me. You and my grandfather are the only people that mean the world to me."


    Bonnie was nothingpared to Ca.


    No matter what Ca chose to do, Terence would stick by what he said. He vowed to never give up on


    her and never let her go.


    Ca attempted to push Terence away, saying, "Please stop. Don''t be ridiculous. If you hurt her or


    mess with her in any way, you know her father wille for you. Trust me, they will haunt you for the


    rest of your life. You will never have peace if you stay with me.


    I know your marriage is only because of the money. If there was no money involved, there would be no


    engagement."


    Terence grabbed Ca and embraced her tightly. She tried to break free but he was stronger than her


    and held her even tighter. He looked down at her and kissed her forehead. "Please don''t punish me. I


    want you and only you.


    When I look at you, I can see our future. I dream about you every night. You know you can see our


    future too. Don''t deny it. You put up this wall to protect yourself and try to shove me out. What do you


    want from me, Ca?


    I know I have issues. Everybody does. Most of this is my fault, but I''m not afraid to admit it. I will make


    it up to you, I promise. I will prove to you that I am worth it and that I can protect you and Sean." He


    lifted her chin with his hand and gently pressed his lips on hers. "Ca, I made a lot of mistakes but


    you definitely weren''t one of them. Please forgive me. Will you give me another chance to prove


    myself?"


    Terence grabbed her hand tightly, lifted it to his face and pped himself with her hand.


    He continued to p himself over and over again, not stopping.


    The sound of the pping echoed through the room.


    Ca didn''t want to hurt him and couldn''t bear to see him getting hurt. She yanked her hand from him


    and managed to break free from his grip.


    "That is enough Terence!" she shouted.


    Terence carefully took her hand and gently kissed her red palm. He didn''t care that his cheeks were


    burning.


    He could have pped himself, but using her hand seemed to get the point across better. He wanted


    her to realize that he needed to be pped by her as he was the one that made the mistake.


    Ca''s anger started to subside a little as Terrence kissed her hand.


    She closed her eyes and said, "Terence, I will give you another chance but that''s final. I am not afraid


    of Bonnie, but I need to protect my brother, as he is my main priority. If you can''t promise me that he


    will be safe, then we can''t continue what we have. I can not put him in harm''s way for my own selfish


    needs."


    Terence looked at her with tears in his eyes. "I understand."


    Ca''s angerpletely subsided and her heart softened.


    In that exact moment, she realized how much she actually meant to him. Sheid her hand on his


    chest and could feel his racing heartbeat, pounding vigorously. He was petrified of losing her.


    The sorrow and neediness in his eyes stabbed her like knives in her heart.


    Ca started to rx when she saw how serious Terence was about this.


    She nced at Terence and repeated, "I will not allow my brother to get hurt.


    He cannot be touched!"


    Terence shifted his gaze from the floor to Ca, his eyes gleamed with excitement and hope.


    "Thank you, Ca.


    I swear, I will protect Sean with my life. I''ll never let anyone hurt him. Ca, I will do my best to protect


    you too. I won''t let any dangere your way. If anyone wants to get to you, they will have to go


    through me first."


    Terence meant every word he said.


    He realized he was too soft-hearted sometimes and eventually it would get back to him. His kindness


    was exactly the reason why he didn''t punish Marcus. Terence forgave his brother countless times


    because he was family. However, he never expected Marcus to take advantage of his kindness.


    Marcus hired hitmen to kill him when he was in BH City.


    Only because Marcus was his half brother, he didn''t resort to violence.


    From now on, he wouldn''t be so kind.


    Terence had Ca and her ten-year-old brother to protect. Realizing he had a purpose and a chance to


    protect the people he loved the most, only made him more motivated and stronger than before.


    He held Ca in his arms tightly andid her head on his chest. Ca felt a sense offort hearing


    the beating of his heart. Terence was grateful that this all happened, because it taught him a valuable


    lesson that he would never forget.


    God only gave you what you could handle. Terence was given this lesson to toughen up and protect his


    loved ones from harm''s way.


    Terence was once a boy that was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, but due to recent


    circumstances, he had turned into a strong, independent and courageous man. The way it happened


    was a long and painful journey but it was the best thing that could have happened to him.


    Pain strengthened people, as nobody was born strong.


    In the An House.


    Bonnie asked in surprise, "What did you say? Burton, say it again."


    Since Bonnie and Terence got engaged, she had been staying at the An house in JA City and spending


    time with her future father-inw.


    Looking around to see if nobody could hear them, Burton whispered to Bonnie, "Miss Bonnie, the


    director who helped us was fired from the school.


    Ca''s little brother goes to school as normal. It''s heard from the superior that nobody can do anything


    to him now."


    Bonnie frowned and asked, "What do you mean? How did this happen?"


    Burton respectfully bowed and responded, "Miss Bonnie, Mr. Terence dealt with it personally.


    It seems that Ca and Mr. Terence have a special rtionship. I think you should be careful and think


    twice before doing anything."


    Upon hearing Burton''s words, rm bells started to ring in Bonnie''s head. She began to pace


    apprehensively.


    In denial, Bonnie questioned Burton, "Did you just say Terence has a special rtionship with Ca? A


    special rtionship! How could I not notice this?"


    Bonnie began to feel more suspicious. She finally realized why Terence looked at Ca at the


    restaurant. Now she knew something wasn''t right, as she was starting to put all the puzzle pieces


    together.


    When she was bullied, Terence just asked her to stop horsing around and get Theo and Ivy to take her


    to the hospital.


    ''What happened when I was gone?'' she thought to herself.


    Bonnie''s mind was chaotic. She rubbed her hair into a mess, murmuring to herself, "I can''t panic now."


    What would happen to her even she hurt Ca''s brother? Terence hadn''te to confront or me


    her.


    That was to say, she still held a special ce in his heart.


    Even if she made a mistake, Terence would just forgive her and let it go.


    Burton bowed his head and patiently said, "Miss Bonnie, we are in JA City. This is not our territory. You


    should be more careful. If anything is held against you, it will ruin your engagement with Mr. Terence. It


    will be a great loss for everyone."


    He watched Bonnie grow from a little girl into a charmingdy. In the Hua family, everyone sought


    benefit for his own sake, so he had to look out for Bonnie.


    Bonnie nodded. She already had a n in her mind. "I know. It would be silly to act dumb if Terence


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    already knows everything.


    Burton, please arrange the car. I''m going to see Terence and apologize to him."


    Considering what Ca had done to her, it was only fair for her to take revenge.


    If she took the initiative to apologize, it would only prove her innocence.


    Burton nodded, feeling satisfied. "Brilliant, Miss Bonnie. I have heard that Mr. Terence is in his Seaview


    Vi. I will arrange the car immediately."

 Chapter 122 Terence Is Devious

    Chapter 122 Terence Is Devious


    At the entrance of Terence''s vi, Nathan and Rainer were helping Ca carry her things to her


    designated bedroom. Ca took her time to look at the two of them, then on the vi. It had been a long


    time since thest time she was there. She sighed and turned to look at Terence.


    From the moment they left the apartment to the time they arrived at the vi, Ca kept asking him


    again and again, "Before I get out of the car, I''m saying this for thest time. Have you really thought


    this through? Do you really want me and my brother to live with you in your house?"


    With one arm on her shoulder, Terence replied to her again as they walked towards the vi, "Of


    course, I have mentioned many times that this is my home. And in the near future, after we get married,


    it will be our home. You will be the hostess of this house. So, you don''t have to live in that


    small apartment anymore."


    Ca became silent for a short while, and then she pointed out, "But it''s far from Sean''s school. He has


    to get up thirty minutes earlier than before."


    "If he''s going to give up thirty minutes of sleep so he can live in a better house, I believe he''ll be okay


    with that," Terence assured her. After entering the vi, he asked his maid to prepare a drink for Ca


    and bring it upstairs.


    Ca didn''t say anything. She thought, ''He''s putting me at risk little by little. Because if he''s kind to me,


    other women will be jealous which puts me be in a dangerous position.''


    Ca''s bedroom was between Terence''s and Sean''s. This time, he didn''t force her to sleep in his


    bedroom. Perhaps, it was because he knew that this time, Ca would live in the house for a long time.


    While Ca was still cleaning her bedroom, someone knocked on the door. After she called out, "Come


    in," the door opened to reveal Rainer.


    He turned to Terence and stated, "Mr. Terence, Miss Bonnie is on her way here. Her car will arrive at


    the vi''s area in five minutes."


    At that time, Terence was helping Ca hang up her clothes. Upon hearing what Rainer had just said,


    he turned to look at him.


    He whispered to himself, "What is she doing here?"


    He closed the cupboard door and rolled down his sleeves. He then turned to Ca and told her, "Ca,


    you don''t have to hide in your bedroom. You have the freedom to roam around in this house."


    With a scornfulugh, Ca asked, "Really? Are you sure that I don''t have to hide in the rooftop?"


    Terence raised his eyebrows at Ca and walked towards her to pinch her chin yfully. Then he


    responded, "Of course you don''t have to. There''s no need to be afraid.


    But I''m going to announce to the public that you''re the one who saved my life in BH City. My elders had


    always taught me to give back when someone helps me. Therefore, it''s only appropriate for you to live


    here.


    In that case, even though my father doesn''t approve of it, there''s nothing he can do."


    After his heartwarming words that seemed to calm and wrap ra in an embrace, Terence stepped


    closer to her. Then, he grabbed her waist and nted a kiss on her lips.


    Rainer turned away and pretended not to see anything. ''Whenever Miss Ca is here, Mr. Terence


    bes so happy that he doesn''t even care about showing his true feelings in front of me.


    Oh, I almost forgot. Ever since he had installed a camera in Miss Ca''s bedroom, he had long


    forgotten how to spell the word ''shame'', '' Rainer distracted himself with thoughts about the two of them.


    Ca pinched Terence on the waist to take a peek at Rainer who was awkwardly looking at anywhere


    but them. She med Terence internally, ''Can this man consider self-respect a little?''


    "Oh..." Terence cried out a little more than necessary. He looked at Ca with a smile and teasingly


    asked, "Ca, you''ve pinched me on my waist so many times. Can you pinch me on another ce next


    time?"


    Ca lifted her hand to pinch his face, but she was immediately stopped by his hand. He smiled


    sweetly as he held her hand and then kissed the back of it.


    "Just a minute and I''ll be back very soon," Terence told her as pink blushes threatened to appear on


    her cheeks.


    After that, Terence walked towards the door of the bedroom.


    Rainer instantly followed him.


    When Terence was walking down the stairs, Bonnie had just entered through the vi door.


    "Terence..." Bonnie eximed. The moment she saw him, Bonnie strode briskly towards him with tears


    in her beautiful eyes. By the time she stood in front of him, she had already burst into tears. She said, "I


    am so sorry, Terence.


    I apologize for what happened to Ca and her brother. It''s all my fault. I made a mistake. I feel really


    regretful for my impulsive act."


    After Bonnie finished talking, something cold rose up in Terence''s eyes. He cleverly and silently


    avoided her hand and walked towards the sofa.


    "Please take a seat. We''re not in a hurry to talk about it. Leni, bring me two cups of tea," Terence


    ordered after calmly gesturing Bonnie to the living room.


    Bonnie wiped her watery eyes and sat on the sofa with Terence. She was ming herself for what


    happened.


    "Terence, I was very angry that day because Ca humiliated me in front of so many people. You have


    to know that I have never been humiliated like that by anyone. Because of that, I was so angry that I


    asked someone to find out some information about her.


    Then I found the school where her brother goes to. I just wanted to teach her a lesson, have her


    brother drop out of school so they could finally leave JA City.


    However, my people hurt her brother without asking for my permission. When I got the news, I felt very


    guilty and angry at them. I''ve never thought of hurting him. I just wanted to force him out of JA City.


    Terence... I know I did a terrible thing. I shouldn''t have taken advantage of your name and use it to


    pressure the school,"


    Bonnie exinedprehensively as she continued to sob. She kept her head down and held


    Terence''s arm shakily. She was trying everything to make herself look very pitiful.


    With his back leaning against the sofa, a slow malicious smile appeared on Terence''s face.


    Then, he told her, "Bonnie, I''m really disappointed in you this time."


    Bonnie froze for an instant because she didn''t expect Terence would say it like that. Looking up at him,


    she didn''t know what to do.


    "If you want revenge on someone else, of course, I''ll help you. But Ca and her brother once rescued


    me. Six months ago, I almost died in BH City. It was Ca and her brother who saved my life,"


    Terence continued. He then removed his arm from Bonnie''s hand as he stood up. He turned to her one


    Moreover, it''s a rule of the An family that if people help us, we must kindly pay them back."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    What Terence said really surprised Bonnie. She shook her head and stated, "I know nothing about this.


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have done anything to hurt them¡­."


    Terence poured a cup of coffee for himself. Then he turned to her with a serious look on his face and


    replied, "I know it was an ident and you didn''t mean that. But please remember that you are my


    fiancee. So, I must take responsibility for your actions.


    In order to fix all the mistakes you made, I have already brought them here and arranged rooms for


    them."


    Bonnie was stunned by the sudden news.


    She thought, ''Did I just shot myself in the foot?''


    "Sean got hurt because of you. In order to offer him a better environment to rest and study, I decided to


    take care of him before they leave JA City. So for the following days, Sean and his sister will live here


    with me. I think you''ll be okay with my decision, won''t you?"


    Terence asked with raised eyebrows as he took a sip of his coffee and leaned on the sofa once again.


    In fact, she didn''t have any right to say ''no''. She wavered that off the moment she ordered her people


    to look into Ca.


    Bonnie removed the disbelief on her face and forced a smile.


    She responded, "Well, I can''t agree more. We should look after them. I''m the one who should be


    med for his injury. What''s more, they saved your life six months ago. We''re supposed to do


    something for them."


    Terence nodded his head and addressed Rainer who was standing beside them, "Rainer, go upstairs


    and invite Miss Ca here. Tell her that there''s no need to be mad anymore. And ... tell her that Bonnie


    wants to meet with her to apologize."


    Rainer nodded his head and started to walk towards Ca''s bedroom.


    He thought to himself, ''Mr. Terence is bing more and more devious.


    Not only did he bring his loved one¡ªMiss Ca¡ªat home to live with him, but he''s also forcing Miss


    Bonnie to apologize to her in an ingenious way. Although she''s very angry with what Mr. Terence has


    done for Miss Ca and her brother, there''s nothing she can do.


    I''m sure that what happened today will make her blood boil.''


    A momentter, Ca was walking downstairs.


    It was unexpected that Terence didn''t ask her to hide in her bedroom this time. Instead, he was asking


    her to meet people.


    "Ca,e here," Terence acknowledged her as soon as he saw her.


    Seeing that Ca was close to the end of the stairs, Terence ced his coffee on the table and stood


    up to greet her.


    His attitude towards Ca made Bonnie subconsciously clench her fist.


    When she saw Bonnie sitting on the sofa, Ca became a little nervous. After all, Bonnie was


    Terence''s fiancee.


    Terence took Ca by the wrist and asked her to sit on the sofa. Then he turned around and shouted,


    "Leni, serve a cup of tea for Miss Ca."

 Chapter 123 The Crafty Couple

    Chapter 123 The Crafty Couple


    With these words Terence sat down and crossed his legs. He stared at Bonnie with a sullen face. There


    wasn''t a hint of a smile on his handsome face.


    "Ca, I know Sean''s suffering was torture for you. But Bonnie didn''t mean to do it, as she said. And


    she wasn''t aware that you had saved my life.


    For my sake, just allow Bonnie to serve you a cup of tea as a humble apology and let bygones be


    bygones. What do you say?"


    On the surface, it appeared that Terence was on Bonnie''s side. But Ca knew that he was rooting for


    her. A nice hard punch to Bonnie''s face would have been much more satisfying for Ca, but, she had


    to make do with a cup of tea as an apology instead.


    But would Bonnie be willing to do that?


    A cold and subtle smile appeared on Ca''s face. "Oh, will she? But I''m afraid that Miss Bonnie''s


    dignity may not allow her to apologize to a nobody like me?"


    At her words, Terence smiled in silence casting expectant eyes to Bonnie.


    Bonnie gave a slight cough. She stood up picked up a cup of freshly poured tea and walked to Ca.


    "Miss Ca, it was all my fault. You saved Terence, so you are also my savior. This cup of tea is an


    apology. I would appreciate it if you could forgive me and ept it."


    With these words, Bonnie bowed and held the teacup to Ca.


    Ca raised her eyes from Bonnie to Terence, who was watching her with a warm smile on his face.


    She was in no hurry to take the teacup. Compared to what Sean had suffered, holding a teacup for a


    while was nothing. Bonnie deserved it.


    It was not until Bonnie''s arms started trembling that Ca took the cup from her hands slowly.


    "Since you have shown your sincerity, I forgive you," Ca said in a tolerant and generous tone.


    Standing in the corner, Rainer lowered his head in silence.


    He wanted to correct what he had just said. Miss Ca was just as devious as Mr. Terence. They were


    very suited to each other.


    Bonnie took a deep breath. Her eyes were filled with hatred and resentment. No matter how much she


    hated Ca, she would have to endure this indignity for the moment.


    Bonnie stretched her back slightly and glided over to Terence. "Terence, I feel tired. You will let me stay


    here tonight, won''t you?"


    Bonnie said in a cutesy manner as she sat beside him and gazed at him with pouty lips.


    Now that she had made an apology, as Terence''s fiancee she was supposed to be allowed to do what


    she wanted.


    Terence looked away ignoring her. He simply patted Bonnie''s hand and said, "Don''t be so childish,


    Bonnie. Ca and Sean have just moved into the house. Your presence would only remind them of the


    unpleasant incident that you caused.


    We''ve got lots of time. You''d better just go home now. I''ll see youter."


    Bonnie burst into tears because she didn''t get her way.


    "You are such a sensible girl, Bonnie. You will always conduct yourself properly, won''t you?" Terence


    continued without falling for her crocodile tears.


    The tears of a pretty girl were achingly beautiful, indeed.


    As an ancient poem goes; "Just like a pear blossom bathed in the rain, a beauty weeps."


    Bonnie was an extraordinarily beautiful girl, especially when she was in tears. But those tears were


    insincere and rehearsed used only for one purpose and that was to get what she wanted. The tears on


    Bonnie were controlled and so she still managed to look elegant even with tears. Terence got great


    pleasure from seeing Bonnie''s tears.


    However, the pleasure had nothing to do with affection. On the contrary.


    Whereas, Ca, she was also a beautiful girl. However, she didn''t look elegant when she cried. Ca''s


    tears were candid and heartfelt. Her tears were from her soul and unforced.


    Terence''s heart would break when he saw Ca cry.


    His heart would be filled with sorrow and pain. And how could he see how beautiful she was when he


    would have her enveloped in his arms?


    Bonnie knew that she had lost this game tonight. But it didn''t matter, just as Terence said, they had


    time.


    "Well then, I''m leaving now." Bonnie forced herself to stand up. She nodded to Ca and was just


    about to say something to Terence.


    But Terence stopped her abruptly, "Rainer, see Bonnie out for me!"


    Bonnie was about to ask Terence to apany her, but she swallowed her words.


    Without saying anything, she turned and left in a huff.


    The moment Bonnie had left, Terence sat down beside Ca and wrapped his arm around her slender


    waist kissing her tenderly on the cheek. "Bonnie has learned her lesson. Do you feel a bit better now?"


    He couldn''t do anything radical for now, but he was sure that Bonnie would no longer bully her.


    Ca heaved a heavy sigh and then nced at him. "Are you sure she won''t try to take her revenge


    out on us after this humiliation?"


    His hand slithered up from her waist and he looked at her with an enchanting smile. "She can try all


    she wants. I couldn''t care less. The more mistakes that she makes will only give me more reasons to


    break the engagement off."


    Ca raised her eyebrows and gave him a little nudge. "But really, aren''t you at least just a little


    worried?"


    "Not in the least. We''ll deal with it. Let her do as she will. I''ll just collect all the evidence and show it to


    her father,"


    Terence whispered in her ear. His hand slid around to her back and undid the sps of her bra with


    one fluid movement. "Ca, why don''t we go swimming tonight? I want to see you in a sexy bikini."


    Ca noticed her bra go ck and shot him a nce while she pushed his hand aside.


    "Can''t you just behave yourself? There are people here."


    The servants passed by from time to time and they would see them. Terence could be as shameless as


    he wanted, after all, he was a man and this was his house. But Ca, she had her pride and wanted a


    bit more discretion. She was well aware of how people liked to gossip.


    "Don''t worry too much about them. I''ve already warned them when you camest time. Their lips are


    sealed. They''ll see nothing. Just rx.


    Besides, you will be the hostess here in the future. They wouldn''t dare risk offending you."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Terence nibbled her earlobe yfully. Every time she was near him, he wanted to swallow her up in


    one gulp. She was just so irresistible to him.


    Unfortunately for him, his Ca was too conservative.


    He had spent countless hours daydreaming about how he would seduce her. But she always managed


    to resist his allure.


    Poor Terence. When would Ca give herself to him totally? That day may still be far away.


    Or perhaps, Cupid had passed by and heard hisint


    because Terence''s dream seemed to being true.


    The night fell.


    Nathan picked Sean up from school in person.


    Sean had been upset all day long because of the ident. But when he realized that he was sent to


    Terence''s house, Sean''s gloomy heart cleared up. He even thought his injuries were a blessing in


    disguise.


    Had he not been injured, Terence wouldn''t have insisted on bringing Ca and him to live with him.


    Nathan had told him that Ca refused firmly when Terence raised the idea.


    But in the end, Terence gave up on asking and used another method of persuasion. He threw Ca


    over his shoulder and carried her like that downstairs. Later on he asked the servants to pack her


    things up and bring them to the house. That was how Ca moved into Terence''s house.


    Ha¡ªHa! Terence was quite a man!


    "Wow! This mousse cake is so delicious! Ca, it''s much better than the cheapie made in the bakery


    near our apartment."


    Gobbling down the cake, Sean was full of praise. "Yummy! It''s so sweet!"


    "Oh Sean, look at you. Mind your table manners. If you were somewhere else, people wouldugh at


    you." Ca chuckled and wiped the crumbs from his mouth with a napkin.


    Sean grinned shed his straight pearly white teeth. "I''m not afraid of beingughed at. And you know


    what Ca? I''m going to make a fortune in the future and buy you the most expensive cakes and a


    beautiful house for you."


    Terence, who was having his dinner sitting beside them tapped Sean''s te with his spoon.


    "Sean, all you have to do is to work hard and provide a good life for your future wife. As for your sister


    I''ll take care of her. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Terence filled a bowl of delicious mushroom soup and passed it to Ca.


    Ca enjoyed Chinese food so he told the cook to prepare all kinds of Chinese food for her.


    When they had finished dinner, Rainer approached them.


    "Mr. Terence, there''s a phone call for you. It''s your father."

 Chapter 124 Being Caught Peeping (Part One)

    Chapter 124 Being Caught Peeping (Part One)


    After Terence was finally done eating, he wiped his mouth elegantly and then immediately grabbed the


    phone from his hand.


    "Dad, how are you doing? Have you eaten dinner yet?"


    Upon hearing him and finding out that he still had the mood to say those words, Edmund snorted.


    "Terence, don''t you think you are being too impulsive?


    You just went ahead and took the girl and her brother to stay in the vi again? Are you out of your


    mind? What do you expect Bonnie to think?"


    Bonnie came back with an awful face and he asked her and soon knew what happened.


    "Bonnie told you about it? Dad, Grandpa has always taught me that one should always be grateful for


    the things other people have done for you. Bonnie harassed Ca and even her younger brother so


    terribly in my name. I am only doing this to try to redeem myself after what Bonnie did to them,"


    Terence said calmly in a matter-of-fact manner as he had expected him to call. It came a little bit


    sooner than he thought, however.


    "Terence, let me tell you this. You''re nowhere near asposed and prudent as your elder brother is.


    Unlike you, he always looks at the bigger picture and never acts on an impulse." Edmund thought of his


    other son who was still back in NF City. If it weren''t for Terence''s grandfather objecting his decision, he


    would''ve loved for him to juste back home.


    "You''re right. We both know that deep down inside your heart, I won''t ever be good enough for you¡ªlet


    alone be as good as Marcus. If you''ve got nothing else to say, I have to go now," Terence remarked, his


    eyes looking so soulless and devoid of hope for his father.


    Even after themitting the unforgivable sin of trying to kill his own brother, Edmund still vehemently


    took Marcus''s side.


    Had there not been a paternity test taken years ago that positively confirmed him to be Edmund''s


    biological son, Terence would have honestly thought he was adopted.


    "Terence, it''s not like that. That''s not what I was trying to say. What your brother did was detestable and


    loathsome. He went ahead and did something against our family tradition. In doing so, he has


    essentially rescinded his right to inherit the family fortune. I''m just hoping that you''ll try not to act too


    much based on instinct and think more thoroughly of the consequences of your actions whenever


    you''re going to do something.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    At the end of the day, you''ll be the one looking after the fortune of the three great branches of the Ans.


    All of it will be in your hands."


    The moment he heard Terence get enraged, Edmund heaved a heavy sigh, "I know you might be


    feeling indebted to the Jis for standing up for you. But it''s not that I don''t approve of you inviting them


    over to the vi. I just really hope you think things through and handle things properly.


    Try not to get too close to her and please maintain a proper distance between the two of you so as not


    to make Bonnie any more jealous. Those things could possibly bring more trouble than good,"


    Edmund tried to jog his memory as he was fully aware that Bonnie was the one and only daughter of


    the Huas and she was their pride and joy, so she shouldn''t ever be offended in any way.


    "Dad, there''s no need for you to be concerned. You can rest assured that I''ll be marrying the daughter


    of the Huas," Terence said resolutely, drawing his eyes away from the calm sea in the distance under


    the beautiful night sky.


    Hearing Terence say those words, Edmund felt much more reassured and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Okay then, I feel more at ease now. I''ll see what I can do to console Bonnie and you. On the other


    hand, you should try to get to know her better and spend more time with her, too. That''s would be all for


    now. I have to go,"


    Edmund replied. After taking in a long deep breath, he hung up the phone.


    Terence handed the phone over back to Rainer and stood still by the window, staring nkly into the


    sea in the distance for a prolonged period of time.


    He remained idly standing there for a while


    until...


    Rainer who had trained his ears to be sensitive enough to detect even the slighest of sounds, suddenly


    heard a shriek that seemed to havee from the direction of the vi. Leaning in closer to Terence,


    he cautiously said, "Mr. Terence, I heard Miss Ji swearing out loud... Well, to be specific, she''s actually


    calling you out."


    Upon hearing that, Terence was abruptly brought back into reality and instantly turned back, muffling a


    scream, "Shit!"


    Rainer was extremely puzzled, but he followed Terence closely when he saw him pace hastily toward


    the direction of the vi. "Is there anything wrong, Mr. Terence? Would you like for me to call Nathan


    over to help?"


    At a wave of his hand, Terence told him that it won''t be necessary, causing Rainer to immediately stop


    in his tracks and refrain from following him any longer.


    When Terence finally got to the third floor, it was just as he had feared it would be.


    There was only one wall separating Terence''s room and hers. Aside from Ca, there''s no one else


    he''d ever allow to freely enter his room.


    Minding his own business, Sean was simply doing his homework in his own room. Since there was no


    one for her to hang out with, Ca began feeling bored, and so, she decided to drop by Terence''s


    room. Thest time she came to the vi, she had stayed in his room, so she was already quite familiar


    with it.


    But there was something else she had in mind. She had actually brought a drawerful of diamond rings


    from her apartment and wanted to somehow secretly stuff them back in his room without anyone


    noticing.


    Above all else, she badly needed to look for a ce safe enough to hide so many rings.


    She rarely stayed there in the vi. So, if she carelessly decided to hide them somewhere in her room,


    by the time she left, the maid might identally find them while cleaning the room.

 Chapter 125 Being Caught Peeping (Part Two)

    Chapter 125 Being Caught Peeping (Part Two)


    As luck would have it, Ca was able to find the perfect hiding spot, a drawer which was almost empty.


    There was only one tablet PC in it. So Ca took it out and put the rings in there.


    It would be dangerous to keep $60 million worth of rings around her. If he truly wanted to give a ring to


    her, she could just choose to pick one from the lot.


    After putting them away safely and cautiously, Ca heaved a lengthy and heavy sigh. Picking up the


    tablet PC and ying around with it, she knew all of Terence''s passwords from when shest stayed at


    the vi and she was able to easily log in.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had always been fond of rummaging around. She was much more keen to rummagepared to


    most women. No matter how hard you tried to hide something from her, she was always bound to find


    it.


    She could do that with just a glimpse.


    However, this one particr glimpse brought the problem.


    idents were always bound to happen.


    She fumbled around with the tablet until a window identally opened. She immediately closed it


    regretfully. If she opened way too many windows she might get caught.


    However, after she closed it, she started to wonder.


    "Something doesn''t seem right. Why do I feel like I''ve seen those photos somewhere?"


    She cautiously clicked the window once again and dug around. She couldn''t believe what she was


    seeing! The more she looked, the angrier she got. It pissed her off so much that she angrily threw the


    tablet PC on the bed.


    "Terence! You shameless asshole! You''re such a piece of shit!


    I wish I had known! I was so blind to like someone as disgusting as you! What a pervert!" Who would


    have known that you were a peeping tom?


    You disgust me so much. Terence! You better get your ass in here, now!"


    As if on cue, Ca could hear footsteps nearing the room.


    Ca immediately red at the door, waiting for the gross pervert.


    Terence slowly opened the door and peered inside.


    As if it still weren''t obvious enough, he had an idea that ra was upset about him. If she was this


    upset, it could only mean that she discovered his secret.


    He installed the surveince system on his tablet PC just so it was convenient for him to watch ra


    whenever he was in bed at night.


    He had carelessly hidden the tablet PC in one of the drawers of his night stand. It seemed anyone


    could have hadplete ess over it, but the truth was no one was allowed into his room without his


    permission.


    "Ca, please, let me exin,"


    Terence had just stepped into the room when the tablet PC flew right towards his head. He dodged it


    quickly, letting the tablet PC fly past him, hitting the wall. It fell with a loud crack as the screen shattered


    behind him. He slowly walked over to ra and grabbed her iling arms, so she wouldn''t hurt herself


    in the process.


    He also pulled her a few feet away from the bedside table. There was an ornament with sharp, silver


    edges that could hurt the both of them if they weren''t careful.


    However, Ca was ballistic, and she had every right to be. She knew what Terence was doing and


    backed away from him. She wanted to grab the ornament and shove it in his face. Terence kept a tight


    grip on her, preventing her from reaching it.


    "Okay, okay. Please. Don''t get mad. I admit it. I did install a few cameras. But I was only thinking of


    your safety. Sean too."


    Terence exined hurriedly and he reached for her waist. He tugged her closer to him until there was


    barely any space in between their bodies.


    "My safety? You know if you''re going to lie about it, I wish you made a better lie than that. You''re


    pathetic! Not only were you viting my privacy, you''re treating me like you own me! You''re fucking


    disgusting! Fucking pervert!"


    Ca screamed. Her body had started to tremble from her own wrath. She mustered up all her strength


    until she could forcefully shove Terence away from her.


    Terence had been spying on her. Terence had been looking at her in a ce where she felt the safest


    and where she only let her guard down. Who did Terence think he was to install cameras in her own


    private home?


    Even if they were a couple, this was on a whole other level of toxicity and pervasion.


    "Ca. Ca, please, calm down and listen to me. It''s not as bad as you think. You have to understand.


    I didn''t see anything,"


    Terence reasoned idiotically. Terence already knew that what he was doing was wrong, but he didn''t


    think that he would ever get caught. Now he wished he could reverse time.


    He didn''t expect that Ca would be that good at digging around.


    "Oh, really? You haven''t seen anything, huh?" Ca sighed angrily, her breathing extremely ragged


    from anger. She gritted her words in between her teeth. "I change clothes in my room. I sleep naked in


    my room. And you''re telling me that you haven''t seen that. How stupid do you think I am?"


    Terence couldn''t speak.


    He knew that if he continued to talk, he would only try to cover up his lies.


    He knew about her sleeping naked because he had seen it. He had seen it and he didn''t take his eyes


    away from the screen.


    "What? Cat got your tongue? You''re going to think of some fucking lie again, you fucking asshole?"


    Ca''s anger was seething. Terence took a step back from fear. She was so furious with him that he


    could almost feel her heat.


    "I-I''m sorry. Yes. You''re right. I saw everything."


    Terence admitted quietly, embarrassed and ashamed.


    It would just be much better to tell her the truth and pay for his actions than to keep lying to


    her.

 Chapter 126 Carla’s Background (Part One)

    Chapter 126 Ca¡¯s Background (Part One)


    Terence furrowed his brows looking at Ca and then a smile appeared on his handsome face. Before


    Ca burst into tears, he held her in his arms. "You belong to me and only me. Since we will be getting


    married in the near future, I think it''s okay for me to see you naked. I''ll see it sooner orter anyway.


    Don''t you think so?" Terence said to justify his wickedness.


    But Ca didn''t feel anyfort from his words. She was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    "Terence, you''re such a horrible man! You don''t have a sense of any boundaries, do you?" she sobbed.


    "Yes, I do. But there is no limit to what''s eptable with you. Because you are my bottom line,"


    Terence whispered as he held her tighter in his arms. When he was with Ca he felt totally at ease.


    He could truly be himself without worrying about his appearance or how heposed himself.


    Everyone had their limits where they would draw the line.


    As for Terence, the line that he would not cross was Ca. She was very important to him.


    "Well, really? You are bing better and better at ttery," mocked Ca trying to free herself out of


    his arms but failed.


    Terence wouldn''t let her go. He kissed her tears away and then looked her in the eyes. "Ca, I''m


    serious. I''m not just saying those words to make fun of you. I love you. I love everything about you. I


    love to see you naked and I will never tire of that. I watched your beautiful body the whole night, yet I


    am still hungry for more. To be honest, you''re the first woman who has made me feel this way."


    Even though Terence was giving her apliment and was trying to make her feel better, Ca only


    felt angrier and more embarrassed. With flushed cheeks and gritted teeth, she teased, "So you are


    saying that you have seen many nude women before, aren''t you? I''m not the only one, is that right?"


    Terence couldn''t contain himself and burst intoughter. He thought, ''It turns out that Ca is an expert


    in exploiting loopholes.''


    Then he replied, "I don''t want to lie to you. Yes, you aren''t the only one that I have seen. But believe


    me that you are the first woman that I have fallen for. I have fallen for your heart, your body¡ª"


    Suddenly, Ca looked up at him with an angry frown. Her sweet and pure big eyes questioned, "Well,


    ''to bepletely honest'', exactly how many naked women have you seen?"


    Terence sighed and rubbed his cheek with his hand. With a bitter smile he answered, "Ca, I''m a


    young man. No matter how many naked women I have seen and no matter where I have seen them,


    it''s not important now. Not one of them had ever stayed in my mind. But you are different. After seeing


    you naked, I just can''t get your figure out of my mind.


    I''m different from most men. It is true that I have seen many naked women before. But that doesn''t


    mean that I had a sexual rtionship with them.


    I have never had sex with any woman. I think that I''m deserving enough to be your husband!"


    Ca blinked up at him. What Terence had said shocked her so much, that she even forgot why she


    felt angry in the first ce.


    Ca fixed her clothes before going to bed.


    She thought, ''Terence is bing more and more articte.


    Although I have proved that he did see me naked, yet there is nothing I can do about it.


    Well, just forget it.''


    Seeing Ca stride off, Terence let out a long frustrated sigh.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Terence was twenty-eight years old now. He was an intelligent man who could deal with anything that


    was thrown at him with extreme efficiency. However, when it came to matters of the heart with Ca,


    he would turn into a bumbling fool.


    After Ca had left the room. Terence closed the door and turned theputer on in his study.


    After a short wait a man appeared on theputer screen.


    "Hey, Mr. Terence, what happened to your neck?"


    The moment a video connection had established, Bryant saw a blood mark on Terence''s neck.


    Terence nced at himself on theputer screen. Until then, he hadn''t realized that he was bleeding.


    He couldn''t remember what could have caused it. ''Perhaps Ca scratched me unintentionally just


    now, '' he thought.


    "Mr. Terence, were you having so much fun with Miss Ca that you didn''t even notice that you had a


    wound? Doesn''t it hurt?" Bryant teased with a smile.


    Bryant had a good rtionship with Nathan and his brother. So he was up to date with what was


    happening in Terence''s home.


    "Shut up!" Terence wiped the blood off with a napkin not paying any more attention to it. He leaned


    back against his chair and asked, "Let''s cut to the chase. Have you found anything out about Ca''s


    background?"


    Bryant stopped clowning around and suddenly became serious.


    "I did find something out, but it''s going to take a long time to exin it all to you, Mr. Terence. So you


    will have to be patient with me."


    He knew that Terence liked to get the information as quickly as possible with only the key points. But


    what Bryant had found out was aplicated story that needed to be told from the start to the end,


    with no short cuts.


    "Okay, I got it. So cut the crap and start your story now,"


    urged Terence with raised eyebrows as he spun his pen twice.


    After clearing his throat, Bryant began, "It all started about twenty years ago. When Miss Ca''s


    parents got married they found out that Marian, Miss Ca''s mother couldn''t have children of her own.


    Miss Ca''s father loved his wife very much and couldn''t bear the thought of divorcing his wife because


    of that. So they both decided to keep the secret to themselves and not tell anyone, including their


    elders about it.

 Chapter 127 Carla’s Background (Part Two)

    Chapter 127 Ca¡¯s Background (Part Two)


    From then on, Miss Ca''s father had been asking around about where he could adopt a child. As it


    happened, one of his vigers named Chandler Qian could help him. He ran an illegal business of


    buying and selling children. When her father had found out about his business, he told Chandler Qian


    that he didn''t want to adopt a child that had been abducted. He preferred to adopt from a poor family,


    who had lots of children already and wanted to give one of their babies up for adoption willingly. The


    baby also had to be a girl.


    During that time most people considered boys to be much more important than girls. So it was very


    easy for Chandler Qian to find a baby girl for him. Shortly after, Miss Ca''s father, Gene Ji, adopted a


    baby girl. As you know that baby girl was Miss Ca.


    It was winter time when he brought Miss Ca to his home. She had only been one month old. In order


    to hide the truth, the baby had to be very young. Gene Ji and Marian thought that it was best to leave


    their vige and live somewhere far away, so as not to raise suspicion about their baby. This way


    everyone would believe that Miss Ca was their biological daughter. They left for several years. After


    all, when the child became older it would be difficult for people to tell exactly how old the child was."


    Bryant stopped and coughed.


    "Mr. Terence, please excuse me while I have a sip of tea. My throat is very dry and I''m far from


    finished."


    Terence remained silent and he was lost in thought, ''No wonder Ca always thought that Gene Ji and


    Marian were her biological parents. It turns out that her father was very cautious and discreet. Even


    their own parents didn''t know about the truth, let alone Ca.''


    After having a sip of tea to moisten his throat Bryant continued, "They lived happily and peacefully as a


    family up until Miss Ca was about four or five years old. Someone had appeared at their home from


    out of the blue and asked Gene Ji if he had adopted a baby girl. Gene was so shocked and horrified


    and he thought this stranger might take Miss Ca away from them. So, he lied and told them that Miss


    Ca was his own daughter.


    That person seemed to have epted what he had said and left, without asking any more questions.


    Gene Ji was so angry after that incident. Especially, since he had specifically told Chandler Qian, that


    he didn''t want an abducted baby. He only wanted a baby from a family willing to adopt their baby out.


    He went to question him about the matter. Chandler Qian, exined to him, that he found the baby girl


    all alone in the street. She didn''t have any food and was hungry and crying all the time. He looked


    around but didn''t find anyone. She was so miserable, so he brought her home. In fact, Chandler Qian


    didn''t know where the baby girl came from himself.


    From then on, they didn''t discuss the matter any further. Until one day when Chandler Qian was


    terminally ill, he asked Gene Ji toe to his home because he had something to give him.


    That was the time that the ring had appeared. Chandler Qian''s wife exined, that when her husband


    had found the baby girl, she had a ring with her. Chandler kept it because he was hoping to sell it for a


    decent price.


    But as time went by, he dared not sell it. He was afraid that selling the ring might lead the authorities or


    someone worse to him, and implicate his wife and children as well. So, he kept the ring as a secret for


    so many years.


    He didn''t tell Gene Ji about the ring until he knew that he was dying and that was when he gave it to


    him."


    After finishing the story, Bryant heaved a heavy sigh of relief and had another sip of tea. "Mr. Terence,


    you wouldn''t believe how hard it was to find all that information out. It was twenty years ago and I had


    to give hush money to the people I had traced and interviewed to make them keep quiet¡ª"


    There was a moment of silence between the two.


    "So, you''re saying Ca was that baby girl that was left in the street?" said Terence slowly. ''What a


    coincidence!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    No one could have arranged such a coincidence to happen, '' he thought.


    "Yeah. We guessed rightst time. Several yearster, with the help of doctors, Gene Ji and Marian


    finally had their own child. That was Sean. Even though they had their own son, they still loved Miss


    Ca like she was their own biological daughter,"


    replied Bryant who was holding some files he had prepared in his hand. "After I got the information that


    I just told you about. I easily found out that in the 80s, that ring belonged to Mr. and Mrs. Hua. But no


    one has ever seen it since then.


    But now, the ring appears with Miss Ca. So there is no doubt that she is that baby girl that was left in


    the street all those years ago.


    I am however confused, why Mr. and Mrs. Hua left their only daughter on the street so carelessly and


    yet adopted four other children afterward. What happened to them that year?"


    questioned Bryant shrugging his shoulders. ''Who would know what runs through the wealthy people''s


    heads?'' thought Bryant.


    "Several years ago, Mr. and Mrs. Hua discreetly sent their people out to search for Miss Ca, why


    would they do that?" said Bryant confused.


    Seeing that Terence was not responding and remained quiet, he added, "Well, Mr. Terence, how about


    sending Miss Ca back to Mr. and Mrs. Hua? If their biological daughter returned home, then their


    adopted daughter, Bonnie, would certainly feel threatened and be as meek as amb. And you


    can finally marry Miss Ca. That''s a wonderful bonus. What do you think?"

 Chapter 128 Im A Disobedient Girl

    Chapter 128 I''m A Disobedient Girl


    Terence called Nathan and asked him to bring a cup of coffee. He looked up at Bryant through his long


    thickshes.


    "Of course I want to do that but I can''t. You know nothing about the situation of the Hua family. Under


    the calm waters are the dark tides. It just seems like everything is going smoothly, but in reality,


    conflicts continue to spread and intensify. If we expose Ca''s real identity this time, we would put her


    in danger," Terence expounded on the situation.


    Hearing Terence''s exnation, Bryant hesitated for a moment. He was an expert in searching for


    information but he had no idea about theplication of power struggle between warring families.


    "But...that can''t be true! Miss Ca is the only true biological daughter of the Hua family. Isn''t she


    supposed to be the apple of their eyes? How could she be in danger?" Bryant curiously asked.


    Terence just sneered and shook his head.


    "Bryant, you don''t understand. I know this kind of family very well. The Hua family adopted three sons.


    Aside from Bonnie, those three sons have already been fighting tooth and nail for the family


    inheritance. The mere presence of Ca, being the only true biological daughter would only make them


    unite to bring her down," Terence rified.


    With arge fortune in front of them, even biological siblings became enemies, what more would


    happen with family members who are not rted by blood?


    If Ca''s true identity was made public at this moment, she would be everyone''s target.


    After hearing Terence''s concerns, Bryant fully understood his reasons.


    "How silly of me! If that''s the case, Mr. Terence, you must take good care of Miss Ca and keep her


    away from the Hua family or she would be in danger!" Bryant concluded.


    It was clear then that the situation was not just any small matter. The Hua family had such a huge


    wealth and influence that it wouldn''t be surprising if people killed each other for it.


    "You shouldn''t worry about that. Ca is my future wife. Of course, I''ll keep her safe," Terence


    confidently assured him. Terence called on Nathan¡ªwho was waiting at the door¡ªtoe in.


    Then, he turned off theptop and sat down on the sofa.


    "Here''s your coffee, Mr. Terence." Nathan ced the mug on the table and stood quietly behind him.


    Having sat for too long, Terence started to feel pain on his back. He stretched his shoulders and ced


    his hand on the arm of the sofa, fingers tapping gently on it. "Nathan, you told mest time that Noah,


    the eldest son of the Hua family, tried to approach Ca. Is there any other thing about that encounter


    that seems significant?" Terence carefully asked Nathan.


    Nathan thought for a moment before speaking,"we found out that Noah was the one who instructed the


    robbery. But we still don''t know his real intention."


    Terence squinted. Nathan''s words cast a shadow over his eyes. His taps on the edge of the sofa


    became faster and faster.


    Now, he finally understood.


    Noah must have been aware of Ca''s real identity. That was why he tried to approach her. But why


    hadn''t he taken action yet? Or was he plotting something else?


    There was one thing he knew for sure. Noah was the smartest in the Hua family. Otherwise, he


    wouldn''t be the first one to find out the truth.


    Since Noah knew about it, he must have had a detailed n already.


    If that was the case, Noah was bound to be his enemy in the days toe.


    Without a doubt, Noah would certainly take advantage of Ca


    In the next room, Ca was sound asleep. She had raised her voice at Terence earlier, but after that,


    she could finally rest. She waspletely unaware that Terence was staying up all night for her sake.


    The next morning, Ca got up early. Although the servants always took care of Sean and his needs


    and she didn''t have to look after him herself, she still voluntarily chose to do it. Old habits certainly die


    hard. As an early riser, she got out of bed as usual and helped the servants prepare breakfast for Sean.


    "Sophie, Te¡ª Er...Mr. Terence, is he still asleep?"


    Ca was about to casually call Terence by his name, but she corrected herself immediately.


    After all, he was the master of this house. It might be alright if she called his name privately, but doing


    so in front of the servants would be too impolite.


    "Miss Ca, Mr. Terence stayed uptest night. He''s probably still sleeping right now. Mr. Nathan told


    us not to disturb him a moment ago,"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Sophie¡ªthe maid¡ªanswered her with a warm smile. She then continued,"Breakfast is ready, Miss


    Ca. Why don''t you sit down and have a bite?"


    "Oh. Okay." Ca picked up a te of fried egg and walked outside to the dining room.


    ''Terence stayed uptest night?


    Was it because I scolded him so severely that he got upset?


    No...that''s impossible. He was so thick-skinned that he would never be bothered by something like that,


    '' Ca thought as she ate her breakfast.


    Rainer was the one assigned to drive Sean to school. He smiled at Ca as he ushered little Sean to


    the car. After sending him off, Ca went upstairs.


    She took a pause at Terence''s door.


    She intended to ignore him and go straight back to her room. Somehow, she found herself still standing


    in front of his door.


    She raised her hand to knock. Suddenly it urred to her that he might still be sleeping. She dropped


    her hand and twisted the knob. She was a little surprised to find out that the door was unlocked.


    ''Right. You wouldn''t bother locking your bedroom door when you''re in your own house, '' Ca thought.


    Ca tiptoed into the room. It wasrge enough for a whole family to live in. A beautiful screen


    embroidered with andscape painting came into her sight.


    After she got familiar with Terence, Ca found him especially fond of things with traditional elements.


    He had absorbed the cultures of other countries, but he would always embed Chinese style into his art


    decorations.


    Ca went around the screen. She didn''t find him on the sofa so she took a few steps further and


    found Terence sleeping soundly on the bed.


    She immediately noticed the long, deep scratch on his neck. It was definitely hard to miss.


    She overreactedst night and scratched him by ident. She didn''t realize the scar was that severe.


    Ca''s words were worse than her bite. Last night, she lost her temper and couldn''t control herself. But


    now, she hadposed herself. Seeing that scar and knowing that she inflicted it, her heart softened.


    Terence had too many chances if he really wanted to strike her back. With bribes and threats, he could


    have forced her to have sex with him. It would be impossible for her to escape.


    But he didn''t. He never forced her to sleep with him.


    Instead, he treated her with respect.


    Men''s lust for women was sometimes uncontroble. Ca understood that. With someone that he


    liked in front of his eyes, he could do nothing but hold back his sensual urges. He told her countless


    times about how hard it was for him. That must not have been that easy.


    Leaning on the door, Ca watched the man''s sleeping figure on the bed in silence. After a while, she


    turned to leave.


    Her anger began to subside. Or at least, it wasn''t as heavy as yesterday.


    "Why are you leaving?" Terence''s voice caught her off guard.


    The truth was that Terence had been aware of her presence since she came in. Although he stayed up


    Knowing it was Ca, he rxed and squinted his eyes.


    Thanks to the ident in BH City six months ago, he was no longer careless and reckless.


    Ca stopped and turned around. The man was still lying on his bed with his eyes still closed. "Well, I


    was just passing by. I was wondering why you didn''te down to have breakfast," Ca tried to make


    excuses.


    Terence opened his narrow eyelids and looked at Ca. He gestured for her toe closer to him.


    "...... Come and give me a hug," Terence pleaded with his low, husky voice.


    Ca remained at the door. Eyes twinkling, she responded with a sly grin,"I''m a disobedient girl. Don''t


    you know that?"


    Moreover, considering what he had done behind her back, she would never obey his wishes.


    He should be grateful that she came to check on him.


    Hearing these words, Terence defeatedly retracted down his hands and rolled over to the other side of


    the bed. "Okay, never mind," Terence mumbledzily. "I was considering taking you out for a hike. But


    since you''re a disobedient girl, I don''t think you''ll go with me.


    Such a pity that you''ll miss the beautifulndscape! The verdant mountains, exquisite rocks, natural


    caves¡ªthere''re eighteen of them! Let alone the scenery inside. What a feast for the eyes! Well, I


    suppose you can''t go, right? What a shame!" Terence tempted her with his ns.


    Hardly had his voice faded away when Terence heard a little pattering of feet behind his back.


    Knowing she had fallen in his trap, he snickered.


    Terence knew her quite well. She had a kind of wanderlust inside her. Having stayed at home for two


    days, she must be terribly bored. She wouldn''t be able to resist the temptation to go out.


    Unsurprisingly, she took the bait.


    The moment Ca was near enough, he jumped up from the bed and wrapped her in his arms.

 Chapter 129 Why Werent You Jealous

    Chapter 129 Why Weren''t You Jealous


    Terence held Ca in his arms. After kissing her thoroughly a few more times, he released her from his


    embrace. "Let me sleep a bit longer, Ca. When we wake up, let''s have some brunch and then set


    off," he said.


    Ca said nothing.


    She only let him hold her and kiss her because she did want him to take her out for some fresh air.


    However, she hadn''t forgiven him yet. It would take some time before she could forgive him.


    They slept for about an hour more.


    After waking up, Terence took a shower and then ate something. Ca was bing restless because


    he was taking too long to get ready.


    If they couldn''t leave by noon, they needed to putt off their trip until after lunch. They would definitely


    arrive at their destinationte in the afternoon if they dally longer. They wouldn''t have enough time to


    have fun!


    Nathan and Rainer already loaded the car with the mountaineering essentials. They were holding the


    door open for them outside of the vi when Ca and Terence walked out.


    Ca wore a pink sportswear and a white pair of sneakers. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail.


    "Hurry up, please!" Ca shouted. When she turned around, she saw that Terence was just stepping


    out of the door.


    Terence decided to wear a grey sportswear that matched hers perfectly. He also wore a pair of white


    sneakers.


    However, the cor of his top had a vertical design to cover the long scratch on his neck.


    He was wearing a charming smile when he stepped out of the house. When he saw that Ca was


    beckoning to him from inside the car, his smile broadened.


    He strode quickly to the car.


    What an impatient girl! It was obvious that she wanted to go already.


    Ca was trying to get settled inside the car when she suddenly heard another car approaching from a


    far.


    Ca looked up to see a white BMW approaching the Seaview Vi.


    "Mr. Terence, it''s Miss Bonnie''s car,"


    Rainer said as he walked up to Terence.


    The white BMW stopped in front of them.


    Bonnie, who was wearing a white sportswear, got off the BMW and ran up to Terence.


    Bonnie was restless. She found it difficult to sleepst night. She was really anxious at the thought of


    Ca living with Terence.


    Unlike her other brothers, her only way out of their family was Terence. Her happiness for the rest of


    her life depended on whether or not she could marry Terence. She was determined to marry him. She


    was willing to do everything to make that dream of hers possible.


    Everything was going smoothly until that Ca suddenly showed up. She had it all nned already!


    That bitch stood between them and now she had no other choice but to be desperate.


    She decided to set off early in the morning to visit Terence.


    "Terence! How about we go to the countryside together? It''s a nice day today. Don''t you think?"


    Bonnie asked while holding Terence''s arms. She saw that Terence was also wearing a sportswear. It


    made him look even more masculine and charming. Bonnie couldn''t help but gaze at him in admiration.


    Her determination to get Terence got even stronger.


    "Terence, are you going now? That''s great! Let''s go together!" Bonnie said, acting surprised.


    Terence ignored her and gave her the cold shoulder.


    Bonnie then noticed that Ca was looking at them from the side.


    She also noticed that Ca and Terence were wearing the same style of sportswear. It made her


    extremely jealous but she immediatelyposed herself.


    "Hey, Ca, you''re here, too!" Bonnie greeted Ca.


    Ca shed her a grim smile then turned towards Terence.


    "I''m taking Ca out. Now that you''re here, let''s go together," Terence nced at Ca as he replied to


    Bonnie impassively.


    Ca didn''t want to go out with Bonnie. She took a step back and said, "Now that Miss Hua is here, I


    don''t think it is necessary for me to go with you. You guys have fun!"


    Now that his fiancee was here, how could she possibly still go with them!


    She would definitely be the third wheel. There was no way that she would put herself in that kind of


    awkward situation.


    Terence frowned when he heard what Ca had said. Before he could do anything, however, Bonnie


    spoke to Ca, "Why don''t you want to go with us, Ca? Come with us, please!" Bonnie grabbed


    Ca''s hands and added, "Ca, don''t regard yourself as a outsider. You saved Terence''s life! I owe


    you a lot!


    Terence and I will get married in the future. A couple should share their debts. Since Terence wants to


    repay you by letting you live here, I should entertain you well. I would feel guilty if you refused toe


    because of me. Soe on, let''s go!"


    Bonnie smirked and pushed her back into the car.


    Ca said nothing. She was trying her best to stay calm. If she kept on rejecting Bonnie, she would


    look guilty.


    Wait! Why should she feel guilty? She was not doing anything wrong.


    In the car, Ca red at Terence who was sitting opposite her.


    Feeling her gaze, Terence looked at Ca and gave her a wry smile. He could tell that there would be


    consequences for this.


    "Terence, your car is way morefortable than mine!" Bonnie said to him happily. She moved closer


    to Terence and rested her head on his shoulder. She was already imaging their future. "With your car,


    we can go wherever we want to go after we get married. There are so many fun ces in JA City! I''m


    afraid that I would spend my whole life just visiting them."


    Terence smiled casually in reply. He then yed with his phone silently.


    "Terence, when I came out this morning, I saw a couple in the park with a baby stroller. There were


    three babies! They had a girl and two boys. Don''t you think that it''s cute? I wish we could have two or


    more kids in the future," Bonnie said shyly while burying her face on his shoulder.


    "What do you say, Terence? Do you like kids? How many kids do you want us to have?" she added.


    Ca got goosebumps when she heard Bonnie''s words. She knew that Bonnie was only saying that on


    purpose to remind her that she was Terence''s fiancee. She was the one destined to marry Terence and


    not Ca.


    The fact that Terence was going to marry Bonnie stabbed Ca''s heart like a sharp knife.


    Fortunately, Ca brought her earphones. She pulled it out from her bag and stuffed them into her


    ears. She decided to drown them out by listening to music.


    She kept telling herself thatck of forbearance in small matters could upset great ns. She must


    endure whatever Bonnie would say from this moment on.


    Besides, there was nothing else she could do. She couldn''t just drag Bonnie away from Terence just to


    make her shut up, could she?


    If she couldn''t control her feelings and do something stupid, she could get both herself and Terence


    into trouble.


    While Ca was listening to her music and browsing the news on her phone, Terence suddenly sat


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    next to her. He lifted her chin with one finger and kissed her on the lips.


    "Hum!"


    Her eyes widened immediately. Ca just stared at Terence who was kissing her violently. She wanted


    to say something but Terence had her tongue in his mouth.


    What was happening? What was wrong with him? Bonnie was in the car with them!


    After a while, she managed to free herself from his arms.


    "Terence! Are you insane?" she shouted at him.


    Terence was staring at her intently. He then decided to rub her red lips with his thumb. She gasped


    involuntarily. "Yes, I think I am insane. Your indifference drove me crazy!" he yelled.


    How could she listen to music in this situation? It seemed as if she wasn''t jealous at all!


    When Terence released her, Ca immediately checked on Bonnie. She saw that Bonnie was sleeping


    in her seat.


    "What happened to her? Why is she sleeping? What did you do to her?" Ca asked.


    Why did she suddenly fell asleep?


    Terence chuckled. He wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her to him gently.


    "She was too noisy, so I put her to sleep. She was starting to irritate me,"


    Terence answered coldly.

 Chapter 130 Mountain Climbing

    Chapter 130 Mountain Climbing


    "Did you drug her?" Ca asked gaping in shock.


    She was worried about Bonnie''s well being and moved closer to check her. ''Thank goodness, her


    breathing is smooth and stable.''


    Ca thought that Terence was violent enough to knock Bonnie out because she was too annoying. It


    turned out he used drugs instead of fists.


    "Where did you get the knock-out drops?" Ca asked, still confused.


    Terence pulled her into his arms after canoodling her and he answered, "I got Nathan to prepare some


    before we got into the vehicle."


    Ca fell silent.


    ''Did he know already that Bonnie would being with us?


    But wait, why would he have knockout drops at all? Or, wasn''t this the first time that he has used the


    drug?'' Ca thought concerned.


    Since Bonnie was out cold, Terence could kiss and cuddle Ca as much as he wanted without


    worrying about Bonnie. He held her in his arms until they had almost reached the destination. Finally,


    when they were nearly there he let Ca go. With a bit more time left on her hands, she took her phone


    and began to y games.


    "Ca, can you pretend to be asleep?" Terence asked as he caressed her hair.


    "What?" His random question distracted her from the game she was ying and she looked up at him


    in confusion.


    Terence exined, "Bonnie will wake up soon after the drug wears off. If she wakes up and sees that


    she was the only one asleep, she will get suspicious. The best solution is that we both pretend to be


    asleep as well."


    Ca nodded and plugged her mobile to charge before shey down across the seats and closed her


    eyes.


    Terence grinned satisfactorily when he saw Ca sprawled across the seats. He leaned down and


    kissed her on the cheek.


    Then he returned to his own seat and leaned against it as if dozing.


    As theyy in their positions, Bonnie woke shortly afterwards.


    Bonnie blinked several times and shook her groggy head. Shocked, she wondered, ''When did I


    suddenly fall asleep?''


    Then she looked around for Ca and noticed her sprawled across the seat sleeping. ''Vulgar girl!''


    thought Bonnie resentfully.


    Then she felt strong shoulders next to her, she looked across and noticed that she was still leaning on


    Terence. Just like she had been before she had dozed off. Terence had his eyes closed and looked to


    be sleeping.


    After a short while, Terence opened his eyes and nced at Bonnie saying, "You''re awake."


    He pretended to yawn and stretch as he sat up. He didn''t sleepst night, thinking what he should do to


    protect Ca and carry on his ns, so he looked tired and exhausted. But to Bonnie, she just thought


    that he looked as if he had just woken up.


    "Ca, wake up! We''ll arrive soon!" Terence called to her.


    Ca opened her eyes slowly and stretched her bodyzily. Then she yawned and sat up, still dull.


    With her eyes half open, she pushed the curtain aside and murmured, "So soon?"


    Terence controlled his urge tough and answered, "Yes, we''re here."


    He didn''t expect that Ca was such a talented actress.


    This woulde in handy if she was to survive among the Hua family. She needed those sort of skills


    to manipte them.


    He recalled the incident with Megan and he was further convinced that Ca was a good pretender.


    After some training she would definitely be able to deal with different challenges in the future.


    Bonnie breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she wasn''t the only one that had fallen into a deep


    slumber. To see Ca sprawled out in such an undignified manner all of her doubts were cast aside.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She put it down to being a long bumpy road that had made her sleep and so dizzy.


    They had arrived at the destination


    and they all got out of the off-road vehicle one by one.


    Ca was the first to get out. The deck of the off-road vehicle was usually higher than ordinary cars.


    Girls who wanted to remain graceful always needed help getting down.


    However, Ca wasn''t aware nor trained in this so-called vehicle etiquette and so she just grasped the


    door and jumped off from it without any fuss.


    Terence followed after her. He gave Rainer a nce and Rainer nodded knowingly.


    "Miss Bonnie, let me help you!"


    Rainer stepped forward and held a hand out for her.


    Bonnie nced at Terence, but he was already striding ahead without looking back for her. Bonnie


    didn''t say anything but epted Rainer''s hand graciously and then jogged off to catch up to Terence.


    It was a hot day. Ca wore a cap and walked leisurely in front of them. She looked around and


    enjoyed the beautiful natural scenery of rolling hills and different trees that covered them like a nket.


    It was a beautiful and magnificent view.


    She closed her eyes and took in a deep breath filling her lungs with the fresh air that swept away all of


    her weariness. Ca then marched on to the hills.


    Terence watched her as she seemed to be picking up the pace, moving farther and farther away from


    him. He was about to tell her to slow down so she didn''t wear herself out. But his arm was grabbed all


    of a sudden.


    "Terence, it''s a long walk to the peak. I''m not as strong as you so you will have to help me when I get


    tired, won''t you?" Bonnie smiled softly at him as she nced at Ca who was a distance ahead of


    them.


    "Really? I heard that you liked exercising and that you climbed a lot of mountains," Terence said curtly.


    But he didn''t shake her off and walked together with her.


    After the vehicle parked, Nathan and Rainer also went over and followed Terence.


    Bonnie had meant to show her gentle feminity in front of Terence, however, she didn''t expect that he


    knew she was good at exercise. She couldn''t help feeling proud and answered, "Yes, I like climbing


    mountains and I have been to many famous challenging mountains in the world. But I''m a girl after all.


    I''m not as strong as you,"


    Bonnie exined proudly.


    Just like Terence had expected, Ca soon felt exhausted. She seldom exercised so her feet became


    heavier and heavier until she couldn''t go further.


    But by now, she was already way in front of the rest of them.


    She sat down on the stone stairs to have a rest and looked down at Terence and Bonnie as they


    walked together.


    They really did make a lovely and gracious couple. Terence was tall, strong and handsome, while


    Bonnie was beautiful and as elegant as a princess. Ca moved her eyes away from them and took in


    the beautiful surroundings around her and deciding that she must take a selfie.


    She tried to ignore the perfect couple down below and took out a selfie stick from her backpack. After


    finding the perfect angle she struck a pose and took a photo.


    She took several more photos before she packed the selfie stick away. By that time, Terence and


    Bonnie were already close by.


    Ca stood up about to continue on when


    Bonnie called out to her, "Ca!"


    When Bonnie saw Ca taking pictures, she got an idea. She took out her mobile and handed it to


    Ca. "Could you take a picture of Terence and me, please?"


    Terence didn''t expect Bonnie to ask something like that and he frowned ncing at Ca with some


    concern. However, it was toote to think of an excuse because Ca had already taken the phone


    from her.


    "With pleasure," Ca smile. Ca just took Bonnie''s phone without hesitation. She climbed up a little


    bit and turned around to find the right angle.


    She held the phone up towards them. "Terence, don''t be so serious! Smile!"


    Ca looked at Terence in the screen and reminded him.


    Terence creased his eyebrows and stared at Ca sullenly. He managed to make a smile.


    Bonnie was smiling sweetly and leaned on Terence with her head on his shoulder.


    "Perfect! It''s done."


    Ca took two pictures of them and returned the cell phone to Bonnie.


    Bonnie checked the pictures as soon as she got the phone. She looked satisfied and appreciated the


    photos for quite a while before she finally packed her phone away.


    However, just as Bonnie had packed her phone away, Ca pulled hers out and gave it to Bonnie


    smiling wickedly.


    "Could you also do me a favor, Miss Bonnie, The selfie stick is too short for a group picture, could you


    kindly take a picture of all of us, please?"


    Bonnie''s smile froze. Her expression changed suddenly. However, she couldn''t refuse her request


    since Ca just took her photo.


    She took Ca''s phone reluctantly and Ca grabbed Terence''s hand and dashed over to Nathan and


    Rainer.


    Terence was surprised by Ca''s behavior. She was such a cheeky girl! He could have hugged her


    right now for being so clever. She was learning fast.


    Ca arranged the three of them to stand together, with Terence in between the two brothers and she


    stood in front of the three men because she was the shortest. The pictures of them made Ca look


    daintier and cuter.


    "Miss Bonnie, you can take the picture of us now, we are ready. Thank you!"


    As she said it, Ca stretched out her arms like a tiny bird and smiled at Bonnie.

 Chapter 131 A Chance Meeting with Noah

    Chapter 131 A Chance Meeting with Noah


    Bonnie''s eyes gazed at Terence who stood behind Ca through the cellphone camera. She noticed


    how soft his eyes were when he looked at Ca. She chewed her lip as jealousy gradually filled her


    chest.


    She ignored that feeling and tapped the phone several times.


    After the photo was taken, it looked a bit different. It was hard to tell whether it was because of the


    lighting or the angle.


    Ca took the phone so she could see the photo. It seemed like Terence, who stood behind her,


    wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Nathan and Rainer looked like two door-gods due to the expression of their faces. Nathan had a


    solemn expression while Rainer shed a gleaming smile.


    "This photo looks so good. And I apud Bonnie for taking such a wonderful photo,"


    Terence looked at the photo and nced at Bonnie as he praised her.


    The unpleasant look on Bonnie''s face faded a bit and it turned into a smile. She was kind of distracted


    while she walked all by herself.


    "Ms. Ca, if you would be so kind, please send the photo to me! This is the first time I got a photo with


    Mr. Terence and I want to frame it!"


    Rainer said with an enthusiastic smile.


    "Alright. I will be sending it!"


    Ca replied and sent it to Rainer via WeChat.


    At longst, their group had finally reached the mountaintop.


    Ca smiled as she couldn''t help but admire the majestic scenery before her. There was a cave with


    stones elegantly dipped around it.


    Some caves were embellished with lighting, making it appear as if it was sparkling. Some caves were


    beautiful but not suitable for sightseeing due to being too dark.


    There was a beautiful pavilion near a babbling spring. The special light made the running water look as


    if it was sparkling.


    Furthermore, some caves were rebuilt intomercial establishments such as restaurants, hotels, and


    entertainment ces.


    "Don''t take too many photos or else you''ll drain your battery."


    Terence reminded Ca as she was snapping away ceaselessly.


    As he finished his word, she shouted, "Ah!


    Ugh. You jinxed me!"


    She groaned. If she could remember correctly, she had charged her phone up a bit inside the car. But


    unfortunately, it was far from enough and because she kept snapping photos along the way, her phone


    died just when she was about to take another photo.


    Terence nced at her phone and said, "It''s alright. You can use mine."


    Ca put her phone back into her pocket and stretched out her hand towards him, "Very well then.


    Give it to me."


    Terence shook his head with an amused smile and handed his phone to her.


    "Is there any private information that I should avoid in your phone?" Ca then asked him to tell her the


    phone''s passwords. She nced at him with a questioning look.


    "You are free to search anything in my phone," Terence took the phone from her with a smile, typed in


    his password, and handed it back to her.


    Bonnie just came out from the wash room and saw the interaction between them.


    She was not in a hurry toe out. After all, she was curious on how familiar they were towards each


    other.


    When Terence mentioned how he got acquainted with Ca, Bonnie could feel that he didn''t tell her the


    whole truth.


    Bonnie had a gut feeling that Terence and Ca must have been through a lot together before she


    came into the picture. They wouldn''t have been so intimate if they were just regr friends like they


    said.


    It had been only a month since Bonnie got engaged to Terence. At this point, she suddenly realized


    that she hardly knew much about Terence and there was little hope that he would love her back.


    She felt afraid of losing him. But at this point, Terence was only driving needles into her heart.


    When she turned around, she saw a familiar woman walking out from the wash room.


    "Julie?"


    Bonnie called out to the woman and that woman turned her head at Bonnie. "Oh, Bonnie!" Julie


    eximed as she walked towards Bonnie. "What brings you here? Is my elder brother here too?"


    Julie gave her a hug and smiled, "Of course. I came here with Noah."


    "Thank goodness!"


    Bonnie was in an ecstasy of joy. It was a great timing since she was feeling indecisive and needed


    somebody to help her.


    Julie was one of Noah''s girlfriends. Wherever he went, he would always bring her with him. That was


    why Bonnie was certain that Noah was around when she saw Julie.


    In the Hua family, they behaved as if they are each to their own. Yet Noah still took good care of his


    little sister.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Maybe he considered Bonnie as a woman without much ambitions so she would not pose a threat


    against him.


    Aftering out of wash room, Bonnie walked excitedly towards Terence and Ca. She grabbed


    Terence''s hands and pulled him towards her.


    "Oh, Terence, I just saw my elder brother''s girlfriend. My elder brother is also here! Can we go see


    them? Please?"


    Bonnie begged and even showed puppy eyes.


    She badly needed Noah''s advice. Without it, she would remain confused.


    "So he''s here?" Terence knew which elder brother she was talking about. In the Hua family, the


    rtionship between her and Noah was not bad. Suffice it to say, she was the only person in that family


    who was close to Noah. "Very well. Let''s go and greet them."


    Bonnie nodded enthusiastically with arge smile on her face.


    Ca listened to them in silence.


    She thought, ''Noah''s here too?''


    She gazed at Julie. It was no surprise that Noah would take interest with a woman like Julie.


    She decided toe along with them since she wasn''t familiar with the ce.


    Noah was eating peacefully at the other restaurant.


    Julie had went out for a walk after finishing her meal. He didn''t expect that she would walk back with


    some unexpected guests though.


    When he saw Terence from a distance, he stood up and offered a handshake, "Mr. Terence! It''s been a


    while!"


    Terence shook his hand, "Nice to see you too, Mr. Noah."


    "Noah!" Bonnie greeted and walked towards him to cling on to his arm, "I haven''t seen you for a long


    time! What have you been doing so far? You never sent me any messages!"


    Noah gave her arm a pat and smiled, "I have been a very busy man recently. I am always in a business


    trip. Besides, you''re already engaged to Mr. Terence. You can''t always stay with me."


    Bonnie felt her cheeks heat up and nced at Terence secretly.


    Ca finally caught up to them.


    ''I don''t need to be here, '' She thought as she observed them.


    Her presence wasn''t needed anyways.


    However, her appearance surprised Noah. His dark eyes glittered.


    He never thought he would see her there.


    Ca gave him a lovely smile as a greeting.


    "Miss Ca, how unexpected! You''re here too!"


    Upon hearing those words, Ca almost lost bnce but she managed to get back at her feet quickly.


    "Oh my!" Ca eximed, still with a smile. "What a coincidence, Mr. Noah."


    "Well, indeed it is. Whom are you with?" Noah nced at Terence.


    Terence smiled, stretched out his arm, and pulled Ca toward him, "Shees here with me. I didn''t


    expect you knew each other though."


    Terence actually knew that Noah knew Ca, but Bonnie and Julie didn''t know the truth so he


    pretended to be surprised.


    Noah noticed Terence''s hand on her shoulder. He was so clever that he knew it was a deration.


    After all he knew their fellow men so well.


    Even though Bonnie was already engaged to him, he had someone else inside his mind.


    Noah thought, ''Looks like things are getting really interesting now.''

 Chapter 132 Keep Your Distance

    Chapter 132 Keep Your Distance


    "Mr. Noah was really great! With just one kick, the thief was down!" Caplimented with much


    gusto.


    "It must be a trick of fate that we met somewhere in BH City," Noah smiled as he took back his nce


    from Ca.


    Bonnie couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She thought that Noah could help her out but it seemed that Ca also knew him.


    Since Ca, Bonnie, and Terence hadn''t eaten, they decided to move to a bigger table.


    Noah and Julie sat side by side, across Terence and Bonnie.


    Meanwhile, Ca suddenly felt out of ce. She wanted to join Nathan and Rainer at the other table.


    As she stood up, Terence raised a hand to stop her. Without any word, she sat back down beside


    Terence.


    There was a heavy air of awkwardness during the meal.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was so heavy and thick that one could cut it with a spoon.


    Bonnie chewed her lip as she red at Ca. Thetter could feel her sharp res while Terence was


    picking food for her.


    It was normal that Bonnie hated Ca.


    However, Ca didn''t understand why Julie also disliked her. Julie managed to mask it well though.


    Women had sharp instincts, after all. Ca could pretty much sense that Julie didn''t like her. It made


    her wonder.


    Was it because she was Noah''s girlfriend and possibly Bonnie''s future sister-inw? Since Bonnie


    didn''t like her, there was also a chance that Julie wanted to back Bonnie up.


    She just shrugged. ''Whatever. Who cares about them? Their family has nothing to do with me, '' thought


    Ca.


    With that, she started to eat.


    She was so hungry since she was exhausted from all the mountain climbing.


    During the meal, Ca didn''t pay attention to their conversation and only had her focus on the delicious


    fish meal in the restaurant.


    After the meal, Bonnie dragged Julie out. The two women went to the pool where various Koi fishes


    inhabited and a huge crowd gathered around it.


    "Mr. Noah, your girlfriend is really beautiful," said Ca, looking up at him.


    Terence went to find Nathan, and she wasn''t fond of the two other women so she decided not to join


    them.


    In the end, she and Noah were left alone together.


    Noah coughed. Anybody who was wise enough could see that Julie was only his mistress. Running


    into Ca was certainly something he didn''t expect.


    Ca smiled and said, "It''s no wonder why Mr. Noah wasn''t fond of Sherry. You already had such an


    amazing girlfriend. If I were a man, I would also have chosen Julie.


    After all, she was more elegant and well-bred."


    Noah only smiled silently.


    It was true he truly feltfortable around Julie but he never openly admitted that she was his


    girlfriend.


    He knew he couldn''t marry Julie and


    Julie was aware of it.


    "Miss Ca, I seemed to have noticed something. You seem to be really close with Mr. Terence,"


    Noah spoke with a hint of slyness in his voice.


    Ca''s wide eyes looked at his dark ones.


    ''Is he defending his sister now?'' Ca thought.


    "Of course. We have known each other for a while. He always looked after me and my little brother, so


    you could say we are pretty close," Ca replied truthfully. The meal earlier was already awkward


    enough with Terence doting over her.


    Terence didn''t seemed to be bothered by it and didn''t even try to conceal his rtions with her.


    "Is that so? I just want to remind you that Terence was Bonnie''s fiance. I hope you can keep your


    distance with him," Noah said coldly with a smile.


    He actually knew


    what would happen if Terence and Ca got together.


    If Ca''s real identity as the only biological daughter of the Hua family was revealed and she was with


    Terence, things would go way beyond his control.


    He had to y his cards right this time, or it would be a losing battle in his side.


    But he wouldn''t let that happen to him.


    Terence had to marry Bonnie, the adopted daughter of the Hua family.


    "You don''t know what happened between me and Terence, but I believe that you think that I don''t


    deserve him, right?"


    Ca spoke in a self-mocking tone but a smile remained nheless. "Mr. Noah, I know I''m different


    from you. So no matter what I do, I''ll beughed at as long as I stand beside people like you!"


    Noah was taken aback at her reaction.


    "No, Miss Ca. That''s not what I meant. I..."


    "Mr. Noah, I know you are Bonnie''s brother and I understand how you feel. You don''t want me to spoil


    her happiness. You want me to keep my distance from them, right?"


    Ca crossed her arms and spoke sarcastically, "It''s okay. If you can find a guy who''s fitting for me,


    then you don''t need to worry about it, alright?"


    Noah was about to open his mouth to say something but decided against it. Despite her joking facade,


    her mncholic eyes made his hard heart soft.


    Truly, Ca should be the Hua family''s pearl, his real sister, and Terence''s future wife.


    But right now, she was just a nobody and everyone looked down at her.


    He was also one of those people who looked down on her. He had to tell her to stay away from


    Terence, watch her struggle alone in supporting herself and her little brother from the sidelines.


    Mixed emotions were overwhelming him. Noah closed his eyes slowly. If he wanted to win in this game,


    he must not let his heart go soft.


    "Noah, what were you talking about?"


    Bonnie''s voice brought him back to reality. She was just feeding fish and chatting with Julie when an


    idea popped inside her head.


    Noah grinned. "Ah, it''s nothing important. We should probably go to the cable car now so we could go


    down the mountain. It''s already thiste." Noah put his hands inside his pockets as he nced at Julie.


    The smile on Julie''s face remained. It made her lookdylike, as if she came from a well-mannered


    family.


    She walked over to Noah''s side quietly. She didn''t do anything intimate, not even holding his hand.


    Bonnie called Terence and agreed on meeting with him by the cable car.


    When they had all gathered, Terence, Nathan, and Rainer were waiting for them by the entrance.


    "Terence, I just have a tiny request. Can I ride the cable car with my brother?"


    Bonnie put up her hands together as if she was praying. She needed to spend a moment with Noah


    alone. She would let Ca have her fun this time.


    "Alright." Terence instantly agreed.


    Bonnie and Noah went onto the first cable since it could fit two people. Then Nathan and Rainer. Then


    Julie was left alone.


    She didn''t mind after all. There wasn''t any trace of displeasure on her face.


    Finally, it was Terence and Ca''s turn to hop on.


    In broad daylight, Terence held her hand like a princess, letting her go in first, and finally himself.

 Chapter 133 The Cable Car

    Chapter 133 The Cable Car


    Once they entered the carriage the staff locked the door and the cable car started running.


    Before Ca had a chance to adjust to the moving cable car she was grabbed by two strong hands and


    a pair of lips came crashing down on top of hers, smothering her with a passionate kiss.


    While the cable car rocked and shook Ca feared to make any sudden moves. Terence thought that


    she was allowing him to make out with her so his kiss became even greedier and more intense.


    He had pressed himself so close to her that he could almost feel the warmth of her curvy body.


    Ca didn''t want to move the car too much in case people would get the wrong idea and wonder what


    was happening in their car. But Terence didn''t seem to be letting go of her any time soon, so she


    pinched him hard on the waist.


    Terence winced a little but instead of pulling away he bit the tip of her tongue and kissed her deeper


    still, for punishment.


    The kiss was so passionate that she could hear him swallowing.


    Ca''s face flushed as she thought of what he was swallowing¡ªher saliva!


    Terence finally let go of her when he was satisfied with the kiss.


    Ca''s face was as red as a boiled shrimp. She looked outside the window and was relieved to find


    that the stop was still a distance away. It would give her time to recover. Otherwise, people would


    definitely know that they were up to something.


    "Ca, I wonder what it would be like to do it up here. I would love to try it." Terence said in a sexy


    husky voice as he pulled her into hisp.


    "What do you mean? Aren''t you already in the cable car?" Ca asked as she tried to catch her breath.


    She was already used to Terence''s carnal desire''s that he showed from time to time.


    If she got angry every time he asked something like this, she would be spending her life in anger.


    Besides, she really didn''t have the strength to get mad.


    He kissed the life out of her and it was just an effort to speak, let alone argue with him.


    "I mean doing what we will both enjoy." Terence gave her a seductive smile as he nibbled her earlobe.


    When Ca realized what he was referring to, her face flushed red again.


    This man was so capable of flirting with her.


    "Terence, can you stop being such an ass?" she said angrily, sitting next to the window and looking at


    the scenery outside.


    "It''s only because you won''t ever let me have my way with you. I was just consoling myself with false


    hope. Are you really that cruel to even take that away from me?" Terence pinched her out of discontent.


    Many couples had sex after less than a week of dating. But Terence could only kiss her even after half


    a year of dating.


    Ca felt the sting from her butt then she stared at him. "It''s not up to me anyway. It''s your mouth!


    By the way, Noah just warned me to stay away from you."


    She suddenly remembered what Noah had said.


    Terence rested one of his hands on the handrail and while leaning against the seat for bnce and had


    the other hand on Ca''s waist. "I''m not surprised that he doesn''t want you to be with me. Or how else


    could he realize his great n?"


    "Huh? What''s that supposed to mean?" Ca pushed him away gently and sat across from him


    because they were nearly at the end of the ride.


    "Nothing, Ca. There are plenty of people that don''t approve of our rtionship. He doesn''t make any


    difference." Terence changed the topic of conversation.


    In another cable car, as soon as Bonnie and Noah had entered the car. Bonnie began to cry and


    started pouring her heart out to her brother.


    "What? Are you saying that all this time that you have been with the An''s that Terence has never


    touched you?" Noah asked his sister with his brows furrowed.


    Bonnie nodded.


    "I have tried so many times, but I''m ady, and I can''t be so bold and act like some barbarian, can I?


    He has kept his distance and would always find an excuse to stay away from me at night."


    Noah looked outside the window, but he couldn''t see the car that Terence and Ca were in. He turned


    back to his sister and said, "Bonnie, you know that


    there could only be two possibilities when a man keeps his distance from a woman when he could have


    done it."


    Bonnie looked up, wiped her tears and listened carefully.


    "One is that he cares a great deal for her and respects the woman''s opinion if she doesn''t feel like it.


    Then he will not go against her or force things to happen.


    The other is that he doesn''t care or love her. That he has no feelings for her and so has no desire to


    touch her.


    And there is another kind of man that wees all women. The ones he loves and the ones he doesn''t


    love. His body ispletely detached from his heart. And obviously, Terence is not that kind of man."


    What Noah had said made Bonnie think.


    "Noah, what am I supposed to do? You don''t know how out of line Ca is! Terence keeps talking some


    nonsense about gratitude. The way I see it, he is treating her as his girlfriend!"


    The words that Bonnie had been denying herself for so long had finally flew out of her mouth. And


    hearing them with her own ears made the tears flow down her cheeks like a river.


    "Terence arranged for her and her brother to live in his house and cares for her. The way that he looks


    at her and the desire in his eyes was so evident that anyone could tell!


    When did he look at me like that? Not even once!"


    Bonnie said in jealousy.


    Noah patted his sister''s shoulder andforted, "Bonnie, don''t cry. Cowardliness and surrendering are


    never allowed. The mind of a man can at times beplicated but it can also be simple and easy to


    read. Now that you know that he doesn''t love you. You should try to win his love.


    The things that Ca is capable of shouldn''t be hard for you.


    Or perhaps thinking about your situation. There is no other way out for you except for marriage. Do you


    have anyone else in mind apart from Terence?


    Bonnie, there is no going back, so you can''t give in. You should continue with your life no matter what it


    takes. You''re a beautiful and strong woman, and you will not give up on someone like Terence easily


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    like that. Do you understand me?"


    Bonnie''s sobbing had calmed down gradually, then she raised her head and there was a hint of hatred


    in her eyes. "Noah, can I ask a favor of you?"


    "No problem, as long as it''s within my power, I will try my best to help you." Noah looked at Bonnie''s


    teary eyes and sighed.


    "I¡ª


    I want Ca dead!"


    Bonnie cried out all of a sudden.


    "I want her dead! I don''t know why, but this woman makes me feel threatened. But she has nothing and


    she is just a nobody! But, But I just don''t know why¡ª


    Ever since she had showed up, I don''t stand a chance to fight."


    Bonnie''s voice was desperate and shaking as she grabbed Noah''s arm pleading with him, "Noah, that''s


    why I want her dead! Once she is out of the picture, Terence will have to marry me!"


    Noah didn''t expect her to say such things. His eyes were filled with disappointment all of a sudden.


    "Bonnie, who do you think I am? An executioner?


    You really think that I could kill anyone that annoys me? Have you ever thought about this? Even if


    Ca is out of the picture, there will be other womenpeting against you. Do you want me to kill all


    of them for you?"


    Bonnie became silent. She bit her lip hard and lowered her head helplessly.


    "Then what should I do? I don''t know how to make Terence notice me again. And if he finds out about


    the car ident and that it was arranged by me, he will hate me even more¡ª"


    This was also what unsettled Bonnie.


    Indeed, Ca had saved Terence''s life. But Bonnie was the one who was supposed to marry him, and


    that decision was made by their families long before Ca even came into the picture.


    Originally, Bonnie thought that even if Terence wound someday find out what she had done, they would


    already have been married by then, and he could do nothing about it.


    But now, things had changed.


    "Bonnie, there are many ways in the world. Take my advice, choose the one way that suits you most."


    After Noah had finished the cable car had almost reached the end, so he had to be brief.


    "Listen, Bonnie. Not only is Terence fond of special girls, I am as well. All men are. Ca is a very


    special girl.


    If you want Terence to notice you again, you will have to make yourself more excellent and more


    outstanding, other than that, nothing is useful. Do you understand?"


    As Noah finished his words, the cable car had reach its destination.


    It was better to hold your head high and fight than to weep and beg.


    Bonnie stopped crying and fixed her makeup. "Noah, thank you. I know what to do now."


    ''Noah is right. If a woman wants to be exceptional she can''t just rely on her status.''


    Noah and Bonnie came out of the car and then Julie followed.


    Then came Nathan and Rainer.


    Finally, Ca and Terence''s cable car arrived at the end of the destination.

 Chapter 134 Bonnie, You Dance So Well

    Chapter 134 Bonnie, You Dance So Well


    When Ca got out from the cable car, Terence held her around the waist to carefully help her.


    Bonnie, who was waiting not that far away from them witnessed the whole scene. Understandably, she


    couldn''t help but feel hurt and jealous. Like all other girls, she couldn''t turn a blind eye to her fiance''s


    intimate behavior with another women.


    "Terence!" she called out. After she had recovered herposure with a smile, she gracefully went


    over and took his hand in hers and then walked to the parking lot with him.


    Julie also went to Noah and asked, "Noah, shall we go back now?"


    "Yes, let''s go," Noah replied and walked away.


    Julie quietly followed him.


    She was hoping to leave hand in hand with Noah, just as Bonnie and Terence had. But she knew that


    Noah wouldn''t like that so she didn''t dare try.


    The prerequisite of staying with him was to be obedient and to follow his lead.


    Ca was left behind with Nathan and Rainer at her side.


    The trip was a good one for her. She was not the type of person who would ask for much. She had


    enjoyed herself and had delicious food. What more could she ask for?


    Even though the two groups were heading for different destinations, there was only one way out from


    the mountain.


    Terence''s car was in front, while Noah''s car followed.


    When they had arrived at the foot of the hill, they all got out of their vehicles and bid each other


    farewell.


    Ca felt so sleepy that she really didn''t want to get out. But when she heard Noah mention her name


    from outside of the car, she couldn''t find it in herself to be so impolite.


    "Terence, I am handing my sister over to you. Please take good care of her. She has been spoiled by


    us and at times she might be unruly and displease you. But she is kind in her nature. Please don''t take


    it too much to heart when she does make mistakes."


    When Ca was about to get out of the car she heard what Noah had said to Terence.


    She froze on the spot.


    Ca stayed in the car a moment longer so she could hear how Terence would answer Noah.


    ''Will he promise Noah against his will or¡ª''


    "Noah, you can rest assured that even if she weren''t my fiancee, she is your sister, after all. I will take


    care of her for certain,"


    Terence replied with a smile.


    To the average person his reply seemed wless. Just a standard polite reply.


    However, Noah read between the lines and interpreted it with another meaning altogether.


    Terence didn''t mention which sister he was referring to, as he didn''t mention Bonnie''s name. Ca was


    also Noah''s sister.


    "Great! Then I can leave with peace of mind," Noah smiled politely back.


    Even though he was suspicious, he tried to convince himself that he was reading too much into it. It


    was impossible that Terence would have known about the secret.


    After all, it was a very well kept secret about the Hua family. His parents didn''t even know of it, nor


    Ca. Let alone, Terence.


    "Miss Ca, I''m leaving now. I''ll see you in BH City."


    Noah waved to Ca who was standing by the vehicle.


    Ca smiled back at him and also waved goodbye.


    On the way back home, Ca had slept the whole way. Mountaineering was really exhausting. Ca


    knew that tomorrow morning when she got up, she was going to be feeling sore all over.


    It was dark when they had finally arrived home because


    Bonnie had insisted that they stay in the Seaview Vi for dinner.


    Ca realized that she was the only one who had been so worn out.


    Bonnie was athletic and she had experience with mountain climbing so she looked far better than what


    Ca did.


    Terence looked even better. He had daily fitness training with Nathan who was obsessed with


    exercising. So the trip today was a piece of cake for him.


    After having dinner and a nice soothing shower, Ca was so beat that she went straight to bed.


    "Terence, it''s too early to go to bed now. May I have a dance with you?" Bonnie asked on a whim.


    Before Terence answered her, she turned the music on.


    As soon as the music began, Bonnie swayed her beautiful body in time to the music and gazed at him.


    Terence took a sip of his wine and refused coldly, "I''m tired tonight. Let''s dance another time."


    "Oh, Terence. Don''t be such a party pooper! We''re both young. Young men are full of energy and vigor.


    Come on, dance with me!"


    Bonnie said as she went over and took Terence''s hands in hers and pulled him up.


    Terence sighed. He had no choice but to put his arms around Bonnie''s slim waist and dance with her.


    He was actually surprised at how well Bonnie danced.


    Bonnie smiled confidently as she saw the appreciation in Terence''s eyes.


    She had always been a good dancer and she meant to impress Terence this time.


    On the other side of the living room, a small figure slipped upstairs.


    Sean opened the door of Ca''s room and went straight to her bed. When he saw that she was snoring


    loudly in her sleep he felt angry all of a sudden.


    "Ca! Terence is being seduced by another woman. How can you sleep now? Wake up!"


    After dinner, Sean had stayed downstairs to finish his homework. When he was ready to go upstairs to


    bed, he saw Bonnie and Terence in a tight embrace dancing together to romantic music.


    Ca was still half asleep. She opened her heavy eyes and answered in a daze, "Don''t disturb me. I


    want to sleep¡ª" Then she closed her eyes again and continued to sleep.


    "What?" Sean stood with arms akimbo just like an adult and red at Ca in anger. "Ca! For God''s


    sake! Do you know that Bonnie is dancing with Terence downstairs right now?


    They look so intimate and they are holding each other so close. Aren''t you jealous?" Sean shouted at


    her.


    Even though Sean was only ten years old, he could tell from the TV dramas that he had seen, that


    Terence and Bonnie were being romantic.


    At hearing Sean''s words, Ca''s eyes opened wide and she sat up in bed immediately and asked,


    "Terence and Bonnie are dancing now?"


    Sean nodded solemnly.


    "Exactly! You weren''t there. You didn''t see what I saw. They were so close. If you don''t go downstairs


    now, who knows what will happen between them."


    Ca blinked in surprise at Sean''s knowledge of romance at such an early age.


    "Sean, how do you know all this stuff? Do you really only study at school? Tell me the truth. Do you


    have a girlfriend?"


    she asked, frowning.


    Sean rolled his eyes at his sister impatiently.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Ca, if you don''t go down now, Terence will betray you sooner orter!"


    In fact, the worst possible scenario that Sean''s young, innocent mind could think of to happen between


    Terence and Bonnie, was for them to kiss. But, Ca was suspicious of Sean and assumed that he


    knew more about what happened between couples than he led on.


    "Fine¡ª" Ca murmured and fell into bed again.


    If Terence would betray her so easily then he wasn''t the Terence that she loved.


    Even if she did go downstairs, what could she do? She didn''t know how to dance at all.


    "Ca! Ca! Ca! Ca!" Sean shook her.


    He was beside himself when he saw Ca flop back down into bed again.


    How could she ignore his warning? At times he felt as if things were the other way around. It felt like


    Ca was his little sister because he was always worried about her.


    Finally, Ca threw the covers aside and gave Sean a look. She got up and walked out reluctantly.


    She chose to take the stairs instead of the lift. Because she didn''t want to alert them that she was


    Once Ca was nearly at the bottom of the stairs of the second floor, they came into view from there.


    She was stunned to see Bonnie in Terence''s arms as they glided gracefully across the floor.


    They danced beautifully and every movement was fluid and smooth matching each other perfectly.


    Both Terence and Bonnie were born in prestigious families and so the Waltz was a basic skill for them.


    Terence stood tall and proud with his arm around Bonnie''s waist. Their postures and steps were so


    harmonious and light, like a pair of butterflies. Bonnie was gazing into his eyes, smiling happily and she


    looked more gracefully and sweeter than ever before.


    As romantic music yed on, Ca could see a slight smile on Terence''s lips and a sparkle in his eyes.


    Ca stood there until the dance was finally over.


    Bonnie stared at Terence, her eyes full of expectation. She was so touched by the romantic


    atmosphere that she leaned forward and gave Terence an unexpected kiss on the lips.


    "Terence, you did great," she said in an alluring voice.


    Ca was so distracted by what she had just witnessed, that she forgot to look down at her footing. All


    of a sudden, she missed a step and came tumbling down the stairs.

 Chapter 135 Terence The Good Actor

    Chapter 135 Terence The Good Actor


    "Ca! "


    Sean screamed.


    Ca had already tumbled to the ground. She was wincing in pain as she held her ankle gingerly. Ca


    nced at Sean signaling for her brother that she was all right and to stop screaming. There were only


    two steps left, so how bad could she have gotten hurt?


    Then she looked across and saw that Terence and Bonnie were walking towards her.


    "Err¡ª I''m fine. My brother finished his homework and insisted that Ie down with him. I''m sorry to


    disturb you,"


    she said as she waved at them. Ca got up quickly and hobbled on her injured ankle hurriedly into the


    elevator with Sean.


    "Terence¡ª"


    Bonnie held on to Terence''s arm as he was about to stride over to the elevator. Her beautiful eyes


    gazed at him and she said in a soft voice, "Terence, I''m your fiancee. If Ca can stay in your home,


    surely I can as well. Can''t I?"


    Terence looked down at her hand that was stopping him from going to Ca. A shadow of darkness


    shed through his eyes, making it hard for others to figure out what he was thinking.


    "Bonnie, your being my fiancee is exactly the reason why you couldn''t stay here. You are different from


    other women¡ª


    ... I''ll have someone take you back."


    Then, Terence broke loose from her hold and without exining any further to her, he called the driver.


    After that, he turned on his heels and briskly walked into the elevator.


    Bonnie stood rooted to the spot as she helplessly watched Terence leave. She felt deste and


    miserable in her heart. She was his fiancee, but Terence still wouldn''t touch her in a way that lovers do.


    Nonsense!


    Her brother had said, that if a man didn''t want to touch a woman even if he could, it could only mean


    one of two possibilities, that either he didn''t love her or he loved her too much.


    It was obvious what Terence felt about her.


    Bonnie had nned to leave with the driver. However, curiosity got the better of her.


    She wanted to see for herself how Terence had behaved with Ca when she wasn''t there.


    Was it true that Ca was only his life-saver and he was grateful?


    Or, were they actually romantically involved?


    "I''m not feeling very well. Wait for me outside, please. I will only be a moment. I need to go to the


    bathroom,"


    said Bonnie to the driver, who was waiting for her.


    "Yes, Miss Hua." The driver nodded respectfully and left to wait for her outside.


    When the driver was gone, Bonnie quietly crept up the stairs.


    On the third floor, Ca slowly limped towards her room. Sean couldn''t do anything to help his sister


    because he was only small and didn''t have the strength to hold her.


    When she was halfway down the hall, she turned and saw that Terence wasing out of the elevator.


    "Sean, you can go back to your room. I''ll help your sister." Then he briskly walked up to Ca and put


    his arm around her waist helping her walk to his bedroom.


    Sean was relieved when he saw Terenceing. He nodded and did what he was told.


    Terence kicked the door open and helped Ca to the sofa.


    "Tell me where you hurt yourself?"


    asked Terence as he reached for her ankle.


    "Ah! Be gentle!" Ca shrieked in pain as she instinctively pushed his hand away and held her ankle


    protectively.


    He gently moved her hand away and felt her ankle. "The bone doesn''t appear to be broken. You have


    sprained your ankle badly. But it should be all right with somepress and an ice pack."


    Terence came back shortly afterward with apress bandage and an ice pack. He gently wrapped


    the bandage around her ankle to stop the swelling and elevated her foot on a stool while he applied an


    ice pack to her ankle.


    "This ointment works very well too. Apply it two to three times once the swelling goes down and you''ll


    be okay."


    Then he packed the medicine box away and went to wash his hands.


    Ca sat on the sofa, staring at her bandaged ankle and absentmindedly rubbed it. Images of Bonnie


    kissing Terence kept shing through her mind.


    He had kissed Ca many times before, but it was her first time to see another woman kissing him on


    the lips.


    When Terence walked out of the bathroom, he saw a shadow of a person hiding behind the screen. His


    gut instinct was to kick it down.


    But he held back for a moment and nced down to the bottom of the screen where he saw a pair of


    shoes exposed.


    It was the same pair of white high heeled shoes that Bonnie wore while they danced.


    Bonnie had slipped them on from her car after they had dinner.


    "Terence,e here¡ª"


    Ca wasn''t aware that Bonnie was hiding behind the screen. When she saw Terence she called out to


    him.


    "Yes? What is it?" Terence asked as he went back to her.


    Ca reached out to him and gazed at him with glittering eyes.


    Terence just nced back at the screen behind and didn''t take her hand.


    "I''ve bandaged your ankle, so you can go back to your room now,"


    said Terence without any emotion as he sat down on the other end of the sofa.


    He couldn''t let Bonnie see him being intimate with Ca. Not now.


    Even if Bonnie was suspicious of the rtionship between Terence and Ca, it was purely her guess


    and imagination. She had never witnessed it first hand.


    Now would not be a good time for her to find out the truth.


    Sensing his aloof attitude, Ca unconsciously bit her lip.


    "Is there anything that you want to exin to me?" she asked.


    Terence crossed his legs sitting opposite her. He looked up and said, "Exin what? That Bonnie


    kissed me? Ca, she is my fiancee. It''spletely normal for us to kiss. There''s nothing to exin."


    Ca sat gaping at him. He could have knocked her down with a feather at how astonished she felt at


    that moment.


    She couldn''t believe her ears. Ca managed to suppress her mounting anger and asked, "Terence,


    are you serious?"


    Terence didn''t look up. Browsing through a magazine in his hand, he said casually, "Ca, I hope


    you''re aware that I treat you well just because you saved my life and for no other reason.


    If you hadn''t done that do you really think, that you, a nobody, is good enough to live in my Sea-view


    vi?


    I''ve done a lot for you. Because of you, I even let Bonnie go home even though she wanted to stay


    here with me. What more do you want me to do?"


    Ca felt as though her heart had just been ripped out of her chest. She coughed ferociously as she


    fumbled to stand up and leaned against the sofa for support. The pain in her ankle cut through her like


    a knife and she gave out a short gasp.


    "All right! Terence, you win! I just don''t like your fiancee. She hurt my brother. How can I like her?"


    Ca said, rubbing her ankle and gave out a sneer. "It''s easy to get me in, but it''s going to be hard for


    you to get me out! Even if, as you say, I don''t deserve it! I''m here now. You can try and throw me out if


    you dare! I will not leave!"


    Ca then hobbled angrily to the door and then remembered that she had forgotten to put her slippers


    on.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So she hobbled back to the sofa and bent down awkwardly to put on her slippers. After she put one


    slipper on her good foot, she pulled the other slipper onto her sore foot and winced in pain. So she


    limped back towards the door with one slipper in her hand and one on her foot.


    Bonnie quickly left from behind the screen when she heard footstepsing.


    She felt so relieved.


    How could she have believed that Terence could fall in love with a vulgar woman like Ca? The truth


    was, she was his lifesaver and she was using it to take advantage of him.


    Since that was the case Bonnie didn''t need to worry anymore.


    It meant that Ca wasn''t as difficult to handle as she had imaged she was.


    While Ca was


    limping to the door with one slipper in her hand, a man suddenly walked up and grabbed her from


    behind scooping her up off the ground.

 Chapter 136 Carla Can You Bite Me Gently On The Lips

    Chapter 136 Ca Can You Bite Me Gently On The Lips


    Ca could feel that it was Terence without even looking. She hit him square on the face with the


    slipper in her hand and shouted, "Are you freaking insane? You just said that I was a nobody and was


    just your frigging savior, didn''t you? Have you already forgotten what you just said to me?"


    Terence quickly removed the slipper from her hand and tossed it onto the floor. He heaved her over his


    shoulder and took her back to his bedroom.


    After he put her down onto his bed he called Nathan on his cell phone.


    "Nathan, has Bonnie left?"


    "Yes, I just saw her get into the car and leave now," replied Nathan.


    In fact, when Bonnie quietly went upstairs, Nathan had already noticed it. So, he immediately informed


    Terence.


    Even though Terence had already found out himself.


    Terence heaved a sigh of relief. He nced at Ca, who was ring at him full of fury and he


    exined, "I need you to calm down and hear me out. Bonnie was hiding behind the screen


    eavesdropping. So I had to say something to hurt your feelings. I only said it to make her believe that


    we''re not lovers. Because once she found out, I''m afraid she would try to do something to hurt you."


    Ca brought her knees up to her chest defensively and to keep Terence at a distance. She made a


    grunting sort of noise and questioned with doubt in her voice, "Really? But just a moment ago, I saw


    her kiss you downstairs.


    You seemed to be enjoying yourself, didn''t you? Your fiancee is such a good dancer, and you must feel


    very proud of her, right? And she loves you so much that it''s only natural for her to kiss you. Isn''t that


    right?


    Terence, if you want to admit that you love her, I will respect you as an honest man. But how could you


    cheat on me?"


    Terence burst out intoughter. If she hadn''t been hurt he would haveid her out onto the bed and


    taught her a lesson. But he stopped because he didn''t want to hurt her injured foot. "Why are you


    saying that I am cheating on you?


    Do you know what I was thinking while I was dancing with her?" asked Terence with a smile on his


    face.


    Ca hugged her knees and looked away, saying, "It''s none of my business and I don''t care what you


    were thinking about at all."


    "I was thinking that it would be wonderful if my Ca would learn to dance. Then I would hold a ball for


    you and dance with you all night long." He cupped her face and leaned in to kiss her.


    But Ca refused. "Don''t kiss me! You kissed another woman with those lips just now."


    "Come on. I''ve brushed my teeth and washed my mouth out many times. You can check for yourself by


    smelling my breath," said Terence as he pushed himself closer to Ca''s face and pecked her on the


    cheek.


    If Bonnie were still behind the screen, she would have been very angry at hearing what Terence had


    just said.


    Ca looked at him closely. Her eyes slowly trailed down to his lips.


    They were as red as a ripe cherry. So, Ca had an irresistible urge to taste them.


    A secondter, Ca kissed him hungrily on the lips.


    Terence had to fight the urge to burst intoughter again when he looked at Ca. It seemed like she


    was going to eat his lips. "Honey, can you bite me gently on the lips?"


    When Ca realized what she was doing, she hastily stopped biting his lips and gave a little awkward


    cough. She pushed him back and rubbed her cheeks that were now ming red from embarrassment.


    She must admit that he was a pretty charming guy who could always drive her crazy.


    "I''m going back to my bedroom,"


    said Ca as she began to crawl off his bed. But Terence held onto her foot stopping her from moving


    any further.


    "You''re not going anywhere. You''re staying here tonight,"


    Terence said as he pulled Ca into his arms. "Ca, I love you very much. No matter how talented or


    gentle other women may be. To me, you''re perfect just the way you are. You have stolen my heart."


    Ca was special.


    No matter if she was rude or gentle, in his eyes, she was unique and special.


    Terence was fascinated by Ca. He loved her and even her ws. He loved her so much that he could


    barely pay any attention to any other woman, other than Ca.


    Ca still felt self-conscious for what she did and buried her head into the pillow. Shey on the bed


    with her back to him and covered her red face with her hand. While she listened to his beautiful sweet


    words, her heart melted.


    In fact, she was confused when she heard Terence say those hurtful words to her. As far as she knew,


    Terence always kept his promises. Then after hearing his exnation, she felt relieved.


    Ca thought, ''Maybe it''s just that Bonnie wanted something more, so she followed Terence upstairs


    and wanted to eavesdrop on our conversation.


    Terence didn''t want to get things ugly with Bonnie, so he pretended that he didn''t love me.''


    Ca rxed feeling at peace and gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, Terence got up early. By the time Ca had woken up, he was already working in his


    office. He had lots of work to catch up on. During thest two days, he had been spending a lot of time


    with Ca and so he put some of his work off and now he had to finish it all.


    When Ca woke up, she felt achy all over. Her legs were really hurting her. ''What''s wrong with my


    legs?'' she thought.


    "Miss Ca, are you awake?"


    Sophie entered the bedroom when she heard Ca moving around. And a woman followed close


    behind. "Miss Ca, are you feeling sore all over?"


    Ca nodded her head. She really felt very ufortable, especially her legs. They hurt really badly.


    Then Ca remembered that they went climbing yesterday. The YH Mountain was really high it really


    wore her off. They had trekked there and since Ca wasn''t used to sports, her muscles were inmed


    and aching now.


    "Mr. Terence has arranged a professional masseuse for you. I''m sure she can help alleviate your aches


    and pains," Sophie said with a pleasant smile. Then she turned to the masseuse and gestured,


    "Please."


    "Miss Ca, could youy face down on the bed for me please?" instructed the masseuse as she


    walked towards Ca with a warm smile.


    Ca immediately rolled over.


    As the masseuse rubbed and kneaded, Ca thought, ''What a wonderful masseuse she is. Terence


    has chosen the right one. She puts just the right amount of pressure. It really is helping to ease my


    pain.''


    "So, do you always massage Mr. Terence?" asked Ca, exhalingfortably.


    "No, I don''t. He only asks my male colleagues to massage him."


    Ca felt very pleased upon hearing that.


    After the masseuse finished her work, Ca got up and felt much morefortable than before.


    "My suggestion is that you do more sports from now on, Miss Ca. It''s good for your health,"


    said the masseuse with a smile before she packed her things and left.


    Ca agreed with what the masseuse had said. ''She''s right. From now on, I should do more sports and


    do more outdoor activities. Going shopping is not enough. I have to spend more time climbing the


    mountains and get my whole body involved and stronger, '' she thought.


    Later on that day, Terence, Rainer, and Nathan were all away on business. And Sean went to school.


    Ca was left alone and she felt a little bored.


    She was sitting on the swing to pass the time.


    "Miss Ca, I''m sorry to bother you. But Mr. Terence ordered some greenery and flowers and they had


    just arrived. Where should I ce them?"


    Sophie came up to her and asked.


    Ca hopped off the swing and looked at the yard. She saw a lot of fresh flowers and greenery on the


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    back of arge truck.


    "Maybe you should make a call to Rainer or Nathan and ask," replied Ca feeling a little awkward.


    Sophie smiled patiently and shook her head. "Mr. Terence has told me, that it''s up to you. You can


    ce the flowers wherever you like."


    Before Ca came to stay at his vi, Terence had told his servants that once Ca moved in, she


    would be the hostess of the house. If there was anything that they couldn''t decide they should ask


    Ca for advice.


    Ca stood dazed for a moment and thought, ''ording to what Terence has said to his servants, they


    might misunderstand and think that I am an absolute dragon.


    But at least, it will help me kill the boring hours.''


    Ca circled the vi and paid more attention to the ces which were suitable for the greenery. Also,


    she specially consulted a gardener about the feature of greenery and flowers.


    An hourter, she asked the gardeners to carry the greenery and flowers to the ces that she had


    nned out.


    When she was busy with the cement of the flowers, Sophie came to her again and told her, "Miss


    Ca, our chief ising."

 Chapter 137 Nicholas Visited

    Chapter 137 Nichs Visited


    Ca was fixing a pot nt with her sleeves rolled up to her elbows. She turned back and asked,


    "Who?"


    "Miss Ca, Chief is Mr. Nichs. Mr. Terence''s grandfather. We all call him Chief," Sophie exined


    patiently.


    "He''s who¡ª Oh, my gosh! What''s he doing here?" Ca said in a panic, suddenly remembering who


    he was. She met him once briefly in BH City.


    The old man came across as too aggressive and she found him very intimidating and hard to handle.


    Now that Terence wasn''t here she was left to deal with him on her own.


    "Miss Ca, I believe the old master would have been aware that Mr. Terence wasn''t here at the


    moment. It''s obvious that he ising to see you,"


    Sophie analyzed. She had been working for Terence for a long time and so Sophie had a rtively


    good insight of what was going on.


    Ca shuddered hearing her say that. She looked down at her soiled casual outfit and said, "Sophie,


    can you stay with him while I go clean myself up and change into something more appropriate?"


    "Okay. Don''t panic, Miss Ca. Chief looks forbidding, but in fact he is nice to young people," Sophie


    said trying to ease her fears.


    "I see. Wait¡ª How should I call him? Chief?" Ca was about to run off to get changed when she


    suddenly remembered to ask her. Sophie was older and more experienced at dealing with these sorts


    of things.


    Since Ca and Terence were in a subtle rtionship, properly addressing his grandfather would be


    extremely important.


    "Well, Mr. Terence calls him Grandpa. Maybe you can call him the same too?"


    ''Terence loved Ca so much. It''s most likely that they will marry. So once Ca was married to


    Terence, then it would only be natural for her to call him grandpa as well, '' thought Sophie.


    "I don''t think that''s a good idea. He may think me too presumptuous," Ca said furrowing her brows.


    Sophie chuckled and agreed. Ca''s concerns sounded reasonable. "Miss Ca, the people outside of


    their family, like us call him, Chief. Younger people or people close to him call him Mr. Nics or


    Nichs. You could call him Mr. Nichs or just Nics. It wouldn''t be offensive."


    Ca nodded. She vaguely recalled that she may have called him Mr. Nichs when she met him the


    first time. But she was so nervous now that she couldn''t be for certain.


    However, this time was far different fromst time.


    Thinking of the stupid things that she had done the first time that she met him. She felt extremely


    embarrassed about seeing him again.


    "Thank you for your advice, Sophie." Ca breathed in deeply and ran upstairs.


    Once Ca was in her room, she quickly washed her hands and brushed her hair. Then she opened


    the wardrobe and chose an elegant white dress with a small pink flower motif and a matching pair of


    shoes.


    Ca didn''t dare to linger for too long.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    When she was inside the lift, she kept taking deep breaths to calm her nerves. Terence''s most beloved


    grandfather, it was the first time she would meet him formally. How could she not be nervous?


    Once the door of the lift opened, Ca put on a wide weing smile and walked towards the living


    room.


    She looked around the room. "Nichs?"


    Ca''s smile froze and she had a feeling of dread when she saw that the living room was empty.


    ''Where is he?


    Did he get angry and leave because I kept him waiting for too long?''


    "Nichs?"


    Ca was beginning to feel anxious as she walked throughout the mansion looking for him and calling


    his name.


    "Nichs? Nichs? Nic..."


    When she walked passed a window she saw a lone figure standing as straight as a por tree outside.


    He was standing beneath a tree gazing out at the vast sea in the distance.


    "Nichs? You''re here. I was so worried that you may have left because I kept you waiting for too


    long,"


    Ca said breathlessly as she hurried to his side.


    Nics slowly turned around to look at her. He was aged, but still looked hale and hearty and his voice


    was sonorous.


    "You know I''m not deaf. If you had of addressed me properly, I would have already replied to you by


    now."


    Ca was taken aback. ''I didn''t address him properly?''


    She gave Sophie a nervous look. Ca had specifically asked Sophie in advance to avoid addressing


    him improperly.


    "Err¡ª Mr. Nichs?"


    She raised her eyebrows with the hope that she got it right this time. But the elderly gentleman still


    didn''t answer.


    "Chief?"


    He still didn''t reply. Ca was beginning to feel hot and flustered, and she wiped her brows with her


    hand. She tried again with a tiny voice barely audible, "¡ª Grandpa?"


    "Yes! You have finally addressed me correctly. Though, I barely heard it. Louder next time," Nics


    replied in a booming voice as he strode off towards the pavilion.


    "Grandpa!" Ca called out again and much louder this time. Feeling much more at ease, she


    instructed Sophie to bring some tea for them.


    Once Sophie had arrived with a tray of tea, Ca poured a cup of tea for Nics and served him.


    "Grandpa, have a cup of tea."


    "Thank you." Nichs took the cup from her, had a sip and considered her.


    ''She is exactly the same as she was thest time I saw her.


    Not bad, much like a diamond in the rough. Shecks the grace of ady thates from an


    honorable family. However, that could easily be cultivatedter. After she bes a member of the An


    family, she would have many things to learn.''


    "Ca, Terence said that he would bring you to see me. But I have been waiting for a long time and he


    still hasn''t brought you. I called Terence this morning and mentioned it to him again. But guess what the


    rogue said?"


    Nichs chuckled and coughed, shaking his head when he thought of Terence''s words.


    "What did he say?" Ca asked smiling.


    Nichs put his cup down and shook his head and said with great affection, "I''ve spoiled that rascal so


    much. He said if I wanted to see my granddaughter-inw, I had toe here myself.


    He said in view of the current situation, even if he did ask you, you wouldn''t havee with him to see


    me, anyway. So instead, I came here myself."


    She bowed her head down and became silent. Nichs looked at Ca with a warm smile on his face


    and said, "Don''t feel embarrassed. Meing here tells you everything, doesn''t it?"


    ''Nichs loves his grandson so much.


    That''s why he has epted me, the girl that Terence loves.''


    Ca nodded slightly but still kept her head down and said in a meek voice, "Thank you, Grandpa. It''s


    not that I didn''t want to see you. I just felt that I don''t deserve¡ª"


    After all, to the Ans she was a country girl from nowhere. She didn''t have the courage or confidence to


    just go and visit Terence''s family.


    Nichs bellowed out a heartyugh and it made Ca suddenly feel relieved.


    "Silly girl. You''re the one that Terence has chosen. Why wouldn''t I like you?" Nichs said smiling with


    a face beaming full of affection. "Let me tell you something. No matter what others might think, as long


    as you and Terence love each other, that''s all that matters. You are a promising couple!


    We all have hurdles in our lives


    and if you want to get through the hard times sooner. I have a piece of advice for you."


    Nichs leaned forward with a smile on his face and a twinkle in his eyes.


    Ca pulled her chair closer to him.

 Chapter 138 Have A Child

    Chapter 138 Have A Child


    She gazed into the old man''s eyes and listened intently.


    "The solution is, to have a child with Terence! The sooner, the better!"


    Nichs'' tone and expression were serious.


    "But¡ª," Ca uttered in shock.


    "That way, things will be set in concrete. You have my full support and nobody can separate you after


    that!" Nichs exined confidently.


    Ca sat in shock staring at Nichs. After she regained herposure she smiled awkwardly and


    said, "Grandpa, we''re not even married yet. Isn''t it too early to even speak of a child?"


    "Exactly my point. That''s why I suggest having a child as soon as possible. If you want your happy life


    with Terence toe earlier, this is a shortcut to it." Nichs smiled and patted her hand. "Ca, I


    don''t have a great-grandchild yet. Terence''s eldest brother is in NF now. And even though Rhys is


    engaged, he is unlikely to have a child any time soon, since he''s still a yboy.


    What''s more, Terence is the only legitimate heir who is recognized by the whole family. His child will be


    the most anticipated and weed!


    Both Marcus and Rhys are bastards. Even though they are also sessors legally, they will never


    be the heir of the An family.


    Apart from thew, an heir must also be recognized by the three branches of the An family.


    It''s a family tradition that has been passed down for centuries. Even Edmund has toply with it, let


    alone Marcus and Rhys."


    "But, Grandpa¡ª Isn''t the reason why Marcus and Rhys are not recognized that they were children born


    out of wedlock? If Terence and I have a child before we are married, wouldn''t our child have the same


    status as theirs?"


    Ca bit her lower lip and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ca, you little fool! How can it be the same? They ended up like that because Edmund didn''t want to


    marry their mother in the first ce. But you and Terence are different. You love each other and he can


    ask to marry you when you are pregnant. Your child will still be legitimate and it doesn''t contradict to


    our family rule,"


    Nichs patiently exined it to her.


    Ca thought for a while. Initially, she thought Nichs'' suggestion seemed a bad one. However, after


    giving it some more thought, it did actually make sense. The idea had never crossed her mind before,


    but now, she was seriously considering his bold proposal. Although this wasn''t the result that she


    wanted at all.


    "Grandpa, please stay and have lunch with me. I have already asked the chef to prepare some dishes


    that you like." She wanted to shift the topic as soon as possible.


    Nichs smiled and nodded.


    It was natural for this girl to feel shy. After all, this was the first formal meeting between them and he


    put to her such a bold suggestion. She was right to feel shocked.


    They had lunch together. After some small talk, Nichs left.


    Ca breathed a long sigh of relief after she saw Nichs out.


    In the afternoon, Ca sat in front of the French window on the top floor, looking out at the magnificent


    view of the sea and drinking her afternoon tea.


    She recalled the conversation she had with Nichs that morning. Knowing how prominent Nichs


    was, she knew that his visit wasn''t without a reason.


    She just couldn''t work out whether he came on his own ord or Terence had asked him to.


    But it was apparent, that his visit did make her feel much better.


    At least now, she didn''t feel so self-conscious about living in Terence''s home as his secret lover. His


    family had recognized her. What was more, Nichs was a very important and influential figure in the


    An family.


    Nichs supported Terence and they both knew that the engagement that was arranged by Terence''s


    father between Terence and Bonnie wasn''t serious and wouldn''tst.


    However, Edmund and Bonnie were on the same wavelength. Edmund wanted to bond the two families


    together through marriage to strengthen the status of the An family.


    Terence had two brothers, but she had only met Rhys.


    As far as she knew, the situation in the An family was prettyplicated.


    Sean came home from school soon after.


    Once he arrived, he asked one of the servants where Ca was. He was informed that she was on the


    top floor.


    "Ca! Finally it''s Friday! I can y with Terence again!"


    Sean shouted happily as he rushed to her.


    He had studied for five days and the weekend was finallying. He was overjoyed now.


    "Ca, my ssmates told me that JA City has thergest water park and it''s extremely thrilling!


    There''s also the Ice Kingdom, the whole building is made out of ice and it''s engraved. And a real frost


    queen lives inside there. I''d love to visit both of them. I also want to y Counter-Strike! Many of my


    ssmates have yed it!"


    Sean bombarded Ca all at once. Finally, he sighed, "I''ve only got two days off from school and there


    are so many things that I would like to do but I don''t have enough time to do it."


    Ca passed a cup of water to her brother and smiled softly, "Don''t worry. You have eight days off in a


    month. You can visit them one by one."


    Sean nodded and took the water from his sister. He drank it all and wiped his mouth with the back of


    his hand. "Ca, let''s visit Ice Kingdom tomorrow, okay? It''s veryrge and all the things inside are ice


    engraved. I heard there are many exciting activities!" he pleaded.


    "All right. Let''s go there then!"


    Ca promised without hesitation. This week had been a tough one for Sean and she thought it might


    do him some good to get out and rx a little."


    "Wow!" Sean cheered excitedly. When he put his cup down on the table, Ca''s phone rang. "Ca,


    you have a call.


    Is that¡ª Uncle?"


    Sean frowned as he read the caller''s name on the screen. He didn''t really like that rtive.


    Ca was also surprised. She hadn''t heard from him in almost two years. Why was he calling her now


    all of a sudden? She couldn''t figure it out but she put it on speaker.


    "Hello?"


    Ca answered, even though she didn''t really want to.


    He was after all a rtive. It would seem rude of her if she ignored him.


    "Ca, it''s me, your uncle! Where are you now?" a rough voice asked on the other end of the line.


    "Err, Sean needs to study for a month in a primary school in JA City. So we''re both here now. Do you


    need something?" Ca asked directly.


    She knew her uncle well. He didn''t care about their lives at all. When they were going through some


    hardship of their own, he never showed up to offer any help or support. He must want something since


    he had called out of the blue.


    "Ca, here''s the thing. I actually feel embarrassed to make this call to you, but your aunt insisted."


    Hasen, who was Marian''s brother, faltered on the phone.


    Ca rolled her eyes, knowing that it was all just a front and that he only ever contacted her when he


    needed her help.


    "Uncle, just say it. You can be frank with me."


    Hasen cleared his throat, and then continued, "I heard that you know someone influential in JA City, is


    that right? You see your cousin''s score for the college entrance exam was a little lower than the


    admission score. It''s not a big gap, only ten points. And your aunt was wondering if you could help with


    that?


    Your cousin wants to study at JA University. You know, it''s a very reputable university and she will have


    a much better future for herself if she can study there. So you see¡ª"


    JA University was among the best universities in the country. Her uncle wanted his daughter to study


    there through the way of influence. It really was a tall order.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Uncle, you have really overestimated me. If I had such an influence, I wouldn''t have studied in a small


    college in BH City myself! You''re asking the wrong person."


    Ca couldn''t help grinning. How ignorant her uncle was to ask for such an unrealistic favor!


    "Ca, don''t turn me down so quickly! I know everything. You know the An family''s heir, right? How can


    I be asking the wrong person? Since I know you have such a strong rtionship with him,"


    Hasen smiled. "Besides, if your cousin settles down in JA City, you can take care of each other. After


    all, you are rtives. It will be a good thing for both of you."


    ''News travels fast, '' thought Ca.


    How did he know of her rtionship with Terence even from BH City?


    Her uncle even thought that she could help with his daughter''s college entrance qualification?


    Nonsense!


    It was really ridiculous!


    "Uncle, I will try to help you since you insist. But you shouldn''t believe all the rumors. In fact, I don''t


    know the An family''s heir very well. We are only casual acquaintances. Besides, what you are asking


    isn''t going to be an easy task. You will have to first prepare some gifts for me to take to him before I go


    to meet him."


    Ca''s eyes twinkled wickedly. She didn''t turn him down directly, but she could shrink him back in


    some other ways.


    However, She didn''t expect that Terence, who was standing behind her had heard the whole


    conversation.

 Chapter 139 Sending A Gift To Mr. Terence

    Chapter 139 Sending A Gift To Mr. Terence


    "A gift?" Hasen paused and asked.


    "It is only polite to bring a gift. One can never go empty-handed when asking others for a favor. Am I


    right? Besides, the An family is a powerful family. They are sure to be ustomed to these kind of


    things. We have to make sure that the gift will bevish. If we bring something, Mr. Terence might


    acknowledge our request. If that happens, he might consider helping us. We must bring an expensive


    gift just to be sure!"


    Ca said with a smile. Then she added, "Uncle, selecting a University is one of the most important


    thing a person will do in her life. She is your precious daughter. It is only right that you spare no


    expense to provide her with the best. I am not entirely sure whether I can help or not. However, you


    can call me whenever you need me. I promise that I will try me best to help you," said Ca.


    Hasen hesitated when he heard about the gift. Moreover, there was a chance that this may not


    seed.


    His wife was sitting next to him and she was getting impatient. She snatched the phone from his hand


    and said, "Ca, aren''t you together with Terence now? From what I''ve heard, you and him are now


    dating. Based on your rtionship, is a gift really necessary?"


    Ca withdrew the phone slightly away from her ear because her aunt was speaking loudly. She then


    nced at Sean who was listening carefully in the conversation. She returned the phone to her ear and


    replied, "My dear aunt, there is an old saying that seeing is believing. Have you seen us together in


    person?"


    "I heard that Terence was engaged with another woman. But a lot of people are saying that it was over


    and that you two are together now. Can you give him some pillow talk? Persuade him to help us?


    Maybe he will agree to help us if you talk to him very sweetly. What do you say, Ca?" her aunt


    pleaded.


    Ca sneered and said, "Aunt, it is easy for you to say that. When I was in college I heard that even


    the daughter of our mayor failed to enter the JA College. And only by one point at that. Your daughter


    failed by ten points. Do you really think it is possible to get her in?


    Now without contributing a single cent, you and my uncle want me to ask the Ans for help. Tell me how


    to do that?"


    Struck dumb by her sharp words, her aunt thought for a little while and said, "How about this? You


    cover the cost of the gift for us first then we will pay you back after. We can even give you more money


    if you managed to help us!"


    "I''m so sorry, Aunt. I do not think that I can do that. I am just a young woman in my twenties. I also


    need to pay for my brother''s education. How can I possibly buy an expensive gift for you?"


    said Ca. She can''t help but feel offended with her aunt''s words.


    "So Ca, are you saying that you are not willing to help us? Is that what you are implying? " said her


    aunt in a sharp voice.


    "How could you say that? I already told you that I will try to talk to them. But I can''t promise you that I


    will seed. I cannot give you my word, considering the difficulty of your request,"


    said Ca.


    "Ca, how about this? I will go to JA City tomorrow with your uncle. Can you introduce us to Mr.


    Terence? We will ask him for his help in person. If things fail, there is no need to me anyone. What


    do you say?"


    said her aunt. She was truly a shrewd woman. She immediately thought of a second option for Ca in


    such a short notice.


    Ca was about to speak but she noticed a tall shadow on the ground in front of her.


    She nced behind her and found Terence standing by the wine cab behind the sofa.


    He stared and smiled at her with his arms crossed.


    "Ca? Ca? Are you listening to me? Why are you not speaking?"


    said her aunt at the other side of the phone.


    Ca recovered herself and said, "Aunt, Mr. Terence is a very busy person. I am not his boss. I cannot


    see him or make an appointment with him just because I want to."


    After hearing that, Terence looked away. He was trying to keep himself fromughing.


    "It''s okay. I know that he is a busy man. I decided that we will stay in JA City for a while. Please take


    your time. There is no need to hurry." said her aunt. She did not intend to stop until she reached her


    goal.


    Finally, their conversation ended.


    Ca threw her phone on the table.


    Sean spoke first and asked her, "Ca, what does uncle and aunt want?"


    He didn''t understand what the conversation was about.


    Terence walked over to them. When Sean saw him, he ran up to Terence and gave him a big hug.


    "Terence! I am d that you''re finally back!"


    While still holding Sean''s shoulder, Terence sat beside Ca and said, "What kind of gift do you n to


    give me? Please tell me more about it.


    If it will satisfy me, I might consider your request."


    He heard most of their conversation and guessed what it was all about.


    Ca grabbed a banana from the table and while peeling it said, "Stay out of it, please. If they were


    sick, I will dly lend them some money for the hospital. However, they just want to im advantages


    through your influence. It will make things worse if I decide to help them. Give them an inch, they will


    take a mile,"


    said Ca while eating the banana.


    "They want to get something for doing nothing. It would set a bad example to our other rtives if they


    hear that I helped them."


    Ca was softhearted but she could never tolerate such things. They disappeared when she and Sean


    needed them the most. They were miserable when their parents died. Their rtives were never there


    for them when she and Sean were suffering. She was surprised that they are now suddenlying to


    her for help because they thought that her life was improving.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Besides that, the more one got, the more one wanted. Her rtives were greedy and dissatisfied


    people. They would definitely ask for more if she decided to help them.


    "Ca, is it all right if you don''t help them? I don''t like them either because they did note to see our


    mom when she was ill. But they are still our uncle and aunt. They are the only rtives we have left in


    this world..." said Sean curiously. He looked at Ca and then at Terence.


    After hearing Sean, Terence started to understand why Ca treated them with that attitude. He turned


    to Ca and said, "Ca, I can fix this for you if you want. If your aunt decided to call again to ask for


    help, I can talk to her about it.


    The sooner we solve this, the sooner we can get rid of them."


    He knew how these things work. He was more experienced than Ca in dealing with these kind of


    things because the Ans had numerous rtives.


    One could even say that he was an expert in dealing with annoying rtives.


    Unable to sit still, Sean stood up suddenly. He turned to Terence and said, "Terence, I am going to y


    downstairs. Talk to youter!"


    "Okay, you can go. Be careful!" replied Terence while smiling at him.


    Terence sat next to Ca. He ced his arm around her shoulder and asked her gently, "What did my


    grandfather say to you today?"


    Still concentrating on eating the banana, Ca said, "Nothing. He just wanted to check up on me."


    "Really? Didn''t he tell you that he wants to be a great-grandfather as soon as possible?" Terence


    whispered softly in her ear.


    Suddenly, her ears burned red after hearing his words. She ced the remaining banana in his mouth


    and said, "Let''s talk about that when you are no longer engaged to someone else! You want me to


    have a baby with you now? Before getting married? You can keep on dreaming, big guy!"


    Terence chewed the banana and threw the peel into the trashcan. He cocked his eyebrow and replied


    to Ca "Don''t forget your words! If I end the engagement, you need to marry me and bear my


    children! Right? There is no backing out now! You can''t take back what you said."


    Ca walked up to the wine cab and poured herself a ss of wine.


    "Do not misinterpret my words and take them out of context," she said.


    The most important thing right now was for them to get married.


    It would mean a lot to her.


    Instead of answering her immediately, Terence just stared at her silently. He was rubbing his chin while


    contemting.


    Ca was acting different. She was silent.


    Like an elegant Persian cat, she was looking at the wine sszily with her eyes half open.


    She looked sexy and pure at the same time. She was like a beautiful michelia alba that was blooming


    in a valley. Her ck hair covered half of her fair face and her bright eyes blinked beautifully from time


    to time.


    His head was filled with words that could possibly describe how beautiful she was at that moment but


    he found it difficult to say them. Her beauty was making him speechless.


    "Ca, I promise that I will marry you.


    No one is more qualified to be my wife than you,"


    Terence said while approaching her. He took the wine ss from her hand and drank from it.


    Ca took the wine ss back and told him, "Thank you, your majesty. I will be eternally grateful to you


    for your appreciation. I promise to take good care of you as carefully as I can!"


    "Oh, really? How grateful are you? Can you please show me?" said Terence. He was like a bad boy.


    His dazzling eyes were being filled with tenderness.


    Ca smiled sexily at him. He was now flirting with her hard.


    ''Okay then, Mr. Terence. I will give you what you want.''

 Chapter 140 Why Start What You Cant Finish

    Chapter 140 Why Start What You Can''t Finish


    Raising the goblet to her lips, Ca drank the wine to the veryst drop.


    She put on an alluring smile and turned to face Terence. Looking him straight in the eyes, she took his


    hand and brought it slowly up to her mouth. She used his finger to slowly wipe the wine drops from her


    lips.


    Then, ever so slowly, she licked and sucked his finger. She felt his body react and tense up.


    His dark eyes gazed at her, he could feel a raging fire stirring in the pit of his hard stomach.


    Ca was just having a bit of fun and teased him.


    She got him so fired up that he could barely resist the temptation. This woman could make a scene like


    a shrew, but she could also seduce Terence like an enchantress.


    Suddenly, Terence grabbed her around the waist and kissed her throat. "And? That''s all?" he said in a


    low husky voice. "That''s not enough for a grown man like me."


    Ca''s eyshes fluttered. The look ofplete purity returned back to her face. "But¡ªI don''t know


    anything more than that. I learned that from a movie."


    Terence burst intoughter.


    This woman was a total wild card. He could never predict what she would do next. Right after arousing


    his desire, she dragged him back into reality with her innocence and purity.


    Forget it. After all, she was still a young girl.


    "All right then. Give me a kiss and I''ll let you go." Terence smiled and bent down a little. "They have set


    the table. Kiss me and we''ll go downstairs to have dinner."


    Ca stood on her tiptoes. She drew her lips close to Terence''s and just as she was about to kiss his


    lips, she nibbled his Adam''s apple instead.


    After that trick, she turned and bolted out the door to the elevator.


    When Terence came out of his daze, he chased after her. He found her pulling faces at him from the


    elevator just before the door closed.


    Terence smiled and touched his throat where she had just nibbled him. A wave of arousal flooded over


    him once again at her unexpected behavior.


    His Ca wasn''t that innocent any more.


    But, he liked that.


    After dinner, Ca and Sean went for a seaside walk. The beautiful night was lit up by a silvery


    moonlight and the sky was filled with millions of dazzling stars.


    Terence had joined them shortly afterward.


    With the moonlight highlighting his broad shoulders he walked in between the two of them and held


    both of their hands. They looked just like a family of three.


    Among the three, Sean had the widest smile on his little face.


    "Shall we go back, Miss Bonnie? It''s gettingte,"


    Burton asked, holding a telescope in his hand. Bonnie stood on a huge boulder, using her telescope to


    spy on the three figures in the distance.


    She put the telescope down, her face cold and menacing. "I have been engaged to Terence for a long


    time now. Not once have I met Nichs.


    But today he came here in person. I don''t get it. What was he doing here?"


    As instructed by Bonnie, Burton didn''t drive into the vi. Instead, he parked his car nearby.


    Bonnie wasn''t nning oning. But since she was living with the Ans she got wind of the rumor.


    She put a lot of effort into finding out more information and discovered that Nichs had visited the


    Seaview Vi today.


    She was stunned at the news.


    Why did hee to see that woman? Bonnie was on pins and needles. Even though it was gettingte


    she urged Burton to drive her to the vi.


    "Please try not to think too much, Miss Bonnie. We all know that Mr. Terence lives here and that he''s


    Nichs''s favorite grandson. Grandfather visits his own grandson; that''s perfectly normal,"


    Burton said to console her.


    Bonnie lifted the telescope and saw the three dim figures walking on the beach in the distance. "But


    who did Nichse to see, since Terence wasn''t here today?"


    After a moment''s silence, Burton answered, "You really mustn''t overthink it, Miss Bonnie. Seeing is


    believing. Since there''s no clear evidence, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Gazing at the other two figures in the distance, she couldn''t tell who they were. But her gut feeling was


    that the two people were her sworn enemies. Ca and Sean.


    She felt restless at the thought of the two strolling leisurely in the beautiful moonlight with Terence.


    Women were suspicious.


    Though Terence had said that she was his fiancee and Ca was nothing more than a woman once


    saved his life. She heard that herself. But Bonnie still had that nagging feeling. Terence and Ca were


    now always together and maybe love would develop between them with time.


    Bonnie could tell by what Terence had said to Ca that night, that he actually looked down on her. He


    had little affection for Ca, at least for now. But she didn''t know what could happen in the future.


    ''No, I won''t allow that.


    I''ll get her out of the house and keep her away from Terence.


    It seems impossible for Terence to drive Ca out of the house and abandon her entirely.


    Unless¡ª'' Bonnie mused.


    "Let''s go, Burton,"


    said Bonnie as she got back into the car.


    She had to think it over.


    Perhaps she could incite Ca to displease Terence. But that would prove difficult to do. She wasn''t


    familiar with Ca and acting rashly may lead to unexpected results.


    However, there was another way that was possible to make Terence hate Ca and even refuse to see


    her.


    Bonnie remembered a real case that happened in college.


    One of her girl friends was dating a boy and he loved the girl very much. Everyone thought they would


    be happy forever. However, something unfortunate happened. The girl was drugged and raped. The


    boy pretended not to care. But in fact, he began to despise the girl in his heart.


    Many men are obsessed with women''s chastity. They wouldn''t let other men put a finger on their


    woman.


    She wondered, ''If that bitch was raped by another man, would she be so shameless as to stay with


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Terence?


    Ha! I''ll have to wait and see.''


    But what she didn''t know was that it was her impatience that fulfilled someone else''s wishes.


    In the vi, when they finished their walk, Ca told Sean to take a shower and then she went back to


    her own room because she was tired.


    The moment Terence walked in, Nathan came to report what he had seen.


    "Mr. Terence, ording to the picture taken by the surveince camera. Miss Bonnie arrived near the


    vi an hour ago. But she stopped halfway. Now she is driving down the mountain."


    Nathan found her behavior suspicious so he reported this to Terence.


    Terence strode into his room indifferently. Taking off his coat, he mocked, "Women are oversensitive.


    Ca stays with me now and we are always together. Bonnie''s bound to get suspicious. My words may


    have had some effect but wouldn''t put off all of her doubts."


    Putting his nightgown on, Terence turned to Nathan. "How is the investigation on Bonnie going?"


    Nathan nodded and answered in a serious tone.


    "Bonnie is a careful person. At school, she behaved well and seldom made mistakes. She is always


    obedient to her parents'' wishes.


    However, at sixteen, she fell in love with a boy. Her family kept it as a secret, but I discovered it.


    Bonnie loved him very much and often would sneak out to meet him. They most likely had sex and


    because of that, her parents locked her up for a month.


    Back then, it was only a guess. But six monthster, the guess was confirmed, because Bonnie went to


    the hospital for an operation. Well, you know, a restoring operation for young women."


    Nathan paused for a moment and then continued, "I guess it''s probably not a big deal for girls of that


    age, but for a prominent family like the Huas, it was scandalous.


    The family tried to disguise the fact and that''s why they forced her to have the restoring operation, in


    fear that peoples would use it against them in the future."


    Terence wasn''t in the least bit surprised by what Nathan told him. He simply tightened the belt and


    replied, "I see. Find the boy for me, and create a chance meeting for them."


    "Yes, Mr. Terence," responded Nathan.


    "Oh. If he is poverty-stricken, don''t forget to lend him a hand. Otherwise, the noble Miss Bonnie may


    look down on him."


    With that, he went off to the bathroom.

 Chapter 141 Listen Behind The Wall

    Chapter 141 Listen Behind The Wall


    At midnight, Ca felt someone holding her in her sleep. She half opened her eyes and nced


    across. Then closed them again and went back to sleep.


    Terence crawled into her bed again, leaving his own luxurious room to be with her.


    It was hard to change the habit.


    She was used to him crawling into her bed at midnight, so she closed her eyes and continued to sleep


    not arguing with him.


    Terence spooned her pulling her close to his body.


    One hand was under her neck and the other on her waist.


    He slipped his hand under her pajama top. It felt much nicer to feel her silky smooth skin beneath his


    hand.


    He slept in Ca''s room so often that Nathan soon stopped being concerned about the whereabouts of


    Terence, as he knew that he was in Ca''s room when he wasn''t in his own.


    The next morning, Terence and Ca took Sean to Ice Kingdom.


    The Ice Kingdom was an underground castle made from real ice. It was said that it took hundreds of


    workers five years toplete this magnificent piece of art.


    "Ca, Terence. Can I y in the maze?"


    Sean was well rugged up with a heavy down jacket. He pointed to the sign with a picture of arge iced


    maze.


    "Okay, you can have whatever you want today. Let''s go to the maze." Ca was also wearing a heavy


    jacket, looked at the sign and began to walk there with Sean holding him by the hand.


    Terence was wearing a dark green down jacket. He followed closely behind.


    Nathan and Rainer were in charge of carrying the bags and protecting them as usual. They followed as


    well.


    "Ca, you don''t need to hold my hand. I can find the exit by myself faster," . Sean said itching to try on


    his own. Ca grabbed him so he couldn''t run off.


    "Sean!"


    Ca didn''t feel confident to let him go by himself. She was afraid of losing him since the maze was


    bigger than she imagined.


    Terence walked over and took Ca''s hand. "It''s okay. Let him go."


    Then, he turned around and said, "Nathan, follow him. Make sure he doesn''t get lost."


    Nathan handed the bags to Rainer and quickly followed Sean.


    Knowing that Nathan was taking care of Sean, Ca felt at ease.


    "Ca, it normally takes half an hour to get out of the maze. Come, l''ll take you to somewhere else, a


    better ce," said Terence while he held her cold hand in his. They headed back away from the maze.


    "A better ce? It''s ice all over. How can you find a better ce?"


    said Ca breathing out white smoke and hugging the jacket closer to herself.


    Ice Kingdom was actually a disy of delicate ice carvings. People came here for the feeling of


    freshness and for cooling down in the hot summer. Other than that, there was nothing much interesting.


    Terence grabbed her hand, turned several corners and walked into a ce where few visitors came. At


    the entrance, he ran the card and the staff let them in.


    Rainer waited outside.


    When they went in, Ca was amazed at what she saw.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful!"


    The whole room was made of ice, the windows, the bed, the wardrobe, and everything. Everything,


    was made out of colorful ice.


    The bed could actually be slept on because it was covered with a thick fluffy nket. The floor was also


    covered in fur rugs, which was warm enough to walk on in bare feet.


    Ca opened the closet and found everything necessary in there, even¡ª a box of Durex.


    Though it was cold, the atmosphere was romantic, so maybe some people came here to have sex.


    "Terence¡ª."


    "Shh¡ªQuiet."


    When Ca turned around to call him, Terence put his finger to his mouth signaling her to be quiet. He


    took her hand and led her to an ice wall and leaned against it.


    She didn''t know what he was up to, but soon she heard something that made her blush.


    She poked at Terence and red at him whispering, "You brought me here just to hear that?"


    On the other side of the wall, a couple was having sex in spite of the coldness. They were making quite


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    a bit of noise, especially the woman.


    "Of course not. I brought you here to have a rest. We just happened to run into this," said Terence


    holding her in his arms and kissing her on the forehead. Then he sat down on the bed.


    "Ca, promise me one thing," he said suddenly.


    Ca was stretching her legs while she was sitting on the bed and then looked up at him.


    "What thing? Why are you so serious?"


    Terence looked at her and said, "Don''t go back to BH City. Stay here with me."


    He knew that he had to talk to her before it would be toote and she would already have her own


    ideas.


    "But, I nned to transfer Sean after he finishes elementary school," said Ca, lowering her head.


    Ca did already have her own n.


    "It''s the same. Sean has been here for one month and he has got familiar with his ssmates. Besides,


    the education is better here. Ca, please consider it, for me, okay?"


    Terence lifted her chin up and made her look at him, imploring her, "Ca, BH City is too far away. If I


    want to see you, I will have to travel a long way and I can''t leave JA City for long periods of time.


    Please think about it. For me, all right?"


    Ca stared into his sparkling eyes which reflected her own image.


    "Let me think about it."


    Apart from when she would lose her temper, Ca was usually a calm person and wouldn''t rush into a


    decision impulsively. Especially when it came to making a big decision like this.


    When they were talking, they suddenly heard a pleading voice from the next room.


    "William, I''m exhausted. Can you, stop and let me go?"


    The voice sounded familiar to Ca.


    If she could hear it more clearly, she could tell who it was.


    " Violet, I thought you wanted more since you held my waist so tight,"


    the man said, out of breath.


    Hearing the two names, Ca was so surprised that she stared wide-eyed. ''Violet?''


    The woman that was screaming and moaning in pleasure next door was her friend, Violet.


    Seeing Ca taken aback, Terenceughed. "Ca, is she your friend?"


    Judging from her surprised look, he was right. His memory always served him right. When Ca came


    to JA City for the first time, he met her once then.


    Ca nodded. Never did she think that she would be in such an awkward position. To be with her


    boyfriend while she listened to her friend having sex next door.


    "Let''s go, or I''ll be turned on." Terence sighed ready to go.


    Seeing Ca still sitting on the bed, lost in a trance, Terence leaned forward and whispered in her ear,


    "Ca, Ca?"


    "What?" Ca came back to her senses hearing Terence call her and got out of the bed.


    Her face was flushed and seemed unnatural.


    "Tell me, what were you thinking about?" asked Terence as he suddenly grabbed her shoulders.


    He was curious why she was blushing like that.


    Where did her little mind wander off too?

 Chapter 142 Tell Me What You Want

    Chapter 142 Tell Me What You Want


    Ca rolled her eyes, pretending not to understand what he said. "Nothing. I wasn''t thinking about


    anything. Didn''t you want to go? Then let''s go. Hurry!"


    "No, tell me first and then we''ll go," said Terence, as his interest was piqued. He pushed her into a


    corner beside the ice wardrobe.


    "I''m not telling you. If you want to know, then you''ll have toe inside my mind," said Ca staring at


    him and humming.


    Terenceughed out and leaned forward with a mischievous gleam in his eyes. "Are you sure that you


    want me toe inside of you?


    Since you''ve invited, how could I say no?"


    He took a step closer to her and wrapped his arms tightly around her pushing his pelvis against hers.


    Ca''s cheeks were still red and now they became even redder. What was he thinking? He


    misunderstood her words.


    "Terence, don''t be silly. You know what I mean."


    He must have seen the movie episode when Fairy Zixia went into Joker''s body to see his heart. Ca


    believed he was just ying dumb on purpose.


    Terence smiled deeply and kissed her gently on the lips. "Okay, I''ll stop fooling around. Just tell me


    what you were thinking about and I promise I''ll let you go."


    Terence wasn''t going to let up. Ca rolled her eyes and mumbled out, "Nothing, I was just wondering


    what position they were in. I couldn''t understand, so I was just thinking about it¡ª."


    Ca had no experience what so ever. When she heard Violet''s boyfriend mention holding the waist,


    she was curious about what position it was.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No sooner had Ca finished when, Terence grabbed her buttocks with two strong hands and hoisted


    her up onto his waist. She shrieked and instinctively wrapped her legs around him, holding him tightly


    around the neck like a ko.


    "What are you doing? Terence! You scared me!" shouted Ca as she held him tight.


    Terence replied with a hoarse voice, "You want to know the position, so I''m showing it to you."


    Ca was speechless for a few moments.


    She couldn''t help but look down into his eyes and when she saw the desire in them, she blushed and


    shifted her eyes away. "Okay, okay, I know now. Let me go."


    Terence didn''t put her down, instead, he walked forward and leaned her back against the wall.


    Then he put his hand behind her head and kissed her lips feverishly like a sweeping storm.


    Even though the kiss took Ca''s breath away, she was still in control of her senses and pushed his


    head away.


    "Terence, Sean will be waiting for us."


    Terence was nearly at the point of no return as he couldn''t control himself. His dark eyes were full of


    passion and desire. He pressed his lips on hers again wanting more.


    "Ca I want you! I can''t hold back anymore,"


    said Terence in a hoarse voice while letting her go gently, making sure she stood on the ground.


    Ca ignored his reaction as she shifted her eyes and cleared her throat nervously. She murmured,


    "Maybe I can help you release your physical need one more time¡ª."


    Thest time when he was drunk, he forced her to relieve him of his sexual tension by giving him a


    hand job.


    Even though Ca was disgusted by it, it was better to relieve him than have him suffer like this.


    Terence let out a chuckle and lifted her chin to face him. "I can''t let you do that. Last time I was drunk.


    But, I''m sober now. I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to control myself and take you forcibly. You would


    hate me forever."


    Ca kept silent.


    When they came out of the ice room, they happened to run into William and Violet who wereing


    out of the next room at the same time.


    There was a sudden feeling of awkwardness.


    "Car...Ca?"


    When Violet saw Ca, her eyes bulged startled and her face became even redder. ''Did she hear me


    moaning and screaming?''


    Apprehensively, Violet leaned back onto William, wearing a shameful look.


    "Violet. It''s you. We should hang out when you have time," said Ca, smiling at her.


    Violet nodded and said, "Okay. I''m free the day after tomorrow. I''ll call you then!"


    When the two women finished greeting, William nodded at Terence out of courtesy and they soon left,


    hand in hand.


    "Let''s go," said Terence as he put his arm around Ca''s waist.


    When they had returned, Sean had just finished exploring the maze.


    In the afternoon, they took Sean to the water park. So in all, Sean had a great day.


    The whole weekend, he had been having fun.


    On Monday, Ca finally had time to have a break and went to see Violet.


    She made a reservation at a club in JA City in Terence''s name, so they kept the most luxurious room


    for her. She would meet Violet there.


    The moment they saw each other, Violet lowered her head feeling abashed.


    "Ca, I feel so ashamed. I can''t even look you in the eyes."


    Thinking of how her friend heard her sex voice, Violet wished the earth would open up and swallow her


    whole.


    Ca saw Violet''s difort and tapped the table for her toe and sit down. "I must admit I didn''t


    expect you to be so bold, especially in a cold room like that¡ª"


    "Oh, Ca! Don''t make fun of me. I didn''t want to, but William was aroused and insisted on it," said


    Violet indignantly.


    Ca stoppedughing and cleared her throat. "Violet, is he your boss? The man you called William."


    He was so vigorous at his age.


    Violet stared at her ashamed and took a sip of her lemon juice. "Yes. I didn''t n to be with him, but


    somehow he got me.


    Now I''m wondering whether he is so good at picking women up or am I too naive,"


    said Violet with concern. She wanted to tell Ca about everything, as everything seemed unreal and


    unpractical.


    "You have only known each other for less than a month. How could you two be intimate with each other


    so soon?" asked Ca with a curious look.


    Violet was her best friend and shared everything with her, especially since she came back from JA City.


    To be exact, they had been friends since high school. Now their rtionship was even closer.


    Violet leaned her head into her hand and said embarrassingly, "The first time he arrived at the


    drunk.


    I don''t remember clearly what happened. I just know that I was really really drunk. People from the


    Later, when everyone was gone. I was hiding in the grass and then I must have passed out. No one


    even tried to find me when I was missing. That''s the kind of people they were.


    Somehow, I really don''t know how, William found me and brought me into his vi.


    I was too drunk to do anything, but William said that I seduced him. He said that I took my clothes off


    and danced in front of him asking him to take care of me.


    Unable to control himself, heid me down on the floor and had sex with me."


    After Violet finished her dramatic story her head couldn''t have been lower. She felt so ashamed of what


    she did.


    What made her do that? Being drunk must have turned her into a temptress. Now she had made


    herself into his pet and had no more freedom.


    Ca couldn''t helpughing after hearing her story.


    It was so Violet. She could be really crazy sometimes.


    "Then what?" asked Ca, stillughing.


    Violet took a bite of the dessert and continued, "Then I became a prisoner in his vi. He takes me to


    work in the morning and brings me back home in the evening."


    In other words, she was his ything. As long as he wanted her, he would keep her and have her.


    The afternoon passed very quickly discussing Violet''s love story.


    When the dusk fell, Ca and Violet came out of the club.


    After Violet had left, Ca headed out into the street. She had already called the driver to pick her up,


    so he shouldn''t be too long.


    "Well, well, well¡ª Miss Ji, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, two men appeared from out of nowhere and approached her.


    "You are?"


    Ca nced at them feeling threatened and unconsciously took a step back.

 Chapter 143 The Kidnapping

    Chapter 143 The Kidnapping


    It seemed that those two strange-looking men quickly exchanged a cautious nce just so that they


    confirmed their target.


    Then, they split with each other to cover her either sides, held her arms tightly and forced her to move


    towards the car that was parked by the side of the road.


    "Who the hell are you people! Let me go! I will..."


    Ca''s attempts to resist the men went in vain. She was forced into the car. Her terrified scream found


    no helping ears. A man tightly gagged her mouth and threatened,"Shut up if you wish to live!"


    Ca didn''t want to cooperate with them. She defied his threat and kept yelling for help. But a sharp


    knife being kept on her neck stopped her from doing anything more. She couldn''t do anything but


    shiver in absolute fright.


    The ice cold metal finally shut her up. She thought, ''What on earth just happened?


    Why would they kidnap me? I didn''t do anything but have a coffee with my friend! I hate this fucking


    ce.


    What the hell is wrong with this city?''


    "Alright! Rx dude! I won''t scream anymore. I promise! Can you tell me what do you want from me?


    Clearly, I am not a rich girl and I don''t have a rich cousin. What exactly do you want from me?"


    Ca was trying to keep her voice calm and figure out the reason why she was being forced by two


    strange men.


    A part of her was hoping that they had mistook her for someone else.


    A man with a long beard around his mouth responded to her query promptly,"You are right. We don''t


    want a penny from you."


    He paused for a moment. He checked her body out and licked his lips. His sinister intention seemed to


    be very obvious. He continued,"You''re lucky! You showed up right in front of our eyes when we were


    craving to do something very bad."


    He touched Ca''s face against her will and continued talking,"Don''t worry. We just want to have some


    fun. We will let you go once you''ve satisfied all of us."


    His words frightened Ca to her bones. JA City was famous for its impressively low crime rate, but


    Ca appeared to have run out of luck right now. Ca felt sick of all the misfortunate incidents that


    had urred to her ever since she step foot in this rotten city. She never took the warnings seriously.


    "Hey guys! I am not dumb. If you sincerely had the intention of eventually letting me go freely, you


    would at least cover your faces up!"


    Ca was trying to calm herself, but her heart was beating like crazy. ''It is nearly impossible for me to


    survive from this kidnapping'', she assessed.


    The bearded guy gave her a nasty smile and said,"Don''t be so afraid. We are good guys. We have our


    own ways to ensure that you keep your mouth shut after we have had our fun. We won''t hurt you as


    long as you don''t go to the police!"


    His hands were just as busy as his lips. He was touching Ca''s legs despite her face that yelled her


    displeasure while he was talking.


    Ca shuddered out of disgust.


    She was looking back and forth trying to find where she was. The car was cruising on the road. The


    surroundings didn''t look familiar to her. She was really scared.


    Suddenly, a man in the passenger seat said impatiently in a deep and cold tone,"Hey! Enough of the


    trash talk back there! Shut her mouth and cover her eyes!"


    The bearded guy nodded obediently. He put his dirty smile away, taped her mouth and covered her


    eyes with a ck eye mask.


    "Pretty girl, don''t be afraid. We will be there shortly," the bearded man said as he took a deep breath.


    Ca was trying to keep a safe distance from that bearded man. However, there was not much room


    for her in the car filled with people.


    She had a phone in her pocket, but a miracle had to happen for her to call 911 with these many eyes


    watching her carefully.


    Soon, the car appeared to slow down into a halt. Few turnster, it arrived at a very quiet street.


    It stopped in front of an abandoned concrete structure. Overgrown weeds had carpeted the ground.


    They began to drag Ca out of the car and force her to the stairs of the abandoned building. They


    realized that she''d be able to walk faster if her blindfold was removed. They took her mask off.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Unfortunately, her mouth still remained gagged.


    Ca remained defiant and unwilling on her way to the stairs.


    The man in the passenger seat took a photo of her and sent it out.


    Few secondster, the phone beeped indicating an iing call.


    "As you can clearly see, she is in my custody. You can deposit the rest of the amount now," the man on


    the passenger seat said, as he took off his sunsses.


    A male voice responded through a modtor from the other side of the line,"I get your urgency, but you


    haven''t finished with the job yet. Don''t worry. The money is yours once you finish the job."


    The man on the passenger seat shot a nce at Ca and continued,"Fine. I will finish the job, but I''ve


    changed my mind regarding whether or not to keep her alive."


    "What? You can''t do that! We had a deal! You simply have to rape her and send me those pictures. You


    promised me her safety!"


    The voice on the other side of the line sounded intense. It looked like he just wanted to teach Ca a


    lesson. He didn''t want her killed.


    There was a big difference between getting things done and murdering a person!


    "Did I? I may have, but the situation has changed. She is in my hands. There is nothing much you can


    do about it now," said the kidnapper. His face got reddened in absolute rage. He exined,"She saw


    my buddies'' face. I can''t risk our lives on this."


    "That''s not my concern. This is not your first attempt in doing this type of jobs. You should have known


    better to cover your faces," said the person from the other side of the line. The voice burnt in fury.


    The man in sunss snorted,"You know nothing. The JAPD are not dummies. They would have


    definitely noticed a group of men in masks dragging a girl by the side of the street. Especially, since it


    was in broad daylight."


    JA City was covered by surveince cameras, and patrols were everywhere. They inspected anything


    and everything that seemed unusual and suspicious.


    He continued,"I have done enough by letting you know about what''s going on. I will send you the


    pictures when we are done with the job. The rest is not your business."


    "Wait! You are going to kill her anyway. What is the point of raping her and taking the pictures then?"


    the person on the other side of the line asked with trembling voice.


    If Ca was going to be killed in the end, taking the pictures seemed pointless at this moment.


    "My buddies want to have some fun," the man replied casually. He walked out of the car, and


    continued,"Don''t worry. I will ask my buddies to tie a slipknot on her wrist after we''re done. It will then


    appear to the foolish cops as an attempt to escape. She will be missing for a while before the police


    find her body eventually."


    The kidnapper hung up the phone and didn''t wait for a response from the other end. Then, he walked


    towards the abandoned building.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ca''s driver, Wade, had just arrived at the location during the exact moment when she was being


    forced to get into a strange car.


    To Wade''s eyes, It looked like someone had picked Miss Ca up.


    Seeing the car drive away, he was obviously confused and decided to double check the matter. He took


    his phone out and made a phone call.


    "Mr. Rainer, have you arranged for any other car to pick up Miss Ca?" asked Wade.


    He was very confused, because he was the one who was responsible for driving Ca around in the


    city.


    Having received a negative response, Wade was even more confused and dumbfounded. "But she just


    got into a car with two men."


    He then narrated everything that he witnessed to Rainer.


    Wade didn''t really know what was going on. He held the phone waiting for some instructions regarding


    his next move. His eyes were staring in the direction that the car drove away. He was intrigued.


    Upon hearing this, Rainer''s forehead wrinkled. He had an ominous feeling about this.


    "What are you talking about? Are you sure that she got into the car with two men and left?" asked


    Rainer impatiently.


    As the driver of Ans, Wade was very cautious. That was why he made the call to reconfirm. He was


    absolutely certain of what he saw with his own eyes!


    "Yes, Sir! I am very sure about this. Mr Rainer, you might want to check with Mr Terence. It might be


    him who sent another car for Miss Ca. If he didn''t, we need to investigate this immediately. JA City


    has a very low crime rate but it still definitely has a significant number of criminals roaming around,"


    said Wade thoughtfully.


    Wade didn''t feel right about this, but it was hard for him to imagine what exactly Ca was going


    through at this moment.


    Rainer hung up the phone and rushed into the meeting room.


    Terence was in a meeting with the board. Being interrupted by Rainer didn''t upset him. He knew that it


    had to be something very important for Rainner to do so.


    Terence rolled his chair back. Rainer stepped in and whispered the situation to his ear.

 Chapter 144 Make Her Drink This

    Chapter 144 Make Her Drink This


    After Terence heard Rainer''s report, anger gathered in his eyes. He was beside himself full of rage but


    he still managed to control himself.


    "Dear guests, the meeting today is over. Let''s call it a day and I''ll have my secretary inform you of the


    next meeting." Terence smiled.


    He was trying hard to retain hisposure. Since he was going to be the leader of AJ Group in the


    future, he would never allow himself to show a hint of panic in public no matter how urgent the situation


    was.


    He left the meeting room immediately, and strode to the direction of the elevator with a sullen face.


    "How did it happen? What was the driver doing at that time? Why didn''t he follow the kidnappers?"


    Terence shouted.


    Rainer and Nathan quickly followed after him.


    "Mr. Terence, Wade is a very experienced driver in the group. If the kidnappers dared tomit the


    crime in such a public ce they must have been extremely cautious. They would have noticed that


    someone was following them. However, Wade did mark the te number of the vehicle and texted it to


    me already,"


    Rainer replied carefully as he wiped the nervous sweat from his brow. He knew that Terence must be


    very worried for Ca. Rainer was confused as to why someone would dare to kidnap Ca.


    It was obviously done to provoke Terence. Rainer shuddered at the thought of what Terence would do


    to them when he found out who was behind it all.


    Terence nced at the phone to check the te number and threw it to Nathan. "Check this te! I


    want to know where that fucking car is! You''ve got five minutes!" he shouted.


    Meanwhile, in a deserted building, a few men gathered.


    A bearded man, by the name of Quintin, asked the man with dark sunsses, "Boss, why did you


    change your mind all of a sudden? We don''t have to kill her, right?"


    Once he was instructed to kill Ca, Quintin was unwilling to ept it. He couldn''t bear to kill a


    beautiful and harmless girl andmit a deadly sin.


    "Quite simple. We have more than one client now, Quintin. This one has offered a much higher price.


    The first client hired us to rape her and the other¡ª Wants her dead!


    We can make double on this girl. Why would I turn such a good offer down?"


    The man in the dark sunsses sneered as he took a long drag on his cigarette.


    "Our business is always dangerous and risky. But the money we are going to get from this sweet deal


    will set us up for life. We would be insane not to do it," said the man in the sses known as, the boss.


    Quintin listened carefully and nced in the direction of the room where Ca was being held.


    "Boss, who could this woman be? Why would so many people want to hurt her? Have you ever thought


    about that?" he asked.


    The boss held the cigarette in the corner of his mouth and thought for a moment. "I have no idea.


    That''s not my business. It doesn''t matter who she is. It''s not going to change anything.


    Go ahead, give her the aphrodisiac. When it takes effect it will make things easier and more fun for us,"


    the boss ordered. Quitin nodded. He took the bottle from the window sill and headed to the room where


    Ca was.


    Ca was tied tightly in the chair. The sudden appearance of Quintin shocked her.


    "You must be really thirsty now? Here, drink some water and rx. It''s okay. I mean you no harm." He


    took the bottle of water that had been mixed with the aphrodisiac


    and slowly removed the tape from her mouth. Then he brought the bottle up to her lips and said,


    "Come on, drink some water."


    "Can you let me drink it by myself? My hands are so numb and sore since they have been tied for so


    long. There are so many men here and I won''t escape. Please¡ª" Ca pleaded.


    As she spoke she nced suspiciously at the bottle of water. She could tell that something had been


    put in it, because there were still remains of a substance on the bottom.


    ''They''re being very careless about hiding their ploys since they know that I can''t escape anyway, ''


    Ca sighed to herself.


    Quintin nced at the two men that were standing guard outside the door. The thought that she would


    die soon, softened his heart. After some hesitation he untied the rope from her hands and handed her


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    the bottle. "Here, drink it yourself."


    "Thanks."


    Ca was finally set free to some extent. She took the bottle from him slowly.


    Ca was trying to buy herself some valuable time. If Wade wasn''t able to find her, she knew that he


    would immediately inform Terence.


    She might still have a chance to survive this with a little more time.


    However, she was aware that if nobody woulde soon, she was definitely going to die here.


    Terence was her only hope.


    "Just drink it! What are you waiting for?" Quintin urged impatiently when he saw that she was


    hesitating.


    Ca looked at the bottle andined, "Can you give me a bottle of clean water? It looks so dirty! I


    can''t drink it!"


    "Humph! Little beauty, don''t be so picky. To tell you the truth we put something in the water. Are you


    going to drink it or not? If not, I''ll make you drink it!"


    As the man spoke he reached out to grab the bottle from her.


    Ca snatched it out of the way and replied, "It''s okay. I''ll drink it myself. I promise."


    She brought the bottle up to her lips.


    When she was about to pour the water into her mouth she turned the bottleneck towards Quintin and


    squeezed it, sshing the water into his face.


    "Shit! Fuck! You are such a bitch!"


    Quintin cursed in anger. The two men outside the door came in immediately.


    When they realized that Ca was untied, they rushed to keep her inside the chair.


    When Ca saw theming at her, she threw the bottle at them. She then grasped the chair that she


    had been tied to in both hands and waved it at anyone that tried toe nearer.


    "Fuck off! All of you! Go away!" she shouted as she waved the chair madly.


    Strong as the three men were, they were unable to approach her. Her fierce reaction was not what they


    had expected. A hysterical woman was not easy to deal with. Their boss came over soon after when he


    noticed the chaos in the room.


    "You''re all a useless piece of rubbish! To be defeated by a little girl!" the boss shouted angrily. "Jimmy,


    go to her left side! Ted, go to her right side!


    Quintin, take the chair from her front!"


    The boss instructed tactics calmly and they gained on Ca from different directions.


    Ca knew there was no way out. She noticed three beer bottles on the window sill behind her. She


    took a few steps back to reach them, but Quintin lunged forward to get the chair.


    "All right! I''ll give it to you!" Ca shouted as she threw the chair at him with all of her might.


    Immediately she turned around and grasped two of the beer bottles one in each hand. But Jimmy and


    Ted were closing in on her. She could only hit one of them. She chose one as her target and closed her


    eyes as she belted him across the head.


    ''One is better than none!'' she thought.


    "Fuck!"


    Ted who was hit cursed out loud as he put his hand to his head. He looked down at his hand and it was


    covered in blood. Filled with anger and rage he grabbed at her arms.


    Jimmy ripped the bottle from her other hand and they both restrained her, holding her arms painfully


    hard.


    Ted who was enraged clenched his teeth and grabbed her roughly by the cor, tearing it.


    Ca''s T-shirt ripped open exposing her corbone. Ted red at her and was about to pounce when


    Quintin stopped him.


    "Easy, Ted. Don''t be so rude to the youngdy. I suggest we give her a little drink first. After all, this


    bitch is too feisty. If she fights back, she might hurt us. Make her drink the aphrodisiac and we can do


    whatever we want."


    For what it was worth, Quintin was trying to make Ca suffer less.


    The boss who had been standing aside picked up one of the bottles of beer from the ground and pulled


    the cap off with his teeth. He took a small bag of powder from his pocket and poured it all into the beer.


    He then covered the opening with his thumb and shook it.


    He removed his thumb and passed it to them. Foam poured out of the bottle.


    "Make her drink it! Be quick. We''re running out of time!" he ordered.

 Chapter 145 Let Me Shoot

    Chapter 145 Let Me Shoot


    Ahern was the name of the one they called the boss. He always wore dark sunsses.


    He held the beer bottle that was mixed with the aphrodisiac and handed it to Ted who had just been


    attacked by Ca. Ted grabbed the bottle from his hand and with one hand held Ca''s head back, he


    poured the beer into her mouth.


    Ca tried to shake her head from side to side and stop the beer mixture from going down her throat.


    She chocked and sputtered and spat the beer out of her mouth.


    "Shit!" cried Ted, who copped a face full of beer from Ca''s mouth. He briefly let go of her to wipe his


    face with his hand, yelling, "It turns out that you''re a bit of a wild cat. Well, the wilder you are the more


    fun I''m going to have with you!"


    Ted then grabbed her chin roughly and pushed the bottle in her mouth forcing her to drink the contents


    from the bottle again.


    Just at that moment, Jimmy came rushing towards them in a panic after he had a look downstairs.


    "What do we do? We''ve been found out. Some vehicles are heading this way! They''re fucking military


    vehicles!" shouted Jimmy in a frenzy.


    They expected to see police cars. But when they saw the military vehicles they knew that the woman


    they had been holding hostage must be very important indeed. They were shocked and terrified.


    "Who would have thought this bitch had someone in the military on her side? Just calm down! We''ve


    still got the hostage here," replied Ahern as he nced anxiously downstairs.


    "Take her to the roof. If they dare shoot, we will kill her before they reach us,"


    ordered Ahern, with his cruel and cold voice. He seldom did these kinds of jobs anymore. But the


    promise of a lot of cash made him greedy and he decided to take the risk.


    However, the risk involved might prove to have outweighed the profit in the end. Now things had


    suddenly be much moreplicated and dangerous.


    No wonder the employer banned them from casing the branches in advance. Instead, the employer


    asked them to wait till they were told to take action.


    It turned out that maybe the employer didn''t want them to sense that someone powerful was on her


    side. He feared that they would be afraid and refuse to take the job in the end.


    "You two, take her to the roof. Find a good ce to hide yourselves! Go quick!" Quintin said to the two


    gunmen and turned to Ahern.


    Jimmy and Ted quickly grabbed Ca by the arms and dragged her up the stairs.


    "Ahern, what should we do now?" he asked him anxiously.


    Ahern, who had been wearing his sunsses up until now, slowly took them off. One eye was missing


    and the other bulged slightly. He looked gruesome.


    No wonder he always wore his sunsses.


    "Quintin, we have no choice but to sacrifice those two for our safety. There is an exit at the


    underground garage. Take some explosives with you and detonate the explosives there. Then we can


    get out of here," Ahern said as he wiped his sunsses clean. He put them back on and continued,


    "Listen to me. I''m going upstairs to calm Jimmy and Ted down. Until you hear my order, don''t detonate


    any of the explosives. Got it?"


    Quintin frowned, for he didn''t like the idea, "What about Jimmy and Ted? They will be killed."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Quintin, we came here in a team of four, but right now only two of us can get out. You choose yourself


    what you want to do, but I''m getting out of here! Unless you''ve got any better ideas?" said Ahern. Then


    he urged, "Well,e on! Move it! Once we get out of here, there''ll be a lot of money waiting for us.


    We''ll only have to split it fifty-fifty. Then we can do whatever we want."


    Naturally, Quintin chose to save himself. So without further hesitation he turned and went downstairs


    quickly.


    Ca was out of breath by the time she was pushed and dragged up to the rooftop. Shended hard


    on her ass. ''Damn it!'' she cursed.


    Never in her wildest nightmare would she dream of something like this happening to her.


    ''Damn you Terence!


    This is all because of you!


    If I get out of here alive, I am going to end our rtionship once and for all!''


    At that moment she heard, "Chuff! Chuff! Chuff!" She looked up and saw a military helicopter flying


    overhead.


    She looked down and saw the whole abandoned building had been surrounded.


    Ca sighed with relief.


    She thought, ''Terence, thank goodness you areing just in time. If you arrived a littleter, I might


    have been killed or raped by them!''


    All of a sudden Ca felt something cold and hard pressed against her temple. She instinctively turned


    her head and saw a freshly polished ck gun pointed straight at her head. She swallowed a lump in


    her throat.


    Ca nced at Jimmy from the corner of her eye, who was standing nervously on her left side with


    the gun to her head. He red at the flying helicopter outside the window and shouted, "Don''te


    down here or I will kill her!"


    Terence was in the helicopter, but Ca couldn''t see him.


    Terence''s grandfather was once the military chief of JA City. When he was younger, he bravely served


    in the war more than once. When Terence was old enough he was forced to serve in the military area


    for five years by his grandfather.


    During those five years he didn''t get any special treatment because of his background. Instead, he was


    trained more than the others, for he was the child of the An family and he must be the strongest


    one.


    "Terence, can you manage it?"


    asked the officer, who was wearing a camouge uniform as he handed Terence the rifle.


    The officer was concerned if Terence was up to it. Not only had it been a long time since he faced a


    situation like this, but also, the person he was saving meant everything to him and it was personal.


    There was one sniper in the helicopter which would be Terence and another ced strategically where


    he had view of the gunmen. Given the present situation, two were required. In order to guarantee


    Ca''s safety, the two snipers had to shoot the two gunmen at the same time.


    Terence frowned slightly. It had been a long time since he held a rifle in his hands. During those five


    years, he was always chosen as one of the most excellent soldiers every year. Before he retired from


    the army, he was even ranked as a Major. However, his excellence in the military didn''t mean that he


    enjoyed that kind of life to be a soldier.


    When he was younger, Terence hated all kinds of bloodshed and killing. His grandfather thought that


    he wasn''t masculine enough and forced him to join the army to toughen him up.


    "No problem. I''ll be in charge of shooting,"


    replied Terence as he took the rifle without any hesitation. Then he skillfully loaded the M99 sniper rifle


    and took aim.


    "Good, you still remember how to use the rifle," said the officer who was Terence''s sergeant when he


    was in the army. He squeezed his shoulder reassuringly. "Don''t worry. Your girl will be fine."


    Terence pressed his lips together. Narrowing his eyes, he focused his gaze fully on the men hiding


    inside the building.


    When he saw Ca, he felt as if he had run out of air.


    His heart was in his throat and it seemed like someone had him by the nuts.


    "Terence, listen to me. First, take aim. Next, wait for a good chance. Then after hearing my order. Take


    the shot," said the officer. Then he got himself ready.


    While on the roof, Jimmy and Ted were hiding inside an empty concrete wall. They looked at each


    other for a moment and then Ted asked, "Why haven''t Ahern and Quintine here yet?


    Do you think they''ve already escaped from here without telling us?"


    Jimmy shook his head, "No, no, no. That''s not gonna happen. I think Ahern is thinking of a n to get


    us all out. I remember he once mentioned that there was an exit at the underground garage. My guess


    is that he and Quintin are gonna explode the exit for us. I''m sure we will be getting out of here. I trust


    him."


    But in fact, Ahern just used them as a distraction, so he could have more time to get out of the building


    with Quintin.


    Ca heard their conversation and without having to think much about it, she knew that there was


    infighting among the four gunmen. ''In this survival situation, perhaps the boss has already got out of


    the building, leaving these two behind, '' thought she.


    "Can I say something? Please trust me, okay? I can persuade them to let you go. Or at least, I can


    persuade them to give you a chance to leave here,"


    Ca said to them.


    She was sure that Terence would listen to her. As long as they guaranteed her safety, it was likely that


    Terence would give them a chance to leave here.


    However, after she finished talking, Jimmy just shoved the gun harder into her temple and yelled, "You


    shut up!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t be angry. I will shut up and stay quiet! I was just trying to help you out. Also, I think in


    a survival situation, your lives are more important than friendship. Don''t you think so?


    Okay, I''ll stop now. Please don''t kill me!"


    Ca put her hands to her mouth and took the chance to move a little closer to the window without


    them noticing.


    Suddenly, Ted spoke up, "Jimmy, it''s not a good idea to hide and wait here the whole time. Let me


    make a call to Ahern."


    Ted then took the cell phone and began to dial Ahern''s number.


    But there was no reception in the area so he couldn''t get through.


    That was when Ted began to panic. He kept on trying to dial his number, traipsing in front of the


    window from time to time.


    Jimmy began to freak out too. He shouted, "Just stop going in front of the window, okay? Don''t you


    know there are a lot of guns aiming at us right now?"


    "Jimmy, I think there''s something wrong. I can''t get through to Ahern or Quintin and they still haven''t


    shown up. Are we going to just wait here till they pop us off like sitting ducks?" Ted shouted back. He


    was bing stir-crazy with all the waiting.


    Jimmy gritted his teeth and said, "Ted, our brotherhood willst forever. Since we''re noting out of


    here alive today, let''s take this woman with us. So we''re not lonely in the underworld. What do you


    say?"

 Chapter 146 We Cant Die

    Chapter 146 We Can''t Die


    Ted had thought that Jimmy would be opposed to his suggestion.


    However, Jimmy replied, "Let''s do what you said, since we''re going to die anyway. But before we die,


    we take her to hell with us. After all, she caused all of this!" Jimmy felt so indignant.


    What Ted said made sense. Since they wouldn''t see their boss anymore and it was just a matter of


    time when they would be killed, they might as well kill Ca as revenge.


    Ca almost fainted when she heard what they were going to do.


    She knew that she didn''t stand a chance if the gunmen had decided to give up on their lives.


    They pointed their guns towards Ca simultaneously as if they had done it many times before. Ca


    backed up toward the window.


    "Ah!! No! Please don''t!"


    Ca screamed and closed her eyes. However, they didn''t stop. She could clearly hear the sound of


    gunshots and death was whispering in her ear.


    At the same time, she could hear the horrible


    sound of bone cracking and brains sttering.


    She fell to the floor with a ''Thud!''.


    Was this the feeling of dying?


    But why?


    Why could she still hear the sound of the helicopter propeller hovering overhead? The noise was


    getting louder and louder.


    Why did she still have senses after death? Right, there was someone that she couldn''t let go of.


    It was her little brother Sean. He was only ten years old. He had lost both of his parents and now he


    would lose hisst remaining family, his sister.


    But, surely Terence would take care of Sean for her, right?


    After all, she died because of him.


    ''Do you regret meeting him?'' she asked herself.


    Once she thought about Terence, her heart was full of him.


    No, she didn''t regret it one bit, even though she did die for him.


    If there was a regret it would only have been, her refusal to Terence. She pushed him away time and


    time again. Now that she had died, she could never be intimate with him. If she had known that her life


    would end in such a way, she would have made love with Terence before she died.


    So that she could leave without any regret.


    It broke her heart to think that Terence would give his first time to another woman.


    Moreover, she died with two kidnappers. How could she rest in peace after death?


    In addition, she was drugged when she was alive. It was really a torture for her!


    "Ca! Ca! Wake up!


    Don''t scare me, Ca!"


    Terence patted her face anxiously. Why was she still unconscious? Where was she hurt? He had


    already checked her and there was no wound.


    "Ca!" Terence continued to call her.


    He took his top off and wiped the blood from her face. He then lifted her from the pool of blood that she


    was lying in. "Ca! Wake up! Don''t scare me! You must stay with me! Do you hear me?"


    Terence shouted hysterically. His heart was pounding against his chest. He was so afraid that he would


    lose her forever. He didn''t know how he could continue his life without her.


    Carrying Ca''s limp and lifeless body in his arms, Terence rushed out to find an ambnce for her.


    "I''m¡ª I''m not dead?"


    Ca murmured in surprise.


    Terence stopped in his tracks.


    He lowered his head and his teary eyes lit up when he looked at her.


    "Ca? You''re awake!"


    Ca blinked and opened her eyes.


    She could feel the sticky blood on her face and could smell the metallic scent. It made her feel queasy.


    But she didn''t feel any pain in her body. Just a hot feeling that was caused by the drug that she was


    forced to swallow.


    "You''re not dead! Of course, you''re not dead! The kidnappers are dead. You have been saved!"


    Terence assured her and put her down on the floor. He rubbed her face to refresh her and his voice


    was full of excitement.


    Ca tried to focus her eyes on the man in front of her.


    He was so damn handsome. Even more so, with his serious and dangerous face. She couldn''t help but


    be enchanted by him. Ca was unwilling to die, thinking of that such a handsome man would be


    another woman''s husband after her death.


    "Ca, look at me! Tell me, how do you feel? Do you have any pain?" Ca gripped tightly onto his


    hands. He looked down into her eyes and was insanely happy to see her awake.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Ca''s eyes were still dull. She squinted and raised her hand to touch his face.


    "Ter¡ª Terence, am I really alive? Or¡ªYou''re dead like me?"


    Terence couldn''t help feeling amused. He smiled lovingly at her and leaned his forehead against hers.


    He didn''t care about the blood stain on her face. "Ca, feel my cheek. It''s warm. I''m not dead and


    neither are you.


    We haven''t been married yet. We haven''t had our own children yet. We also need to see Sean grow up


    and marry. We''ll grow old together and die in our bed. There are so many things waiting for us to do.


    How can we die now?"


    Ca was slowlying to her senses and heard every word that he had said. She felt his warm body


    against hers.


    Suddenly she started to whimper at the realization of everything that had happened to her and how


    close she came to death''s door. She began to cry like a small child.


    "Oh¡ªOh¡ª Terence, I don''t know how it happened. I just had afternoon tea with Violet, but all of a


    sudden¡ª" Ca sobbed. She felt like it was a horrible nightmare.


    It was already dark outside and she felt like she had just woken up from it.


    "I know, Ca. I know how you feel. It''s all my fault! I me myself for everything that has happened!"


    Terence kissed her and apologized. He creased his eyebrows and med himself. He had thought that


    it would be all right with just the driver to take care of her. He had thought that nobody would dare to


    hurt her in JA City under his protection.


    However, he was wrong. He had underestimated someone''s ambition.


    But he would never allow this to happen again!


    "Mr. Terence, the ambnce has arrived downstairs. It''s best to have a doctor check Miss Ca,"


    Rainer said.


    Terence scooped her up into his arms and carried her down the stairs.


    In the ambnce, the doctor conducted general checks on Ca. She was asked if she had been


    injected by any substance.


    Even though she was drugged, Ca knew it was a philter which wasn''t life-threatening, so she told


    them that she hadn''t.


    The doctor was relieved to hear that she wasn''t. He assured Terence and Ca, "Apart from some


    bumps and bruises, you will be fine. Just get some rest."


    Terence finally felt relieved.


    Since Ca was given the all-clear, it was unnecessary for her to go to the hospital. Terence took her to


    his own car and let Nathan drive them home.


    On the way home, Terence hugged her tightly to him. He couldn''t stop ming himself for everything


    that had happened. "Ca, I''m so sorry. I could have lost you. It''s all my fault. Thank God, that you are


    safe now."


    Ca stared at the shifting night scene outside of the car window. The colorful lights decorated the


    buildings and sky. These familiar things made her feel reassured. She could finally rest.


    All of a sudden, Ca''s whole body shuddered. She felt something awakening inside of her and


    spreading to her limbs until she was engulfed by the hot feeling everywhere.


    "What happened? Do you feel cold?" Terence asked concerned when he felt her trembling. He called


    out, "Nathan, turn off the air conditioning."


    Nathan obeyed immediately.


    It wasn''t because she felt cold. It was her body''s reaction to the aphrodisiac she was forced to drink


    that was mixed in the beer. She didn''t feel the effects of the drug early, because she felt too anxious


    being in a life or death situation and the adrenaline took over.


    But now that everything had quieted down and she was rxed in Terence''s arms, the drug was


    starting to slowly take over her sanity.


    One of Ca''s hands snaked up Terence''s shirt and was caressing his broad chest. Then she lifted her


    head and started kissing his neck, mumbling in a trembling voice, "Terence, do you want me?


    I want you right here, right now!"


    Terence furrowed his brows and looked down at her in shock. He put his palm on her forehead and


    could feel that she was burning up. "Ca, have you been drugged?"


    Ca didn''t reply but brushed his hand away from her forehead impatiently. She twisted in his arms and


    forced him to lie down and climbed on top of him, straddling his body. Leaning down she covered his


    lips with her own, kissing him passionately and slipping her tongue into his mouth.


    Her hands fumbled urgently to unbutton his shirt, but she failed because she was trembling so much.


    The fire inside of her burned hot making her feel ufortable and desperate for release. She pulled


    harder on Terence''s shirt, ripping it open.


    "Nathan, pull over!"


    Terencemanded.

 Chapter 147 I Want More

    Chapter 147 I Want More


    Nathan found a secret spot shortly after and parked the car. He stood three meters away, guarding the


    vehicle.


    He instructed the guards to park their cars even further away.


    Inside the car, it was already a battle field.


    Ca was in such a rush that she didn''t even give Terence the chance to gain the upper hand. She


    unbuttoned the rest of his shirt and ripped it apart exposing his hard abs.


    She couldn''t wait anymore. For the past several months, everything that she had ever felt and wanted


    to do with Terence, but kept suppressed inside of her had just been heightened to the brink of boiling


    point thanks to the drug.


    Now Ca was nearly aggressive with her passion and longing, like a dominant queen wanting to be in


    charge.


    "Ca, let''s change positions,"


    Terence said in a husky voice. He grabbed her waist and wanted to put her beneath him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t move!"


    Ca pushed him back.


    Outside, under the streetmp


    Nathan frowned. He could make out what was going on since he wasn''t standing that far away from the


    vehicle.


    Although he couldn''t hear what was going on, he was surprised that Terence wasn''t taking control


    because he could clearly see who was on top.


    It seemed


    to Nathan a bit of a failure for a man''s first time that a woman was taking charge.


    The windows began to fog up from all the heavy breathing that was going on inside and the vehicle


    began to rock.


    "Terence, are you okay?" she asked breathlessly as she rested her head on his shoulder.


    "I want more..." moaned Ca.


    As Terence''s self-esteem as a man was trodden on, he smiled wryly in silence. He flipped Ca over


    pressing her beneath him and


    regaining full control of the situation.


    Terence moved his hips as though he had done this many times before. Natural instinct had kicked in


    and raw passion had driven him.


    As the night grew darker, what was happening inside the vehicle seemed like fireworks blossoming


    against the dark night sky, enticing yet dangerous.


    When Ca had finally woken up the next day it waste morning and the sun was already high up in


    the sky.


    She looked around the room and found that she was in Terence''s Seaview Vi, in his bed to be more


    precise.


    Ca also found herself to be dressed in a clean pajama. Her body was clean and she could even


    smell a lovely fragrance on her.


    Ca closed her eyes and


    got a shback of what had happened the night before. It was a living nightmare.


    Although it all seemed surreal now, Ca knew that it all happened. She could see everything crystal


    clear in her mind.


    Narrowly escaping from death and then having passionate sex with Terence, her savior, in the vehicle.


    They seemed to have managed to do all the important things in one day, just like a romantic action


    movie.


    "You''re awake," said Terence.


    He strolled in and pulled the curtains apart. Bright sunlight poured into the room, filling it with a fresh


    glow and sweeping away the gloominess.


    Then Terence went to her. He sat down on the edge of the bed and wrapped his arm around her waist


    bringing her closer to him. Terence showered her in kisses, starting with her forehead, then her brows,


    her eyelids, the tip of her little nose and saving the best tillst, her lips.


    "Are you feeling better? If you feel ufortable, just tell me," said Terence in an exceptionally


    charming voice. Then he gave her a cheeky wry smile that lit up his handsome face.


    Yesterday might have been a blessing in disguise. Not only did Ca narrowly escaped from death,


    but, if it wasn''t for the whole kidnapping and drugging situation, they wouldn''t have unlocked the happy


    and content sex life that they would surely be enjoying.


    It seemed that Cupid had shot his arrow and got a bulls-eye.


    Ca frowned when she moved. "I''m a bit sore down there and my stomach muscles hurt. My legs and


    my arms hurt, but especially¡ª


    my stomach muscles."


    ''Why were the muscles in my stomach hurting?''


    Terenceughed out loud and handed her a ss of water that was on the table. "Of course your


    stomach muscles hurt. You rode me like a pony."


    Terence wondered if it was always going to be like that.


    The time they had both lost their virginity, Ca took the lead and was on top. Terence was afraid that


    she may try to dominate him for the rest of their lives in love making.


    Nevertheless, he liked watching Ca ride him.


    Ca remembered everything that happened in the vehiclest night. She was under the influence of


    the drug and couldn''t control herself. The desperation to find release was too overwhelming and gave


    her more strength than she normally had.


    Now that she finally had sex with Terence, she strangely didn''t feel shy anymore.


    Ca took a big gulp of the water and licked her lips, saying, "I want more."


    Terence raised an eyebrow and took it as a flirtatious invitation. He smiled sciously at her.


    "Okay, I''ll satisfy you no matter how many times you want it."


    Then, he put her ss down and pushed her back onto the bed and pressed her under his body. He


    leaned down trying to kiss her.


    Those three words were etched into his heart fromst night. Whenever he would hear her utter them,


    it turned him on more than any drug could possibly do.


    But Ca pushed him back. Her drowsy eyes stared at him. "What are you doing? I mean, I''m thirsty. I


    want more water."


    Last night''s events had exhausted her and she fell asleep early. When she woke, her mouth was as dry


    as a desert, so one ss of water was not enough.


    What was Terence thinking?


    Terence''s dark eyes sparkled and heughed, "Last night, you said those three words many times over.


    Naturally, I thought that''s what you meant now."


    ''Many times?'' Ca was confused.


    She didn''t remember at all.


    Puzzled, she rubbed her head. Maybe she had a memorypse because of the drug or the vigorous


    activityst night.


    Terence got up and poured her another ss of water. "Slow down. Tell me if you want more."


    Ca took the ss and drank half of it. Her thirst had finally been quenched. She then asked, "About


    yesterday, what happened afterward? Did they catch the gunmen?"


    Terence dabbed at her mouth with a tissue as he replied, "The two that held you hostage on the rooftop


    were killed instantly. They caught one in the underground garage trying to blow the wall up to make an


    escape. But the other one managed to escape through the sewer. The police were in hot pursuit, and


    he will be caught by tonight."


    Ca frowned confused. "How did he get caught? Couldn''t he escape through the hole in the wall of


    the underground garage when he blew it up? Did the man with a beard get caught? I don''t understand."


    Terence got up to get a clean wet towel and wiped her hands carefully and continued, "When it came to


    a life or death situation in the end, it was every man for himself. The brotherhood that they all thought


    they had didn''t matter anymore.


    The boss sent the bearded guy, who was the dumbest one, to the underground garage to make an exit


    by setting up an explosion. Little did he know that the boss only used him as a decoy. He meant to use


    him as a distraction only. That way the boss could make an escape for himself."


    Ca was astonished at how ruthless and calcting the boss was. She grabbed Terence''s hand and


    asked, "So why didn''t the bearded one manage to escape as well when he exploded the underground


    garage wall?" asked Ca.


    "There was no chance of that happening. The building hadn''t been finished yet. There was no exit. It


    was just a lie that the boss had made up. He didn''t even put a crack in the wall. Even if he did manage


    to detonate all of the explosives, there would still be no chance of an escape. It was a thick rock-solid


    wall,"


    exined Terence patiently.


    Yesterday when Ca''s life was left hanging in the bnce, he expected her to make a scene and


    break up with him once she had regained consciousness. Especially since what she had been through


    was practically all his fault.


    Even before he entered the room, Terence was already wondering how he would begin to apologize to


    her and ask for her forgiveness.


    But seeing her now, all of his worries were gone. The scene that he was expecting, never eventuated.


    "Ca, if you feel anger inside yourself, don''t hold it in. Take it out on me. I deserve it all," said Terence


    sincerely as he gazed at her with his beautiful dark eyes. He gently caressed her cheek. "You can do


    whatever you feel that you need to do."


    Ca looked up at him and lifted her eyebrows mischievously. With sparkling eyes she said, "All right,


    do you promise?"

 Chapter 148 He Was Her Humble Servant

    Chapter 148 He Was Her Humble Servant


    Terence frowned and put on aforting smile. He held her hands firmly and added, "I''m willing to do


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    anything for you, but on one condition, you have to promise me that you will never leave me."


    "Okay. Are you sure there''s nothing else?" Ca asked impatiently.


    "No," Terence shook his head with certainty.


    "You have my word then," Ca''s beautiful eyes twinkled as she reassured him. "As you''ve said,


    everything that happened yesterday was merely a nightmare. I''ll forget it. We won''t talk about it any


    more."


    Taken aback by her words, he paused for a moment.


    Terence raised his brows into a furrow as he inquired, "Everything?"


    "Of course. Don''t worry about me. I have nerves of steel. Moreover, I''m fine now, and I''ll be careful in


    the future," Ca shrugged casually. She touched her empty belly as she started to feel hungry.


    As his girlfriend, she had prepared herself for whatever consequences that would befall in the future.


    As long as Sean was safe, she wouldn''t mind at all.


    Terence gazed at her cautiously. He picked up the phone and ordered the servants to bring in the food.


    Ca''s stomach was letting out a weird noise. She was so hungry that she felt as if she could eat a


    horse right then. She grabbed the bowl and gulped it down instantly. She belched with a contented


    smile on her face and took a sip of the orange juice.


    "I''ll go for a nap in my room."


    Having eaten her fill, Ca stretched herself and trotted to her own room.


    Terence blinked and raised his eyebrow. Something didn''t feel right.


    He snapped his fingers at the servants gesturing at them to clear up the table. He then followed her


    spontaneously.


    "Ca?" "Ca!"


    Ca had just gotten back to her room. Hearing his voice, she opened the door and peeped out at him.


    "Yes?"


    Terence squinted his eyes and smiled at Ca, who was as vignt as before, "Ca, open the door


    and let me in."


    Now that she had given herself totally, and his happy days had finallye, how could she pretend as


    if nothing had happened earlier?


    No man liked to let go of that good feeling once he had tasted it.


    She couldn''t forget it. She just couldn''t. He wouldn''t allow that.


    "So? What do you want?" Ca stared at him, confused and nervous. She left the door ajar and


    stepped aside¡ªsince she wouldn''t be able to stop him if he insisted oning in.


    Terence walked into the room and shut the door. He strode forward and wrapped his arm around her


    slender waist, gazing at her lovingly all throughout. "Ca, let''s just forget those bad memories, but as


    for the good ones, why don''t we keep them? Why do we have to let them go?"


    "Did anything good happen yesterday?"


    He was so nervous that his face turned pale and his palms were sweating profusely. Ca tittered.


    Just like a kid who had lost the candy that he just got, Terence was terrified and clueless.


    "Of course! For me, that was one of the best nights ever!" Terence replied without hesitation. He held


    her closer to himself a whispered, "Ca, if you''ve forgotten it, why don''t we try again?"


    Terence asked anxiously. He had to strike while the iron is hot or he may never get another chance. He


    must impress her and even make her rely on him.


    After all, she was druggedst night. Her first intercourse with him was involuntary. That wasn''t a


    record he wanted to keep.


    Her reaction was no surprise.


    "Terence, you promised me. You can''t break your words." He had promised her that he wouldn''t force


    her to do anything that she was ufortable with. But now, he was holding her so tightly as if he


    would swallow her up in one gulp.


    "That was a mistake,"


    murmured Ca. She was drugged and hadpletely lost control on herself. She would never have


    done such things if she was sober-minded.


    Terence sighed and forced a smile. He pressed her hand against his chest and let her feel his


    heartbeat. "Ca, you are wrong. That wasn''t a mistake. Cupid had heard my prayers and was moved


    by my sincerity.


    So he gave you to me and my dream finally came true!


    How can you be so cruel to forget it and deprive me of the happiness?"


    He gazed at her with widely opened eyes, just like a kid begging for his candies. Ca could feel his


    heart beating hastily.


    "And besides, Ca, it was you who started it. You should take the responsibility. How can you


    consider abandoning me after doing such things to me?"ined Terence in a bid to win her favour.


    Ca''s bright eyes twinkled. She raised his chin with her fingertip and put on a sly smile, "Who said I''ll


    abandon you? You are my man now. Of course, I''ll take the entire responsibility."


    Terence was visibly amused by her words.


    "Oh really? So has my queen finally made up her mind, and decided to take me in?"


    His hands caressed her waist gently and slithered down little by little taking his own sweet time. They


    weren''t in a hurry.


    "Yes!" Ca replied in a loud and determined voice, "But, from now on, you shall not approach my bed


    without my permission. Did I make myself clear?"


    Ca pulled his hands from her hip firmly, opened the door and pushed him out without mercy.


    "Terence, I want to take some rest now. Mind your own business and leave me alone for a while."


    Everything had finally gotten back to normal and she was not a flower grown in a greenhouse. She


    could take care of herself. She was wilder than most people around.


    Terence had been banished disrespectfully.


    Nathan and Rainer were waiting by the door.


    "Mr. Terence, we''ve found something," said Nathan.


    He was concerned about his boss''s future.


    Estimating from the direction in which things were going, Terence would definitely be his wife''s


    humble servant sooner thanter.


    Just look at them. He did whatever she asked him to do. He was obedient as a puppy.


    Terence was Nichs''s favorite grandson, and he had served in the army for five long years. He was a


    man of iron. But he seldom mentioned his past experience to others, so Ca might still be ignorant


    about it.


    After all, he was a soldier with a strong mind and plentiful chivalry to his credit. But now, faced against


    a girl, he was willing to take a back seat and obey like a subordinate.


    "Yeah? We''ll talk about it in the study." Terence himself waspletely unaware of the worries of his


    subordinates. The moment he stepped out of the door, he regained his proud way of conducting


    himself. He strode forward, hands tucked in both pockets.


    Nathan and Rainer exchanged looks, remaining speechless throughout.


    In anyone else''s eyes, Terence was the noble, handsome and well-bred young master of the An Family.


    As long as¡ª


    As long as¡ª Miss Ca was not by his side.


    "Mr. Terence, the head of the gang was caught and we confiscated his cell phone. There were two


    people in his contact list." Rainer showed him the data stored in theptop.


    "One of them disguised her voice whenever she contacted him."


    Rainer yed the audio and said, "We restored the voice and narrowed down the line of potential


    suspects. And after using the positioning system, we are sure that it was Miss Bonnie.


    But Miss Bonnie''s n was to ruin Miss Ca''s integrity but not to kill her. Maybe Miss Bonnie''s


    intention was to disgrace Miss Ca, so that Miss Ca would be so ashamed and disgusted on


    herself that she would choose to leave you voluntarily,"


    summarized Rainer.


    Terence smiled drily and leaned back in his chair. He skimmed through the information and grasped the


    gist of it, "And who''s the other person in his contact list?"


    Nathan exined, "Mr. Terence, this man is deeply hidden. We tracked down on every clue we had and


    found an ordinary man. He was only working for someone else who he didn''t know."


    Terence nced at him, apparently unsatisfied with his answer.


    Even if there was no clear evidence, he wanted them to render him a possible suspect.


    Nathan lowered his head and added, "But I think he may well be a member of the Hua family, since


    Noah had also attacked Miss Ca in BH city.


    We were thinking, Mr. Terence, maybe we could no longer keep Miss Ca''s real identity a secret,


    since it has been known by many."

 Chapter 149 Bonnie Stayed (Part One)

    Chapter 149 Bonnie Stayed (Part One)


    Nathan uttered not a single word after saying that.


    He just took a wild guess based on the conversation he had with Bryant, nothing but spections.


    This caused Terence to give him a cold stare. Pausing for a brief moment, Terence replied, "You''re


    wrong. It couldn''t be Noah. I think it was his two brothers."


    Noah wasn''t the kind of guy who would be stupid enough to do something like that.


    And even if Noah, for some reason, were to reallymit a crime, for sure, he would n it so


    perfectly that no one would be able to find a trace.


    All Bonnie wanted to do was to get Ca as far away from Terence as possible out of her intense


    jealousy. It was not like she wanted to physically hurt her. But that mysterious person seemed to have


    truly wished for Ca to die.


    "Let''s take this one step at a time. The state of affairs with the Hua family is getting ratherplicated.


    So, we have to make sure we do this slowly but surely," Terence remarked, letting out a lengthy sigh.


    Looking around the room, he noticed that there was a pack of cigarettes just lying on the table. He then


    reached out his hand to take it since he was beginning to get pretty stressed and uneasy now.


    However, the second he grabbed it, he simply decided to put it down immediately.


    Knowing full well that Ca didn''t like the smell of cigarettes, he didn''t want to risk displeasing her


    when they saw each other againter.


    "But we need to put an end to this. I can''t take my engagement with Bonnie any longer. I can''t bear to


    watch Ca suffer because of it," Terence said to himself as he repeatedly tapped the table with his


    fingers, still deep in thought. At least, he should find a way to get rid of other people''s notion of him


    having a fiancee.


    If he just let things stay the way they were and continued being with Ca like that, it would just be


    such an insult to them both.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Do you have any updates regarding the matter with Bonnie''s ex-boyfriend that I asked you to run a


    background check a couple of days ago?" Terence asked anxiously.


    Nathan nodded affirmatively, "I was able to track his whereabouts. As of the moment, he is still abroad.


    But I got word that he has already arranged a return trip, so I''m sure he''ll be back here before long."


    Terence nodded, feeling quite satisfied with the progress. A hint of cruelty visibly shed through his


    eyes. "That''s great news! This time, I''ll be sure to let her know what ''An eye for an eye, a tooth for a


    tooth'' truly means!" he sneered, looking forward to what was going to happen next.


    Thest thing left for him to unravel now was the baffling threat within the Hua family. It didn''t matter


    who that person might be. All he knew was that whatever it took, he needed to find him and get rid of


    him without fail, so that Ca coulde back to the Hua family without incident. There was no way he


    would ever allow Ca to live under such a huge threat.


    Even though it was a task that might prove to be difficult, it was something that he was hell-bent on


    carrying out by any means necessary.


    After having such a traumatizing near-death experience, Ca had finally loosened up a bit. Moreover,


    she and Terence went through a lot that she was now feeling distressed, so much that she was totally


    spent.


    From noon up until the evening, all she could do was sleeping in her bed due to being extremely worn


    out.


    By the time she woke up, she had an entirely different look on her.


    Letting out a lengthy yawn, Ca stretched out her arms. She scrambled on the bed to find her phone,


    and upon checking it, she realized that it was already past 6 o''clock in the evening.


    She immediately got up from the bed, getting ready to take a shower before having dinner. After she


    was done, she picked out a pretty cotton beige dress to wear. Drying her hair first before anything else,


    she then wore the dress casually and walked out of the room.


    She wore a pair of flip flops and headed downstairs feeling a little hungry.


    She had actually intended to grab something to eat in the kitchen, but what weed her uponing


    down was the sight of Bonnie.


    Bonnie was sitting quite close to Terence. As far as she could tell, she wasining about


    something. Ca clearly saw her beautiful eyes filled with so much tears dripping down her cheek.


    In her mind, Ca tried to hold herself back from snorting. Quite frankly, Bonnie did have some merits


    that she sincerely admired. She always took the initiative to confront the challenges in front of her


    whenever she was faced with one, instead of going for the cowardly route and evading it.


    Ca had undergone so much suffering for no reason, so it was really hard for her to convince herself


    that Bonnie had nothing to do with what happened.


    Ca simply ignored her and headed straight toward the kitchen to grab a box of yogurt from the fridge.


    As she was about to go upstairs back to her room, Bonnie stopped her in her tracks and abruptly called


    her, "Ca! Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    With her face seeming so distressed, Bonnie took Ca''s hand and eximed, "You know what? I was


    worried sick! The news circted all throughout the city and it even caused unrest to a lot of people. I


    came here immediately as soon as I heard about it.


    I didn''t want to disturb you because you were sleeping the moment I got here. How are you feeling


    now? I can''t begin to imagine the stress that you must''ve been in. Are you all right?"


    If Ca didn''t know better, she would have been fooled by the concerned look on Bonnie''s face, but the


    manic glint in her eyes easily gave her away. It was as if they were telling her, "You must have been


    freaked out and scared to death. Damn right, you should be! Going through something like that should


    be more than enough to teach you a lesson." However, the words she said was clearly far from what


    she truly felt. It was amazing how she could act like that in front of Ca.


    She feigned her concern and acted as if her tears had really been shed for Ca when they both knew


    full well that wasn''t the case.

 Chapter 150 Bonnie Stayed (Part Two)

    Chapter 150 Bonnie Stayed (Part Two)


    "I''m feeling much better now. It was indeed a really perilous situation, but Terence arrived just in time to


    save my life. I''m fine now and it''s all thanks to him. I''m grateful that you''re concerned about me, Miss


    Bonnie! I really appreciate it,"


    Ca politely responded just as well.


    Terence''s eyes were totally fixated on Ca from the second she came downstairs.


    She looked tremendously cute and beautiful wearing that beige dress. The falb was barely enough


    to cover her thighs, and


    every time she moved, he would catch a glimpse of her delicate legs. They were exceptionally long and


    alluring that he had to hopelessly control his urge to strip her clothes off.


    Letting out a lengthy sigh of relief upon hearing her answer, Bonnie then turned around and looked at


    Terence.


    He had to shift his gaze away from Ca. In the past, he had never really been the kind of man who


    was fascinated with the concept of sex. But after everything that happened yesterday, he had been


    having a hard time trying to hold back his impulse to get his hands all over that lush body of Ca


    every time he saw her.


    Who could me him though? After all, yesterday had actually been his very first time!


    "Terence! I''ve asked you a couple of times before to allow me to stay with Ca here. If only I had been


    there with her, she would have had someone to talk to and wouldn''t have felt so bored and gone out to


    find something to do. In that situation, there''s no chance for her to have been abducted by those


    gangsters!


    In any case, it could have been much, much worse. So, this time you have to listen to what I have to


    say. After all the horrible things that Ca had been through, we can''t just let her stay alone in here any


    longer. I have to be by her side!"


    Bonnie grabbed and shook Terence''s arm, trying to grab his full attention in order to convince him.


    Terence promptly freed his arm from Bonnie''s grasp, giving her a cold stare. "Forget about it! Ca is


    safe now. And I''ll make sure it stays that way by being with her everyday so that such things won''t ever


    happen to her again!" he replied apathetically.


    The minute he was done speaking, Bonnie was left dumbfounded at a loss for words.


    As for Ca, to say that she was shocked as she looked at Terence would be such an understatement.


    Those words which Terence suddenly blurted out surely hit Bonnie right where it hurt the most.


    Because, when all was said and done, she was still his fianc¨¦e.


    After a period of awkward silence, Bonnie gave him a yful grin andined, "What did you just


    say, Terence? Did I hear that right? You can''t go around saying that anymore. I''m your rightful fianc¨¦e


    and I''m the person you''re going to be spending your life with, not Ca, not anyone else. It doesn''t


    matter anymore even if Ca had saved your life once before!


    Don''t you ever say that again. Please? It upsets me and makes me jealous!"


    Although Bonnie was sincerely pouring her heart out, her voice was still gentle and soft as she spoke


    out against him. Leaning on Terence''s chest, she asked him, "Terence, have you already forgotten the


    promise you made to me? You said you''re going to be the one to take care of me until the end of time,


    right?"


    Bonnie was suddenly in a state of panic after hearing Terence let those words slip out of his mouth.


    Ca, watching as all of this was happening in front of her, just casually continued sipping in the yogurt


    and couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Do you hear her, Terence? I can''t believe this. Stop saying that you''re going to stay right beside me


    forever or any of that nonsense for that matter. It just isn''t right! You keep on hurting your fianc¨¦e and


    make her take it the wrong way! This is not I wanted!"


    Finishing off the yogurt, Ca still felt like her hunger hadn''t been satisfied. So, she went back to the


    kitchen to look for something else to eat and found some freshly-made toast. She grabbed a slice and


    took a bite as she headed straight upstairs.


    All of a sudden, there was a sullen look imnted on Terence''s face. He retorted in a deadpan tone, "I


    already made a promise, and I will be taking care of Ca and Sean for as long as I''m alive. I''ve had


    enough of this! I''m feeling quite tired now. I''ll just have my men send you home safely."


    Ca walked slow-paced in order to eavesdrop on the rest of their conversation.


    Bonnie was obviously feeling so infuriated by him and seemingly quite annoyed with the things that he


    had been spouting.


    "No, I won''t being home! At least not tonight. I''ll be staying here whether you like it or not!"


    She was eager to do as she was told by her brother, but Terence simply wouldn''t give her the time of


    day no matter what. And given that she couldn''t find a way to get rid of Ca, the only thing she could


    do was to focus on enticing Terence first.


    When the time came that Terence found out about all of the things she had done, it would be toote


    for her and she wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    Bonnie knew without a single doubt that time was ticking on her.


    Terence scoffed as he stared at her standing there with quite a resolute face.


    "All right, go ahead. Do as you wish. I have plenty of vacant rooms here anyway," he replied tly.


    As soon as Terence left the kitchen, Bonnie could finally breathe much more clearly again. In spite of


    everything, at the very least, she managed to persuade him to let her stay.


    In her heart, she believed there was still some hope left for as long as she could stay close to Terence.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She just couldn''t bear to leave Ca and Terence alone to themselves at any cost. There was no telling


    what could happen if she let them freely live together under that same roof. If Terence got to know her


    just a little bit more, there was a possibility¡ªno matter how small¡ªthat he might also fall for Bonnie. A


    lot of things were uncertain, but all she could do now was to try to do everything within her power.


    At the end of the day, everyone knew that she was still Terence''s real fianc¨¦e!

 Chapter 151 Terence Is Self-Reflecting

    Chapter 151 Terence Is Self-Reflecting


    It was time to have dinner. Ca just had some yogurt and bread. She was still hungry, but she didn''t


    want to have dinner with Bonnie.


    Not only Ca but Sean, her little brother, also refused to go downstairs to have dinner with Bonnie


    after school.


    They didn''t like Bonnie and didn''t want to see her. Instead of having dinner with her, they would rather


    stay in the bedroom and go hungry.


    After a while, Ca knew that Sean was really hungry, so she decided to go out for some food.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    When Ca opened the door, Rainer came in wheeling a serving table full of food. "Miss Ca, Sean, I


    guess you two must be hungry. Mr. Terence cooked these dishes for you. Come, help yourselves."


    Sean breathed in the delicious aroma and his stomach grumbled. "Wow, it''s so nice of Terence to cook


    for us. We haven''t enjoyed his delicious cooked meals for a while now. I can''t wait to dig in."


    Rainer was busy setting the table. He smiled and said, "Mr. Terence learned to cook from Mrs. Dany,


    his aunt. Mrs. Dany is a great chef and the owner of a five-star restaurant. She has restaurant


    branches all around the world. Her restaurants serve both Chinese and Western foods, which have


    gained poprity. Come and eat while it''s warm."


    "Really? No wonder Terence is a great chef, too! It turns out that he was blessed with the guidance of a


    great teacher," Sean said as he started eating with chopsticks.


    Ca looked at all the food. They were all her favorite dishes and there was a dish of crayfish which


    was Sean''s favorite.


    "Does Bonnie stay here now?" Ca asked as she sat down and picked up the chopsticks.


    Rainer signed and nodded.


    "She has a room on the second floor. Try not to be angry, Miss Ca. Their engagement will be broken


    off soon. Mr. Terence only cares for you. He won''t let you down."


    Ca tasted one of the delicacies and asked, "What about Terence? I guess he hasn''t had dinner


    either. Why doesn''t hee here to eat with us?"


    Rainer smiled. "Well, Mr. Terence is self-reflecting."


    "What? Has he done anything wrong?" Ca asked with the chopsticks in her mouth.


    Rainer didn''t give anything away, instead, he just smiled and said, "Well, if you''re curious, please go


    and see for yourself after dinner."


    Ca savored the delicious food. She had it when Terence was living with them in BH City and he


    would always cook. Ca missed the old days and pondered for a moment about what it used to be like


    back then.


    After dinner, Ca asked Sean to go back to his room and do his homework, and then she went to see


    Terence.


    ''Rainer came here to tell me that Terence was self-reflecting. Terence must have put him up to it. He


    deliberately told Rainer to say that knowing that I would be curious enough to go and see him. That


    tricky man.'' Ca could see through his scheme and knew that he was up to something.


    Ca opened the door to his bedroom and it was all dark inside. She was about to call out when she


    heard a female voice.


    "Oh, Terence, you know that I am here, so you prepared all of this for me.


    Wow! You prepared this. And this. And even that¡ªYou naughty boy,"


    Bonnie said with excitement in her voice. When Ca heard her voice, she was angry. She turned


    around and was about to leave.


    But once she reached the door, she stopped.


    Ca was sexually intimate with Terence now. There was no changing that.


    She took their rtionship very seriously and decided to face the situation with wisdom and maturity.


    Whether he was engaged with someone else or not, Terence was her man. She wasn''t going to let him


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    go that easily.


    ''Terence, you are mine. I won''t let other women take advantage of you, '' she thought.


    Her pride would not allow her to escape and be a doormat. She knew clearly that Bonnie was


    provoking her, but she would not seed.


    "Terence? Where are you?"


    Ca called out as she stepped back into the room and turned the light on.


    The room was decorated with rose petals, red wine, balloons and flowers.


    It was romantic and exquisite.


    ''No wonder Rainer said that to lure me here. Terence went to a lot of effort to prepare all of this and


    make me happy, ''


    Ca thought and walked further into the room. The next moment she saw Terence.


    He was standing by the wall, dressed in a blue bathrobe with his arms crossed and a wry smile on his


    face.


    Ca stood dumbfounded when she caught sight of Bonnie.


    Bonnie was dressed in a sexy sheerce dress with nothing underneath. Her plump breasts and ass


    were partly exposed.


    ''How dare she! What does she think she is doing?'' thought Ca infuriated. Seeing Caing in,


    Bonnie quickly covered her body with the thin sheet, although the curve of her body could still be seen


    clearly.


    Ca noticed a bathrobe draped over a chair. Most likely Bonnie wore it to cover herself toe to


    Terence''s bedroom from the second floor.


    "Oh, my gosh! Why didn''t you knock on the door instead of barging in like that, Ca?" She shot Ca


    an using look with her hands firmly gripping the sheet. "You are so rude! Terence is my fiance. What


    if you came in when we were being intimate?"


    Ca ignored her and looked at Terence. "Terence, Sean is doing his homework and is stuck on some


    question. I''m not good at that. Could you please help him out?"


    "Of course," Terence readily agreed.


    "Wait, Terence!" Bonnie called out trying to stop him from leaving. ''I dressed like this especially for you.


    How can you go with her and leave me here alone?''


    However, Terencepletely ignored her and followed Ca out.


    Once they left his room, Terence took Ca''s hand.


    "Ca, trust me. I prepared all of this for you, not her."


    Terence frowned and tried to exin everything, "I started to prepare the surprise for you this morning.


    But as you know, Bonnie came to visit. I was going to cancel the surprise, but I didn''t want to see it all


    go to waste. I took a bath, got changed and waited for you.


    But to my surprise, Bonnie came to my room even though Nathan had tried to stop her."


    "It''s okay," said Ca as she looked in his eyes without a hint of suspicion. "I believe you. That''s why I


    chose toe in to see you instead of fleeing,"


    Ca said calmly. Terence breathed a sigh of relief. He gazed at her lovingly and caressed her cheek


    with his thumb.


    "Ca, you have be more mature and considerate. I''m d to see that."


    Terence was more than happy.


    She had learned to control her temper and wouldn''t allow meaningless things like these to bother her.


    She trusted himpletely and there was no need for him to exin.


    Also, despite suffering a lotst night, Ca was selfposed and handled everything well.


    Terence was surprised, and proud of her. On one hand, he hoped that she could rely on him and ask


    him for help anytime she got into trouble. On the other hand, he hoped that she could be more mature


    and independent so that she could get out of trouble herself.


    "Come on! Don''t give me that look. You''re not my dad,"


    Cained. Terence looked at her the same way a father would look at his dearest daughter.


    She put her arms around his waist and smelt his clean fresh skin and alluring cologne. Then she boldly


    opened his bathrobe and had a look at his manhood. "You had a shower, right? Did you scrub it well?"


    Terence was a little surprised by her brash action. His eyes burned with passion. He would take her on


    the spot if he could. But he kissed her instead. "Would you like to check it yourself?" he teased after a


    long passionate kiss.


    She smiled and ran her hands down his hard sculptured torso. "All right, we can have some fun tonight.


    But first, you must deal with the woman in your room.


    I don''t care if she is your fiancee or not. She is lusting after you. But she will never have you. Keep it in


    your mind. You are mine!"


    Her voice sounded powerful and threatening. Terence stared at her affectionately. "I will speak to her


    and ask her to leave. I promise. I won''t let myself be taken advantage of by any other woman, except


    for you."


    Terence, couldn''t be more thrilled at the thought of what they would do tonight.


    Last night was the first time for both of them. But Terence was already obsessed with Ca''s


    seduction. He couldn''t wait to strip her naked again.


    And he wouldply with all of her requests unconditionally. He would do everything for her.

 Chapter 152 Carla, Help Me

    Chapter 152 Ca, Help Me


    Even Ca was surprised at Terence''s efficiency. It just took him an hour and


    she saw Bonnie leave the Seaview Vi in a hurry.


    As for the reason behind why she left in such a hurry, well, it could be anyone''s guess. But whatever


    the reason was, Terence had obviously been very persuasive about it.


    After Terence made sure that Bonnie had left the vi, he couldn''t wait to go to Ca''s bedroom.


    "Ca, let''s spend the night here in your room. My bedroom is currently undergoing an extra thorough


    cleaning,"


    said Terence. Bonnie hadid in his bed and been in his bedroom. Terence was afraid that Ca would


    mind. So he ordered the servants to change the bed sheets and wash the carpet. And decontaminate


    the whole bedroom thoroughly. So while they were doing that, he thought it was best to stay in her


    bedroom with her.


    Terence held her in his arms while he buried his head into her neck and began to kiss her hungrily.


    "Well, Terence, I''m sorry that¡ª" Ca murmured, pushing Terence slightly away.


    Terence frowned as he looked at her. "Ca, have you changed your mind?


    Not a chance! It''s toote for that!"


    He heaved her over his shoulder without giving her a chance to argue with him. Then he walked over to


    the bed and put her down on it. With one fluid movement, he lifted her top over her head, exposing her


    milky white breasts. As he kissed her lips, one hand was caressed her breast circling the nipple with his


    thumb.


    "Well, I''m not¡ª" Ca tried to exin again.


    But he didn''t give her a chance to say anything. Terence was so swept away in the moment of passion.


    When Ca had opened her mouth to try and tell him again, he put his tongue in her mouth and circled


    his tongue around hers, exploring her mouth with his tongue. He nibbled and licked her lips with his.


    After a while, Terence noticed that Ca wasn''t responding and he finally stopped to look at her and


    asked, "Do you¡ª have your period?"


    Ca nodded and blinked up at him. "I tried to tell you, but you didn''t give me the chance. I''m supposed


    to get it in two days. I don''t know why I got it earlier. Maybe it''s because of all the stress from thest


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    few days, or maybe it''s from the drug the gunmen made me drink is to me."


    She didn''t notice that she had her period until she went to the bathroom just a few minutes ago.


    It was normal for girls to have their period a few days earlier orter.


    Terence felt crestfallen. He ran his hands through his thick ck hair and breathed in deeply to calm


    his racing heart. ''Fate has a way of circling back on me. We spent a wonderful night making lovest


    night, and I was looking forward to more tonight. How could she get her period today?'' he thought


    frustrated.


    "Could we¡ª still make love when you have your period?" questioned Terence, who was reluctant to


    ept the bad news.


    He was really turned on and wanted to make love to Ca again.


    Ca took her cell phone from the table and searched the information online about having sexual


    intercourse during menstruation. When she found the information, she handed the phone to Terence to


    read. She knew that it wasn''t advisable for women to have sex during their period. But she still checked


    it on the phone to make sure.


    Terence was hot and flustered full of desire and longing. He tugged at his cor and then read the


    information on the phone screen for himself.


    After reading several sentences, he stopped and said, "It''s okay. Anyway, we have plenty of time to


    spend with each other. I can wait."


    He never wanted to do anything that might risk harming Ca in any way. He would just have to control


    his desire for a few more days.


    Terence breathed out heavily. He let go of her and rushed off to the bathroom in her bedroom to relieve


    his aching manhood.


    Cay on the bed and looked at the bathroom door biting her lip.


    She was actually looking forward to making love with Terence tonight. Her desire was no less than his.


    Ca wanted to experience the magical moment with Terence once again. Sadly, they both would have


    to wait a few more days until her period passed.


    Shey waiting on her bed and about twenty minutes had passed. But, Terence still didn''te out of


    the bathroom.


    So Ca got up from the bed and pressed her ear up against the bathroom door to try and hear a


    sound.


    After a short time, she blushed when she worked out what Terence was doing in there for so long.


    "Hey, Terence, have you finished bathing? I need to use the bathroom,"


    called out Ca.


    A momentter, Terence opened the door. He only had a towel wrapped around his toned waist. But


    instead of getting out, he took Ca by the hand and brought her into the bathroom with him.


    "Terence, what are you doing?"


    Ca asked as she entered the bathroom. Terence closed the door behind her and pinned her against


    the wall. He held her chin as he kissed her deeply and ripped the towel away with the other hand.


    Terence buried his head into her neck and begged her in a hoarse voice, "Ca, help me!"


    Half an hourter, Terence came out of the bathroom, feeling refreshed and much relieved. He dried


    his hair with a towel as he walked towards the bed.


    A few minutester, Ca also came out of the bathroom.


    Shey on the edge of her bed with her back to him without saying anything. But a secondter, he


    pulled her into his arms and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?"


    He smiled and kissed her on the lips.


    Ca closed her eyes and forced herself not to think about the shameful moments in the bathroom just


    now. She covered her head with the quilt.


    "No, never mind. It''s just that I am sleepy and want to get some sleep now."


    Terence burst intoughter, lifted the quilt, and kissed her on the forehead. Then he exined in a soft


    voice, "Honey, don''t get angry at me, okay? This was a special circumstance. I promise that in the


    future, I will try my best to control myself. When you get your period, I will leave you alone."


    This evening his desire for sex was so strong that he tried but failed to control himself.


    Next time, he wouldn''t force her to do that.


    Ca closed her eyes to sleep without saying anything.


    For the next two days, Ca found that she had very little time to herself.


    Terence was afraid that Ca would feel bored staying at home every day. As a businessman, he had


    to attend meetings and work dinners. But as long as the meetings and work dinners were not very


    important, Terence would ask Ca to go with him. He showed her around JA City. Fortunately, the city


    was truly beautiful, so Ca was content to visit so many ces.


    Otherwise, she''d rather stay at home.


    When they would arrive home, Ca became used to having a nap in the middle of the day. However,


    even her nap time was taken up by Terence. He liked to hold her when she slept.


    Today, Ca had the rare opportunity of a free afternoon. Terence had to go out alone. Ca didn''t


    mind. She feltfortable staying at home by herself and enjoyed the leisure time.


    After two days'' rest, the bruises on her body that she got when she was kidnapped had healed well.


    And Terence didn''t make any sexual advances on her because of her period, which helped her recover


    even quicker.


    During those two days, Ca had been sleeping in Terence''s bedroom.


    Two days ago, Terence asked the servants to thoroughly clean his bedroom. They had changed all of


    the bed covers, curtains, and cleaned the carpet. His bedroom was now decorated in a neutral color.


    In Terence''s study, Ca stretched as she sat in front of the desk. She had spent so much time resting


    at the vi that she was afraid she might have lost her ability to work once she returned to BH City.


    Ca couldn''t help pulling open one of the drawers in Terence''s desk and rifling through the items


    inside it. But a momentter, she shut the drawer.


    She thought, ''Well, I''d better stop now.


    I will feel very embarrassed if I find something that Terence doesn''t want anybody to see. In that case,


    he may get angry at me.''


    "Then I think it should be okay to watch a movie,"


    murmured Ca as she turned on Terence''sputer.


    While theputer started up, Ca went to make herself a cup of coffee.


    When she returned to theputer, she saw an unread email.


    Ca tapped her finger anxiously on the desk. She wanted to click on the email but also knew that it


    was very inappropriate to do so. But she couldn''t fight off the curiosity.


    She struggled to resist the temptation.


    But in the end, the curiosity got the better of her, and she clicked on it.


    Password?


    Once she had clicked on the email, a password box popped up. She remembered the password to the


    tablet and quickly typed it in. But she soon found it to be wrong.


    ''Well, Terence, did you create the password to prevent me from seeing the secrets in yourputer?''


    thought Ca.


    She raised her beautiful eyebrows and smiled. "Terence, congrattions! You have sessfully


    aroused my curiosity."


    She tried typing in her birth date, but it wasn''t correct. Then she tried Terence''s, but that wasn''t right


    either. A momentter she wrote down both of their birth dates on a piece of paper and rearranged the


    numbers. Then tried punching in those numbers.


    Theputer made a ''ping'' sound. She had finally unlocked Terence''sputer.


    After it was opened Ca burst intoughter. ''Terence, you underestimated me!'' she thought.


    She then clicked on the email again, and it opened.


    "Oh, what''s that?" whispered Ca.

 Chapter 153 How Long Will You Like Me

    Chapter 153 How Long Will You Like Me


    ''What the heck¡ªWhat is this?'' thought Ca.


    Ca looked at the jumbled words on the screen. Nothing made sense. The characters were all


    garbled. ''What could it mean?'' she frowned displeased and closed the window. ''Was the email a virus?''


    The thought crossed her mind that the message could be in some code. Either way, she was


    disappointed about not being able to read the email.


    ''What a shame!''


    Ca epted that she wasn''t going to be able to read the email and cast it aside. She decided to


    watch a film as she had initially nned.


    It was a thriller. Ca went to get some snacks and then continued watching the film. Halfway through


    the movie, Ca could feel the building tension and fear within herself due to the film''s plot. With her


    eyes wide open and glued to the screen, she absentmindedly chewed on a snack as she watched the


    exciting scene unfold before her. All of a sudden, a window popped up on theputer screen.


    "Arhh¡ª" Ca shrieked.


    With the added tension and suspense from the movie, Ca jumped and instinctively pushed back hard


    on the chair. The chair overbnced, and shended on the floor.


    As shey on the floor rubbing her head, she heard a voiceing from theputer.


    "Terence? Err¡ªWhere are you?"


    Bryant''s face popped up in the little window on the screen. He frowned because he saw that Terence


    was online. However, he was nowhere to be seen. He wanted to report what was happening with the


    investigation.


    Bryant peered into the screen trying to spot Terence


    and then he saw a chair appear in view, but still no sight of Terence.


    "Terence, where are you?" Assuming that Terence was somewhere in the room, Bryant began with the


    report. "The things that you asked me to investigate are almost done. The Hua''s sons, York and


    Tristan, are not ordinary rivals.


    They won''t be easy to deal with, let alone their brother, Noah. Now he''s a real crafty one! Terence, it''s


    going to be really tough for you to remove all of the obstacles for your future wife."


    Ca, who was still on the floor, listened in shock.


    ''What''s he talking about?


    Why is he talking about the Hua family?


    I''ve got nothing to do with the Hua''s. Then who was Terence''s future wife that he is referring to?''


    thought Ca. Her mind was running at a million miles an hour.


    "Terence, why are you hiding it from everyone? I know that you want to marry the daughter of the Hua


    family. So why don''t you tell anyone? You''re just making thingsplicated, and people misunderstand


    you because of that."


    Suddenly the chair toppled over again.


    Bryant stared at the screen in surprise and with a frown on his face. He was wondering what the heck


    was going on. He could see that Terence was online, and one moment, a chair appeared in view and


    then fell over. And yet there was no one around.


    Of course, it was kicked over by Ca.


    As Ca stood up to make a hasty retreat after hearing the disturbing news, she kicked the chair over.


    She marched off to her bedroom.


    ''What did that man mean?


    Terence wanted to marry the daughter of the Hua''s?


    The only daughter of the Hua''s¡ª is Bonnie!''


    Ca felt so confused she couldn''t make head or tail of it, as so many things were running through her


    mind. She felt so heartbroken and couldn''t settle down after what she had heard.


    She was thinking, ''If Terence wants to marry Bonnie, then why did he upset Bonnie for my sake? If he


    wanted to marry Bonnie, then why didn''t he let her stayst night instead, he drove her away?


    But if Terence wants to marry me, like he keeps telling me, then what did that man mean by saying that


    Terence intends to marry the daughter of the Hua''s?''


    The man seemed to be a good friend of Terence''s. She could tell that by the informal way that he


    spoke to him.


    ''He said¡ª Terence wanted to marry the daughter of the Hua''s. So does that mean Terence is going to


    marry Bonnie in the end, anyway?


    Why is he treating her like that then? Is he ying her?'' Ca had more questions than answers.


    "Miss Ca, are you going out?"


    Sophie asked when she saw Ca walk briskly past her and head for the front door.


    "I''m going for a walk. Don''t worry about me,"


    Ca replied in a daze. Then she left.


    Ca''s legs carried her some distance away, and then she suddenly stopped and turned to look back.


    She gazed at the beautiful Seaview Vi in the distance. With a perfect sunny sky and the deep blue


    ocean for a background, it made theplete picture. It was a feast to the eyes.


    That was the life reserved for the rich and famous.


    With servants to answer their every beck and call. Exotic imported fruits from all around the world.


    Fancy desserts and many shoes that they would only ever wear once. Famous brand clothing and the


    list went on.


    It was like heaven on earth for Ca,pared to the life that she led back in BH City.


    However, did she deserve this kind of life?


    The only reason she was here was because of Terence''s love for her and


    nothing more.


    She didn''t have a prominent background, nor any unique talents or skills that she excelled in. She was


    just an ordinary girl. Like the natural sand on the beach.


    And just to add insult to the injury, she had a little brother to look after as well.


    She had finally opened up her heart and dropped her barrier to Terence, believing every word that he


    had ever said to her, to be true. But now, after she had heard with her own ears that Terence was going


    to marry the daughter of the Hua''s, her confidence has wavered. Her heart was shattered like a crystal


    ss into thousands of tiny pieces. She felt so small, foolish, and vulnerable.


    Ca took her shoes off and walked barefoot on the beach. As she walked, she left a trail of footsteps


    behind her in the soft sand.


    She felt so conflicted inside. Her heart told her to trust Terence, but her mind told her that it was all


    some terrible misunderstanding on her part.


    Ca felt numb inside. She continued walking along the shoreline and wondered, if she were swept


    away at sea, there would be no trace left behind.


    The sky took on a beautiful hue, with blends of red, orange, and yellow as the sunset on the horizon.


    As the fiery golden orb receded into the vast sea, the sky gradually became darker.


    Ca sat on the sea bank and hugged her knees as she indulged in the serene and magnificent view.


    She was blissfully unaware of the chaos that was unfolding at the vi.


    As soon as Terence returned home, he raced upstairs, eager to see his only love, Ca. But she wasn''t


    in her bedroom. When he checked his bedroom, she wasn''t there either. He searched all of the rooms


    but couldn''t find her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    There was a vast sea area around the vi, and if Ca had wandered off, it would be difficult to find


    her.


    "Ca! Ca! Where are you?"


    Terence searched every corner of the vi, the garden, the swimming pool, and even the rooftop. But


    Ca was nowhere in sight.


    After what happenedst time when Ca was left alone, Terence was in a frenzy. He felt sick to the


    stomach with worry. He had only left her alone in the safety of his vi for half a day. Where could she


    possibly be?


    "Mr. Terence. Miss Ca said that she was going for a walk this afternoon. But I thought she would


    havee back by now. Should I go out to look for her?" Sophie exined nervously. She could see


    the angry look on Terence''s face.


    Terence didn''t say anything. He just clenched his teeth and strode out to the parking lot.


    Still dressed in his business suit, Terence sped out of the parking lot shortly afterward on an off-road


    motorbike.


    Terence elerated the motorbike at full throttle as he searched for any trace of Ca along the


    beach.


    Finally, he saw a small figure curled up on the bank in the distance.


    It reminded him of a lonely and helpless little kitten.


    The serene sound of wavespping up at the shoreline was interrupted by the thunderous roar of a


    motorbike. Ca looked up and saw a man with a ck helmet on a ck motorcycle heading her way.


    She felt intimidated by the sight, and there was nowhere for her to run or hide.


    Suddenly she felt regret for staying out sote on her own. She held her breath as she watched


    the motorbike stop in front of her.


    When the man removed the helmet and strode up to her, she was relieved to find that it was Terence.


    He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Ca, why did youe out here alone? You didn''t even take your cell phone with you! I was worried


    half to death when I couldn''t find you!"


    Ca smiled gently and said, "It''s not my fault. I was overwhelmed by the beauty of the sunset and


    forgot the time. Look, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Terence breathed a sigh of relief. He had thought that she might have been unhappy for some reason.


    He caressed her silky hair and said, "It is. But the next time when you want to see the sunset, tell me,


    and I''lle with you. We can watch it together."


    Ca didn''t reply. She hugged him tightly and ced her cheek on his chest, listening to his heartbeat.


    After a while, she asked, "Terence¡ª How long will you like me for?"

 Chapter 154 Carlas Worry

    Chapter 154 Ca''s Worry


    Ca asked him because she thought that affection came fast and went fast.


    Even couples that had been married for years couldn''t guarantee that their marriage wouldst a


    lifetime, let alone the love she and Terence had. How long could itst?


    "Why are you asking me a question like that all of a sudden? Tell me, are you worrying about


    something brought on by your own imagination again?"


    Terence lowered his head so he could look her in the eyes and smiled. He tapped her nose


    affectionately.


    "Ca, I think verbal promises don''t mean anything in a rtionship. They only sound beautiful. I prefer


    to prove my affection to you with action. I''ll show you how long I will like you for."


    Ca leaned against him and looked out at the vast sea. She then said, "But I would like to hear the


    beautiful words from you now. Say them to me, please."


    Terence put his arm around her shoulders as he looked out into the distance. He sighed, "Ca, I don''t


    know what I did to have made you doubt my feelings for you.


    Anyone who knows me would know that I don''t make a promise so easily. You are indeed the first girl


    that I have fallen head over heels for and spent so much time and effort to pursue. You will also be the


    Terence then turned to look her in the eyes. "One more thing. My feelings for you are not that of ''like''.


    It''s love.


    I love you, Ca Ji! And the next time you want to ask that question again, do remember to ask me


    how long I will love you for, won''t you?"


    He lifted her chin and gently ran his thumb across her lips.


    Ca''s eyes were full of tears because of the heartfelt confession that he made. She smiled and


    wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Terence, I know the road ahead of us will be very difficult. But I will try my best to put my full trust in


    you and ovee the challenges with you, hand in hand. So please, don''t ever break my trust, okay?"


    What she heard today from the man on theputer rocked her very foundation of trust.


    But she still chose to believe Terence, because the words didn''te from his mouth. She refused to


    allow someone else''s random words change her mind.


    "Of course! Your trust is so precious to me. How could I possibly break it?" Terence smiled and kissed


    her tenderly. Then he helped her up, and they walked to the motorbike.


    "Let''s go home. Sean will be waiting for us to have dinner."


    He got on the motorbike and gave her the only helmet.


    Ca took it and climbed onto the back of the motorbike. After she was seated, she put the helmet on


    his head. Then she wrapped her arms tightly around his waist and pressed her head against his back.


    Terence smiled and turned the key to start the engine, and they headed back to the vi.


    After dinner, Terence and Ca had a walk with Sean in the garden.


    Sean walked in front of them, feeling very pleased with himself because the teacher had praised him


    today.


    Sean didn''t want to return to his room to study because he was in such a good mood, and Ca


    allowed him that.


    After a while, when it became veryte in the evening, they all returned to each of their rooms.


    After Sean had showered and went to bed, Ca went to Terence''s room.


    Since the rescue, she had been sleeping in his room and had be ustomed to it.


    Ca yawned and opened the door gently, ready to go to bed.


    However, when she entered the room, she happened to hear Terence speaking on the phone.


    "Father, I have already promised you, that I will marry the daughter of the Hua family. There is no


    doubt. Don''t worry about it again, okay?" Terence said impatiently.


    "Terence, I want to believe in you. But your behavior makes me doubtful. You treat Bonnie too coldly. If


    what you say is true, then shouldn''t you be treating her with more care?"


    Edmund asked. Then he sighed, "I know you like that girl, Ca and I don''t oppose that. I''m a man, and


    I know it''s natural for a man to love more than one woman. If you really can''t break it off with her, you


    can have her as your secret lover. But Bonnie will be your legitimate wife, and you can''t deny that.


    Son, you are spending too much time with Ca. You should devote time to Bonnie. You should ask


    her to go out for dinner or take her on vacation. Don''t leave her at home alone with me."


    Edmund tried to create some opportunities for Bonnie. He thought that she was wrongly treated by his


    son. Whenever he saw her, she always looked unhappy, and he felt sorry for her.


    Edmund was the one who asked her to stay after she was engaged to his son.


    He did it because he wanted them to spend more time together. After all, Bonnie''s home was in HA


    City, which was far away. How could Terence fall in love with her if she went home?


    "I understand. I have to go now. Bye!" Terence knitted his brows and hung up the phone.


    Ca stood in the doorway, stupefied. The coldness in Terence''s voice sent a shiver down her spine.


    ''What did he just say?


    That he would marry the daughter of the Hua family without a doubt?''


    Ca gasped. She recalled what the man on theputer had said during the video call. What he said


    wasn''t just something random. ''Is this Terence''s n all along?


    What did he take me for? A fool!


    The man said that Terence was hiding it from everyone. Did he mean Terence''s marriage with Bonnie?''


    But Ca felt that Terence had been so sincere to her. Why did he lie?


    She noticed that the light was off in the study, so she quickly returned to the bedroom in case Terence


    saw her there.


    Terence came into the bedroom and saw her. He smiled. "Ca, you''re here. Is Sean in bed already?"


    "Yes, I''m going to have a shower,"


    Ca replied casually without a hint of anything being out of ce.


    She took her pajamas and entered the bathroom.


    No sooner had she closed the door behind her the tears flowed down her cheeks like a river. She


    squatted down against the door and buried her face in her arms, distraught. She tried to find excuses


    for Terence, but after hearing the wordse from his mouth, she couldn''t convince herself any longer.


    It was like a cold hard p across the face. Ca couldn''t breathe from the grief that she felt. Her


    whole world just shattered before her very eyes. His words yed over in her mind.


    "I will marry the daughter of the Hua family without any doubt."


    If he was already nning on marrying Bonnie all along, then what was Ca to him? An interim?


    Terence had said that she was the first one he fell head over heels for and that he loved her.


    However, no matter how much he loved her, he was still going to give her up, because he was obliged


    to marry the daughter of the Hua family.


    If that was the case, then Terence didn''t lie to her at all. He did love her from the heart, but he didn''t


    have a say in their future.


    The thought of this possibility made Ca feel a little better, even though she was still deeply hurt


    because of their doomed future.


    Ca stood up and washed away her tears. She took a deep breath. ''It''s just a rtionship. At least I


    also gain happiness and love in it, right?'' sheforted herself.


    Terence treated Bonnie coldly because of his love for Ca. She also heard from Rainer that Terence


    might cancel his engagement to Bonnie because of the kidnapping.


    She couldn''t help but worry for Terence. How could he manage to fix and strengthen the rtionship


    with the Hua family, if he provoked them with something like that?


    While she was thinking and calming herself down in the bathroom, she didn''t realize that she had been


    in there for a while. There was a knock on the door all of a sudden.


    "Ca? You haven''t finished showering? Are you all right?" Terence asked.

 Chapter 155 Not Letting You Bargain On This One

    Chapter 155 Not Letting You Bargain On This One


    Terence stood outside, listening by the bathroom door. He felt there was something fishy going on.


    Ca didn''t usually make him wait like this.


    "D-Don''t worry! I''ll be finished soon!" Ca replied with panic present in her voice. After washing herself


    roughly, she went outside and her eyes met Terence''s worried ones.


    "Ca, can you tell me what''s wrong?"


    he asked, frowning. Something was indeed fishy today. She wasn''t acting like herself.


    Ca was drying her hair with a towel. "There''s nothing wrong. I''m fine. If I am not feeling energetic


    today, it''s because I am not used of not working. I am usually busy with work and frequently work


    overtime."


    Terence couldn''t help but grin. "You should know that you now are my woman. I would rather have you


    not do anything than work yourself to death like a horse.


    If money is your concern, I can make more than enough. The only thing you need to do is to love me


    and enjoy life with me. Get used to it!"


    Then he wrapped an arm around her shoulders, leading both of them into the bedroom.


    Ca gave a moonlit smile, leaning her head on his shoulder. "What if I couldn''t get used to it, hm?"


    Terence answered, "Well, I don''t think you''ll really get used to it. After all, you still get a lot of work to


    do. Once you have wedded into the An family, there are many tasks waiting for you. The An family is


    huge and many domestic affairs will be entrusted to you."


    Terence took the towel from her hair and dried her hair with it carefully and gently.


    As An family''s future hostess, Ca would have to deal with a lot of things. They might be in the n


    itself or their own family.


    Even if her responsibility sounded big on her shoulders, he would be there for her and make sure she


    didn''t carry the burden all by herself.


    Ca sat down on the sofa, chewing on her lower lip. Wasn''t he going to her the truth?


    Would she be able to marry him? Would she be able to share the responsibilities for him?


    In marriage, love and responsibilities would go hand in hand. Was she even qualified to take on those


    responsibilities? Many questions rang in Ca''s head.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Terence used the hairdryer on her hair, snapping her out of her thoughts. His dark eyes were filled with


    concern. "Ca, seriously. What happened? Can you tell me? I''m so worried about you."


    She seemed to have her head up in the clouds more often. She started to space out more frequently. In


    his point of view, something must have been wrong with her.


    Perhaps the kidnapping several days ago caused a severe trauma to her.


    Ca blinked. She looked at their reflection at mirror and replied, "I wish to return to BH City once


    Sean''s training session is over. There are things I need to handle at home."


    Terence froze for a moment and gently turned her to face him. "Is it because of this issue?"


    Ca hummed as she nodded.


    Terence sighed. Even though he wasn''t keen on letting her go, he didn''t force to keep her staying since


    he saw how it made her feel unhappy.


    "Very well then. I promise you that I''ll let you go to BH City once everything was settled." Then he


    pointed out his index finger. "But Sean will have to stay. It''s unfair to let him go now since he studied so


    hard to catch with the other students in that school. Don''t let his hard work go waste."


    Ca''s eyes widened and shook her head. "No way! Are you mad? How can I leave him alone here?"


    He smirked, "Not going to let you bargain on this one."


    Deep down, he was afraid that if Sean returned with her, she would leave him forever.


    He knew that Sean was the most important person for her. If Sean would stay with him, she wouldn''t be


    able to stay long in BH City.


    She tried to speak up, "B-But..."


    Terence interrupted her, "Have you forgotten I am Sean''s future brother-inw? I''m also a part of his


    family now. He will be staying with me.


    What are you so worried about? I won''t discuss this further."


    She chewed her lip. He knew that he was being reasonable enough. She tried to find a suitable reason


    but failed to. She raised her voice in anger. "That''s not fair! You are threatening me!"


    Bingo. He knew that Sean was her weak spot.


    "Of course, I am threatening you. We both knew that you have a record here," He caressed her cheek.


    He was amused on how she behaved like a spoiled brat and how he would punish her for being


    naughty.


    She red at him angrily and shouted, "Don''t touch me! I''m going to my room!"


    He still gave a teasing smirk and pulled her down to make her sit on hisp. "Look at you! You''re


    always hot-tempered for no reason! Getting mad frequently is not good for your skin. You''ll look old


    faster!"


    "Who cares? It''s none of your business!" she snapped. She pushed his hands away and tried to stand


    up again. Unfortunately, he pulled her down again.


    She could only re at him.


    "Like I said, you are now my woman. Everything that matters to you also matters to me. So tell me,


    how this isn''t my business?" He couldn''t help but tease her as he saw her blushing angry face.


    He actually didn''t want to make her mad but still did anyway. He was amused on how she looked like a


    hamster with her cheeks huffed up in annoyance.


    She could only roll her eyes.


    She wanted to ask him on why he kept saying that even if he was already engaged to Bonnie.


    He was making a stupid illusion for her and she was stupid enough to believe it!


    She didn''t say a single word.


    Ca looked at this man. His sincere eyes made her feel guilty of doubting him. Even if the happiness


    around them seemed so fake, she didn''t want to break it.


    Moreso, she wanted to give Sean a beautiful life before he finished his one-month study here. She


    hoped that they could finally live peacefully.


    As expected, Terence didn''t let her return to her own bedroom. Theyy down together on bed and he


    embraced her with closed eyes.


    With a sleepy voice, he blurted out, "Ca, how long does your periodst?"


    She replied in a sleep voice, "Around five days.


    It varies from woman to woman, you know."


    "So yours will be over in two days, if I recall correctly," he added.


    "Hmph!" Ca grunted and fell asleep.


    Terence sighed and gave a peck on her lips softly. He suppressed his urges and only closed his eyes.


    The next morning, Terence woke up early and decided to make breakfast for her. He knew that she


    loved porridge so he cooked it for her.


    Terence called out, "Ca, you better have breakfast now. I have something to show youter."


    It was already 9 AM when he called her.


    She stretched upzily as she yawned. Then she quickly sat on the bed.


    "Something to show me? What is it?" She asked curiously.


    She drank a cup of water and took a sip of the porridge. She smiled happily. It was very delicious.


    Terence replied, "You''ll find out once we get there. It''s a surprise."


    Bonnie had done such an evil thing to Ca. How could he just let it go so easily?


    Not to mention, besides Bonnie, there was the other group in Hua family that wanted to harm Ca.


    Before he found out the other group, he would just pin them all onto Bonnie first. As for the other group,


    they wouldn''t be able to survive for long.


    Terence was certain that after today''s show, he would be calling off the engagement to Bonnie.


    Ca savored the porridge happily and gazed at Terence''s serious face. She couldn''t help but ponder


    on what he was thinking. Then she only shrugged and took herst spoonful of porridge.


    Once breakfast was finished, they both prepared themselves to leave home together.

 Chapter 156 Bonnies First Love

    Chapter 156 Bonnie''s First Love


    Terence took her to a rtively remote club.


    At first, Ca had no idea what he was up to. The spot they were in was secluded but had a great view.


    So Ca began to work out what it was all about.


    Soon, Bonnie appeared.


    Apparently, Bonnie was waiting for someone. She took her mirror out to fix her make-up and looked


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    around anxiously.


    "Are you sure she''s not waiting for you?" Ca whispered, looking at Terence.


    Who could she be waiting for if not her fiance Terence?


    "Just wait and see," replied Terence. He put his arm around her waist and asked her to be patient.


    Soon, a man appeared. Ca''s eyes glittered at the sight of this handsome man.


    Terence leaned into her ear and whispered, "Do you know what a refined rascal is? You''ll seeter."


    Ca was impressed with the image of the man that hade to meet with Bonnie. But the thoughts


    were immediately snuffed out after what Terence had said.


    Seeing himing, Bonnie seemed nervous and said, "You''re here."


    He was tall and lean and dressed in smart clothes. As he approached Bonnie he looked at her from


    head to toe and said with a smile, "Bonnie, it''s been a long time. You haven''t changed a bit. You look


    exactly the same as when we were in college."


    It''s hard to forget one''s first love.


    People would sometimes find themselves reminiscing of the years of their youth.


    Bonnie, looked at the tall, handsome man standing in front of her in a trance. Seeing him again, the


    memories flooded her with nostalgia.


    "Please have a seat," said Bonnie as she heaved out a deep breath. She gazed at him across the


    table. "Yves, we haven''t seen each other for almost seven years, right?"


    Yves nodded. There was a hint of maturity and wisdom on his young face. Other than that, he was


    exactly the same Yves, that she had fallen in love with all those years ago.


    "Yes, I''ve been abroad for years and seldome home. I barely have any contact with any of my


    former ssmates," said Yves while he called the waiter over to order a bottle of red wine and several


    western-style dishes.


    Hiding in the corner, Ca watched the two and then looked back at Terence and asked in a low voice,


    "She is your fiancee. Do you feel jealous that she''s meeting another man?"


    Terence raised an eyebrow at her and pinched her nose jokingly.


    "Unless the woman sitting there is you, I''m not jealous of anybody," replied Terence.


    Then, he lightly flicked her on the forehead, feeling annoyed at her question. "Ca, you know me. To


    me, you are the only woman that I care about. I''m not interested in any other woman!"


    Ca rubbed her forehead and then put her finger to her lips, gesturing for him to lower his voice.


    "Okay, I know. I won''t interrupt their little rendezvous."


    Terence held her but still held the grudge. He felt that Ca still doubted his love for her. Was he not


    being clear enough?


    While having lunch, Bonnie and Yves tried to avoid eye contact. Even when their eyes met identally,


    they would immediately shift them away.


    When the meal was almost finished, neither of them wanted their time together to end.


    Being with Yves made Bonnie realize how lonely she was.


    Because she was the daughter of the Hua family, she couldn''t indulge herself and fall in love with


    another man. She was too afraid of breaking the family''s agreement. She had no choice but to marry


    the man that her family had wanted. Bonnie was also required to be a virgin before marriage.


    Although being a virgin was an old cliche, she knew that it would make her more respected within her


    future husband''s family and more lovable in her husband''s mind.


    No matter how the times had changed, it still remained true.


    She thought that being engaged to Terence would make everything better, but actually, it didn''t.


    She still felt lonely and insecure.


    Being raised in a wealthy family with such high standards and demands left her heart empty and in


    need of love.


    The day before yesterday, Bonnie had a chance encounter with Yves. From that moment she felt like


    there was a little ray of sunshine in her life.


    It seemed that her passion had been reignited. What she couldn''t get from Terence she could gain from


    this man.


    "Bonnie, it''s still early. Shall we go upstairs and have a chat?" asked Yves reading the excitement in her


    eyes.


    He looked at her expectantly while he waited for her answer.


    Bonnie hesitated for a second. "Okay, but I can''t stay for too long," replied Bonnie with her eyes looking


    down at the ss. She took a sip of the red wine, feeling agitated in her mind.


    "All right, it won''t take long. Come, let''s go," invited Yves while standing up and pulling the chair out for


    her. He carried her bag, and they walked upstairs together.


    The moment they left, Ca looked at Terence and asked, "What about us? Shall we go back?"


    Terence seemed calm. He rested his head on his hand and smiled at her, saying, "Of course not. It''s


    just about to start. You haven''t seen a real sex scene yet, have you, Ca?


    Well, you''re about to now."


    Ca stayed silent and looked at him, suspiciously. Then, she suddenly realized what he was up to.


    "Terence!"


    He gave her a more profound smile and blinked. "What? Remember how she treated you. I''ll let her


    pay for it.


    I''m more human than she is. I didn''t force her. This man was her first love, and they have a history. So,


    it will be natural for things to happen between them."


    Besides, Terence had already spiked her red wine with a little something. Bonnie was doomed to fall


    into her old lover''s arms again, tonight.


    Ca nced at him and asked abruptly, "But she''s your future wife. You just let her be. Aren''t you


    worried?"


    Ca didn''t think it through when she blurted it out.


    After all, she heard herself when Terence said that he would marry Bonnie. What he was allowing to


    happen now would only hurt him in the future.


    Terence turned slowly to her and gave her a cold stare that sent a shiver down her spine. It was


    apparent that he was furious with her.


    Realizing that she had said something wrong, Ca looked away and was about to stand up.


    But Terence held her back.


    "Ca, what did you say? Repeat it again!"


    What she had said provoked and hurt him deeply.


    Couldn''t she see what he had done for her? How could she still say something like that?


    How many times did he have to say that he wouldn''t marry Bonnie? She just won''t believe it.


    "I¡ª just thought that¡ªyou went too far. Bonnie is your fiancee. Although she did something bad to me


    before, it was out of jealousy and not a big deal. Now you¡ª"


    said Ca, biting her lip.


    Although Ca couldn''t really bring herself to forgive Bonnie for what she had done, she actually


    understood why she did it.


    Terence was her fiancee, but he was having a rtionship with Ca. So Bonnie acted out of jealousy


    and did the wrong thing. It was understandable.


    She was also a victim.


    Terence''s angry re pierced through her like a sharp dagger. He grabbed her hand and squeezed


    tight and said, "What did you mean? That I''m wrong? That I went too far?


    The engagement was just her long-nned conspiracy. I''ve sacrificed a lot by agreeing to it. But she


    puts you and Sean in harm''s way time and time again.


    And you think that I went too far? Ca, what are you thinking? I am doing all of this for you!"


    Terence was truly peeved. He let go of her hand.


    He thought that Ca was a reasonable woman and understood all of his efforts. But now it seemed


    that she didn''t.


    He had done so much for her and yet she could say something like that. Her words had cut him to the


    bone.


    Ca lowered her head and said nothing. She squeezed her fists so tight that her fingernails made a


    deep dent into the flesh of her palms.


    "Ca, you know that I love you. But that doesn''t mean that you can always doubt me and treat me like


    that," said Terence with a bitter smile. He was heartbroken. He opened himself up to her and always


    told her the truth about how he felt.


    But she never really epted him.


    "Since you''re not in the mood, you should go home. I''ll get the chauffeur to take you back,"


    said Terence frowning at her. Then he stood up and strode out the door without looking back at her.

 Chapter 157 Silent Treatment (Part One)

    Chapter 157 Silent Treatment (Part One)


    Terence turned around and walked out without a single word. Ca was left in a state of stupefaction,


    and she couldn''t believe what just happened. Huddled up in her seat, she watched his figure slowly


    fade into the distance. The realization that he was gone brought her back to reality.


    This was the first time that he had been really angry with her.


    He had a soft spot for Ca and always forgave her.


    This time waspletely different. She pushed him over the edge and he was really mad at her.


    Ca mustered up the strength to get up from her seat and walk out of the club. She looked around to


    see if she could spot Terence, but he was already gone.


    Wade saw the whole situation unroll and obviously, Terence must have said something to him. "Miss


    Ca, may I take you home?" he asked with concern in his voice.


    Ca attempted to force a smile, but she wasn''t very good at pretending. She shook her head and


    said, "No, thank you. I want to walk and clear my head."


    "But, Miss Ca..." Wade hesitated. The ident that happened a few days ago remained fresh in his


    memory. It was only natural for him to feel the way he did. He dared not to leave her alone, not even for


    a second.


    Ca understood his concern, but all she wanted was to be alone. She put her hand on his shoulder to


    reassure him, "Wade, I will be fine. I''ll just walk around the block. You are wee to follow me if you


    want."


    Saying that, she turned around and strode away. Thest thing she wanted to do was go back to the


    seaside vi. Going back there now would drive her crazy. Ca needed to pull herself together and


    the only way she could do that was to get some fresh air.


    She roamed the streets aimlessly and wondered how everything escted so fast. Ca strolled past


    shops that had a lot of interestingmodities but none of them caught her attention. The streets were


    crowded with people doing their monthly shopping, but yet she still felt so lonely. Her thoughts were


    consuming her. Ca couldn''t help but rey everything over and over in her head.


    She tried to block Terence out of her head but failed miserably. Behind her hard exterior shell was a


    little girl that loved and cared for him the most.


    Ca did some research on the Hua family herself. She tried to find out as much information as she


    could, for his sake. She found out that Bonnie was the only daughter of the Hua family.


    If this was true, Terence would have to marry Bonnie in the future, as he admitted himself. Offending


    Bonnie would do no good to him. Why bother?


    And yes, she understood that he had done all those to avenge her on Bonnie.


    But he should have been nice to his future wife. Bonnie had done all these out of concern and care for


    him.


    Ca frowned. She wouldn''t believe the words of others, but the promise Terence made to his father


    was set in stone. There was nothing she could do about it.


    She was only a passer-by, who happened to appear in the transition period of his life. There was


    always a reason someone came into your life. She saved him and they fell in love with each other. But


    that was it. There would never be a happy ending, or even just an ending for them.


    Her mission waspleted and she hade to terms that it was time for her to move on. She knew


    she would have to leave him sooner orter. If Ca stayed in his life any longer, she would get in the


    way of his future and she didn''t want that.


    Snapping back to reality, Ca found that Wade was no longer following her. Without her knowing, she


    walked into a pedestrian street.


    Wade drove around to find a ce to park. Vehicles were forbidden to go into that street. Finally


    parking his car, he looked around to find Ca but she was nowhere to be seen.


    JA City''s streets divided into many different sections. There were shops on every corner. Weaving her


    way through the crowds, Ca came across an interesting little antique shop. With nothing else better


    to do, she walked in.


    Something caught her eye on one of the shelves. She pointed at a pair of fine wood-carved fish and


    asked the shopkeeper, "Excuse me.


    Can you tell me what this is?" Both fish had a big green bead in their mouth and a red string that was


    tied onto them.


    The shopkeeper was very perky and responded within a few seconds, "Oh, yes of course. They have


    quite an interesting background, If I might say so myself. They are double fish. It is said that in ancient


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    times, couples who had a great love for each other would wear it. It can split into two parts and your


    names can be easily carved onto it. They used to tie it around their waists. Now these ones are actually


    bracelets that can be worn around your wrists."


    The shopkeeper took it out from the showcase and showed it to her.


    Ca tried to split it into halves but failed. She was afraid of damaging the delicate work of art.


    The shopkeeper grinned and showed her how to do.


    There was a sp hidden between the pair of fish. She unclipped it and tried it on. It fit just like a glove.


    Ca liked the vintage style and the mysterious beauty it held. She always loved things that had a story


    behind them.


    "Do you know an ancient poem that goes: ''I grasped your hand, together with you, I was to grow old.'' It


    is so romantic. Doesn''t it make you want to go back to the old days when love was so much simpler?


    This pair of fish symbolize evesting love," the shopkeeper exined, persuading her to buy it.


    Ca really fell in love with this bracelet. It reminded her of her situation, she felt some sort of


    connection to it. It wasn''t expensive and her need for it was uncontroble. Knowing that she would


    regret not buying, Ca immediately decided to buy it.


    Feeling quite satisfied with what she bought, Ca walked out of the store. It was already noon and the


    sun was at its hottest.


    Attempting to find her way home, Ca strolled down the busy streets. Something in one of the shop


    windows caught her eye and she went to investigate, it was a beautiful abstract painting. She admired


    it for a few minutes and carried on with her journey home. JA City is so big that it was easy to lose


    yourself in the crowd. Anyway, Ca was lost. Sending her location to Wade, she let out a sigh of


    disappointment in herself and waited for him toe and fetch her.

 Chapter 158 Silent Treatment (Part Two)

    Chapter 158 Silent Treatment (Part Two)


    After a very nerve-racking day, Ca eventually got home an hourter.


    She sat on her bed and thought to herself, ''Maybe it would be best if I left. We need to give each other


    some space to cool down and clear our heads.''


    But she couldn''t put herself in danger. She just had a narrow escape a few says ago. She wouldn''t risk


    her own life by running away from home.


    Ca needed to protect herself. She only had one life.


    Ca realized that she must have made Terence really angry, because she hadn''t received a single call


    from him since they went out and that was unlike him. He could never go a day without talking to her.


    Ca waited upte for him to return. Not being able to keep her eyes open anymore, she fell asleep.


    For the first time in her life, she had no idea where Terence was.


    When they usually had an argument and she was wrong, Terence used to forgive her immediately and


    just brush it off his shoulder like it was nothing. It was different this time, and he wasn''t going to forget


    this.


    Ca finally came to realize one thing about Terence. Either he tolerated all her faults and never took it


    seriously, or he would be really mad and really hard to soothe when she crossed the line.


    She had always been hardheaded and stubborn. Ca wasn''t going to apologize to Terence as she


    believed she wasn''t in the wrong this time.


    Their love life ended faster than it started. It was heartbreaking to know what they could have had; they


    shared something special together that not many couples could achieve.


    Ca felt that all the love, affection and memorable moments were all just a waste of time. Their


    rtionship was bound to end horribly. He had to marry Bonnie someday and she had to leave him.


    They had to end this rtionship. The sooner the better. This could have been a blessing in disguise. It


    would save a lot of unnecessary heartbreak in the future when Terence got married.


    Ca walked downstairs, she looked around to see if Terence was home but there was no sight of him.


    She sat down at the table for breakfast and asked Sophie, "Did Mr. Terencee backst night?"


    Sophie shook her head and said, "No, I''m sorry, Miss Ca." Seeing the worries in her eyes, Sophie


    attempted to reassure her, "But Rainer said Mr. Terence is very busy these days. Please don''t overthink


    it, Miss Ca. Before you arrived here, Mr. Terence often didn''te home."


    Ca nced up at Sophie and gave her a halfheartedly smile, "I see."


    After breakfast, Ca leafed through the calendar. The spring semester would begin in ten days. She


    would have no choice but to go back to BH City.


    It became darker as the sun started to fade behind the mountains. Ca took a bath and returned to


    her room. Towel drying her hair, she smiled as a thought popped into her mind, ''My period is over. He


    will definitelye back tonight.''


    He had been counting the days during her period. His need and desire for her were uncontroble. Not


    that he would be allowed in her bed, he would at least make an attempt.


    However, Ca began to doubt herself as time went by. It was already midnight and Terence still hadn''t


    She pulled back the quilts and walked towards the French windows. The gate was shut and apparently,


    no vehicles were allowed to drive in.


    Ca realized that she might have taken things too far and underestimated him.


    It had never urred to her that he''d blow up so violently.


    She never imagined Terence getting angry and acting this way. He chose to rather stay away than to


    talk it out with Ca.


    She got tired of waiting for Terence and her patience began to run thin. She had been sharing a room


    with Terence for thest couple of nights but decided to go to her own tonight.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She went to her closet and packed all her things neatly into her suitcase.


    Ca tossed and turned all night, as she couldn''t help but think about Terence. Realizing she wasn''t


    going to be able to sleep, she rose with therk and got dressed. Without informing anyone, Ca


    quietly pulled her suitcase and left the vi.


    After walking a few steps, she found it especially hard to find a taxi there. It was one of the wealthiest


    parts of the city, and a taxi car was thest things you would see there.


    She was in a dilemma. Ca refused to return to the vi and it was impossible to make it to the train


    station on foot.


    All of a sudden, she spotted a taxi driving her way. To her surprise, the yellow taxi pulled up beside her.


    The back seat seemed to be upied but it didn''t matter. Once the taxi dropped these people off then


    she would be able to take it.


    The taxi''s doors opened and Ca couldn''t believe who she was seeing.


    The one woman was getting out and spotted Ca, "Oh my! Ca! Hasen! Look! It''s Ca."


    "Oh, yes indeed!"


    Ca forced a smile as a two women and a man got out of the car, "Uncle? Aunt? Why are you here?"


    "Ca, it''s really you! Thank goodness I asked the driver to stop." Hasen''s wife was more than happy


    to see her. She trotted to Ca and grabbed her hands.


    "Ca, you have no idea how hard it was to find this ce. We spent almost two hours trying to sweet


    talk the security guards to let us in. Don''t tell your uncle but I secretly slipped them one of the gifts, and


    that is why they let us in. Hasen thought it was his charm. You best not tell him dear. If he knew that I


    did that it will give him aplex about himself."


    Hasen''s eyes twinkled with delight as he spoke to Ca. "We know Mr. Terence is a very busy man.


    We didn''t want to bother you, Ca, but we don''t have any other option. That is why we came here."


    What do you say? Ca, could you please introduce us to Mr. Terence?"


    Hasen''s wife added to the conversation, "Yes, please, Ca. We havee all the way to see him. We


    also brought gifts with us! Introduce us to him, will you?"


    Hasen''s wife demanded, with an eager, ingratiating smile on her face.

 Chapter 159 Carlas Uncle Came Looking For Her (Part One)

    Chapter 159 Ca''s Uncle Came Looking For Her (Part One)


    Ca pulled her luggage tightly while her lips couldn''t help but twitch. For her, right now was obviously


    not the right time for her uncle and aunt to visit her


    because she and Terence were not in a good ce. He hadn''t been home for two days. How could she


    call him right now?


    "Ca, you''re my cousin. Just do me this favor, please?" Lynn begged as she walked over to Ca and


    held her hand. She looked straight into Ca''s eyes and continued, "Ca, I''m dying for a chance to


    study at JA University. If it''s impossible for me to study there, then the Medical University of JA will be


    fine as well."


    Lynn''s major was medicine. The medical department of JA University was well known to be one of the


    most prestigious schools in the country. However, if she tried and still failed to enter the university, she


    would be happy to go to the Medical University of JA instead. After all, it was still a decent ce to take


    up medicine.


    As a neen-year-old girl, Lynn had just finished high school. She was wearing a thick pair of sses,


    but that did not hide her exquisite features. Both Hasen and his wife thought their daughter was very


    beautiful. So, they were trying their best in helping Lynn to stay at JA City. They also hoped that in the


    future, their daughter could snatch a rich husband there.


    In their eyes, Lynn was far more proper and therefore, a better choice for the rich men than Ca. To


    them, Ca was just a mediocre girl and on top of that, she had a younger brother to take care of. They


    thought, ''Since Ca has been associated with the An family, then it wouldn''t be difficult for Lynn to find


    a rich husband.''


    Seeing their expectant faces, Ca nced at her luggage and smiled bitterly.


    "Ca, where are you going?" Hasen''s wife quickly asked when she noticed the luggage behind Ca.


    Then, she and her husband looked at each other for a short while.


    She thought, ''Did wee toote?


    Has Ca been driven out of the An''s mansion by Terence?''


    "Ca, you know we had been staying at JA City for several days and it had cost us a lot of money.


    Moreover, it wasn''t an easy task for us to find you here. Anyway, since we''re here now, can you just do


    this for us? After all, I''m your aunt and Lynn is your cousin,"


    Hasen''s wife begged loudly as she held Ca''s arms tightly.


    As the same way her daughter did earlier, she looked straight into Ca''s eyes and said, "If you


    sessfully help Lynn in entering JA University, I promise we will pay you back. Would you be so kind


    as to help your cousin just this one time?"


    Ca removed her arm from her aunt''s grasps. She was aware that her aunt was already suspecting


    that she was kicked out of the mansion by Terence. So she decided to exploit that.


    She replied miserably, "Auntie, I really want to help you. But just as you have seen, I''ve already moved


    out of Terence''s vi. How could I go back without his permission?"


    Upon hearing Ca''s words, Hasen''s wife knew that her spection was right. She became really


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    worried but she managed to say, "Don''t refuse us, Ca. I think you can still do something. Even if


    you''re done with Terence, you were together as lovers, right? I''m sure that must meant something.


    Please help us this time. How about just asking him out to lunch? So that we can talk with him. Don''t


    you think that would be a great idea?"


    After a while, Ca closed her eyes and stated with a sneer, "Auntie, there is no way that I can go back


    to Terence''s vi right now. If you still insist, we can arrange lunch anywhere but at his vi. I''ll call him


    right now. But I''m not sure whether he wille or not."


    After Ca''s stern statement, Hasen''s wife nodded her head and cried out, "Okay! No problem. Hasen,


    Lynn, get into the car. Ca, let''s sit in the back."


    They ced Ca''s luggage in the trunk and asked her to sit at the back of the car between Lynn and


    her mother. As for Hasen, he was sitting on the driver''s passenger seat.


    As their niece, Ca had no choice but to help them meet Terence. Although if she were being


    Hasen''s wife specifically chose a fancy restaurant and ordered some of the best and most expensive


    dishes. She saw the chance to meet Terence as a good investment.


    "Ca, how about giving Mr. Terence a call right now?" Hasen''s wife nagged Ca even though it was


    a little early for lunch.


    Ca was starting to realize that her aunt''s attitude was highly distasteful. This made her remember the


    day when she was forced to call Terence by the parents of one of Sean''s ssmates on their way to JA


    City.


    Back then, after she got Terence on the phone, Sean took over and talked with the man. But at this


    moment, she had no choice but to talk to him herself.


    Ca sighed, took out her cell phone and dialed a phone number.


    "Hi, Rainer, is Terence there?" Ca hesitantly asked when the call went through. It was Rainer that


    she called because she was sure that he must be with Terence. Being Terence''s bodyguard along with


    his brother Nathan, it was only natural that he was with Terence at all times.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Ca!"


    Knowing that it was Ca, Rainer especially cried out in a loud voice. Discreetly, he watched Terence


    who was enjoying his coffee in front of his desk. Rainer noticed that Terence quickly turned to his


    direction upon hearing her name.


    "Is Terence there?"


    Ca asked again.


    "Mr. Terence, he..." Rainer nced at Terence and coughed. Then he continued, "Mr. Terence is busy


    right now. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Well, I''m in XH Restaurant. Can you please check if it would be possible for him toe here at


    lunchtime? I need to talk to him," Ca directly stated.

 Chapter 160 Carlas Uncle Came Looking For Her (Part Two)

    Chapter 160 Ca''s Uncle Came Looking For Her (Part Two)


    Rainer put his phone on speaker so Terence could hear their conversation. Upon hearing what Ca


    had said, Rainer stared at Terence, waiting for the man''s reaction.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Terence kept silent for a short while and gestured for Rainer to tell Ca that he would be there.


    "Well, unfortunately, Mr. Terence has a lunch appointment with an important client, so I''m afraid he will


    be unavable..." Rainer feigned disappointment. After seeing Terence''s look, he quickly added, "But


    Miss Ca is an exception. Since you''re asking him out, I''m sure he will be there."


    The moment Rainer hung up, Terence threw the pen that he was holding into Rainer''s direction.


    "Rainer, do you want to get your ass kicked?" Terence half-jokingly asked.


    Rainer picked up the pen and walked towards Terence with a smile. "Mr. Terence, I know there is


    trouble between you and Miss Ca right now. I''m just trying to make you look really cool.


    It''s not always a good move to just give and push your affections towards her. Sometimes, you need to


    take a step back and pull. You know, act a little cold towards her. Only in this way will she realize how it


    feels when you''re not there. Before you know it, she''ll be the one chasing you," Rainer exined in


    detail.


    If looks could kill, Rainer would have been dead with how hard Terence was looking at him. After a


    while, Terence looked at his watch and saw that it was just past ten in the morning. Then, he stood up


    and walked out of his office.


    "Mr. Terence, what are you going to do?" Rainer asked.


    "Take a bath and get changed," Terence responded before he could fully leave the office.


    Rainer was left alone in the office, speechless.


    In the XH Restaurant, Hasen and his wife were eagerly waiting for Terence. They had already ordered


    and asked the waiter not to serve the dishes until Terence arrived.


    At their table, no one was really talking much. One would not have guessed that they were all rted


    by blood. Lynn and Ca sat next to each other but had just been awkwardly staring everywhere since


    they arrived. As a matter of fact, Lynn was just a few years younger than Ca. But she didn''t have


    very much inmon to talk with Ca or even to bond with her.


    But that could be because, in Lynn''s heart, she actually despised Ca.


    Before she came to JA City, Ca was just a delivery worker. What was worse, she also had to raise


    her younger brother. So Lynn didn''t want anything to do with her, for she was afraid that Ca would


    ask for her help. She thought that if she were to build a good rtionship with Ca, it would just be a


    burden.


    That was until they heard that Ca became Mr. Terence''s girlfriend. She saw that there was now


    something to gain from being close with Ca, so they came to see her. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have


    ''Terence''s the reason why Ca can live in JA City. Without Terence, she''s just a nobody. If she stayed


    with him for a longer period, people will just look at her as the other woman. So in reality, if I were


    Ca, there would be nothing to be proud of, '' Lynn thought to make herself feel better.


    Lynn believed that she was different from Ca because she would be a doctor in the future. In


    her mind, she would be much more promising and more sessful than Ca.


    "Ca, why do you want to break up with Mr. Terence? I heard that Mr. Terence loved you very much.


    How could you end your rtionship so easily?" Lynn tried to make conversations as she was feeling a


    little bored already.


    Although Ca had never mentioned that she broke up with Terence, her aunt just jumped to that


    conclusion.


    When Ca didn''t respond, Hasen red at his daughter and raised his voice a little, "Stop talking


    nonsense. Ca is still young. There are a lot of admirable men for her."


    Hasen''s wife turned to Ca and tried tofort her, "Ca, you''re a girl of strong character. But


    sometimes I think you should change a little, especially in front of Mr. Terence. You''re lucky to be his


    girlfriend. Don''t be so stubborn. As long as you apologize to him, he won''t break up with you so easily.


    As your aunt, I want to give you some advice, though it may be a little harsh for you. Don''t ask for more


    than he can give. Don''t ask him to marry you right now. Terencees from a noble family, while you


    willing to give you money and food, then you should learn to be contented."


    Hasen''s wife guessed that Terence must be angry at Ca because she was pressuring him to marry


    her. As a result, he kicked her out of his vi.


    Ca couldn''t bear it anymore. She suddenly stood up and said, "Uncle, auntie, since I already made a


    call to Terence, I''ll be leaving now." After these words, she immediately took her luggage and started to


    walk out.


    "Please stay here with us," her aunt begged her. Upon hearing Ca''s words, she hastily stood up,


    approached Ca and continued, "You''re the reason Terence ising here. He doesn''t know us. If


    you leave, he wouldn''t pay any attention to us. Ca, please be patient. Just do me this favor, okay?"


    Ca tried to calm herself. She took a few deep breathes and then stated, "Uncle, Terence will show up


    in a minute. When he arrives here, you can say whatever you want to say to him. I''ll be leaving now."


    Then, she immediately turned away from them all and headed towards the exit.


    When she opened the door of the private room, Terence was standing at the doorway.

 Chapter 161 The Only Chance

    Chapter 161 The Only Chance


    Ca instinctively took a step back, hiding the suitcase behind.


    Terence stood at the door, wearing a pair of dark sunsses. His handsome face frowned when he


    saw the suitcase.


    "Mr. Terence, you''re here! "


    Hearing the noise, Hasen''s wife immediately pulled her back. "Ca, sit back. Let''s talkter."


    When Hasen saw Terenceing, he stood up and tidied his clothes. Lynn also stood up and looked


    to the door.


    Lynn was drinking her ss of water, and when Terence entered the room, she was startled and nearly


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    choked.


    Her mother shot her a fierce look and Lynn immediately put her hand over her mouth.


    Lynn had assumed that Terence must have been some short fat man, otherwise, how could he fall in


    love with Ca?


    However, the moment sheid eyes on him, she was stunned at how handsome, tall, and elegant he


    was. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Never before had she seen a man like that. Dignified and graceful.


    "Mr. Terence, I''ve heard a lot about you. Please, have a seat," said Hasen as he stepped forward to


    pull the chair out for him.


    Terence sat down and nced around without removing his sunsses. He frowned and said, "Let''s


    cut to the chase. What do you want?"


    His aloof attitude intimidated the family of three.


    He thought when Ca asked him out for lunch, it would be just the two of them.


    But when he came in and saw the others he was disappointed.


    One thing that really had irritated him


    was that Ca was apparently going to leave as she had a suitcase with her. ''Where was she going?''


    She didn''t even try to make things work. Instead, she decided to leave without even telling him.


    Terence''s anger mounted.


    "Waiter, serve the dishes quickly." Hasen went to call the waiter and then sat down facing Terence.


    "Mr. Terence, I''m Ca''s uncle. That''s my wife and this is my daughter Lynn. We didn''t want to bother


    you. But thinking of my daughter''s future, I had no choice but to ask for your help. Mr. Terence, you''re


    close to Ca. So please, can you help us?"


    said Hasen while looking at his daughter like a worried father would.


    These days parents were trying every possible means to get their children into the best universities to


    carve them a brighter future.


    The An family had high power in JA City. If Terence agreed to help, Lynn could go to any university she


    wanted.


    So, they made a great effort toe to JA City and meet him personally.


    Whether he would agree to help or not at least, they could say that they had tried.


    "Mr. Terence, my daughter Lynn is very hardworking. But the entrance to JA University is very


    demanding. She couldn''t make it with her entrance exam. We''ve tried every other possible means, and


    now we have no choice but to ask you¡ª"


    said Hasen with a worried expression. Then he continued, "If JA University is asking for too much, then


    the Medical University of JA will also work. My only wish is to give my daughter a good future."


    Then he looked up at Terence imploringly.


    "It wouldn''t be difficult to do," said Terence casually. He lit a cigarette and puffed. "But why should I help


    you?"


    It would indeed be a piece of cake to achieve. All that Terence would have to do was just say the word,


    and it would be done. The An family was very influential in JA City.


    The moment Terence put the question to him, Hasen and his wife looked at each other nervously, their


    hearts tightened, and they nced at Ca who was sitting quietly.


    Judging from his tone, it seemed that Terence didn''t have such close ties with Ca as they had initially


    thought.


    Hasen''s wife tugged at Ca''s clothes under the table signaling for her to say something for them.


    Ca knew that Terence was pretending to put on airs. He wanted her to give in.


    But she didn''t want to be involved in any of this, because that would mean that she would have to owe


    Terence a favor in return.


    But her uncle came to her in person putting her in a very difficult position.


    "Ca?" Hasen called out her name in a low voice because she wasn''t helping out at all.


    Ca heaved a deep sigh and stood up and walked to Terence.


    Nobody dared to sit at the seat next to Terence.


    So Ca pulled the chair out beside him and sat down. She poured him a cup of tea.


    "Since my uncle and aunt have traveled such a long way please help them, for my sake," said Ca in


    a soft voice while serving him the cup of tea.


    Terence looked at her from behind his sunsses, his mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything. He


    continued to puff on his cigarette.


    Ca frowned. Was he done with pretending?


    "Smoking is bad for your health," said Ca while taking the cigarette from his fingers and putting it out


    in the ashtray.


    Terence frowned.


    Her brazen action made Hasen and his wife gasp. They were appalled by Ca''s behavior. Besides,


    what was wrong with him smoking? Smoking wasn''t prohibited in this area.


    At that moment, Rainer cleared his throat and stepped forward.


    "Miss Ca, I''m not sure if you are aware that Mr. Terence has a rule about helping? He can only help


    people out once, and there will be no second time. If you ask him to help this time you are using your


    very own opportunity. Are you sure you want to do that?"


    As soon as he finished, Hasen and his wife looked at Ca nervously.


    ''What kind of rule is that?'' Ca thought as she was about to ask.


    She had never heard of it before.


    "Ca¡ª Please!" Lynn implored in a soft voice, afraid that she may not help them.


    Then she suddenly realized why Rainer said that. It was to avoid them asking for help again.


    What made Ca bitterly disappointed was that Hasen''s family expected Ca to give them her only


    opportunity for help.


    Other than her deceased parents, nobody truly cared for her. Human rtionships were truly phony


    and fragile.


    "Drink the tea before it gets cold," said Ca as she pushed the cup closer to him.


    When Hasen and his wife saw that Ca had not given up on trying just yet, they felt much relief.


    Terence slowly lifted his hand and took the cup from her, asking with a smile, "Are you sure about this?


    If you need my help next time, there will be none."


    " Yes, I''m sure. They''re my uncle and aunt which means they''re my family. For the sake of my


    deceased mother I have to help them,"


    said Ca as she looked at them.


    The couple looked down, feeling ashamed.


    When Ca was busy preparing her mothers'' funeral arrangements, neither of them picked up the


    phone to call her and offer their help.


    Now Ca had used her only opportunity offered to her for help in the future on her cousin, Lynn.


    They realized how selfish they were.


    Hasen stared at his wife with a look of me.


    "Okay!" Terenceughed and drank the tea. "Within one month you''ll have good news. I''m leaving


    now."


    Then he stood up and strode outside not even looking at the various dishes on the table.


    "Mr. Terence! Please have lunch with us before you leave," Hasen called out excitedly. He was


    beaming with joy, as Terence agreed to help them.


    Terence didn''t hear as he had already left the room.


    The moment Terence left, Ca stood up and bid farewell to her uncle. "Since you have what you


    wished for I am going as well."


    "Ca, why are you in such a hurry? Stay and have lunch with us," requested Hasen as he frowned.


    Ca ignored them and walked outside with her suitcase.


    It was such an embarrassing moment. Now Terence knew that she was nning to leave.


    Things just happened. They were, after all her rtives, and it would seem ruthless not to help them.


    It was midday.


    Ca left the restaurant where her uncle was and nned to find another one to eat at. She wouldn''t


    be able to swallow a single bite in there with the Hasen family.


    "Where are you going? Leaving home like that? Are you going back to BH City?"


    said Terence looking at Ca who was striding ahead with a suitcase. He was still wearing the


    sunsses and was leaning against a blue Porsche casually with one hand in his pocket.

 Chapter 162 Lets Talk

    Chapter 162 Let''s Talk


    Ca was too caught up in her thoughts to notice Terence. When she finally noticed his presence, she


    "You... haven''t left yet," Ca said softly.


    For a moment, all the rage she had in her disappeared. All she could do then was look at the suitcase


    in her hand.


    She intended to return to BH City but things didn''t quite turn out the way she wanted them to.


    "Rainer, can you please help me with my suitcase?" Ca addressed Rainer as she put her suitcase


    down.


    Rainer nodded, took her suitcase and ced it in the trunk. Then, he turned to her with a gentle smile,


    "Ms. Ca, forgive me for saying this but please don''t be upset with what Mr. Terence said earlier."


    In reality, Ca knew Terence well enough to know that those harsh words were not for her.


    She looked at the man who had done a lot of things for her that she couldn''t even count all of them


    even if she tried to. All he did earlier was to protect her from his aunt and uncle.


    Feeling her eyes on him, Terence turned his eyes on her. Still on his immobile position, he stared at


    her.


    Ca raised her eyebrows and approached him. "Terence, let''s talk somewhere quiet," Ca stated.


    For the longest time, she had been holding back a lot of her feelings.


    It was time for him to know.


    Ca was not the kind of girl who can hide her emotions and pretend like everything was fine. But for


    Terence, she managed to hold it in her for so long.


    Today, she decided that she needed to tell him everything!


    At that moment, Ca didn''t care about picking a fight with him anymore. She would rather end the


    rtionship than stay and suffer more.


    Terence went inside the car as a response to Ca''s suggestion.


    "Rainer, take us to the An''s Mansion," Terence inly ordered.


    The An''s Mansion was an exclusive property for the members of the An family. They only came to the


    ce for important or confidential meetings, because the ce provided a venue for quiet and discreet


    matters.


    The ride to the mansion was silent. Only the car engine and the screeching of tires as it hit the road


    could be heard. Ca and Terence did not utter a word. If one listened closely, their breaths could be


    heard. Soon enough, the car stopped in front of the An''s Mansion.


    The two of them walked towards a small conference room.


    Upon entering the said room, Ca went straight for the window. She stared at the view that it allowed


    as she pondered on how to start the conversation. They kept quiet for a while. Finally, Terence broke


    the silence. "Alright, what''s on your mind?" Terence asked. He sat on the table with his arm crossed


    and his eyes focused on Ca. However, it seemed like what was outside had caught every bit of her


    attention. She remained mum and didn''t answer his question. Terence took a deep breath and


    continued with a cold tone, "I told you. I don''t like to force people into anything. If you wanted to leave,


    you just needed to tell me. I would have let you go."


    Ca shivered a little. Not knowing whether it was from his words or what, she immediately turned


    away from the windows and turned to his direction.


    "Terence," Ca started.


    She then ironically asked, "May I ask you a question?"


    Terence had already taken off his sunsses. He looked at her with a small frown. "Go ahead,"


    Terence replied.


    "Is it true that you''re still going to end up marrying Bonnie no matter how hard we try and how much


    effort we put into our rtionship?" Ca finally asked.


    Their rtionship was the kind that had a deadline before they could even start. For the longest time,


    Ca could hear the clock. ''Tick Tock Tick Tock, '' like a ticking time bomb. There were times when she


    could ignore it but the time hade when she no longer could. The ticks and tocks were up in her


    ears. It was deafening. She already knew the answer, but for some reason, she wanted to hear it from


    him. Whether she wanted to admit it or not, she just really wanted to know if he really cared about her


    feelings.


    "What do you mean?" Terence asked, clearly with confusion on his face.


    Ca looked away and sneered, "You know I wouldn''t be mad at you without a good reason. And you


    also know how I feel about you. I trusted our rtionship. But everyone kept on telling me that you


    would marry someone else. It''s bing harder and harder to ignore them. I started to believe what


    they''re saying. I began to wonder..."


    Ca was on the edge of tears. She paused to calm herself a little and continued, "I really wanted to


    believe you. And I did! I tried to believe you even though more often than not, it''s hard.


    It was one thing to hear it from people that I don''t care about. It''spletely another thing to hear it


    from you! I don''t know how to continue lying to myself anymore after that."


    Ca couldn''t hold her emotions anymore. Tears poured out from her eyes without her permission. But


    still, she managed to say, "I thought we could ovee any differences between us. But, we''re just


    frompletely different worlds. You have a vi that overlooks the sea and I... I have nothing."


    She sobbed some more before she could continue, "You promised me a future. I almost believed you


    when Grandpa came to see me. No, actually, I already believed you! But, what you... What you said on


    the phone..."


    Because of her tears, she wasn''t able to finish her sentence. Just thinking about the things that she


    heard Terence said took out all the air from her lungs.


    It was so painful for Ca to hear them, much more to say it out loud herself. It felt like a sharp knife


    was mercilessly being stabbed into her heart.


    In an instant, so many thoughts and feelings came rushing to Terence. He was bing more and


    more confused with each word that Ca was uttering. His brain was spinning rapidly. He was trying


    really hard toprehend what led her to misunderstand his intentions.


    Finally, one thing came into his mind, one particr day to be exact. Although it was only through a


    quick nce, he was sure that he saw hisputer in his study was turned on.


    At the moment, he didn''t pay it much attention because he never had anything to hide from her. On top


    of that, he had nothing to hide in thatputer. The only possibility was the video


    Bryant sent to him.


    Was there anything else that he was missing?


    There was another asion when his father called him and he picked it up in his study.


    When he finished the phone call, he saw Ca standing in the doorway. But what could she possible


    heard for her to be this upset and question his affections?


    He didn''t know it at the time, but now it seemed that there was one thing that could make her feel this


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    way.


    "Ca, did you hear me say that I would eventually marry the Hua family''s daughter?" Terence


    seriously asked.


    He looked at her with his dark bright eyes.


    Upon hearing the words from Terence, Ca felt pain. She leaned against the windowsill and breathed


    tightly. "So you admit it," said Ca. Her tone was more of a statement than a question.


    She took another deep breath and continued, "Terence, do you know how I felt when you told me over


    and over again about how our future would be? It made me dream Terence. It made me believe that we


    could have a future together."


    Ca looked at Terence with tears in her eyes and asked, "Thest time we fought, you were so angry


    with me and left in the middle of it. But, did you know I was actually doing it for you?"


    Then, she quickly exined without giving him a chance to interrupt, "Since you''re eventually going to


    marry Bonnie, it wasn''t good for you to hurt her like that."


    She wiped away the tears that had just formed in the corners of her eyes. She looked down and said, "I


    suddenly realized that I would eventually be your ex-girlfriend. I believe you really love me and want to


    be with me. But there''s nothing that we can do about this situation.


    So I forgive you. I did not break up with you at that time because I knew it was not easy for you too.


    But do you know how cruel it was for me? On the one hand... I knew you won''t be able to marry me in


    the future, but on the other hand, you kept telling me about how our future would be. My heart was


    broken over and over every time that I think about it."


    She raised her head slowly and looked at him with swollen eyes.


    Terence was surprised and hurt. It hurt him to see the woman he loved in this way.


    It never urred to him that she had spent the past few days in such a miserable way. No wonder she


    wasn''t acting like herself and kept on talking like a sharp-tongued woman.


    But he couldn''t me her. It was not her fault at all.


    Ca never knew her true identity, nor did he reveal a word to her. There was no way for her to know


    that the daughter of the Hua family was actually herself!


    Right now, Terence was certain that Ca never had any doubts about her own identity. It was


    impossible for her to know that he wasn''t talking about Bonnie and that instead, it had been her all


    along.


    She didn''t know. She knew nothing about it.


    No one even told her a word about it.


    "Is there anything else that you want to say?" Ca asked. She took a deep breath and nodded with a


    tearful smile. She calmly started, "Terence, I don''t me you for anything. Even if you marry Bonnie, I


    won''t hate you.


    I have to admit that I was a little impulsive today and I have to say sorry for that. I stayed here because


    of you, but my existence only brought you more troubles. You can''t even go back to your own house


    right now. There was no point for me to stay. That is why I want to go back to BH City without you."


    Ca calmed down and continued, "When Sean finishes this semester, I will take him with me to BH


    City. Terence, I think it''s time to stop fighting. It''s our fate. We''re not kids anymore. We have to ept


    it. We tried but it''s catching up on us. We need to let go."


    Without hesitation, Ca walked out to the conference room.


    Before she could leave, Terence grabbed her arm and quickly said, "Ca, Please hear me out!"

 Chapter 163 Bonnie Made A Mistake

    Chapter 163 Bonnie Made A Mistake


    Ca heard his words. She looked up at him and waited for his exnation.


    Terence frowned and remained silent. He didn''t how to exin it. He didn''t even know how to start.


    He was afraid that if he told her the truth, she wouldn''t be able to process it. Her true identity was kept


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    a secret for twenty-three years.


    It was not only about her. It was also about her little brother, Sean.


    "Ca, please let me exin. Just give me more time. There are more to the story than what you


    think," said Terence. He was not convincing at all.


    He stuttered while he was trying to exin the situation. Ca chuckled and said, "Okay. There are still


    ten days left before Sean is finished with this semester. You can think about it and exin it to meter.


    You bettere up with a good excuse."


    Ca knew that there was nothing more to be exined.


    She just gave him hope. She wanted to make him feel better.


    Terence took her back to the Seaview Vi.


    Neither of them said anything while they were on their way home.


    Rainer who was driving the car also felt the tension in the air. Usually when they bicker, they tend to


    argue heatedly. But today, there was only dead silence.


    They just recently made up from their previous argument. How could this happen again so soon?


    Terence had already asked Sophie to prepare their lunch in advance.


    When they got home, their lunch was already prepared for them.


    When they were already seated at the table, Terence kept on picking food onto her te. He remained


    silent while they ate.


    After lunch, Ca went upstairs to take a nap.


    Terence checked the time on his watch and realized that there was still time left before his afternoon


    meeting. He thought he better follow her.


    When he arrived in her room, he saw that Ca was not taking a nap.


    Instead, he saw that she was unpacking her suitcase. He felt terrible and didn''t know what he could say


    or do tofort her. He ran up to her and held her firmly in his arms.


    "Ca, I''m sorry..."


    He could only utter those three words. He wanted to exin but he was at a lost for words.


    Ca decided to ept his apology. She turned to him and wrapped her arms around his waist. "All


    right. I heard from Rainer that you have a meeting this afternoon. Go ahead and attend your meeting."


    She was slowly epting the fact that he was going to marry Bonnie. When he admitted it to her in


    person earlier, she felt relieved somehow.


    "Ca, I..." Terence said. He looked directly at her eyes as if he was trying to convey his feelings to her


    without saying any words. He held her body tightly to his and kissed her on the temple. "Ca, don''t go


    anywhere. Please just wait for me at home. I''ll be back soon. Let''s talk when I get back."


    Ca nodded and removed herself from his embrace. "Okay, go. Don''t worry about me. I promise you


    that I will never run away."


    Terence looked at her face and kissed her on the lips. When he was convinced that she would not run


    away from him, he left to attend his meeting.


    That afternoon, Ca took a nap and went to the garden when she woke up. She trimmed the trees


    and flowers with the help of the gardeners. She also arranged flowers that she got from the garden and


    brought it inside the house.


    Oddly enough, she felt calm and peaceful all day.


    However, in thete afternoon before the sun went down, someone unexpectedly came to visit.


    It was Bonnie.


    "Terence! Terence, please let me exin!"


    Bonnie rushed to the house as soon as she got out of the car. It was clear that she was very agitated.


    Compared to her previous elegant image, she resembled a ragged peacock at that moment.


    "Terence! Come out! Listen to me! I didn''t..."


    Bonnie shouted inside the house like a crazy woman. She kept on looking around for Terence. She


    totally disregarded her image because of her desperation.


    "Miss Bonnie, please calm down. Mr. Terence is currently not at home. Please have a seat first,"


    Sophieforted her. She was feeling sorry for Bonnie.


    Ca heard the noise and looked down on them from the top of the stairs. She saw Bonnie howling in


    the living room with tears rushing down her face. Her make-up was all smudged. Her sobbing made her


    whole body shudder.


    Ca decided not to go downstairs. She knew that thest person that Bonnie would want to see was


    her.


    She had no idea why Bonnie was crying like that.


    Fortunately, Terence went home early that night.


    As soon as he entered the house, Bonnie flung herself at him and started crying her heart out.


    "Terence! Please! Don''t cancel our engagement. There is nothing between me and Yves. You are


    mistaken about us! I dated him a long time ago. We haven''t been in touch for years. There is truly


    nothing between us now. Terence, please trust me!"


    Bonnie was exhausted because of crying all day. She leaned on Terence because she was suddenly


    unable to stand on her own.


    Terence nced at Ca who was standing at the top of the stairs. After meeting her gaze, he returned


    his attention back to Bonnie who was leaning on his chest. He pushed Bonnie away from him and into


    the sofa.


    "Bonnie, we are adults now. You should know that you are responsible for your own actions. Do you


    think crying will solve all your problems?"


    Bonnie shook her head violently and stood up. She grabbed his hand firmly and begged, "Terence, I


    love you! I love you so much! How could I possibly cheat on you? It''s impossible! I would never do such


    a thing!"


    Terenceughed at her coldly and said, "Bonnie, we both know that you don''t really love me. You just


    love my wealth and my status. What if I were not a son of the An family? What if I were nothing more


    but a poor man who has no wealth? Would you still love me?"


    He knew that Bonnie deliberately plotted the car ident when they first met.


    Back then, she didn''t even know Terence. She just agreed to marry him because he was a member of


    the An family.


    In this world, there was only one woman who truly loved him. Only one woman epted him no matter


    who he was.


    Terence looked up at Ca who was standing on top of the stairs.


    Bonnie cried hysterically while shaking her head. She kept on tugging at Terence''s shirt. "Terence, I


    swear! I don''t care whether you''re rich or poor. I love you! I will always love you for the rest of my life.


    Please don''t cancel the engagement. Please!"


    "Stop it, Bonnie. Yves is a good man. He came back from abroad and now owns a smallpany. He


    has the means to support you,"


    said Terence as he removed his hand from her grip.


    That day, when he left the club with Ca, Bonnie and Yves enjoyed themselves with each other in the


    room upstairs for the whole afternoon. It was true that he drugged her wine but he only added a small


    dosage. Bonnie could have managed to control herself if she wanted to.


    However, she decided not to control herself. She indulged in the pleasure that Yves gave her.


    Yves was good at pleasing women. He was sure that they had a great time being intimate with each


    other.


    The next day, he was informed that Bonnie and Yves met again at the same ce. They did the same


    thing for an entire night. The first time was an ident but the second time was definitely on purpose.


    He would never ept a fiancee who had an intimate rtionship with another man!


    "Bonnie! Come here!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice echoed through the living room.


    Ca looked at where the voice came from and saw that it was Noah who spoke.


    Why did hee?

 Chapter 164 Chpater The Hua Family Has More Than One Daughter

    Chapter 164 Chpater The Hua Family Has More Than One Daughter


    When Bonnie saw Noah approaching, she was fearful and ashamed. She had spontaneously hidden


    behind Terence and didn''t want to face any of her family members, especially her brother, Noah.


    "Mr. Terence. I am sorry for what has happened. I''m here to take Bonnie back home. It''s our fault that


    this shameful thing has happened. It seems that we have spoiled her too much. I only hope that you


    can find it within yourself to pardon what Bonnie has done, for the sake of our two families!"


    As Noah spoke, he made his way towards Bonnie and reached out to pull her from behind Terence''s


    back.


    "Noah, no! I won''t go! I don''t want to call off the engagement! Please!" Bonnie cried out. She pleaded


    desperately and struggled to free herself from Noah''s tight grip that was around her wrist.


    Noah frowned and scolded, "That''s enough, Bonnie! Have you no shame? How can you even mention


    your engagement to Mr. Terence?


    You wille home now and think about all the damage that you have caused!"


    Noah pulled her to him and pushed her behind his back. He bowed solemnly to Terence. "Mr. Terence,


    I apologize for my sister''s uneptable behavior. I''m sincerely sorry for what has happened. This is


    our fault. I''m going to take her home, and she will be punished. After her mind clears, she will apologize


    to you in person, next time."


    Once Noah had finished talking, he nced at Ca, who was standing on the staircase.


    He then grabbed Bonnie, turned on his heels, and abruptly left.


    Noah forced Bonnie to get into his car.


    "Noah, why didn''t you help me? Yes, What I did was wrong. But Terence betrayed me first. Why do you


    all only me me now? It''s so unfair!" Bonnie cried hysterically.


    "Foolish woman!"


    Noah snapped coldly. "Bonnie, Terence is a man. The fact that he has a mistress doesn''t harm his


    reputation. Besides, do you have any proof of his affair? You''re different! You are the daughter of the


    Hua family. A high borndy. Your scandalous behavior is a disgrace to our house! How can a


    prominent house, like the An family, ept you into their home now? Let it all go!"


    Bonnie sobbed. She refused to ept the result that their engagement would be called off.


    "Have a good look at these pictures! They''re all from that bastard, Yves'' cell phone! How dare you go


    to Terence and ask him for forgiveness!"


    Noah reprimanded and threw the cell phone to her. Then he started the car and left Terence''s Seaview


    Vi.


    Bonnie picked up the phone with trembling hands. She swallowed a lump in her throat and pressed to


    open the file. To her horror, she saw the sex video and naked pictures of her having sex with Yves. It


    was obvious from the angle that the photographs and video were taken, that Yves was the one who


    took them.


    She was shaking because of how furious she felt.


    Bonnie didn''t expect that Yves would ruin her life for the second time. She would be pleased to see him


    dead right now.


    "But Noah, why do you have the video from Yves'' cell phone? And how did Terence know about it at


    all?" Bonnie asked through sobs.


    Noah furrowed his brows and nced at his sister while he was driving. "Bonnie, you really are a fool


    to ask such a question. Do you have any idea where you are right now? This is JA City! The An family''s


    domain. You screwed around with another man, several times. Did you really think that you could hide


    it from the An family?


    And another thing, you knew that Terence didn''t like you. By doing this, you handed the evidence to


    him on a silver tter. How could he not use such an excellent opportunity against you?


    It may also have been nned by someone. But it doesn''t matter now. Even if it does prove to have


    been a trap, you have already swallowed the bait!"


    Bonnie didn''t say a word after that.


    She began to recall the whole story in her mind. Now, when she had thought more about it, the sudden


    appearance of Yves, was quite suspicious.


    Why did he show up at that critical moment, right after her engagement and there had been no sight of


    him up until then?


    Did Terence secretly arrange it all?


    Why did he do such a thing and insult her like that?


    "It turns out that Terence did all of that for her," she sneered when she realized the motive behind it all.


    After she thought through everything, she knew who was to me, Ca.


    Thanks to Ca, she had lost Terence forever.


    During that moment, at the Seaview Vi, after Ca had witnessed the humiliating and disgraceful


    scene of Bonnie being dragged out by Noah, confusion rose in her heart. As far as she could see,


    Terence had gone to extreme lengths to make it impossible for Bonnie to get back with him.


    Why would he do that? She didn''t understand.


    She was snapped out of her thoughts when she felt Terence leading her up the stairs with him.


    "Ca, you have seen for yourself now that I will never marry Bonnie. Or, let me put it this way. Bonnie


    is not the only daughter of the Hua family,"


    Terence exined to her after they went into his room. He had thought for quite a while of how to


    exin it to her. He didn''t want to cover it up with another lie, because she would eventually know the


    truth in the future.


    So he decided to tell her a small segment of the truth, even though she might misunderstand him


    temporarily. She would get to know the truth bit by bit.


    Otherwise, If he weren''tpletely honest with her, then she would end up hating him for lying to her.


    His words left Ca utterly stupefied. She made a gesture to stop Terence.


    "Terence, I don''t understand what you just said. Do you mean that you are going to marry another


    daughter of the Hua family, instead of Bonnie?" she asked.


    The Hua family had many branches, of course, Bonnie wasn''t the only female.


    She had thought that only the most distinguished branch could match with the An family. That was why


    she had always assumed that Terence would marry Bonnie.


    Terence rubbed his temples and let out a long sigh. He looked at Ca with frustration.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Ca nodded after she heard his reply. The gleam of hope in her eyes had dimmed, and she looked


    away. "I understand now. You promised your father that you would marry the daughter of the Hua


    family, because, you fell in love with another girl of the Hua family, instead of Bonnie. Isn''t that right?


    So the girl that you want to marry isn''t Bonnie, but another woman, right?"


    Terence''s eyebrows furrowed. Then he nodded, "Yes."


    He couldn''t deny it, because what she was guessing, was right.


    The girl that Terence had wanted to marry all along had always only ever been Ca. Even if she had


    not been the daughter of the Hua family, he would marry her, despite which family she had been born


    in.


    If only her background were as simple as she assumed it was, then Terence would have proposed to


    her by now.


    Unexpectedly, Ca grabbed Terence''s hand and bit into his arm as hard as she could. She bit down


    with such force that her teeth pierced the skin and drew blood.


    The pain made Terence frown, but he didn''t make a sound nor move.


    Once she had finished, Ca released his arm and wiped the blood stain from her mouth with the back


    of her hand. She red at Terence with anger and hatred in her eyes. "Do you know why I bit you?


    Because you''re such a yboy! You y with one woman and then another. You''re never satisfied with


    what you have, are you? You have to prove your charm to every woman in the world!"


    Terence looked down at the wound on his arm with a scowl. Then he looked at Ca and said in a quiet


    voice, "You''re so kind to me. Maybe you should just bite it off.


    And maybe you will remember this and regret it in the future when you finally learn everything."


    Ca would only truly understand everything that Terence had done and what he had sacrificed for her


    in the future.


    Then Terence pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly, unmindful of his bleeding arm. He didn''t


    let go of her no matter how she struggled and cursed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Terence An! Let go of me! I swear I''ll tear you apart if you don''t let me go! You''re such a jerk!" Ca


    tried everything she could to resist. However, she was still tightly wrapped in Terence''s embrace.


    "Go ahead. I''m not letting you go even if you tear me to shreds," Terence whispered, while he still held


    Ca tightly in his arms.


    Ca only bit him because she was deeply hurt by his words and how candid he was about it. It was a


    bit of frenzied attack. She could never hurt him on purpose, for she cared too much for him.


    "All right. Stop it. You''re bleeding. You should get that cleaned up. Just let me help you,"


    Ca said, as she touched the blood on his arm.


    Terence released her from his embrace. He gazed at her with many thoughts running through his mind


    and caressed her face gently.


    "Ca, you will know just how much I love you, one day."


    He chose not to tell her the whole truth because he didn''t want to burden her with worries. He was


    afraid that it might hurt her before he cleared the way for her. There were too many enemies would hurt


    Ca once her true identity was exposed. That was something he would never allow to happen.


    Sometimes, staying uninformed was a blessing.


    "Yes, I can tell it even now! You''re such a jerk! You set a trap for me, and now I''m stuck in it. What else


    can I do?" Ca looked at him, angrily and pushed him away.


    Then she went to get the first aid case. She cleaned the wound and disinfected it. Finally, she put some


    medicine on it and bandaged it up.


    Terence waited patiently for her to finish. Once she did, he embraced her again and pleaded


    pathetically, "Ca, even though you think I''m a yboy, I am a bachelor now. Can you stay with me,


    and not leave me?"


    He chose to be misunderstood by Ca this time. However, when the time was right in the future, he


    would tell her the truth.

 Chapter 165 Remember That My Family Name Is Ji (Part One)

    Chapter 165 Remember That My Family Name Is Ji (Part One)


    Dabbing quite hard on his wound, Ca shoved him back, gritting her teeth quite hard. "You wish!


    Today you say that you want me to stay right next to you. But in the future, when you meet someone


    else and fall for her eventually, you would throw me away and marry her instead. Is that what you were


    so deep in thought about just now?


    Terence, I am warning you right now. There''s no way I would ever let something like that happen. From


    this day forward, if you somehow manage to find the guts to get engaged, let alone marry any woman


    other than me, I''ll show you just how dangerous I can be when I get angry!"


    Just as the old proverb went, ''Where there is nothing to lose, there is nothing to fear.'' If he ever dared


    to mess around with other women even just one more time, he would get a taste of her fury when she


    fought back and both of them could get hurt in the process.


    Needless to say, she had already experience having sexual intercourse with Terence, so she was no


    longer a virgin after that sensuous night. After getting quite intimate with him and letting down her


    defenses, Ca couldn''t just let those kinds of things slip and watch as Terence dumped her and got


    married to someone else.


    Upon hearing Ca spout those words, Terence was a bit shocked that he seemed to have been frozen


    for a moment. Then, he looked straight in her eyes, showing his beautiful and perfect pearly whites,


    rested his hands on both sides of her waist and effortlessly lifted her up from the floor.


    "Ca, please don''t ever forget the words you said just now!" Terence eximed.


    As she was hoisted up in the air, Ca peered down at Terence with a sullen look on her face. She was


    a little confused why he would say that, so she asked him, "Terence, you''re quite a peculiar man. Are


    you aware of that? I can''t fathom how you can still smile after all the things I''ve just told you."


    The truth was that Ca was so sure that Terence would either be frightened or enraged after her


    telling him that she would go head over heels crazy in love with him. That wasn''t the case though,


    because she could clearly see the look on his face as he lifted her up. Far from how she had expected


    him to react, he was obviously quite pleased with what she said.


    Without having to say anything else as a response, Terence looked as though he was the luckiest man


    alive as he spun her around in circles a countless number of times.


    Nathan then suddenly popped up by the door to remind them, "Mr. Terence, Miss Ca, dinner is


    served."


    Terence carefully let her down, stooped down a little, and merrily stole a kiss from her lips. With an


    unyielding stare, he swore to her, "Ca, I love you and you alone. I will definitely marry you. I couldn''t


    bear to imagine spending the rest of my life with anyone else other than you."


    His sudden deration only made Ca much more perplexed.


    "Well, are you sure about that? Then please always keep in mind that my family name is Ji. From this


    very moment, I don''t ever want to hear you say that you will marry the daughter of the Hua family. I''d


    prefer it if you would say you''d like to marry the daughter of the Ji family. Is that clear?"


    stated Ca, looking a bit sheepish as she kept on poking his chest and acting as if she had been


    giving a direct order as his superior.


    Terence forced a Cheshire cat grin. Of course, he knew full well that her family name was Ji. It was only


    that she didn''t know her real family name was Hua.


    "Yes, Ca. I heard that loud and clear."


    Even though it was a bit awkward, Nathan, who was still at the door watching their discourse, urged


    them again, "Mr. Terence?" Nathan wasn''t really intending to hurry them, but it was just that Sean


    wouldn''t start eating until he saw his sister and Terencee downstairs into the dining hall.


    With his eyes still totally fixated on Ca''s face, Terence shifted his eyebrows and tly replied, "Okay,


    we''ll be there right away. Thanks, Nathan."


    Upon saying that, he grabbed a hold of her hand and said, "Ca, let''s head downstairs and have


    dinner. Sean is already waiting for us at the table. Surely, he must be starving and feeling a bit


    impatient."


    In that instant, Ca looked outside the window and realized it was already dark outside. So, she


    immediately sprinted out of the bedroom.


    Inside the dining hall, upon seeing Ca and Terencee downstairs, Seanined right away,


    looking quite displeased, "Ca, believe me when I say that I''m happy to see that you''re in love with


    Terence. But I think you shouldn''t neglect me and forget that you still have to spend some time with me.


    Because after all, I''m your brother.


    When I got home from school, I looked everywhere, but I couldn''t find you. And even after that, I still


    couldn''t find you at the dinner table. I don''t like eating all by myself."


    With one hand cupping his chin, Sean looked at them in discontent.


    Ca had been so busy and preupied, so much so that even her own brother was having a hard


    time trying to hang out with her.


    "Okay, okay. I know and I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I swear I won''t let this happen again," Ca yfully


    apologized, walking towards Sean and smiling at him. After taking a seat right next to him, she quickly


    grabbed a drumstick for him.


    There was a time where whenever she heard Sean making a fuss like that, Ca wouldn''t hesitate to


    yell at him and tell him to keep his nose out of it.


    But recently, since two days ago to be exact, she was barely able to spend any time catching up with


    her brother, and it honestly made her feel guilty toward him.


    Terence grabbed a seat across from Ca and Sean. Then, from out of the blue, he just nced at


    Sean and asked, "Sean, what do you usually do on your free time? Do you have any hobbies or


    anything that you might be interested in?" If you want, I can go hire a tutor for you, and you can learn


    lots of things from the teacher when you get back from school in the afternoon."


    Pondering about it for a short while as he blissfully munched on the drumstick, Sean then opened his


    mouth and blurted out, "I enjoy ying basketball a lot."


    "Terence has a point. Sean, as a growing boy, you should take advantage of every opportunity you can


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    in order to learn more about a lot of different things. Mmm, then how about the piano? Would you like


    to learn how to y the piano?" Ca enthusiastically suggested.


    Back in the day, there weren''t really many chances for Sean to take any interest in pastimes, because,


    truth be told, they were really very poor and couldn''t afford such things. But now that they were living


    with Terence, they didn''t have to worry anymore about how much it was going to cost. Therefore, Ca


    thought it would be a great idea to nurture Sean''s interests in all facets of leisure.


    However, after pausing for a second, Sean simply shook his head and said, "I''ve never really liked


    ying the piano or any other instrument. I like sports. If I''m going to learn something, I want it to be


    about sports."


    Terence picked up a drumstick for Ca andmented, "Well, Ca, we should respect Sean''s


    decision. It''s up to him what he wants to do. Since that''s what he prefers, then we''ll hire a tutor in


    sports for him."

 Chapter 166 Remember That My Family Name Is Ji (Part Two)

    Chapter 166 Remember That My Family Name Is Ji (Part Two)


    But Ca still didn''t agree though and tried persuading him once more, "Sean, the boys look much


    more handsome whenever they''re ying the piano. It''s a sure-fire way of grabbing a girl''s attention.


    As for basketball, I honestly think you''re already ying it quite well. Are you really sure you don''t want


    to learn something different such as the piano?"


    Ca was acting just like any other typical parent would. Of course, they would support their children


    and let them learn what they liked. Even though Sean was just her brother, there was still a part of her


    that wished for him to learn something she was passionate about. Ever since she was a little girl, she


    had always been amused by watching the boys y the piano. There was just something about it that


    seemed to have charmed her.


    Be that as it may, Sean couldn''t help rolling his eyes at his sister. "Ca, I''m just ten years old. Don''t


    you think it''s still a bit too soon for me to think about stuff like how to dazzle the girls? Apart from that, if


    you''re really that fond of the piano, why don''t you just have your own child learn how to y it? You''re


    bound to have one eventually, right?


    And aren''t you forgetting that Terence is an extremely good piano yer? That should be enough for


    you."


    The minute he was done spouting that nonsense (to Ca''s point-of-view anyway), Ca was evidently


    raging with anger.


    ''This and that are two different things! I just sincerely believe it would be much more awesome to learn


    the piano instead of some sport. Am I wrong to think that?'' Ca said to herself.


    As anyone might have expected, Terence was on Sean''s side on this one. With tears in his eyes as he


    desperately tried holding back his chuckle, his face broke into a smile and said to Ca, "Ca, Sean is


    right. Don''t you think so, too? It wouldn''t be right to force him to do something he doesn''t like. If you


    truly like the piano that much, then we can just ask our child to learn how to y in the future."


    ncing over to Sean, he reassured him, "Don''t you worry. Since you like ying basketball a lot, I''m


    going to hire a tutor for you right after we''re done having dinner."


    Beaming with so much pleasure and satisfaction, Sean hunched up and gave Terence a high-five.


    "Apparently, women won''t ever be able to get how we feel," Sean concluded.


    Not taking kindly to what Sean had just said, Ca raised her hand a little bit and yfully pped the


    side of his head.


    "You''re still just a ten-year-old boy! You''re not even a teenager yet, for goodness'' sake! Stop spouting


    that nonsense and just finish eating your meal."


    Sean, feeling a bit annoyed, whined to Terence, "Well, I''m not a little kid anymore either, yet there ain''t


    no stopping my sister from hitting me on the head."


    With a smile on his face, Terence assisted Sean and carefully rubbed the side of his head tofort


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    him, "Sean, keep in mind that she''s a girl. We should act like gentlemen and just get over it. For now,


    why don''t you just go ahead and eat your fill? When we''re done having dinner, the two of us can go


    y basketball together."


    "Really? That would be great! I would love that!" After hearing Terence tell him that he''d be ying


    basketball with him after dinner, Sean behaved himself and leaned toward his te and ate to his


    heart''s content without saying a single word.


    As she was observing Sean, Ca realized that he was bing more and more capricious even


    though they had only been staying at Terence''s vi for just several days. This caused her to seriously


    think that it would be a good idea to bring him back to BH City in order to have him taste the harsh


    truths of life again.


    Later that evening, she changed into some athletic wear and warmed herself up to go for a run.


    As the cold breeze whistled against her, she could make out two silhouettes ying basketball on the


    field under the moonlit night, that of an adult and of a child. Then Ca started running on the red track.


    Since she rarely ever did any outdoor activities, the only thing Ca could manage was a sprint. She


    couldn''t run for long periods of time though. She then suddenly thought about the robbery back in BH


    City. If only she had run just a little bit faster and pushed herself to her limits thest time, she could''ve


    probably caught the thief who snatched her bag.


    Terence was on the defense as Sean handled the ball for his shooting practice. Shifting his gaze over


    to Ca, he noticed that she was already running out of breath after just briefly running around the


    track.


    "Sean, you wait here for a while and just work on your dribbling. I''ll just head over to your sister to


    check up on her for a second," Terence advised Sean, looking a little concerned.


    Naturally, this caused Sean to nce at his sister as well. He simply bobbed his head and replied,


    "Okay, go ahead. Please make sure she''s doing fine."


    Just as Ca was about to sit on the ground to catch her breath, someone suddenly grabbed her hand


    and pulled her up.


    "Don''t just sit there now. Let''s go for a run together," Terence encouraged her, holing her hand as they


    ran.


    Helplessly looking at his charming face, Ca couldn''t say no and stood up immediately. When the two


    of them started running again. Terence purposefully slowed down his pace to match Ca''s as she was


    still trying to find her rhythm.


    "Terence, how were you able to get such great stamina and endurance?"


    After one more cycle of running around the track, Ca, gasping for air, stopped abruptly and asked


    him curiously.


    Grabbing a bottle of water, Terence unscrewed the cap and handed it over to her. "Back when I was


    still in the army, I had no choice but to practice running every single day. Surely enough, little by little, I


    got so fond of it that it became a hobby and I couldn''t stop running even after I had already left the


    army."


    Taking a good hard look at Terence, Ca promptly took the bottle from his hand.


    At that moment, it suddenly came to her that


    Terence''s grandfather used to be the military chief of JA City at one time. Therefore, it shouldn''t be


    surprising for him to send his favorite grandson to enlist and serve in the army.


    From what she heard from other people, it seemed that when Terence''s father opted to start his own


    business instead of enlisting in the army, his grandfather had been so dejected of his decision. Based


    on all of that, Ca surmised that Terence must have done so in order to make up for his father''s


    actions.


    "Now I know why you''re as strong as a horse and as fit as a fiddle. But why is it that I can''t seem to get


    the feeling that you''re rted to anything about the military?" Terence never really gave Ca the


    impression that he had any experience being in the army at all, and that was mostly because he always


    gave off that ssy vibe. When people talked about soldiers, Ca always thought of them as valiant,


    undaunted, and passionate. At the very least, they always appeared to be high-spirited.


    "Actually, I''ve never really enjoyed serving in the army. Bearing that in mind, there''s really no reason for


    me to give off the aura of being someone from the military, aren''t there?" Terence retorted, taking a sip


    from the bottled water and fixating his eyes on the coast far from where they were standing.


    He might not have been fond of contributing to the army, but that didn''t necessarily mean he didn''t like


    serving his country. The only reason he had was that he truly believed it wasn''t right to solve conflicts


    by using violence.


    Upon hearing his answer, Ca stopped asking any follow-up questions. It was at that moment that she


    was finally able to wrap her mind around the reason why he was able to stealthily slip from the watchful


    eyes of his numerous enemies. On top of that, he was actually much lighter on his feetpared to


    any typical person.


    Deep in thought trying to take all of that in, she realized that


    everything made sense once she found out that he had at least gotten some sort of training while he


    was still in the army.


    When she was finally done catching her breath, Ca sprinted around the track two more times. After


    getting some good strenuous activities, she then headed back to the vi and went straight upstairs


    intending to have a quick bath to rinse off the sweat before going to bed.


    Upon getting a whiff of her scent and smelling the sweat from all that running, Ca immediately


    rushed toward the bathroom inside her bedroom.


    Meanwhile, in the hallway, carrying a ck tote bag in his hand, Nathan walked closer toward Terence


    as he was standing motionless beside the window, staring at the beautiful night sky.

 Chapter 167 Carla, Please Let Me

    Chapter 167 Ca, Please Let Me


    "Mr. Terence, I bought the things you asked for. I didn''t know which one you prefer so I just bought


    everything..."


    Nathan exined as he took out boxes from the ck tote bag. He continued, "These are the biggest


    sizes and these are for women. And these two are special; one is for emergency and the other is for


    long periods of time."


    Terence watched Nathan intently before he said, "It seems like you know a lot. I just asked you to buy a


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    box of condom, but you bought so many."


    He asked Nathan to buy some because he only had a few spare ones left. He didn''t expect him to buy


    so much.


    Nathan was slightly taken back and responded, "Mr. Terence, it''s not that I know a lot; it''s just that


    you''re toote in knowing about all of this."


    Terenceughed as he said, "I''m not like you. I''m only dedicated to one."


    Nathan just shrugged off his shoulders and didn''t argue any further.


    Terence was one of the few men with integrity that he knew. For that, Nathan admired him a lot.


    Terence kept to himself for twenty-eight years until his true love finally came.


    "What is this?"


    Terence suddenly asked when he saw a purple box the size of his palm in the bottom of the stic bag.


    Terence tried to grab it but Nathan immediately pushed his hand away. Nathan exined, "Mr. Terence,


    check it outter. For now, you should take a rest. I should also leave."


    Terence didn''t inquire further and went back to his room carrying the bag.


    The moment he entered his room, it so happened that Ca wasing out of the bathroom. "What is


    that?" Ca asked as she stared at the ck bag Terence was carrying.


    "It''s nothing," Terence nervously stated. Then, he hid the bag behind him and walked towards the bed.


    Ca adjusted the bath towel that was covering her as she watched Terence who was acting very


    mysteriously. Then she covered her wet hair and approached him really quietly. Trying to make as little


    noise as possible, she tiptoed her way towards him.


    She saw Terence put several boxes into a hidden drawer at the edge of the bed.


    "What are you doing? Do you have to be so mysterious? I know that''s just boxes of condoms,"


    Ca unexpectedly eximed.


    Terence was surprised and he immediately looked at her. Seeing that she was about to approach him,


    he looked at the bag and saw that there were still some boxes left in it. He quickly poured everything


    carelessly into the drawer.


    If they were just condoms, it would not be a big deal, but Nathan bought something else on his own


    will.


    Terence had no idea what it was earlier until it dawned on him what it could be.


    It was no wonder that Nathan didn''t want him to see it earlier. When everything was in the drawer, he


    stood up as fast as he could and pretended not to hear what Ca had just said.


    But Ca was naturally a curious person. She wouldn''t let it go so easily. Terence tried to grab her but


    she was fast and made it past him. Without a second nce at Terence, she pulled out the drawer and


    poured everything that it contained out onto the bed.


    "What is that?" Ca asked.


    She grabbed the purple box and opened it. Confused, she repeated her question, "What is this? It even


    has a remote control."


    Terence''s eyebrows frowned. He put everything back and shut the drawer. He couldn''t look at Ca so


    he just said, "It''s nothing. Aren''t you tired? I''ll have a shower really quick and then we can go to sleep."


    Then, Terence stood up and scratched his hair nervously. Feeling relieved, he walked into the


    bathroom.


    ''God damn Nathan!


    Why did he have to buy that? !'' Terence cursed in his head.


    A short while after, Terence walked out of the bathroom.


    Ca was smiling at him in a strange manner. She teased him, "Really, Terence? We just started doing


    it. Don''t you think it''s a little too early to use toys?"


    Ca was not a fool and curiosity would always get to her, so while Terence was in the shower, she


    googled what the peculiar thing was.


    Terence looked at the toy which Ca was fiddling in her hands. He frowned a little. Then, he ced


    the towel around his neck, strode briskly over to the bed and grabbed the toy from her. Without a


    second thought, he tossed it into the garbage can.


    "Nathan bought it on his own free will. I didn''t ask him to," Terence exined inly.


    Ca looked at the garbage can and pitifully said, "Why did you throw it away? We can keep it for the


    future."


    Terence stared at Ca. He couldn''t believe that she was now getting bolder. He flicked her forehead


    teasingly. "You don''t need it. You have me," Terence stated with a wry smile.


    Ca looked back at himsciviously. She bit her lip and didn''t waste any second. She turned off the


    light, grabbed Terence so he fell on the bed and jumped on top of him.


    She was really frustrated and depressedtely. She needed an outlet. She had been looking for it more


    and more as the hours passed by.


    And at that moment, she couldn''t hold herself back. She stopped thinking about the fact that Terence


    would marry someone else someday in the future. At least she had him for now, and she wanted him


    now.


    Terence smiled and he let her take charge. After she got tired, Terence flipped her around and pressed


    her under his body.


    "Now it''s my turn!" Terence whispered into her ear.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, it was alreadyte when Ca woke up. But drowsiness kept her eyelids shut.


    She tried to open her eyes and get up but she failed several times.


    Until


    she felt someone lying by her side, causing the bed to dip. Shezily turned around to take a look.


    "Piggy Ca, it''s almost noon and you''re still sleeping. Ahhhh! Were you that tired fromst night?"


    Terence yfully asked as he reached his hand under the quilt to ce his hand around her waist.


    Being that close to her, he smiled even though she couldn''t see it.


    Ca opened her eyes a little bit to take a nce at the clock on the table, only to find out that it was


    already eleven o''clock.


    She put her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. She still wanted to sleep.


    Last night, they made love several times. After a while, she finally fell asleep. But this morning when


    she woke up again, he asked for it one more time. How could she not be tired?


    Terence looked at Ca''s drowsy state; her red cheeks glowed, her lips were slightly open and her fair-


    skinned legs crawled on his waist.


    He swallowed and couldn''t help but kiss her on the lips. It was supposed to be a small peck but as


    soon as their lips touched, they couldn''t help but deepen the kiss. Terence''s tongue slid into her mouth


    as their bodies started to press into each other''s.


    The kiss turned him on.


    Realizing what was about to happen, Ca suddenly opened her eyes as if thousands of rm bells


    struck her. She tried to push him away, but it was already toote.


    "Terence, didn''t we agree that we can only have sex if I want it?" Ca reminded him.


    Last night, it was true that she initiated it. But after a while, when she didn''t have enough strength to


    continue, Terence kept going on like a vigorous animal.


    "You''ll soon want it," Terence stated in a hoarse voice as he yanked the heavy quilt away and kissed


    her feverishly.


    Half an hourter, Ca grabbed on to Terence''s arms, signaling for him to stop as she was getting


    exhausted. In a second, Terence immediately stopped. He kissed her on the forehead as he released


    himself off her.


    "Tell Sophie that I''m not yet ready to have lunch. I want more sleep..." Ca told him.


    She was already tired upon waking up this morning, but Terence asked for one more.


    "Okay. I''ll have your lunch delivered to the roomter," Terence responded. He buttoned his shirt and


    stared at Ca on the bed, feeling guilty.


    He didn''t want to. But the moment he saw her, the beast inside of him lost control. It wouldn''t stop until


    he was satisfied.


    Terence had been controlling himself for over twenty years. Now that he had let it out, it was hard to get


    it back.


    He was getting a little scared that Ca wouldn''t be able to sleep well for the next few years.


    Somehow, the thought made him smile unconsciously.


    When lunch was delivered a few hourster, Ca was still lying on the bed, so Terence woke her up.


    For a little while, Ca just tossed and turned. She still wanted to sleep more.


    When Ca could finally keep her eyes open, Terence took a towel to wipe her face and hands


    carefully, doting on her like a child.


    "Ca, open your mouth," Terence softly told her.


    She was still drowsy and could barely move a muscle. When she saw Terence feeding her with a


    spoon, she was suddenly wide awake and she immediately stood up.


    "No, I''ll eat by myself," Ca insisted. She didn''t want to be spoiled like a child, so she took the spoon


    and got out of the bed.


    As soon as her feet touched the floor, Terence helped her up.


    "Why don''t you let me feed you?" Terence whispered into her ears as he carried her onto the sofa.


    He knew that Ca had no strength to do anything at the moment. He immediately knew when he


    touched her arm and it felt like it had no bones.


    Ca could only stare at him. She sat on Terence''sp and couldn''t get up. Meanwhile, Terence held


    her waist tightly.


    He reimed the spoon from her and picked up some food from the bowl. He held it up onto her


    mouth.


    Ca deliberately ate in a careless manner, getting rice all over his clothes.


    Terence seemed not to care. He just added food to her bowl, watching her eat. When she finished, he


    took a wet tissue to wipe her mouth.


    And then he took her back to the bed.


    When he settled her, Terence began to eat his own meal.


    As soon as he finished his meal, Rainer came in the room running and eximed, "Mr. Terence, your


    father is here. He''s waiting for you in the living room."


    Hearing the news, Ca was surprised and she immediately looked at Terence.


    ''What is his father doing here?'' Ca thought to herself.

 Chapter 168 The Most Serious Way To Be Unfilial Is To Produce No Heir

    Chapter 168 The Most Serious Way To Be Unfilial Is To Produce No Heir


    Terence''s father must havee here to interrogate him about Bonnie.


    But how could Terence exin how things went to his father?


    Ca sensed that Terence''s father was a very strict man, especially towards Terence, and that he was


    not as easy-going as Terence''s grandfather.


    "I knew it,"


    Terence uttered. He took a few bites unhurriedly before he ced his chopsticks on his te.


    "Ca, maybe you should take a little break for now. I''ll be back soon," Terence suggested. He got up


    and out of the room before Ca could reply.


    Ca dragged herself out of bed and quickly got dressed before she followed Terence out the door.


    At the dining room, Edmund poured himself a cup of Pu''erh tea while he studied Terence, who sat


    across the table in front of him.


    "What are your next ns? Tell me now," Edmund demanded as he breathed in the scent of the tea.


    Being a tea lover for decades, Edward always had a cup of tea during confrontations to apany


    him.


    Terence wasn''t in the mood for tea and politely declined when Edmund offered him a cup.


    "Father, you traveled a long way and that is all you have to say?"


    Edmund ced the cup on its saucer before he faced Terence. "You promised this family that you


    would definitely marry the daughter of the Hua family," Edmund snorted. "And what have you done?


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    You drove her to another man''s bed!"


    "Father, that was not my fault. Don''t me that on me," Terence defended himself.


    "Well, son, Bonnie would not have run to another man if you had treated her well. So yes, you are still


    to me. She doesn''t want to be with you anymore because she knows your heart is just for Ca and


    it made her feel jealous all the time,"


    Edmund fumed. He med Terence but he also med Ca.


    If Terence had treated Bonnie the way a man treated his fiancee, he would obviously have won


    Bonnie''s heart.


    A lot of people med Bonnie for being disloyal to Terence. But Edmund knew the truth. He knew


    everything and he knew this wasn''t Bonnie''s fault.


    "Father, I had just gotten engaged to Bonnie. And a few dayster, she had already gotten lonely and


    climbed into another man''s bed? If we hadn''t called it off, who''s to say she won''t do that again?"


    Terence sneered and told Edmund, "My dear father, do you really want me to be a pushover?"


    Edmund seethed, "You fool, what right do you have to say that?"


    Edmund stopped to cool down. He took deep breaths and sipped his tea before he turned back to


    Terence, "But what''s done is done. So let me ask you again. What are your next ns? What will you


    do next? Now is the perfect age for you to get married. Are you going to waste this time?"


    Terence leaned back and crossed his arms. "My brothers aren''t even married yet. I am in no hurry."


    "But your brothers are different! You are the one who will take over the family business. And you need


    to get married now so you can produce an heir for this family! And besides, we are no longer living in


    the feudal times. You can get married before your older brothers.


    And since you don''t want to marry Bonnie or Megan, then I will find you anotherdies from another


    reputable families."


    Terence interjected his thoughts at this point and said, "Father, stop worrying about my marriage. I


    already know what to do and who I want to marry."


    Edmund was speechless. He drank more of his tea before he returned his attention back to Terence.


    He grunted, "You mean you are going to marry that girl?


    Are you serious?


    I already had people investigate her history. Both her parents died when she was young and she has


    since been paying for her brother''s education. Do you honestly not know? She just wants you for your


    money! Do you honestly believe she really likes you? You are so naive!"


    Edmund was fuming mad and released his anger with a p on the desk. He pointed a finger at


    Terence and told him, "Listen to me, son. As a person who has lived longer than you and with more


    experience, I know more than you on situations like this. I cannot even begin to describe how crucially


    important it is that we have a marriage between families of equal social rank. Trust me, this girl is not


    and will never be a good match for you. She has nothing. The only thing she knows she needs to do is


    to find herself a man to pay everything for her. Don''t you understand that? Huh?" demanded Edmund.


    While Terence and Edmund argued downstairs, Ca had her legs tucked underneath her at the top of


    the stairs, her ear glued to their argument. Her arms were folded over her chest.


    "I don''t care about any of it," Terence responded. It wasn''t the first time people had told him this. And


    he was determined not to let his father intimidate him.


    Edmund red up even more when Terence spoke. He took a few more deep breaths to stay calm and


    said, "Look, son, if you really like her, then you can have this secret rtionship and keep her as a


    mistress. I will not object to that. But you cannot, under any circumstances, marry her. Do you


    understand?"


    Terence was prepared for this and he did not let himself be fazed by his father''s words. He faced


    Edmund and asked, "Father, what if I insisted on marrying her?"


    "What did you say? Why you..."


    Edmund couldn''t find the words to say to Terence. He paused before he confronted Terence, "Terence,


    you just want to drive me up the wall, don''t you?


    Okay! If that''s what you want to do, then I will send people to destroy her!"


    Terence smirked at Edmund. He crossed his arms and taunted his father, "Ooh, Father, you really


    scared me this time."


    He rode his father''s threat and annoyed Edmund even more. Terence added, "Do it. But you''ll hurt your


    future grandson. If anything bad happened to her, I''m sure that even my grandfather would not be very


    happy with you,"


    Terence announced. A big smile appeared on his face while his eyes dazzled like stars.


    Edmund almost spat out his tea when he heard Terence''s announcement.


    "Excuse me? Are you saying she''s pregnant? Did I hear that correctly?


    Terence erased the smug smile on his face and faced his father. He looked into Edmund''s eyes and


    said, "Father, I know what I''m doing. And this is still my life. Just prepare yourself to be a grandfather,


    alright? My brothers and I will take good care of the family business and our family legacy. Stop


    worrying about it."


    Edmund found himself speechless. With a look of doubt on his face, he asked, "Terence, you''re telling


    me the truth, right? She is really pregnant with my grandson?"


    Terence crossed his arms and maintained eye contact with Edmund. "Father, why do you doubt my


    abilities? The same abilities that you taught me. We''re together everyday these days. What do you


    expect?"


    Edmund couldn''t speak.


    A few minutester, Edmund relented and said, "Fine. Do whatever you want. But remind that girl to


    maintain a low profile. No one else can know about this."


    Edmund finally gave in.


    After all, to produce an heir was the purpose of the marriage anyway.


    The dice was cast and Terence wanted to marry her only. There really was nothing Edmund could do or


    say to change that. He couldn''t force him now to marry another girl from a noble family, could he?


    And Edmund was also afraid of his father, who cared greatly about Terence.


    So he finally gave in and let Terence do whatever he wanted.


    Terence exhaled a sigh of relief when his father left.


    He stayed glued to the spot he took when his father left and thought, ''I will continue this lie as long as I


    can. I just need time, time to prepare everything before I can finally expose Ca''s true identity.''


    Terence finally moved and turned to join Ca upstairs, when he caught sight of her, at the top of the


    stairs, her eyes on him.

 Chapter 169 I Want To Ride A Horse (Part One)

    Chapter 169 I Want To Ride A Horse (Part One)


    Up on her feet and carefully staying still on the staircase, Ca nced down at Terence. She then


    forced out a cough and rested her hand on her t midriff, acting as if she were expectant.


    "What do you think you''re doing there just standing still? Get up here and hold my hand while I go


    down the stairs. If I identally fall, it might be bad for our baby."


    Just a couple of minutes beforehand, Terence actually went ahead and told his father that Ca was


    carrying his baby.


    Upon hearing that, Terence instantly knew that she was pulling his leg. Feeling quite amused, he


    couldn''t help but burst intoughter as he walked up toward her to offer his hand and assist her


    carefully as she went down the stairs. "All I said was imply that he''ll be having a grandson soon


    enough. It''s not like I literally told him you''re already pregnant now. It was just that my father interpreted


    it the wrong way. He just took it at face value when I told him about his grandson."


    As soon as she came downstairs, Ca immediately headed for the kitchen to grab a bottle of yogurt


    from the fridge and enjoy it on the sofa. "But your father already thinks that''s what you really meant to


    say. Sooner orter, he''s bound to figure out that you lied to him. For now, what do you n to do


    about it? I''m dead sure he''ll be so pissed when he finds out."


    "We''ll just deal with it when the timees. If nothing else, at least we can be at ease for the next


    couple of months without having to worry about it." Terence remarked, lounging right beside Ca.


    Ca''s legs were feeling quite sore, so she hoisted them up and rested them on Terence''s knees,


    leaning against the sofa while holding a pillow. As she leisurely drank the sour but sugary yogurt she


    stated, "Give it maybe three or four months, he''ll be onto us and realize that I''m not pregnant. What


    kind of excuse are we going to tell him?"


    Subsequently, after Ca voiced out her concerns, Terence softly smiled and quickly ran his eyes over


    her stomach as he was massaging the back of her legs.


    "Don''t even think about it! I''m not going to be having any of your babies, at least not until we get


    married," Ca asserted. Before Terence could even say Jack Robinson, she had already covered her


    stomach and gave Terence a threatening look, having a hunch about what was going through his mind.


    "I also wouldn''t want you to have a baby while you''re still young. There''s an appropriate time for things


    like that," Terence added. Noticing how Ca was beginning to get a bit high strung, he couldn''t hold


    back hisughter.


    Relishing the thought that the two of them had already gone all the way, Terence just couldn''t get


    enough of Ca. Who could me him though? She was his very first. And if Ca were to really get


    knocked up, they wouldn''t be able to do the deed for the next nine months. At this point, there was no


    way he could endure something like that.


    Else, he wouldn''t have gone through the lengths of asking Nathan to buy lots of condoms for them to


    use.


    "I''lle up with something and handle it, so you should stop getting so worked up," Terence


    reassured her, still gently massaging the back of her thighs.


    Terence was so good at keeping the pressure he applied in check, and this caused Ca to feel much


    morefortable. Leaning against the soft pillow she ced behind her, she closed her eyes and


    basked in the glory of having "The" Terence An massage her legs.


    Moments after that, Ca happened to open her eyes and incidentally nced at his hand. Then, she


    noticed that it was sneakily inching closer and closer to her crotch. "My legs are already feeling better.


    That''s enough!"


    Ca eximed, so afraid that if she didn''t do anything to stop him, he would get too turned on from


    touching her.


    It was clear as day to Terence what she was panicking about. Beaming her a smile, he said, "It seems


    that you won''t be able to go outter this afternoon. I''ve already set an appointment with Theo to go


    horseback riding sometime after lunch. You should just go and take this time to stay at home and rest."


    The second he was done bbering, Ca furiously squashed the yogurt box she had been holding.


    "Why bother telling me now if you don''t want me to go with you anyway? It wouldn''t have hurt for you to


    tell me that you had prior ns for this afternoon,"


    Ca sulked. As it turned out, she had really been looking forward toing with Terence. And the


    truth was that she really loved to y.


    "That isn''t true. You know I won''t ever lie to you, right?" Pinching her cheek as he was smiling at her,


    Terence continued, "I swear I''ll make it up to you. Please just wait for me at the Vi. I''ll bring you some


    good food when I get home tonight."


    "I don''t care about whatever food you''ll bring me!" Ca retorted, glowering at Terence. It looked like


    she was just honestly so eager to go out and have some fun with him.


    She was dying to finally do something leisurely outdoors, but her body disagreed and was convincing


    her not to go.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Terence''s teasing abruptly came to a halt upon seeing Ca looking a bit down in the dumps. "Fine.


    You cane with me. But when we arrive there, make sure not to walk around the area. Just have a


    seat somewhere and appreciate the view, okay?"


    ''In any case, I would need to ask Nathan to bring us in the RV. If we do that, she''d be able to squeeze


    in some time to rest on our way there.


    When we arrive, I have to be certain that she''ll only be going for walks as little as possible. Anyway,


    she can just lounge around and enjoy the view. That way, she won''t risk getting herself exhausted,"


    Terence thought, carefullyying out his ns.


    Being quite pleased that she was able to convince Terence to let her go, Ca simply smiled at him


    and bobbed her head to everything he said.


    That afternoon, when they finally arrived at the racecourse, Ca felt so contented to be able toe


    alongside Terence.


    It seemed as if the green grass extended far into the horizon. The horses were visibly in high spirits.


    And the atmosphere just felt so rxing and invigorating.

 Chapter 170 I Want To Ride A Horse (Part Two)

    Chapter 170 I Want To Ride A Horse (Part Two)


    In actuality, the racecourse wasn''t actually any stranger to Ca.


    "Yo! Correct me if I''m wrong, but she''s not the same as the one you brought herest time, right?"


    From a distance, Theo noticed him carefully assisting Ca as she was getting out of the car. He


    somewhat felt like his eyes had been ying tricks on him because it was something he had never


    seen Terence do before.


    "Well, if my memory serves me well, the girl you brought here with youst time was Ivy, right? How is


    she doing? Where is she now?" Terence hurled back, grinning just a tiny bit as he held Ca by the


    hand while walking toward Theo.


    Theo shrugged and waved to a sexy woman behind him paying Terence no heed after hearing what he


    just said. "It''s already over between me and Ivy. Don''t sweat it. Meet my new girlfriend. She''s Ashley


    Fang. Kindly make sure not to call her by the wrong name."


    Theo jabbered as he wrapped his arms around Ashley''s slender waist. Then, he gave her a peck on


    her lips and prattled on, "Ashley, let me introduce him to you. This guy right here is Mr. Terence. He''s a


    good friend of mine.


    And this is Mr. Terence''s girlfriend, Miss..."


    Terence shot a quick nce at Ca and uttered, "Theo, her name is Ca Ji. Remember that at all


    times."


    As a close friend, Terence believed it would just make perfect sense that Theo should know the name


    of his wife.


    At that moment, it suddenly came to Theo that he had already met her before at a restaurant. But at


    that time, he didn''t know her name yet.


    "Okay, heard that loud and clear! Ca. But her name somewhat rings a bell. Let me see... Oh! Are you


    perhaps the woman of the hour who saved Terence''s life back in BH City?"


    Theo asked, snapping his fingers after remembering where he heard that name.


    Of course, he had already heard about what happened. It was just that he wasn''t aware that the


    woman who arrived with Terence was actually that Ca.


    ''It all makes sense now. Terence had been in BH City for so long. And even after he got back to JA


    City, he still went back to BH City on his free time. It just became apparent that he had beening


    back to see Ca.


    Word got out that Terence had broken off his engagement with Bonnie for some reason. It must have


    been all because of her, '' Theo thought right away.


    As his close friend and confidante, Theo understood Terence quite well. There was no denying the fact


    that Ca was sure to be the hostess of the An Mansion, because Terence had clearly been so


    head over heels crazy for her. At the same time, he also thought that Ca could not be as simple as


    she appeared.


    "Hello, there."


    Seeing Theo acting so surprised upon her name getting mentioned, Ca smiled and extended her


    hand as a response.


    They were simply going to shake hands. But just as their hands were about to touch, Terence


    unexpectedly stopped them in their tracks. Terence quickly grabbed Ca''s hand and said, "Didn''t you


    say you were looking forward to riding that horse? Well, what are you waiting for? Come on! Let''s go!"


    Theo stared at Terence andmented, "You could be so mean sometimes, you know that?"


    Instead of going horseback riding, Ca just grabbed a seat in the shade, the warm breeze whistling


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    through her ears and blowing on her face. She was drinking some juice while watching Terence, Theo,


    and his new girlfriend, all of whom were riding in the distance.


    "Hello, youngdy. Did youe here alone?"


    From out of nowhere, a man suddenly sat next to Ca. Dressed in ck and white equestrian


    clothing, he looked at Ca wearing a smile on his face as he stroked his long and curly chestnut hair.


    He wasn''t really expecting to chance upon such a prettydy sitting alone beneath the shade the


    moment he got there.


    Taking a sip from her drink, she just stared him, looking a bit deep in thought. Upon noticing the color of


    his eyes, she asked, albeit a bit rudely, "Are you a hybrid?"


    In a fraction of a second, the man burst intoughter and humored her with an answer, "Would you


    prefer to hear the truth or a fascinating lie?"


    Ca smiled and felt amused that this man was quite the smooth talker being able to keep a


    conversation going with a woman he just met.


    "The truth is that I''m only wearing a pair of contact lenses and the lie, on the other hand, is that I


    usually tell other women that I''m a mixture of Chinese and European," the man answered whimsically.


    As all of that was taking ce, Terence was riding his horse on the distant part of the field. Casually


    turning back, he was surprised at the sight of a man sitting next to Ca. He squinted at them in a vain


    attempt to figure out who that man was.


    He pulled on the halter to get the horse to turn around ride toward them at the shade.


    When he realized that Terence was heading back, Theo was a little bemused. Just before he could ask


    him why, he also noticed that Ca was talking with another man. From that, he was able to put two


    and two together.


    Ca and the mysterious man were sitting on a bench, casually chatting.


    "I''m Kelvin. It''s a pleasure to meet you. May I ask for your name?" Kelvin introduced himself, moving a


    little closer toward Ca. Then, he reached out his hand to initiate a handshake.


    Staring at his hand, Ca remembered what happened just moments ago. Terence didn''t seem to like


    her shaking hands with another man. In fear of upsetting Terence, she didn''t stretch out her hand but


    politely answered with a smile instead, "My family name is Ji."


    Seeing that Ca didn''t bother stretching out her hand, Kelvin was still just all smiles. These days,


    women on the defensive like her were too few and far between that he was rather amused. "So you''re


    Miss Ji.


    However, you still have yet to give an answer to my first question. Did youe here alone?"


    Before Ca could give him an answer, in a tone loud and clear, she suddenly heard a voiceing


    from behind her.

 Chapter 171 Horse Racing

    Chapter 171 Horse Racing


    "Mr. Kelvin, do you know my girlfriend?"


    Terence dismounted from the horse and approached Ca with a box of fruit in his hand. He handed it


    to Ca and said, "This is for you."


    Ca epted it and nced at his sullen face. ''He is jealous!'' Ca thought.


    Kelvin gaped at Terence. Shocked, he was unable to say a word.


    "Er... Mr. Terence! What a surprise to see you here. So Miss Ji is your girlfriend? No wonder! She is


    extraordinarily beautiful and outstanding. It''s my honor to meet you here!"


    Kelvin ttered her as soon as he came to himself. It was obvious that he was embarrassed.


    Just then, a voice called out to them, "Kelvin, why haven''t you chosen a horse?"


    A man came over from a stable near them.


    Ca turned to the direction of the voice and saw an impressive face. She couldn''t help herself from


    sighing. JA City was really a ce of greatness that nurtured so many handsome men. Even though


    Kelvin was not exceptionally handsome, he spoke beautifully.


    The man approached them on top of a brown horse. He was gorgeous. He had a pair of cold, starry


    eyes that could send people who see them in awe. His lips were thin and had a charming shape. Ca


    could tell from his appearance that he was a ruthless man.


    It reminded Ca of her ''handsome men list''. The men in the top three of her list were all graceful and


    handsome.


    The first one, of course, was Terence. If shebeled them with royal positions, Terence would be listed


    as the noble prince.


    The next one was Noah. He was crafty and cunning. She would list him as the King''s hand.


    The third one was the man in front of her. It was the first time that Ca had seen anyone who was


    both aggressive and handsome. He was like a general who had ughtered thousands of enemies in


    the battlefield.


    "Ouch!"


    Ca cried in a small voice. Someone pinched her at the waist! Terence was obviously displeased


    when she became absent-minded when the man showed up.


    She was only curious about this man, nothing more!


    Johnny nced at the girl next to Terence. She was obviously entranced with him. He grinned at her


    coldly. He was not surprised because the admiration from almost all women was the mostmon


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    thing in his life.


    ''Easy girl!'' he thought.


    "Terence. Haven''t seen you for a long time!" Johnny greeted while reigning his horse.


    Terence stared at Johnny. He was his arch enemy from childhood. They had beenpeting with each


    other ever since they became ssmates in the primary school.


    "Johnny, how about having a race with me?" Terence challenged. Apetition was always inevitable


    whenever they saw each other.


    Johnny grinned and felt excited because of the challenge.


    "Good! I was thinking of exactly the same thing!"


    Terence and Johnny mounted their horses respectively and went to the starting line.


    Theo and his girlfriend were sitting on a bench nearby. They were eager to see the match. Kelvin didn''t


    dare sit with Ca. He decided to join Theo instead.


    Ca was left alone in the bench. She enjoyed the delicious fruit that Terence gave her and watched as


    the two men were getting ready by the starting line.


    "I didn''t expect that you would call off the engagement with the Hua family for such a little girl. What a


    shame!"


    Johnny taunted Terence while they were getting ready. He took another look at the woman who was


    eating some fruit without any grace. He could not help but despise her.


    The news about Terence''s love affair was spreading fast in the media.


    It was announced that Terence called off his engagement with the daughter of the Hua family because


    of their "ipatible personalities".


    Terence raised his eyebrows at him and smiled, "Thanks for your concern, Johnny. But it''s my right to


    choose the person who I will marry. You don''t need to worry about me."


    He was not angry at all at Johnny for looking down on Ca. For him, Ca was a gem.


    He was the only one who knew how precious she was and he didn''t want any other man to covet her.


    When the starting signal went off, Terence''s horse galloped away.


    Ca stared at them intently. She was anxious to witness that Johnny''s horse was as fast as Terence''s.


    She''d like to have had joined them if she only felt a bit better today.


    After her parents passed away, she had a lot of odd jobs in order to support her family when she had


    still lived in BH City. Besides giving out leaflets and food delivering, she also worked at a race course in


    the past. Her job was to feed the horses and to clean them. She spent a lot of time in a stable.


    She learned to ride a horseter on. The manager trained her so that she could teach other clients.


    The manager only wanted to save some money rather than hire a new trainer.


    Even though it was only a part-time job, she had worked there for nearly a year. She could confidently


    say that she was a quite skillful jockey. Horse riding was a luxurious activity for ordinary people but she


    was not unfamiliar to it.


    When Terence told her that they were going to go horse riding, she was really excited.


    When she was finished with thest piece of fruit, Ca threw the box into the trash can. She rubbed


    her sore waist and stood up. She decided to head to the stables.


    She couldn''t stand being just part of an audience today. She had to ride a horse herself.


    Even though her waist and her legs were still sore, she had to ride a horse today no matter what. She


    was sure that if she didn''t ride today, she would never get any sleep tonight.


    "Little cuties, who wants to go out with me?"


    Ca searched the stable. After a while she saw a strong, purplish red steed. Her eyes lit up when she


    saw him. "You are a very good one! I''ll have you join me!"


    "Ma''am, this horse is very fierce and he might hurt you. He is more suitable for experienced men. How


    about we choose a gentle one for you?" the boss advised her kindly. However, Ca already


    unfastened the rein and was leading the steed out of the stable.


    She brushed its beautiful shiny hair and replied, "Thank you for your concern, but I like this one the


    best! Let''s go, my beauty.


    I''ll take you for a ride!"


    Ca took the helmet and stepped at the stirrup to mount the horse. Her actions were experienced and


    skillful.


    She took the rein in her hand, sat straight and adjusted her position. She adjusted herself when the


    horse was moving forward and gave him the chance to ept her. They galloped towards the race


    field.


    "Hya! Let''s go!"


    The boss gaped when he saw Ca leave with the horse. It was the first time that a woman rode that


    horse.


    What a brave woman!


    Terence had just finished with the horse race. He turned around when he heard a familiar voice behind


    him.


    Wearing a ck helmet, a slim figure riding a strong and tall horse galloped out from the stable.


    Ca looked tiny in contrast with the brawny horse. She looked so attractive in that moment for


    conquering a fiery steed even though she was so small.


    "What? Thepetition is over? Who won? Tell me!"


    Ca rushed to them and asked. She was so upset because she did not witness how it ended.


    Terence was amazed when he saw her on a horse but he couldn''t help but worry. However when he


    saw her experienced movements, he was relived. He reminder her, "Ca, be careful!"


    He didn''t stop her


    because he saw that she was really enjoying it. It also looked as if she could protect herself.


    "Johnny won," Terence replied casually.


    Victory and defeat were bothmon in apetition.


    He could have won against Johnny but when he got near the end of the race, he looked back at Ca.


    He wanted to share the glorious moment with her. However, he did not find her sitting on the bench. He


    got distracted for a little bit and because of that, Johnny took the opportunity and went past him.


    He decided not to tell her that though. He was lost and he didn''t want to look like he was trying and find


    excuses for that.


    Ca turned to Johnny who looked as if he was unwilling to talk to her. She asked, "Mr. Johnny, since


    Terence lost to you, how about we have a race between the two of us?"

 Chapter 172 Be In The Limelight (Part One)

    Chapter 172 Be In The Limelight (Part One)


    Johnny was dumbfounded by Ca''s bold advice.


    ''You are just a woman. How dare you challenge me like that? How demeaning!''


    He sneered on the horseback. "I won''tpete with a woman," Johnny said contemptuously, deciding


    to dismount from the horse instantly.


    "Well, does it mean that you look down upon women? Or is it just an excuse for you to save your face


    from being defeated by a woman?" Ca said with a sly smile on her face. She was quite self-confident


    at this moment.


    In fact, she was genuinely interested in horse racing and was eager to have a try. She wanted to


    might conceal his ability and let her win. If so, it would end up being a boring game.


    Hearing this, Johnny shot a weird nce at Ca. ''Um-hmm, you haughty woman, how dare you


    provoke me?''


    "Haha, what a wild mare your girlfriend is! Terence, I guess you should hold the reins and discipline


    your girlfriend. She is way too naughty!"


    Terence looked at Ca lovingly. "Come on, Johnny! Don''t be so boring. Now that Ca is so


    enthusiastic in it, why don''t youpete with her? Don''t take it seriously. Just have some fun! You


    won''t be so mean and turn it down, will you?"


    Terence tried everyst weapon in his arsenal to fulfil Ca''s dream. He didn''t want to disappoint her. It


    was OK if she lost the game. After all, Johnny was an expert in horse riding. It was understandable and


    On the other hand, if she won the game luckily, it would be a big surprise and everyone would think


    highly of Ca and him. It was a win-win situation for all.


    Terence''s words left Johnny speechless. ''I considered you as my strongest opponent. I hadn''t expected


    you to be such a henpecked guy. Shame on you!'' he thought as he stared at Terence.


    "Alright then, but don''t expect me to show any mercy on the grounds that she is a woman," said Johnny


    scornfully. Without bothering to take another look at Ca, Johnny spurred the horse and waited on the


    starting line.


    Ca gave Terence a wink and whispered in his ear, "Terence, what if I actually win the game? Would


    you feel humiliated or surprised?"


    Then she smiled knowingly, got on the horse and spurred forward to the starting line.


    Terence gave her a wry smile in return. He was defeated by Johnny just a while ago.


    If she really won the game, that would in turn be interpreted as she being a better rider than him, which


    was a tant lie.


    But nevertheless, he would not feel humiliated being defeated by his dearest girlfriend. Instead, it was


    Johnny that would lose his honor if he ended up being no match to her.


    ''Could she really defeat such an excellent horse rider?''


    Terence couldn''t help asking himself curiously.


    Ca tenderly stroke the horse and took a look at Johnny with a confident smile, while thetter still felt


    offended and didn''t want to maintain eye contact with her.


    As soon as the starter pistol fired, the two galloped simultaneously. Surprisingly, Ca didn''tg behind


    at all. Her horse was galloping as fast as Johnny''s.


    Although hailing from a humble beginning, Ca was smart and talented.


    She had once indulged in a part time job on a racecourse, and her kind boss trained her on how to ride


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    a horse. The boss had rendered many words of praise for her natural riding skills then. Although she


    appeared to be skinny and weak, she was well quite the opposite and could handle a horse pretty well.


    She was indeed a strong and independent woman.


    Threatened by an imminent humiliating defeat, Johnny nced at Ca cautiously. They were


    rmingly neck and neck. He frowned. He had never for once expected a fiercepetitor to lie


    hidden inside this meek woman named Ca.


    "Come on! Be quick!"


    He spurred the horse with unusually high effort. If defeated by a woman, he would lose his grace and


    be ridiculed by others watching it. Though Johnny surpassed Ca for a short while, his pace was


    disturbed by such a queer strong opponent. Noticing that Johnny had lost his confidence and had been


    intimidated by her, Ca smiled, her eyes beaming proudly.


    She gave a pat on the horse''s back and encouraged the horse. "Come on, good boy! Keep moving. We


    can''t lose this game."


    She had an insight and had her own ways tomunicate with the horses. She learned it while


    working at the racecourse.


    Soon, she kept pace with Johnny again.


    "Don''t be so nervous, Johnny. It wouldn''t be much of a humiliation for you if you get defeated by a


    woman. Just take it easy." Ca smiled, trying strenuously to distract his attention. She leaned forward,


    held the reins and waited for the right moment to surpass him.


    Johnny raised his eyebrow apprehensively. He couldn''t help staring at her, this time with fear of defeat.


    ''How could she really keep pace with me? She must have been adequately trained!'' Her face beamed


    with a shallow smile. It seemed that she didn''t care about the result of the game after all.


    "Haha, I have to go first. Bye!"


    Ca suddenly snapped the reins and sped up, cruising toward the finishing line hastily.


    Johnny didn''t want to admit defeat. He also sped up the horse using his excellent riding skills.


    "Yeah! I win!"


    The front hoof of Ca''s horse crossed the finish line, and Ca won by a narrow margin. She loosed


    the reins and waved to Terence excitedly.


    Terence quickly walked toward his excited girlfriend, put his arms around her waist, and gently lifted her


    down from the horseback.


    The moment her feet touched the ground, Terence lifted her chin and kissed her keeping the entire


    crowd as witnesses, happiness radiating from his eyes.

 Chapter 173 Be In The Limelight (Part Two)

    Chapter 173 Be In The Limelight (Part Two)


    The enthusiastic kiss seemed to confirm to suspicious onlookers about their close rtionship.


    "You did a great job! It''s your award."


    Terence was more than happy. Ca''s victory not only helped te his honor, but showed how


    excellent his girlfriend was.


    People who once looked down upon her due to her humble origin stood dumbfounded by her


    splendidly unexpected performance.


    Suddenly, some passionate moments came rushing to Terence''s mind. He squeezed her hand and


    whispered, "Sweetheart, no wonder you prefer to be on top when we get intimate. Now I see."


    Hearing these flirtatious words, Ca blushed and stared at him. "Well, that''s some filthily rich


    imagination," she teased.


    Terence smiled and held her closer to himself. They then proceeded to the rest area.


    Meanwhile, Johnny got down from his horse. He couldn''t believe that he had lost the game against a


    woman.


    He had never been this embarrassed ever before in his life. Moreover, she was Terence''s girlfriend.


    "Johnny, don''t take it to your heart. It is purely a beginner''s luck. Nothing more." Kelvin came rushing to


    Johnny''s aid, patted him on the shoulder and tried to console him.


    Johnny flicked his hand away and shot them an angry look. He removed his helmet, threw it away, and


    retreated toward the exit with his head held down.


    Ca had enjoyed game, and she was satisfied with the result.


    Despite her muscles aching mercilessly after the fierce game, she was delighted like never before.


    Soon, they got in the car and returned home happily. Ca lied in Terence''s arm, and Terence fed his


    adorable girlfriend some grapes. Ca held her waist andined about the excruciating pain she


    was going through.


    "Are you okay, my dear?" Terence looked at her anxiously. As far as riding horse was concerned, it


    certainly demanded a high endurance on one''s waist strength as well as leg strength. It was perhaps


    considered to be a little too overwhelming for a woman. Besides, she hadn''t fully recovered from their


    rough sex night before. No wonder she was crying in pain.


    In the beginning, he had just wished to bring her here for sightseeing and to have some fun.


    Unexpectedly, she unveiled her talents and became the focus of everyone''s undivided attention.


    Ca took a bite of the delicious grapes and looked at Terence. "Nothing serious. I hadn''t ridden a


    horse for quite a long time. I really missed that feeling, so I wanted to have a try."


    Terence took the grape skins she spat, and threw them into the dustbin. He then pinched her cheek


    lovingly with the other hand.


    "Baby, it seems that you keep some secrets from me. I didn''t know you were good at riding horses at


    all! Tell me, what else are you good at?"


    Ca rolled her eyes and thought for a while. "Well, that''s all. You know, I wasn''t born in a prominent


    family. I had to earn for my living by myself at an early age. I once worked on a race course and my


    boss was kind enough to teach me how to ride. By the way, I had also been a coach for half a year. If I


    had lost the game, it would have affected my pride badly!"


    In fact, she was forced to take up different jobs from time to time since an early age. She was skilful


    and experienced. She didn''t want to recall those difficult times of her life quite often.


    Terence stared at her silently. He carefully peeled the skin of a grape, removed the grape seeds and


    fed it to her mouth.


    He realized that life must be hard for her after her parents died and hence, she might have suffered a


    lot. It wasn''t a pleasant experience for her to recall those days.


    He regretted that he hadn''t met her earlier. If that had been the case, he could''ve protected her, and


    she wouldn''t have had to go through a lot of terrible experiences in her early life.


    "Wow, It tastes good!" Ca savored the tasty grape and smiled.


    She could feel that he was bing more considerate and adorable.


    He was fortunately born into a rich family and was well taken care of all the time throughout his life. He


    didn''t know how to take care of other people in the past, but now he learned it after Ca entered his


    life and became his significant other.


    Ca could feel how he had changed slightly, day by day, for her.


    "Well then, just have as much as you like! The AJ Group had a grape nting base and winery abroad.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    This variety of grape is especially nted for our family for our own consumption. These grapes were


    delivered via air this morning. They not only taste good, but are fresh and safe,"


    Terence said, feeding her another one.


    Ca was not surprised. Although Terence tried to keep a low profile, his exquisite wealth still had a


    noticeable effect on him. For example, the decoration in their house looked ordinary to him, but it was


    invaluable and extravagant as far as she was concerned.


    In a daze, she opened her mouth and took another bite, assuming that Terence was feeding her


    another grape.


    "Oh! I''m sorry, Terence."


    She wasn''t particrly focused and identally bit his finger. From Terence''s facial expression, it did


    seem like a painful bite.


    Terence lifted his eyebrow and looked at the teeth mark on his finger. Ca was apologetic. She leaned


    closer, clutched his finger and gently blew on it.


    Amused by her lovely gesture, Terence couldn''t help lifting her chin and kissing her.


    The sweetness of the grapes was permeating in their mouths.


    Meanwhile, the car was cruising on the highway.


    "Dear, I wanna take you. Now," Terence whispered in her ear passionately.


    He firmly pulled her body against his. His eyes beamed with a light of passion. He lifted her chin and


    gently touched her lips with his finger.

 Chapter 174 Carla Left

    Chapter 174 Ca Left


    A stiff smile appeared on Ca''s face. She closed her legs subconsciously and moved farther along the


    seat. "We''re still in the car! It''s inconvenient now¡ª Let''s talk about it when we get back home, okay?"


    she proposed carefully.


    Even though they had agreed that only Ca would decide when they could have sex, Terence never


    followed the rules nor listened to her.


    He wanted her several times every day. Once he got the urge, he was content to keep her in bed for


    the whole day. No matter how much she opposed it.


    "How can it be inconvenient? Don''t you remember our first time? It was also in the car, and you


    enjoyed it!" Terence smiled with his bedroom eyes that were full of longing and desire. He leaned


    down, but Ca saw himing on top of her. So she raised one leg against his chest to stop him.


    "Terence, you can''t do this. Let''s make a deal. You can only have me once a day and no more!


    Otherwise, I can''t bear it!" sheined.


    She was exhausted and sore all over. She couldn''t remember how many times they had made love


    sincest night.


    Terence grabbed her ankle and lifted her leg up onto one side of his shoulders. He grinned down at her.


    "Ca, do you like this position?"


    Ca rolled her eyes at him and turned away. "Don''t try to push me. I''m serious. If you really can''t


    control yourself, then let''s sleep apart! We can''t always be together," Ca said, feeling frustrated.


    She couldn''t bear much more of this. If she indulged him with sex, their whole lives together would be


    full of it.


    "Don''t even think about it. I''ll never let you sleep alone." Finally, Terence gave in. He caressed her


    cheek and said, "All right. I''m letting you off this time. But you can''t turn me down tonight."


    He didn''t want her to think that he would ept her deal.


    Ca groaned reluctantly when she heard that he would have his way with her again tonight. She tried


    to remove her leg from his shoulders but failed.


    She got angry with him and raised her other leg to kick him away.


    However, Terence gripped both of her legs without any effort.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to have you here and now. Who knows what you will do tonight to


    refuse me." Terence smiled wickedly. He pulled the curtain aside and had a look outside. ''Good, we''re


    still miles away from home, '' he thought.


    "You dare!"


    Ca seethed in a threatening voice.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Terence chuckled. "You''ll see." Terence closed the curtain and leaned down to kiss her lips¡ª


    When they finally arrived at the vi, it waste in the evening.


    Ca was sore all over, and she could barely move. However, she didn''t want anybody to notice her


    embarrassment. So she refused Terence''s help and struggled to finish dinner with Sean.


    She went to her room soon after and locked the door behind her.


    As soon as shey in bed, she fell asleep immediately.


    Fortunately, Terence didn''t disturb her, so she was able to have a good night''s sleep throughout the


    whole night.


    Early the next morning, Ca got a call from the manager of herpany.


    He asked if she coulde back earlier from her vacation because they were swamped and had


    trouble keeping up.


    Ca felt relieved and overjoyed when she got the call. The call was all that she needed for an excuse


    to make her escape.


    She made up her mind immediately. She had decided to go back to BH City discreetly without Terence


    finding out.


    After all, her only worry was Sean. But Sean had already ustomed to the life here.


    Today was an ideal opportunity for her to go. Terence wasn''t home. Nathan said that he had gone to


    another city on a business trip and that he wouldn''t be back untilte evening.


    Ca booked a train ticket online and packed her things. She did it in secret so the servants didn''t


    notice and wouldn''t alert Terence of her intentions.


    She waited for the best opportunity. When Sophie went to the kitchen, Ca quickly strode past with


    her suitcase and went outside.


    The taxi that she had ordered in advance was already waiting for her out the front. So everything went


    smoothly when they headed for the train station.


    Ca leaned back on the seat and breathed out a sigh of relief when she had boarded the train. She


    put her hand to her chest to rx her speeding heart.


    Goodbye, Terence!


    If she continued to stay with him, she would surely have been worn out every day. Had she known it


    earlier that he would be so hungry for sex all the time, she would never have slept with him in the first


    ce. She had already lived to regret it.


    Once the train started, Ca felt even more rxed, knowing that she was putting some distance


    between her and Terence.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Rainer got the call from the vi and rushed to Terence who was


    inspecting the factory of AJ Group.


    "Mr. Terence, I have just been informed that Miss Ca has left secretly," he reported urgently.


    Terence''s expression had suddenly be sullen. He asked in disbelief as he turned and began to


    walk towards the car. "What did you just say?"


    "Miss Ca has already left JA City. We have confirmed that she had bought a train ticket and is


    currently on the train traveling to BH City this very moment."


    Rainer wiped the cold sweat from his brow. ''Miss Ca is too bold, '' he couldn''t help thinking.


    ''She''s the only one who dares to act on her own and displease Mr. Terence.''


    Terence was silent, but he was seething inside. He threw the files to Rainer and got inside the car.


    Once in the car, Terence controlled his rage and took out his cellphone to call Ca. But before he


    made the call, there was a message from her.


    He clicked on the message, and a picture popped open.


    It was a selfie of Ca. She was smiling happily on the train, posing a victory sign.


    Terence almost crushed his cell phone in his fist when he saw the picture. Soon after he received


    another message.


    "Terence, I''m going back to BH City. Don''t me me for the dyed farewell," it read.


    Terence took a deep breath in to relieve some of the anger that he felt inside. He stared at her bright


    smile and tried hard not to smash his phone to pieces. He couldn''t bear losing her nor her picture.


    Another message came, "I''m trusting you to take care of my brother Sean while I''m away. Don''t


    disappoint me."


    She could imagine how angry Terence would be right now. So she knew that she needed to please him


    in some way.


    Ca chose a beating heart sticker from her phone and sent it to Terence. So that he wouldn''t take his


    anger and frustration out on Sean.


    Of course, Terence would never do something like that.


    Terence got another notification.


    He clicked it and saw the beating heart. He put his cell phone into his pocket andmanded to the


    driver, "Go home!"


    Rainer, who was in the passenger seat, nced at Terence. He asked with caution, "Mr. Terence,


    should I go to BH City to pick Miss Ca up?"


    He knew that Terence must be both angry and worried now. It wasn''t safe for Ca to stay in BH City


    alone.


    "No. Isn''t this what she wants? Then let her stay there as long as she likes!" Terence snapped back. He


    was still angry and stared outside the window.


    Even though Terence had said in anger to leave Ca alone, once he had calmed down and was at


    home, he arranged his men to protect Ca discreetly in BH City.


    He also asked them to report to him of her whereabouts every day.


    In BH City¡ª


    Ca felt quite unustomed after she came home. It was quiet and empty, unlike how it had been in


    the past with Sean around. He was noisy and liked to y around the home.


    She cleaned the room and turned everything back on and then went to bed and had a good nights rest.


    The next day she went to thepany.


    She nned to resign some timeter. They were short of staff at the moment, and she couldn''t find it


    in herself to leave right now.


    But she had already made up her mind to leave BH City.


    After all, she couldn''t leave Sean alone forever in JA City.


    Time flew by very fast. A week had passed in the blink of an eye. Ca had been very busy since she


    had returned. All she had time for was work and home. She worked from morning tillte in the


    evening, and by the time she had arrived home, she was exhausted.


    During that whole week, she only had calls from Sean.


    Terence hadpletely ignored her.


    Ca knew that she was at fault. So every night before she went to bed she would send him a


    message and share some exciting things that she did. Sometimes she was so tired, and all she sent


    him was a goodnight message.


    Even though Terence never replied, she was sure that he read all of her messages.


    She was right.


    Terence did check her messages every day. Sometimes he would have to wait untilte for her


    message when she waste from work to send it. He would read her message several times before he


    went to bed.


    He wasn''t really mad at her. When she left so suddenly, his ego was bruised a little, and he loved her


    so much that he wished to spend every possible second with her. He didn''t want to hurt her no matter


    what she did.


    Even though he had treated her coldly several days ago because she misunderstood his rtionship


    with Bonnie, he didn''t mean to hurt her feelings for real. After all, she didn''t know the truth behind it all.


    "Mr. Terence, you''re not sleeping yet?"


    When Terence was sitting at his desk thinking about Ca, Bryant''s face popped up on theputer


    screen.

 Chapter 175 Did You Miss Me

    Chapter 175 Did You Miss Me


    Terence''s eyes grew wide and knocked over the camera with his pen. "Don''t just show up like that. I


    know you are skilful enough to hack into myputer. You can scare people at night!"


    Bryant scratched his head while he chuckled.


    "I thought it was youst time! I mean, you don''t usually allow anyone into your study. I didn''t expect it


    to be Miss Ca..."


    Bryant hastily exined his mistake from thest time.


    "Fine. Go. What do you have for me this time?" Terence asked. He leaned against his chair and fiddled


    with the pen he picked up from his table.


    "Look, here''s the problem. When I started to investigate into Miss Ca, I found that Noah had already


    started an investigation before me. And York, the second son of the Hua family, also seemed to know


    something."


    Bryant continued, "Allen''s health is getting worse by the minute. That''s also why he has deployed more


    people to find Miss Ca. His sons are eager to find her right now. That is also why I need to remind


    you to take good care of your woman!"


    Terence froze at what Bryant just shared with him. It took him a few seconds before he fidgeted with


    the pen in his hand and replied, "Okay, yeah, got it."


    The more his sons tried to covered the truth, the sooner Allen would know of Ca''s existence.


    It looked like Ca''s family secret would be revealed and exposed soon.


    In the BH City, after Ca arrived home from work, she remembered that Terence once ced


    cameras in different areas of her house.


    She rolled up her sleeves and searched for the cameras in every nook and cranny in her house.


    She needed to dismantle all of them.


    But she couldn''t find a single camera. Where were they? Where could Terence have installed them?


    But then, she recalled someone changed the bulbs for her.


    Ca went back to her bedroom. She stood on a chair to remove the bulb from the ceiling light. As


    expected, there was a pinhole camera inside it.


    She checked the lights again one by one and found all the cameras. Ca exhaled a sigh of relief when


    she found thest one. Finally, some privacy!


    At the Seaview Vi in JA City, Terence returned to his bedroom and turned on the CCTV system on


    his tablet like he always did. But this time, all he could see was static. He checked the camera in


    Ca''s living room and it was the same static.


    He set his tablet on the desk, and his brows furrowed.


    The cameras worked perfectly fine the past week. What had happened? Did Ca find them and


    dismantle all of them? What happened?


    Deep in thought, he jumped when his phone rang.


    He checked his phone and saw Ca''s name on the screen, requesting for a video call.


    Terence hesitated but epted the call anyway.


    There was no one on the screen. "Hello?" he called out but no one appeared. "Ca?" he called for


    her. He was about to say something again when a ck mask appeared.


    "Did I scare you?"


    the masked person asked with a chuckle. The masked person sounded exactly like Ca.


    Terence stared at the screen, at Ca''s facial mask and smirked. His men reported that she worked


    overtime almost every day.


    He was right, all along.


    He knew she left so suddenly because herpany came calling and needed her help. She never


    really learned how to say no to other people.


    "What? You weren''t scared? You''re no fun!" Ca peeled off her mask and used her fingers to let her


    skin absorb the serum. She looked straight at Terence on the screen.


    "Why are you quiet, Terence? Are you still mad at me? I- I know I should have told you before I left. But


    I was afraid that you wouldn''t allow me to leave. But don''t worry, okay? I''ve already decided that when I


    finish my work, I''m going to resign. It won''t be long now!"


    Ca quickly exined to Terence when she saw his scowl.


    Terence frowned when he saw her thinning face. Ca seemed to have lost more weight since she left,


    even though he made sure she was eating a lot when they were together.


    "Are you eating? Are you eating on time every day?" Terence asked sullenly.


    Ca smiled and her eyes lit up when Terence spoke up. She was so happy he was finally talking to


    her again. She moved closer to the phone and replied, "Of course! I always eat all my meals on time


    every day."


    Terence grunted.


    ''Eating on time. Yeah, right. Breakfast at street carts. Takeaway for lunch. And junk food for dinner!'' he


    screamed in his mind.


    Her life was pretty predictable and he knew every minute of it.


    How could he put on a smile in front of her, knowing that she lived such an unhealthy life without him?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m not lying! Hey, where''s Sean? Is he sleeping now?" Terence''s


    stare was making her uneasy, so Ca changed the topic. Besides, he looked at her like he knew


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    everything about her.


    "Yes. He''s already asleep," Terence replied.


    "Does he miss me?" Ca continued to ask.


    "No, he doesn''t," Terence replied curtly.


    "What? How can he not miss me? You''re lying to me," Ca eximed in disbelief. Sean had been


    living with her since he had been born. How could he not miss her while she was away?


    "If you don''t believe me,e back and see for yourself,"


    Terence responded.


    Ca stood up and told Terence, "I have to wash my face now. You can hang up if you''re busy." She


    turned on her heels and marched to the bathroom.


    When she turned around, Terence''s face changed and he couldn''t help but stare at Ca.


    She liked to wear clothes that were airy and moved with her when she was at home. Tonight, she was


    only wearing a short slip dress. When she moved, he saw her supple thighs on screen. The sight of her


    reminded him of their wonderful times in bed. His breath grew heavier.


    He had repressed his desire after she left. But it all came rushing back at that moment. He felt a fire lit


    in his body and heat swallowed him.


    When Ca came back, Terence was already gone.


    She brushed her hair when she took the phone. She had wanted to tell him that he could see her at


    any time.


    And he didn''t need to watch her through pinhole cameras. If he wanted to see her, all he had to do was


    picking up the phone and starting a video call with her. He didn''t need to do anything like that behind


    her back.


    Ca yawned and dragged herself to her bedroom so she could sleep.


    It was alreadyte and she needed to get up early to attend to pile of work in the morning.


    At a little before 5 in the morning, small noises jolted Ca up and away from her beautiful dream. She


    heard someone sneak into her home.


    She lived alone so she had already trained herself to stay alert to any little noise.


    Ca kept her eyes closed but she knew someone was already there and they wereing closer.


    She slid her hand under her pillow and grasped the wooden stick underneath.


    The stick was heavy and long and made a very useful weapon to drive away any thief. That was the


    main reason she bought it.


    She hurled the stick at the intruder with a scream but a familiar hand grasped it tight. She looked up


    and discovered Terence in her bedroom. Terence took the stick away from Ca and shouted, "Ca,


    stop! It''s me! And why do you have a stick under your bed?"


    Ca exhaled the breath she held when she swung the stick. She was relieved to hear Terence''s voice


    and not have to confront a thief.


    "Terence, are you crazy? Why are you sneaking inside? Were you trying to scare me?" Ca yelled


    and threw a pillow at him.


    She always needed to be prepared, in case of another kidnapping.


    She was alone in a big house and she didn''t feel safe staying there by herself. How could she fall


    asleep without being prepared?


    Terence ced the stick on the table, safe from everyone. When he turned around to face Ca, she


    had already gotten up and threw herself into his arms.


    He smiled at her beautiful face and embraced her tightly.


    "Did you miss me?" he asked Ca.

 Chapter 176 Shes Going To Be A Good Girl

    Chapter 176 She''s Going To Be A Good Girl


    Holding Ca in his arms, Terence''s heart melted. He didn''t have it in him to me her for anything at


    all.


    "Yes, I miss you so much!" Ca said, snuggling into his embrace.


    It had been over a week since she came back from JA City. Ca had to admit that she really missed


    him.


    Although she knew how far the distance was between them, she still wanted to see him as often as she


    could.


    So when she saw him in the house, her heart did a little flip and all she wanted to do was hug him


    tightly. There was no point in trying to hide how she felt, and there was no need for questions to be


    asked. She was just overwhelmed with happiness to see him.


    "Until you finallye back to JA City, I wille to see you once a week," said Terence.


    While Terence was holding Ca in his arms, he could tell that she had lost some weight. He pinched


    her waist and criticized, "Listen, what I am going to say to you is not a joke. If I notice that you lose any


    more weight on the next time that Ie, I will take you home with me whether you like it or not!"


    When Ca heard his lovable reproach, she lifted her head and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Got it! My dear boyfriend. How long are you nning to stay here? Shall I take half the day off to keep


    youpany?" She asked with a lovely smile.


    It was almost five o''clock in the morning, and Ca had three more hours before she had to go to work.


    Terence looked down at the woman he had dreamed about every day and every night and sighed, "I


    would love to be able to do that. But unfortunately, this is just a short visit. I have work in the afternoon.


    I''ll have to leave right after daybreak."


    Ca responded with a sigh as she wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned on his shoulder.


    For a while, they just enjoyed the moment content to be in each other''s embrace. Until Terence spoke


    up, "Are you going to just let me sit like this until dawn?"


    "Err¡ª" Ca raised her head and looked at him with her bright eyes feeling a little embarrassed. She


    then yfully poked her tongue out at him and began to remove her pajamas.


    Terence chuckled at her adorable reaction, and then he gave her a desirous look.


    He just wanted to lie down and cuddle for a while. He wasn''t expecting Ca to take the initiative and


    start stripping off. However, since she was already naked, he didn''t want to waste her efforts.


    "Ca¡ª"


    He murmured her name and groaned feeling aroused. He grabbed her waist with both of his hands and


    leaned over and pressed her beneath him on the bed.


    ......


    After an hour of passionate lovemaking with Terence, Ca only had two hours left before work and


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Terence also had to go then.


    Time had passed so quickly it was all ready seven o''clock. Terence had some of his clothes kept in the


    closet at Ca''s house, and he got changed and ready to go.


    Terence looked lovingly down at Ca and kissed her forehead and caressed her hair.


    "Go back to sleep. Don''t worry about the time. I set up the rm for you," whispered Terence before he


    left.


    After a nap, Ca realized it was five minutes past eight. She rushed to get ready for work.


    But as soon as she came out of the bedroom, she could smell a delicious aroma in the air.


    Following the smell to the kitchen, she saw gruel in the pot with a note posted on the side.


    It read, "I am not joking. If you don''t eat well and on time, I will take you home with me next time."


    She recognized his handwriting. It was just as handsome as his face.


    She couldn''t helpughing and shaking her head. She filled a bowl of gruel and decided to finish it


    before she left for work.


    She''d rather bete to work by half an hour than be dragged back to JA City.


    "Eat well and on time¡ª"


    It sounded like something a concerned parent would say to their child. But in this day and age, how


    many parents had the time to eat properly and on time themselves?


    All kinds of bad habits and meals had hollowed out their bodies.


    Ca had decided to follow Terence''s advice and be a good girl. He wasn''t happy that she returned to


    BH City without telling him. And now, he was also upset when he noticed that she wasn''t looking after


    herself and eating correctly. So she thought it would be best, to at least, fix one of the problems.


    As expected, she waste for work. But her manager was nice and let it slide.


    Thepany she worked for was pretty good. Due to those couple days that she had worked


    overtime, her manager didn''t make a big deal out of her beingte on the odd asion.


    Ca got off work earlier today. She nned to go shopping for some clothes and groceries. She had


    specific orders from Terence that she had to eat well and on time.


    So no more weight was allowed to be lost.


    Ca''s heart, feltplete knowing that Terence would be back in a week to see her again.


    Sean had transferred to a new school and got used to the new environment. So there was no reason


    for her to force him back.


    In the department store...


    Ca went to the menswear section and picked out afortable leisure outfit for Terence. Although


    he had plenty of clothes hanging in the closet, she still wanted to buy one for him.


    She saw a familiar figure in front of her when she was on the way to the cashier.


    "Noah, this one is nice too. Shall we get this one as well?"


    Julie was holding a nice light gray men''s shirt in her hands and made her way to Noah, who was ready


    to pay at the cash register.


    Inevitably, Julie noticed Ca as well and froze for a second. Then she said with a smile on her face,


    "Hey, Ca! It''s nice to see you. Are you here for your boyfriend too?"


    Noah looked back and found Ca was standing behind him. She gave him a smile and replied, "Hi,


    Noah and Julie. It''s good to see both of you too! What a coincidence! We''re shopping in the same


    store."


    This department store was famous for its menswear, and Ca knew Terence''s taste. That was why


    she came here to shop for him.


    It wasn''t a surprise running into Noah here because he had good taste in clothes as well.


    "Good to see you," said Noah. ''She came back!'' Noah thought slyly.


    He nced over at the bag Ca was holding and then turned back, taking his card out of his wallet


    and handing it over to the cashier.


    Julie held the shirt up against Noah and said again, "Noah, I think this looks really nice on you as well.


    Let''s get it too."


    She looked him up and down, admiring the color and style.


    Noah was in such good physical shape that even a potato sack would have looked good on him.


    However, It was evident that Noah was not in the mood. He said nothing but gave Julie a cold nce.


    Julie immediately pulled the shirt aside and gave him a small smile and said, "Hmm¡ª Actually, I''ve


    changed my mind. We''ve already chosen a lot of shirts. We can get it next time."


    Ca waited for Noah to finish the payment.


    Then she smiled and said goodbye to them.


    Terence canceled his engagement to Bonnie because of her. Although she was a friend of Noah''s,


    Bonnie was his little sister.


    If it was possible, Ca would prefer not to run into Noah again; however, given the circumstances, she


    had no choice but greet him and be polite.


    After that ufortable and awkward incident, Ca went to the supermarket for some groceries and


    left the store with her arms full of bags.


    As soon as she came out


    she saw that Noah''s Rover was parked on the roadside.


    Ca assumed he was busy with something else, and she walked around it, trying to avoid him.


    However, a few stepster, Noah called out to her, "Ca!"


    He got out of his car and rushed over to her, "Here, let me help you with those bags. It''ste. I''ll take


    you home."


    Without waiting for her response, he reached out to grab the bags from her arms.


    Ca jumped back like a frightened deer. She smiled awkwardly at him. "Noah, thank you. But I''ll be


    fine, really. You have already helped me a lot. I can''t ever repay you for that. I¡ªI really don''t know how


    to say this. But¡ªI don''t like to beat around the bush. Err¡ªI''ll try and make it simple. Let''s¡ª Let''s stay


    away from each other!"


    She tried her best to put her bags behind her so he couldn''t reach them and took another step


    back.

 Chapter 177 The Expired Juice (Part One)

    Chapter 177 The Expired Juice (Part One)


    Bonnie despised Ca so much to the point that she resorted to hiring gunmen to abduct her.


    Noah was Bonnie''s elder brother and the eldest of the four Hua siblings. Needless to say, being next to


    him made Ca feel so uneasy.


    The hand that Noah reached out to Ca was shaking. Realizing that Ca suddenly went on the


    defensive, he let out a soft smile on that lean and handsome face of his.


    Taking a small step forward, he looked down at Ca, seeming to be in a state of shock. "Ca, even


    though Bonnie is my sister, we are totally different. I''m not like her. You don''t have to keep your guard


    up when you''re around me. Whatever it is that happened between you and my sister won''t affect our


    friendship."


    After saying that in an attempt to reassure her that she could trust him, Noah grabbed onto her arm and


    snatched the heavy bag from her hand, then he walked over to his Land Rover which was parked just


    across the road.


    He ced the bag right in the back seat of his car and, just like any gentleman would, he opened the


    door of the front passenger seat for her.


    Noah could see as bright as day that Ca was still so hesitant about getting into his car or not, so he


    nudged her to get in and carefully closed the door.


    "Mr. Noah, I''m not sure... Oh, my God!" Before she could finish what she was trying to say, Noah


    suddenly hit the ignition without warning. She was so startled that she couldn''t hold herself back from


    screaming.


    As it turned out, he was a bit upset. Despite the fact that it wasn''t literally written on his face that he


    was angry, she was somehow able to sense it.


    She had no clue why Noah could possibly be mad.


    ''If he wasn''t really happy to see me, then he can just ignore me for all I care!'' Ca thought.


    She took a deep breath once she got used to his driving speed. Then, she fastened her seat belt and


    held on for dear life with a tight grip on the handrail on the roof of the car.


    "... Mr. Noah, I didn''t see Miss Julie back there. Have you already driven her back?"


    She tried striking up a conversation to ease up the tension inside the car.


    Ca nced at Noah and saw a deadpan look on his face. She wasn''t able to get a read on him, so


    she was beginning to get even more scared.


    Terence was far from being like that. No matter how furious he might get whenever he was in front of


    her, Ca couldn''t ever sense the slightest tinge of dangering from him.


    Noah always seemed like such a shrewd and cunning man that Ca tended to get nervous and


    defensive whenever she was around him.


    "She has already gone home," Noah briefly replied.


    What really happened was that the minute they exited the department store, he immediately told Julie


    to head home first by herself.


    "Where are you heading to? You''re going the wrong way. This road isn''t the way to my house," Ca


    sobbed, her voice trembling under so much fear for what Noah might be scheming. Without anything


    else to grab on to, she just tightly held the bag in her hand.


    When all was said and done, Noah was still Bonnie''s eldest brother. Just as the old but famous proverb


    went, ''Keep not ill menpany, lest you increase the number.'' ''Bonnie was such a ruthless woman.


    Could it be possible that she just actually got all of those traits from her eldest brother, Noah?'' Ca


    pondered.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Knowing full well that she was getting restless, Noah forced out a smile from the corners of his mouth,


    "What seems to be the problem? You''re already inside my car. What are you being so scared of?" Are


    you afraid that I might gobble you up and swallow you whole or something?"


    "I..." Biting her lips, all Ca could do was stare at him.


    Truth be told, she didn''t actually enter the car of her own volition. She had just been forced to do so


    against her will.


    "Do you see me as some kind of man-eater? Or is it that you''ve actually seen me eat someone


    before?" nning to poke even more fun at her, Noah decided to turn the car around when he came


    upon a big corner and started driving into a remote ce.


    The road was surrounded by some reeds. Dark shadows were looming all over the area and hiding in


    the breeze, frightening Ca much, much more.


    Ca was already trembling with fear, but she tried her best to shake it off. Without saying a word, she


    simply bit her lip even harder.


    "The air is quite peaceful here and there''s even a river just around the bend. If I were to really do


    anything to you, It would be a great idea to just dump your body and toss you over at that river and let


    the rapids drag you some ce farther," Noah carefully said, as ifying out his ns, and then he


    grabbed a cigar from the glove box and proceeded to light one up for himself.


    Ca was shivering in cold sweat. Biting her lip even harder and trying to actposed, she cautiously


    peered at Noah and questioned him, "Mr. Noah, do you have any reason to try to kill me?


    Are you perhaps ming me for getting in the way of your family''s ns?"


    Ca''s thoughtless question caused Noah''s eyes to darken and his teeth to clutch lightly. He then


    turned and fixated his eyes upon her. Although, before he could begin to say anything, she added, "I


    know everyone in your family might have gotten so upset when they found out that Terence had broken


    off the engagement with Bonnie. But... but that decision was not mine to make. I don''t have any say on


    that matter. I don''t think I''m the one that you should me for it."


    Terence didn''t love Bonnie, he never really did. That being said, even if Ca never came to his life, he


    probably still wouldn''t have agreed to the engagement.


    Rolling down the window, Noah stretched out his hand to flick the ash off his cigar. Before giving her


    any form of response, he took another puff of smoke from it.


    "I''ve already said a few times before that I''m not mad and I won''t ever be mad at you just because of


    what became of Bonnie. And yet here you go still doubting me."


    When he was finally done smoking his cigar, Noah flicked it outside the window on the side of the road,


    and then

 Chapter 178 The Expired Juice (Part Two)

    Chapter 178 The Expired Juice (Part Two)


    he proceeded to drive the car away from the reeds and back onto the usual road again.


    It was just at that moment when Ca was finally able to let out a sigh of relief. Letting go of the


    handrail on the roof of his car, Ca spoke, "Mr. Noah..."


    "Why are you calling me Mr. Noah? Stop it with the formalities. Please just go ahead and call me by my


    name, Noah," Noah abruptly interrupted her.


    "Well, Noah, If I''mpletely being honest, you almost scared half the life out of me with what you did


    just now," Ca admitted, resting her hand on her chest, trying to calm herself down.


    "Would you mind telling me what made you fall for Terence?" Noah pried.


    That was one question she wasn''t expecting him to ask. She was simply staring nkly into space, at


    such a loss for words after hearing what Noah had just said.


    "Is it because he is the heir to one of the wealthiest families of JA City? Or could it possibly because of


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    the way he looks? Tell me, what kind of magic did he use to thaw your heart?" Noah continued prying


    even further.


    At that point, Ca simply shook her head.


    "Definitely not. The first time we met, he was still a nobody, helplessly running around the street. Back


    then, he had nothing to his name and I didn''t have a clue whatsoever that he was actually from a


    wealthy family. I''m aware that you''re still trying to do something about it, but it''s Terence who wishes to


    call off the engagement. It''s out of my hands,"


    Ca eximed, taking in a deep breath.


    Noah gave her a quick nce but didn''t say a word. The road they were taking was now heading


    toward the direction of Ca''s house.


    He seemed to have taken the route that would directly lead to her home. And soon enough, they


    arrived at her ce and he parked the car by her driveway.


    Disregarding Ca''s refusal of his offer, Noah grabbed her bag from the backseat and carried it


    upstairs for her.


    The moment they got to her doorway, Ca thought that it would be wrong for her not to at least invite


    him in. At the end of the day, in spite of everything that had happened, he not only gave her a lift, but


    he also helped her bring the bag upstairs. So, as not to be rude, and against her best judgment, she


    had no other choice but to let him in.


    The second he stepped foot inside Ca''s house, Noah''s eyes roamed around her tidy room and then


    finally, they were suddenly fixated on Ca, who still seemed to be feeling uneasy.


    "Noah, is there anything you would like to drink?"


    Ca asked, forcing out a smile.


    "Anything''s okay. I''ll leave it up to you." Upon taking a seat on the sofa, Noah continued looking around


    and checking the decor and furnishings of the house. At a single nce, he could easily tell that the


    room had been furnished by Terence.


    Aware of the fact that Terence truly had a good taste when it came to these things, Noah was sure he


    had a hand in choosing what went where.


    Ca immediately opened the refrigerator to check what she had stored there and found some tea and


    juice. Thinking that having tea thiste at night would be a bad idea, she opted to just serve him a ss


    of juice.


    "Ca, do you have any ns for thising Sunday?" Noah queried, taking the ss of juice from


    her hand.


    Ca picked up her phone to check the date. It was currently Thursday evening. Her schedule was free


    the whole day on Sunday.


    "Well, what''s up? Is there something you have in mind?"


    Noah replied, "Actually, I have a clienting over on Sunday and I had been nning to show him


    around the city. But as you might already know, I''m still not that familiar with BH City yet. Besides, it''s


    my first trip here. So, I''d been wondering... I was hoping that maybe you would be so kind as to lend


    me a hand on this one? There''s no need for you to worry though. You''re going to bepensated well


    foring along.


    Ca was a bit uncertain whether she should ept his request or not. And just as she was about to


    way to say no to me again, aren''t you?"


    Ca waved her hand at him instantaneously, wearing an obvious look of bitterness on her face. "No,


    no, no. It''s not like that. Please don''t get me wrong. Before anything else, I owe you for saving my life


    once. If I could lend some form of assistance, of course, I would dly do it for you."


    "Really? So, that means you''re going toe help me out on Sunday, right?" Noah presumed,


    beaming her a smile and feeling quite ted. The phrasing he used prevented her from saying


    anything to try to refuse him.


    "Well, I have a ssmate from way back in high school who works as a tour guide in this city. If you


    want, I can introduce her to you so that you can have a professionale along."


    "Ca,"


    Ca took out her cell phone with the intention of searching for her former ssmate''s phone number.


    Without warning, Noah stood up, walked over closer toward her


    and seized hold of the cell phone she was holding.


    "I''m not just some bad guy scheming something and I don''t mean you any harm. Why do you still keep


    on doubting me? Because you seem to be so scared out of your wits, I feel the need to prove that I''m


    not the person you''re making me out to be. That''s why... I promise in the name of the Hua family, I


    won''t do anything to hurt you. Please give me a chance just this once, okay? The way you''re acting is


    really driving me crazy."


    That being said, Noah then ced her cell phone on the coffee table next to him. "Let''s just set an


    appointment for now. I''ll drop by toe pick you up here at eight in the morning thising Sunday.


    Thanks for the juice. Although, I think it''s already somewhat past its expiration date."


    Uponmenting that, Noah took just one good hard look at Ca before turning around walking


    toward the door to leave.

 Chapter 179 An Accident

    Chapter 179 An ident


    After Noah left, Ca breathed a sigh of relief. She always felt intimidated by him. She always had this


    feeling that something would go wrong.


    She then scratched her hair. ''Is the juice really expired?'' she wondered.


    She opened the refrigerator and took out the box of juice. Noah was right. However, what astonished


    Ca was that the juice was only one day past due. How could he tell the difference?


    There was one more thing that concerned her.


    He wanted her to be his tourist guide?


    Even though she had lived in BH City for so many years, she didn''t feel confident enough to be


    anyone''s guide.


    Soon enough, Sunday came.


    Noah called her right on time at 8 o''clock in the morning.


    "Are you ready? I''m already downstairs," Noah inly stated on the phone.


    Ca was still putting on her shoes when she answered, "All right! I''m almost ready. I''ll be there soon!"


    Ca stumbled upon her words.


    When she came downstairs, she saw that Noah was wearing a gym suit while he was waiting for her,


    next to his Land Rover.


    He opened the door of the passenger''s seat for Ca as soon as he saw her.


    Ca had intended to sit on the backseat to create some distance away from him. But with his gesture,


    she had no choice but to sit next to him.


    After they both got inside the car, Ca looked at the vacant backseat and asked, "Isn''t Julie going to


    join us?" She waited for him to respond. When he didn''t say anything, she continued, "You see, I''m not


    really that fun to be around with. You''ll get bored with me soon enough. I think you''re going to have a


    lot of fun with her."


    As he drove the car, Noah finally spoke, "She has other things to deal with."


    Ca nodded. In her mind, she was dreading the thought that Julie might hate her even more after


    today. She could tell that Julie didn''t like her in the past since Noah paid too much attention to her.


    She didn''t want to officially be one of Julie''s enemies, but things were out of her control that day.


    Their destination that day was the most famous tourist spot in BH City¡ªthe Dragon Temple.


    It was said that in ancient times there had been a Dragon King in the ocean that protected the people


    of BH City. Therefore, the people that lived there constructed a temple to worship and pay respect to


    the Dragon King. Up until that day, people woulde to the temple to pay tribute to the said king.


    The temple was located on a beautiful mountain. As time went by, it had be not only a ritual site


    but also a popr tourist spot. Many tourists were attracted by its fascinating scenery and the history


    behind it.


    Ca didn''t think that she could offer much help during their journey since most of the time they could


    just simply enjoy the sights by themselves. She showed Noah and his four clients around the mountain


    and made a brief introduction of its history and stories.


    Her introduction was vivid and interesting because she had lived in BH City for so many years. When


    she was young, she had visited the ce for so many times. The ce had fascinated her since the


    first time she went there. It actually came as a surprise to her that she was having a lot of fun sharing


    the ce to a few people.


    After a while, Noah and his clients started to walk around and talk happily after her introduction. Ca


    thought that her job was almost finished so she decided to sneak away for a while and enjoy the ce


    by herself.


    She went to a secluded ce where she used to spend a lot of time with her ssmates.


    It was a small area surrounded by a lot of tall trees which provided a pretty exclusive space. She and


    her ssmates liked ying cards and eating BBQ in there.


    Now that she was in the exact same ce, it reminded her of so many memories from years ago. She


    couldn''t help but take several pictures. Then, she sent one to Violet.


    She really missed this ce since she hadn''t been here for several years.


    "Hey, beautiful! Are you alone?" Ca felt goosebumps as soon as she heard a voice she didn''t


    recognize.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    All of a sudden, a man came out from behind a tree. He was smiling suggestively at her as he


    approached her slowly. After a closer look, Ca noticed that his hands were fastening his belt.


    Ca was scared so she took a few steps back instinctively as soon as she caught sight of him.


    She could tell from his twisted face and behavior what he had been doing just then behind the tree.


    Ca couldn''t help but feel sick of him. The temple was after all, a holy ce. How could he do that?


    Ca tried to keep herself calm and decided to stay away from him as soon as possible. She turned


    around and rushed towards the main road as fast as she could.


    However, the disgusting man also sped up his pace when he saw Ca run.


    The truth was the odds weren''t in Ca''s favor. For one, a man could biologically run faster than a


    woman. Moreover, it was in the mountainous part of the ce. Ca had walked briskly in a lot of t


    roads before but since it was uphill, and it slowed her down even more. Before she knew it, the man


    caught up to her.


    "Let go of me!" Ca screamed.


    The man grabbed her by the arm and yanked at her clothes. Ca was fast as she shook him away


    and immediately, she continued to run.


    The man stared at her beautiful figure and licked his lips lewdly. Then he caught up with her once


    again. This time, he passed by Ca so that he could ce himself in front her, strategically blocking


    her way. "Why are you running, beautifuldy? We''re both alone here and we would make a perfect


    couple together. Let''s have some fun right now!" the man whispered right into Ca''s ears.


    Ca thought of some way she could escape from the man. They were on an upward slope and the


    man stood dominantly in front of her. The only direction she could run off to was where she came from.


    She turned around immediately and dashed as fast as she could.


    "Arrr! Ouch!"


    Ca cried out. She stumbled because of a small stone and fell down. She was running so fast that


    she forgot to look at where she was going.


    Ca felt pain in her back as soon as she fell down. Soon, the man caught up with her again and


    pounced on her. He grabbed her arms in one hand and ced them above her head. He also pressed


    his legs on her so that she couldn''t run from him anymore. She couldn''t move and all she could do was


    scream, "Help! Help! Someone help me! Is there anyone there?"


    "Don''t waste your time, little girl! Nobody would be here..." The man licked his lips and stared at her


    with lust in his eyes. Then he leaned down towards Ca to kiss her.


    The moment he was close to Ca''s face, he was kicked away and fell down along the slope.


    Whoever kicked him was very skillful, because the man fell to a direction that didn''t hurt Ca at all.


    Ca didn''t open her eyes and remained immobile for a short while. She was too scared and was


    expecting assault. She only opened her eyes when she heard a familiar voice.


    "I was wondering where you went off to. Why did youe to such a wild ce?" Noah asked.


    He reached out to pull Ca from the ground.


    It was so painful that Ca gritted her teeth. After she got up with Noah''s help, she turned around and


    saw a fist-sized stone where she was just lying. No wonder it caused so much pain!


    After she hadposed herself, she picked up a stout branch from the ground immediately and was


    ready to beat the man. However, she searched around and couldn''t find a trace of him because he had


    run away already.


    Ca threw away the branch angrily and tried to remove dust from her clothes.


    Noah watched her with a smile. He was fascinated with every single one of her movements.


    She looked up and met Noah''s smiling eyes. She was startled and asked suspiciously, "How did you


    know that I was here?"


    Although she was grateful for Noah''s perfectly timed rescue, she felt quite strange that such a man


    would be in a ce like that and Noah was able to save her just in time.


    ''Were they really just coincidences?'' Ca asked in her mind.


    Noah was smart enough to know what she was thinking. He coughed to clear his throat and replied,


    "All of a sudden, I couldn''t find you. Neither the clients noticed that you left as well. I was worried about


    your safety so I came looking for you.


    If you think that I arranged everything, you can try to find that man and let him tell you the truth. Or you


    can call the police right now."


    ''Maybe it really had nothing to do with him, '' Ca thought to herself.


    If he had nned it, he would have just killed the man once and for all. Or he would have made it


    perfect enough that Ca would never suspect him.


    He wouldn''t stoop so low as to send a man to harass her.


    Ca was convinced by his exnation. She rubbed her back and figured that Noah was not the kind


    of person to use dirty tricks.


    They went back inside together. Noah noticed there were several people not far away hiding behind the


    trees. He turned around and looked at Ca who was massaging her back. Some thoughts started to


    brew in his mind.


    He had noticed them when he had arrived here.


    They seemed to mean no harm to Ca. Instead, they looked like they were protecting her.


    So, even if he hadn''t helped Ca, someone would have kept her safe.


    "Is it bad? Do you need me to check it?" Noah stopped and asked her. She had been pressing her


    back for a while now.


    Ca shook her head immediately. She forced a smile and assured him, "I''m all right. It''ll be fine


    sometimeter."


    She removed her hand from her back and continued to walk.


    As soon as Ca passed by him, Noah took a closer look at her back and frowned. No wonder her face


    was crumpled painfully. There was blood on her clothes.


    Her clothes were dark so he didn''t notice it immediately.


    Noah caught up to Ca and grabbed her wrist. "You have to deal with this injury. I saw a small medical


    station not far away when we came here today. You have to get your back checked."


    Noah did not let go of her wrist and instead ced his other arm on her waist to assist her in walking.


    He called his clients and told them to wait for them.


    "I''m fine, Noah! I''m here to be your tourist guide. You don''t have to take care of me. It''s better to be with


    your clients. I will go to the doctor myself!"


    Ca tried to convince him


    but Noah just ignored her. They went through a shortcut and soon they arrived at a small medical


    station.


    The medical station was set up for sudden illnesses or injury like for tourists.


    After they arrived, they found out that there was only one male nurse on duty inside.

 Chapter 180 A Power-hungry Man

    Chapter 180 A Power-hungry Man


    The ce of the wound was a bit embarrassing. Ca had to treat it, or it might be infected. She


    hurt her back, and the injury was exactly beside the sps of her bra.


    "No, thanks. I''ll deal with it by myself." Ca politely declined Noah''s offer to help her with blushing


    cheeks. Taking some cotton swabs and iodine, she went into the cabin and drew the curtain across for


    privacy.


    She took her phone out and pressed the front-facing camera on and leaned it against the wall, so she


    could see her back. Then she lifted her shirt to deal with the wound.


    "Ouch!" She frowned as she fumbled with the sps.


    There was a trickle of blood from the wound down her back, and it hurt so much.


    She dipped the cotton swab into the iodine solution and reached up behind her back. Ca clenched


    her teeth to stop herself from screaming, but she couldn''t help let out a painful groan.


    Girls are afraid of pain, and Ca was no exception.


    "Are you all right? Need a hand?" inquired Noah with concern in his voice. He was waiting on the other


    side of the curtain.


    "No, thanks!" answered Ca in haste. "I can manage it."


    If Noah were a woman, she would have let him in to help her without any hesitation. But he wasn''t. So


    she had to keep him at a distance.


    Otherwise, it would raise Terence''s blood pressure.


    But to her surprise, regardless of what she said to him, Noah pushed aside the curtain and strode in


    towards her.


    She was so shocked. ''Didn''t he hear what I said?'' thought Ca horrified. With eyes as wide as


    saucers she froze on the spot, not knowing what to do.


    Ca was so astonished that she forgot to pull her top down.


    Fortunately, Noah could only see her back and nothing more.


    "Just be still and don''t move around." Noah reached for the cotton swab and dipped it in the iodine


    solution and gently dabbed at the wound.


    He then put a gauze on the bleeding wound.


    Noah''s breathing was as steady as his hand, and all of his attention was on the wound only.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Don''t be nervous. To me, you''re only a little girl, just like my younger sister. I''m not interested in you."


    Finally, he had finished taping down the gauze with medical tape and stood to stretch his back. "I''ll wait


    for you outside," said Noah in a low voice.


    Then he left.


    Ca reached back and touched the gauze gently. She had to admit that she wouldn''t have been able


    to do that on her own. In time the blood and her shirt would have stuck together, making it even more


    difficult and painful for her.


    She sighed with relief. Noah had done nothing except help her treat her wound. In her eyes, he


    seemed to be an amiable and decent man.


    As they came out of the medical station, Ca found that the wound didn''t hurt as much as it did


    before. Together with Noah and his clients, they all went to thest scenic spot. The Dragon King


    Temple, it was on the top of the mountain.


    Once they had reached the top, Ca knelt down with folded hands. She bowed her head and said a


    prayer.


    She had wished for nothing more than health and safety for her beloved ones.


    When she had finished her prayer, she straightened up, and when Ca opened her eyes, she found


    that Noah was kneeling beside her. He gracefully made a kowtow. Then, he stood up and asked with a


    gentle smile, "Well, what was your wish?"


    "To be safe," replied Ca quickly. "That''s all I want." Some people believed that a wish would never


    Noah smiled without a word.


    He was just the opposite, all he wanted was sess. To be safe was thest thing that he cared about.


    If he wanted something, he would get it by hook or by crook.


    His life was bound to be full of struggles. Win or perish, that was his destiny. To be safe meant nothing


    to him if he couldn''t be sessful.


    When they returned to the city center, the clients asked Noah to bring Ca to their dinner party.


    However, Noah refused and asked his assistant to take the clients to the restaurant, while he


    personally drove Ca back home.


    Once he pulled the car over out the front her house, Noah took his phone out and transferred some


    money into her ount. While he tapped on the screen, he said casually, "There you go. The wage


    that I promised you. You were hurt at work today, and I should take the responsibility. The money is


    Ca soon received a text on her phone, showing her the ie amount. She nced at the screen


    and was surprised at the sum of money that he transferred. "No, Noah, this is too much," she said,


    shaking her head.


    "It includes your next week''s sry. You deserve it. After all, if you hadn''t been with us this afternoon,


    you wouldn''t have been hurt. It''s my fault." Noah nced at his watch. "I didn''t take you to the dinner


    party because I don''t think you''re willing to have dinner with a restaurant full of men. Get something to


    eat. Don''t starve yourself."


    As an experienced businessman, he had attended all kinds of dinner parties and social engagements.


    Men liked to take girls to their parties and had them as a recreation. He didn''t want to get Ca


    involved in that sort of thing, and she didn''t have an obligation to do that.


    "Thank you, Noah, for everything you have done for me today." Ca was sincerely thankful for his


    kindness.


    The more time that she spent with him, the more she liked him, as an older brother. Noah''s kindness


    didn''t make her feel ufortable or embarrassed.


    "You''re wee,"


    said Noah with a polite and warm smile on his face.


    Ca got out of the car and bid him farewell. She watched for a moment as his car faded off into the


    night. She then went upstairs.


    Noah''s Land Rover sped down the highway. He casually held the steering wheel with one hand and


    leaned his other elbow on the window ledge. He had a big smile on his face as he thought, ''Terence,


    Sorry, but I can''t let you have this girl. As the only biological daughter of the Hua family, she must and


    will be mine.'' He stared straight ahead, feeling determined and confident.


    He was quite self-aware. Power and money meant everything to him. He would rather give up his life


    than lose that.


    To him, Ca was not only a pretty girl but also the main ying piece to get the inheritance of the Hua


    family. So, he wouldn''t give her up.


    Ca took her coat off and put it on a hanger.


    She was exhausted. So after a quick shower, she flung herself onto the sofa. She hadpletely


    forgotten about the wound and winced in pain as a sharp pain shot through her back. ''Great. I won''t be


    able to lie on my back for a few days, '' she rolled her eyes and thought.


    She almost fell asleep when her phone rang.


    It was Terence.


    "Where have you been?" Terence was vexed that she had gone out without telling him.


    "You had me followed again, didn''t you?" Ca blinked and raised her voice.


    "Be honest, girl," Terence threatened in a serious tone. "Or I''lle and get you right now." Terence


    furrowed his brow while he rolled the pen around in his fingers. This woman was a troublemaker. He


    wished that he could keep her by his side every second so he could keep an eye on her.


    "Okay, okay!" Ca replied in haste. "Don''t panic, Terence. I got back safe and sound. What''s more,


    you have sent your undercover people to secretly protect me, haven''t you?


    So everything will be just fine. You have nothing to worry about," Ca said to console him.


    "Beware of Noah. He has approached you with some sort of intention. Ca, I mean it. I wish you


    woulde back and stay with me. You''ll be much safer by my side. I''ll protect you, and nobody can


    harm you."


    Terence tried, again and again, to persuade her to go back to JA City, which was his domain. No matter


    how powerful Noah was, he wouldn''t dare approach her in Terence''s presence.


    Ca''s real identity was like a ticking time bomb. Since Noah knew who she really was, he wouldn''t let


    her go that easily.


    "Okay. I understand."


    Ca promised him sincerely. Those who were meant toe woulde sooner orter. She was


    ready to face them.


    This was her fate. She might run, but she could never hide.


    If she were doomed to go through something terrible, she would have to face it with her eyes open, no


    matter how afraid she was.


    "Ca, please. Quit that job ande back to me as soon as possible. I can''t live without you. You


    know that," said Terence with a sigh.


    Of course, he was aware of her future.


    But he couldn''t just sit by and watch her walking step by step toward a hopeless abyss. He was


    determined to keep her safe, no matter what it would take and what would happen.


    However, there will be times that she would have to face things by herself.


    ''Ca, my beloved girl. You will grow from a little sparrow into a phoenix.


    And I''ll be with you standing by your side for evermore.'' Terence made a silent vow in his heart.

 Chapter 181 Business Travel To HA City

    Chapter 181 Business Travel To HA City


    After ending the call with Terence, Ca kept wondering about what he had said to her.


    If Noah approached her with a purpose just as Terence said, then what did he want?


    What could he get from her? She was just an ordinary girl.


    Ca sensed that Terence was holding something back from her. Things just weren''t adding up, and it


    was bing more and more evident as time passed that there was definitely something going on.


    It was bing all so overwhelming for her, and her mind was a mess thinking about it all.


    ''Just forget it! Stop thinking about it, '' she thought to herself, feeling frustrated.


    No matter what the secret was, the truth would always managed to surface in the end.


    The next morning, when Ca arrived at thepany, her desk was already stacked high with work


    waiting for her to do. She was only slightly injured and didn''t want to be the reason to slow everyone


    else down.


    "Ca! The manager wants to see you in his office, now," informed one of her colleagues.


    "Okay, I''ll be there soon."


    Ca put down the order sheets on the desk and headed out towards the manager''s office.


    "You wanted to see me, sir?"


    asked Ca as she pushed the door open. The manager was engrossed in his work behind the desk.


    When he heard her, he said, "Ca,e in.


    Please, have a seat." Manager Zhao ced a thick file in front of Ca he then rested back onto his


    seat and said, "Ca, there''s a package of high standard goods that needs someone to supervise in


    the factory personally.


    I was wondering if it would be convenient for you to take a business trip? The factory is in a newly


    developed suburban area in HA City. Naturally, the business trip will be subsidized. Can you make it?"


    Ca took the file and looked through it. Since she had been working in thepany for a while now,


    she knew the importance that this package of goods had. It needed to be handled with high precision.


    Any deviation would have a significant influence on the end result.


    It had happened several times in the past. However, this time, the order was substantial, so it was


    needless to say that thepany expected to arrange for Ca to have a business trip to make sure


    everything ran smoothly.


    "It won''t be long. A week at most. The key is to make sure that their products match our sample


    products. If there''s any problem ask them to fix it and deliver the goods in time," added Manager Zhao.


    Ca thought about it and nodded. "Okay, no problem."


    Since Sean wasn''t at home with her, then she really didn''t have an excuse not to ept the offer to go.


    "All right. You can leave work earlier today. Go home and pack what you need for the trip, and you will


    be leaving tomorrow morning. I will send the rest of the details like the address of the factory and the


    booked hotel to your pher.


    You can choose the method of transport that you would prefer to get there. Either train, coach, or by


    ne. It doesn''t matter; thepany will pay for it,"


    said Manager Zhao nodding to her approvingly. He admired Ca because she was hardworking and


    wasn''t afraid to get her hands dirty if the task required it. Unlike some other urban girls who wouldn''t


    dream of even breaking a nail.


    "Ca, once youe back from this business trip I will give your sry a raise. Even though you


    haven''t worked here for very long, you have proven to be an excellent employee and very good at your


    job. We really need more people like you."


    Ca was ttered and smiled awkwardly. She felt a little guilty because she was nning on resigning


    from thepany by next month.


    Sean was alone in JA City. How could she leave him there by himself and not worry about him?


    In the afternoon, when Ca had left work earlier, she bought some items that she would need for the


    trip. Since it was still too early to go home, she decided to pay Karen a visit.


    When she had finished visiting Karen, it was already getting dark outside. So she headed for home.


    "Noah?" asked Ca when she saw him standing beside his Land Rover, which was parked under her


    apartment building.


    ''What is he doing here?'' wondered Ca.


    When Noah saw her approaching, he gave her a soft charming smile that would even mesmerize


    middle-aged women that were passing by. "I''m worried about you. Are you getting better?" asked


    Noah.


    Ca smiled and nodded back. "I''m fine. It''s just a small injury. Noah, you really didn''t need toe


    here and visit me in person."


    "It''s nothing. I''m free today, so I came here to have dinner with you. You haven''t had dinner yet, have


    you?" asked Noah with his beautiful hazel eyes gazing at her softly.


    Ca hesitated for a moment and then replied with a warm smile, "No, I haven''t had dinner yet. But¡ª


    will Julie be okay with you and me having dinner alone?"


    Although Julie didn''t like Ca, Ca could understand why. Ca didn''t actually hate her.


    When Noah heard her mention Julie''s name, he remainedposed. Smiling gently at her with


    sparkling eyes, he said, "It''s all right. You''re just the woman that did me a favor, and now I''m paying you


    back for it. She will totally understand."


    Ca couldn''t help butugh out loud at what he said. "Noah, I''m afraid you don''t really understand


    women. Women can be very jealous over the simplest things especially when she is your


    girlfriend."


    "Trust me, she won''t. It will be all right. Just get in the car," insisted Noah as he opened the passenger


    door for Ca to get in.


    She was going to say something else but swallowed back the words and kept quiet instead.


    Ca had her own n. Since Terence had already warned her that Noah approached her for his own


    purpose but wouldn''t give her any details, then Ca was going to find out the reason for herself.


    Noah took her to a well known and famous fish restaurant in BH City.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The restaurant was so popr that all the tables were already taken during dinner time. However, their


    seats were apparently reserved beforehand.


    The interior of the restaurant was nicely decorated, and everything was made out of wood. The window


    sills were adorned with window flower boxes that were filled with beautiful blooming flowers. Ca


    gazed outside the window, enjoying the vast greennds that surrounded the restaurant. A gentle


    breeze blew on her face, and she closed her eyes, imagining that she was in an open field.


    Noah quietly observed her and smiled. It seemed that he had picked the right ce.


    "Noah, I need to go on a business trip to HA City tomorrow," said Ca, turning to him after she had


    finished taking pictures of the beautiful view with her phone.


    She had informed him just in case he woulde and try to find her again.


    "HA City?" Noah frowned and seemed surprised.


    "Yes." Shortly afterward, the waiter brought the charcoal grilled fish to their table. When Ca breathed


    in the delicious aroma, she couldn''t wait to grab her chopsticks and take a bite. "I''ll only be gone for just


    a few days. If my memory serves me right, Noah, you are from HA City, right?" said Ca.


    Noah nodded. "Yes, and I happen to be going back to HA City as well to run some errands. I can take


    you there."


    Ca was slightly taken aback at the coincidence but soon nodded and smiled. "All right, thank you,


    Noah. It seems that I will have to bother you yet again, then.


    The fish is so delicious! Try it!" She had never had any fish as delicious as this.


    Noah picked his chopsticks up and said, "Do you remember the restaurant Gangnam Building in HA


    City that I told you about? I''ll take you there this time."


    At the mention of food, Ca couldn''t refuse and immediately nodded. She also had other ns


    brooding in her mind.


    The Hua family had so many secrets.


    She had just found out that Terence would marry another daughter of the Hua family. Why did it always


    have something to do with the Hua''s?


    Only by approaching Noah could Ca finally find out the truth.


    So now she changed her attitude and would not refuse Noah anymore. She was curious about what


    was hidden behind them.


    After dinner, Ca went to the bathroom. When she came back, she saw Julie.


    She was dining in the next room.


    Julie also noticed her and was surprised as she didn''t expect to see Ca here.


    "Julie? You''re here as well. I was wondering why Noah didn''t ask you to dine with us,"


    asked Ca as she went to greet her since they had already seen each other.


    "Ca? What a coincidence! You''re here with¡ª Noah?" Julie stood up from her table and came out of


    the room, she nced down the hall, trying to spot where Noah was.


    It was apparent by Julie''s reaction that she didn''t know that Noah was having dinner here with Ca.


    Ca suddenly felt awkward and self-conscious.


    ''Why did they both choose to dine at the same restaurant? Or was it just a coincidence?'' wondered


    Ca to herself.


    "It''s all right. You continue to enjoy your dinner," said Julie looking down at the floor.


    "No, wait, Julie!" Ca held her by the arm. She felt terrible that Julie had mistaken her dinner with


    Noah for something else.


    And she didn''t want Julie to suffer unnecessarily.


    Ca led her in front of their room and pulled the curtain apart. "Hey! Noah, look who I ran into," said


    Ca, smiling.


    Then she pulled Julie into the room with her.

 Chapter 182 Not Meant To Be

    Chapter 182 Not Meant To Be


    Ca gazed at Noah. She noticed his eyes kept shifting from her and Julie back and forth. Then she


    took the seat across the two as Julie took her ce beside Noah.


    Julie tried her best not to sit too close to Noah. When her hand grazed his sleeve, she jolted and


    shifted herself further away from him. Julie said, "Noah, I am here to dine with a friend. I didn''t expect


    you and Ms. Ca would also be here.


    Please don''t mind me. Just enjoy yourselves! My friend is waiting for me." She was about to stand up


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    when she felt someone tug her hand.


    "Julie, there''s no need to be shy around us! Just invite your friend to dine with us."


    It was Ca who stopped her and Ca looked at Noah, convincing him to do something.


    Noah cleared his throat as if he knew what Ca was thinking. He smiled, "Julie, since we just bumped


    to each other, why not ask your friend toe dine with us?"


    Julie was surprised but it was reced with a warm feeling in her system. She nodded as she smiled


    brightly. Then she called her friend to join them.


    Once they were all seated, Julie''s friend sat beside Ca.


    The girl was more energetic than Julie, judging from her sunny smile. She looked at Noah and


    enthusiastically greeted him, "It''s so great to meet you, Mr. Hua! Julie would always tell me about you.


    She keeps on going about how awesome you are. And finally, I met you in person! The person who


    makes my little Julie giddy!"


    "Lily, please stop it,"


    Julie whispered with her face getting flushed with embarrassment.


    Lily Bai''s eyes widened at Julie. "Come on, Julie! Why can''t you be more open to your boyfriend?


    You''re being too prude right now. If you won''t ask him, then I''ll ask for you!"


    Lily Bai''s eyes met Ca''s. "So hey, I don''t mean to be rude, miss, but what''s your rtionship with


    Julie''s boyfriend?"


    Lily Bai was, after all, Julie''s best friend. She knew Julie could be some sort of a pushover and wasn''t


    expressive of her feelings. She took it upon herself to be some kind of spokesperson for Julie.


    Her sudden question made Ca dumbfounded. Then she broke into a polite smile. "Ah, Mr. Noah is a


    friend of mine. I was asking him for some information since I am going to a business trip tomorrow at


    HA City.


    Since hees from there and has arge influence there, I was asking for some information. Maybe


    he could offer me some help during my stay."


    Noah looked at Ca. She didn''t tell them the truth that he asked her out. Was she trying to protect him


    by making up stories?


    "Hmph, I see. Looks like you''re quite familiar with Mr. Hua, eh? You just called him by his first name. Do


    you know him well?" Lily Bai pushed on, ignoring Julie''s pleading eyes.


    Lily Bai decided to teach Julie to fight for her boyfriend. How could she let others girls get too close with


    her man? Why was she being such a pushover?


    If she kept being like that, Noah would be another woman''s boyfriend.


    "Ah, we''re only casual acquaintances," Ca calmly replied. She could feel Lily Bai''s hostility. Her


    words were aggressive and sharp. And Julie wasn''t even saying anything!


    "Oh my, you''re so impolite! If you are really casual acquaintances, you should call him in a polite way.


    Why are you even calling him by his first name?"


    Lily Bai lectured Ca with one raised eyebrow and crossed arms. She brushed off Julie''s hand, which


    was desperately trying to stop her under the table.


    Ca kept smiling, "Of course. I shall remember it. Thank you. Time to dig in. Enjoy the meal, Ms. Julie


    and Ms. Lily. You too, Mr. Hua."


    Ca looked down and started eating.


    She just let Lily Bai insult her not because she was being weak or anything.


    If it had been Terence, she would have dunked the bowl of hot soup at Lily Bai''s face.


    However, she wasn''t with Terence at the moment. She was with Noah.


    She indeed dine with Julie''s boyfriend alone first. It was normal for Julie and her friend to mistake their


    rtionship and get mad at her.


    Noah didn''t say anything after that. Julie sensed something and her face got pale.


    After dinner, Lily Bai pushed Julie to Noah''s car and she waved goodbye to them.


    "Just go ahead! I''m going to drive this little girl home. Don''t worry, Mr. Hua. I''ll take care of her!"


    Noah and Julie left.


    Ca was not surprised to see Lily Bai''s face turning disdainful suddenly. She didn''t even bother to look


    at Ca and mumbled, "Disgraceful coquette! All you know in your little brain is to steal other people''s


    boyfriend. Look at yourself..."


    Lily Bai opened the car door and went aboard. She rolled down the window and sneered, "I''m not going


    to drive you home! I don''t want your butt to stain my car. Go walk home by yourself, bitch."


    Ca rolled her eyes as Lily Bai sped away. She wasn''t even going inside her car even if she got


    invited. Then she shrugged with both of her palms up. "Guess I''ll call a cab," she said to herself.


    Meanwhile, Noah was driving silently.


    Julie only looked at him from the passenger seat nervously. She didn''t spoke a word to her during


    dinner.


    His silence was bing too unbearable for her.


    She knew him well enough for she had stayed with him for years.


    Noah wasn''t the type to be expressive. Yet she knew that the quieter he would be, the angrier he would


    feel.


    He didn''t bother to utter a single word, after all. She wished she could have done something to prevent


    Lily Bai from running her mouth.


    She snapped out of her thoughts when she realized that he already parked by the hotel entrance.


    "N-Noah, I-" Julie mustered up all her courage and held Noah''s hand. Her voice trembled as tears were


    edging at the corners of her eyes. "N-Noah, I''m sorry for what happened just now. I didn''t mean to do it.


    Lily just went on her own. I tried to stop her but it was no use.


    Don''t worry! I''ll go visit Ca to apologize tomorrow. Just please don''t be mad at me!"


    Noah lit up a cigarette and puffed it elegantly. Finally he said, "No, Julie. You have done nothing


    wrong."


    "Noah, please, oh please, don''t talk like that." She knew he was mad so she leaned towards him and


    put her head against his shoulder gently.


    "If you''re mad at me, please say it. It''s my fault. I won''t let Lily do that again. I''m so sorry, Noah."


    Noah finally finished the cigar.


    "Julie, how long have you been with me?"


    Julie felt her hands trembling. She chewed her lower lip and answered, "More than three years. Well,


    actually, almost four."


    Then Noah reached out to her and gave her a gentle hug. His voice was calm and warm.


    "I am not ming you this time. I know you suffered a lot for me all these year. I really owe you this."


    He was never a good boyfriend towards her. He had other mistresses which he didn''t hide. Even so,


    she didn''t say anything either and stayed with him.


    Tears started to drop on Julie''s cheeks. "No, you don''t owe me anything. Please, Noah, I promise it


    won''t happen again! I... uhm... Shall we go to the hotel now?


    You must be tired today. Please take a rest and I''ll give you a massage."


    Julie opened the car door. However, Noah didn''t move. He just stared outside the car window, speaking


    coldly, "Julie, I''ll transfer the two properties to you. The BMW will also be yours."


    Julie fell back onto her seat when she heard his words. Tears kept on flowing from her widened eyes.


    "Noah, please don''t do that to me. I promise I won''t make the same mistakes again! We have been


    together for so many years. We have been through so much. Please don''t cast me aside because of


    one mistake," she begged.


    Noah slowly turned to look at the teary Julie. She rarely showed him her tears.


    "I think I have already told that I am going to that restaurant. Why did you show up when you clearly


    knew I would be there?"


    He spoke coldly.


    "Even though you didn''t tell Lily to say anything, I know you allowed her to say those things and I bet


    you were secretly d. Don''t you dare to hide it from me.


    Julie, you are still young. With the properties I will give you, you can go find and marry a man who


    loves you and will give you a happy life. It''s over between us. Leave me be."


    Once he was finished speaking, he opened the door and got off.


    Then he threw the key at the parking valet and started walking to the hotel.


    Julie hurriedly got off the car and tried to catch up with him. Her hair was getting messy and her dress


    was ruined. But she didn''t care. She grabbed his hand again, put it on her cheek, and pleaded,


    "Please. Don''t leave me! I''m sorry. Give me another chance. I beg you."


    Noah looked at her. He didn''t care if the hotel staff were staring and gossiping amongst themselves. He


    gave her a warm smile and said, "Julie, we are just not meant to be. It''s over."


    Then he withdrew his hand away from her and walked towards the lift. Julie stood frozen with her hand


    still slightly outstretching. Her tears flowed as she swallowed down the broken pieces of her


    heart.

 Chapter 183 A Stopover In JA City

    Chapter 183 A Stopover In JA City


    Julie stared at Noah''s back. He was cold but restrained without any sign of anger. Her heart sank.


    She knew him well.


    Noah was a determined man. His words were like spilled water, and there was no chance that he would


    take them back. No matter what happened in the future, he would nevere back for her.


    Julie would never be a part of his world again.


    Even though Noah was cold emotionally, he wasn''t stingy with his money. A considerable sum of


    money was transferred to Julie''s ount in less than an hour.


    The houses, car, and money that Noah had left for her were more than enough to set her up for the rest


    of her life.


    It was just that¡ª


    She would never see Noah again.


    It was soon nightfall.


    Ca had returned home exhausted. She had a shower and then shuffled to the bed.


    But she was still worried about Julie, so she decided to make a call to Noah to ease her mind.


    "Hello, Noah. It''s me, Ca. How is Julie? Is she still angry?" she asked as she sat up in her bed.


    Julie didn''t look okay when they were having the meal. Ca wondered if she was all right.


    Ca would feel terrible if the couple started an argument because of her.


    "Everything is fine." Noah''s tone sounded very peaceful.


    Ca heaved a sigh of relief. She nodded and said, "I''m d. Noah, women get jealous very easily, so


    don''t take anything seriously. And just so you know we like sweet words rather than dull lectures. You


    should say something nice tofort her."


    Noah fell silent for a moment before replying, "I see. Thank you."


    "Good. You''re a man. So be kind to your girlfriend and don''t start a fight. That''s all I called you for. I''m


    going to sleep now. Bye."


    Ca hung up the phone.


    She had barely put the phone down when it rang.


    "My sweet Terence! Miss me?"


    Ca answered the phone excitedly as soon as she saw that it was Terence.


    "Who were you talking to just now? It took you a while to answer." Terence sounded a little jealous from


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    the other end.


    Ca was immediately aware that Terence must have called her several times. She couldn''t help


    to see your jealous face!"


    She hung up the phone and pressed video chat.


    A secondter Terence''s handsome face appeared on the screen.


    Ca''s eyes sparkled when she looked closer. "Did you just have a shower?"


    "Yeah," Terence replied. A towel was tied around his waist, and apart from that, nothing else covered


    his luscious body.


    Ca looked him up and down, but her eyes were mostly drawn to his waist. She urged, "Come on.


    Don''t be shy, show me¡ª"


    Terence raised his eyebrows slightly wondering. Then he adjusted the camera down a bit and


    unwrapped the towel in front of Ca.


    "Ah! You''re so obscene!"


    Ca blocked her eyes with her hands before she even had a glimpse.


    But after she moved her hands away and had another look, she realized that Terence was, in fact,


    wearing shorts. She gave a little embarrassed snort and blushed. "Why are you wearing that? Boring!"


    Terence was only too happy to oblige. His hands went down to take off his shorts obediently. But Ca


    stopped him in haste. "Stop! Stop! Stop! I didn''t mean it."


    After recovering from their little joke, Ca suddenly said, "Terence, I''m going to HA City for work


    tomorrow. I may be there for a week. Since I will be passing by JA City on the way, I was thinking about


    stopping over to see Sean."


    Ca sat up and put her phone on the desk. Then she had a sip of water from a cup.


    Terence raised his eyebrows again.


    "That''s good. When will you arrive? I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    Ca put the cup down and picked her phone up and scrolled through the message. "The ne will


    arrive at 11 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "All right. And when are you leaving for HA City?" Terence asked so he could n around her short


    visit.


    "Any time is all right. As long as I manage to get there the day after tomorrow. I guess I''ll be able to


    stay the night in JA City. But I''ll have to fly out early the next morning."


    The manager had offered her plenty of time for the journey to get there. So she wasn''t in a hurry.


    She could make use of the time and pay Sean a visit.


    "Okay, go to sleep now, sweetheart. I''ll see you tomorrow." Terence looked at the time. It waste. It


    wouldn''t be any good if she missed the flight out because she had overslept.


    Ca nodded and shut the video. She yawned heavily and fell asleep at once.


    The next morning Ca''s rm didn''t even get to ring. Because she was woken by the sound of her


    phone earlier than the rm was set to go off.


    It was Terence. He texted her to make sure she had woken up and didn''t miss her flight.


    ''Such an impatient man. I assume he must be hungry again for¡ª'' thought Ca as she smiled while


    reading the message. She rubbed her eyes and stretched before she got out of bed.


    It was still very early. She had plenty of time to have a shower and breakfast.


    It was always good to give yourself plenty of time for these sorts of things. Ca got on board as


    nned without any problems.


    The ne made good time. It was only ten past eleven when itnded in JA City.


    As soon as she disembarked the ne and cleared customs, Ca made her way to the arrival hall.


    And there he was, tall, fair skinned and handsome, just like a king who owned the world. Her man,


    Terence.


    The twins, Nathan and Rainer, were standing behind him. One had fair skin, whereas the other was


    darker.


    As soon as Ca saw him, she let go of her suitcase and rushed over into his arms.


    Terence removed his sunsses and smiled. He stretched his arms open wide, and Ca ran into his


    embrace. They hugged each other tightly.


    "We saw each other only a few days ago, Terence. But you are more handsome than ever before."


    Ca said, grinning with her arms around Terence''s neck.


    Terence bent down and kissed Ca on the lips. His arms were wrapped around her waist, and his


    eyes were fixed on hers with burning love. "The handsome man is all yours. You can look at him as


    long as you want."


    Ca giggled. ''He has no idea how to be modest, '' she thought.


    Rainer took her suitcase and Nathan went to start the car.


    Once they had left the airport terminal, Terence led Ca to the limo. Since it was noon, Terence took


    her out for lunch first before they went home.


    As soon as Ca got into the limo, she began searching for something here and there.


    "What are you looking for?" Terence couldn''t help but burst outughing when he saw her like that.


    Ca didn''t answer him. She found what she was looking for in the locker under the bench chair. She


    turned to look at Terence with a sh of slyness in her ck-pearl-like eyes. She held the condom up


    and waved it slightly in front of him as she smiled.


    Terence had to stifle augh. He watched as his bold woman came to him and straddled hisp. He ran


    his hand along her thigh and groaned seductively, "You just can''t wait, can you?"


    Ca poked him in the chest and looked up at him. "Something for a starter, you know. But I have to


    remind you first. We don''t do this in the afternoon. I would like to spend the afternoon with Sean. So we


    can only make love twice today."


    She had to set the rules first.


    Ca was well aware of Terence''s appetite for lovemaking. If she hadn''t set the rules, then they would


    be taking her to the airport on a stretcher tomorrow morning.


    Terence couldn''t contain himself anymore. He burst outughing and pinched Ca on the cheek. "You


    are so cute, babe. I just can''t stop loving you."


    She was so adorable so different, so raw and sincere. And she was just so good at firing him up.


    He couldn''t imagine his life without her.


    If that day should evere, how could he possibly find another woman just like her? She was


    irreceable.

 Chapter 184 Be With You Forever (Part One)

    Chapter 184 Be With You Forever (Part One)


    "You should know damn well that you''re supposed to love me. The two of us should forever be in love.


    How could we possibly live together if you''re not in love with me?" Ca articted, sitting on hisp


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    and staring him down straight in the eyes.


    Love was the vital source of life of marriage. There was no way she could ept a marriage


    unbounded by love.


    Terence then rested the palm of his hand on the back of her head, nted a kiss on her soft lips and


    swore to her, "I love you so much. Of course, I do! You should be well aware of that!"


    Peering right into his eyes, Ca was able to tell that it was what he genuinely felt. For that very


    reason, she couldn''t hold herself back from grinning like a Cheshire cat. Leaning in a little closer, she


    then kissed him back.


    As Ca was getting up from hisp, Terence suddenly reeled her in. And without any warning, he


    slipped his tongue right into her mouth.


    Being quite crazy in love, they passionately got all over each other, when suddenly the car came to a


    bend, causing the two of them to abruptly fall off the seats.


    Terence was thrown on top of Ca, his eyes glittering with intense desire, so anxious to get his hands


    all over her at that moment.


    It seemed that luck was on Ca''s side this time though, because the ride to where they were heading


    to wasn''t that long. So, they were able to get to their destination within just half an hour.


    The moment the car stopped, Ca stopped Terence in his tracks and prevented him from doing


    anything to her.


    Heaving an audible, deep, and lengthy sigh, Terence unwillingly got off of Ca. She then quickly sat


    up and fixed herself up. Terence, in turn, grabbed his shirt from the floor and put it back on.


    As Ca exited the limousine, she was stunned by how the fancy restaurant looked from the outside.


    It seemed like in such an elegant ce even the most basic meal could cost a fortune. If it weren''t for


    Terence, she would''ve never gone to anywhere this fancy. This just proved that he had been living such


    a lush life!


    "Good afternoon Mr. Terence. Follow me to your table, please."


    Once Terence entered the restaurant, the waiter graciously gave them a warm wee and ushered


    them into their seats.


    As amazed as she had been prior to entering the premises, Ca was even more astounded after


    guests beautifully. The music just sounded so soothing and rxing that it all just felt so dreamy.


    The hall was already full, and the guests were either eating quietly or talking in a low voice. They


    behaved gracefully and elegantly.


    "Mr. Terence, here is your table," the waiter informed them.


    As Ca was sitting down, she felt a hole in her dress along the side of her waist while bending down.


    It apparently got torn by Terence when they were fooling around in the car! Looking up, she quickly


    gave him a look with murderous intent.


    Now it made sense why she had been hearing a tearing noise since they got off the car. Although, she


    simply ignored it because their heads were stuck in the clouds.


    Noticing her death stare, Terence immediately checked up on her waist and his eyes widened at the


    sight of the tear on her dress. This prompted him to call the waiter and whisper into his ear.


    "Excuse me for just one second, I need to go to the restroom."


    Ca grabbed her handbag and used it to cover it up as she stood up.


    Asking the waiter for a sewing kit before heading straight to the toilet, Ca got into an unupied


    cubicle and proceeded to carefully take off her dress, afraid of the hole getting evenrger. She had no


    other option but to stitch it by herself. Although she wasn''t really that good at sewing, it was still


    significantly better than just leaving it as it was.


    As of the moment, the toilet wasn''t really crowded, so Ca was able to take her time and concentrate


    on making the stitches as best as she could. Having said that, the entrance to the restroom suddenly


    flung open, producing an audible thump.


    This gave Ca a jolt, so she warily pushed open the door a little to check what was happening.


    However, what she saw outside the cubicle surprised her a bit. A couple entered the restroom at the


    same time and the man was pinning a woman down against the wall, the two of them kissing


    passionately.


    All that she could do was close her door and silently go on with her business.


    After a while, she was able to quickly finish sewing her dress. She had intended to wait for them to


    finish beforeing out, however, the noise outside only seemed to be growing even louder and what


    was worse was that she could even clearly hear the woman moaning.


    Mustering up a little bit of courage, Ca made the choice to just go ahead and interrupt them. She just


    couldn''t afford to waste her time idly sitting there. And besides, Terence was still waiting for her at their


    table.


    After quickly putting on her dress, she slowly opened the door of her cubicle and casually walked


    outside. She then went straight into the wash area.


    She tried her best to lower her head, but she still unintentionally caught a glimpse of the man.


    At a quick nce, he looked a bit familiar.


    Thus, she decided to give him a second look.


    Wasn''t that Johnny? The man who had just lost to her?


    When Johnny finally noticed that the woman was looking at him, he looked back and his blood ran cold


    the moment he saw Ca''s reflection in the mirror. The passion he had been feeling just seconds ago


    drifted away in a blink of an eye.


    Ca acted as if she hadn''t noticed them at all. As soon as she was done washing her hands, she


    simply exited the restroom as though nothing happened.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Johnny? Is everything okay?" the woman asked, feeling a bit confused. She


    had been too caught up in a whirlwind of emotions that she didn''t even realize that there was someone


    else in the restroom at all.


    And on top of that, Johnny''s men were standing guard outside so she was certain that no one else


    could possiblye in after them,

 Chapter 185 Be With You Forever (Part Two)

    Chapter 185 Be With You Forever (Part Two)


    She tried to haul Johnny back in, but he had already lost interest upon being interrupted. He pushed


    her away and sorted himself out before heading out first.


    In the hall, Terence saw hering from a mile away.


    "You''re finally back!" he eximed as she walked closer.


    Terence took a quick peep at her waist. Although the finish wasn''t anything great, at the very least, it


    wasn''t easily noticeable anymore. He signaled to the waiter and then he promptly handed a bag over to


    him.


    Out of curiosity, Ca opened it and saw a fresh dress inside the bag. She naturally smiled and told


    him, "I''ll just change into it after we have lunch."


    "You may do as you please," Terence replied. Then, he proceeded to serve a te of his own


    beefsteak for her, which he had already cut into bite-sized pieces. Terence didn''t really care what she


    wore. All that mattered was whether she feltfortable wearing it.


    Spending quite some timeboring on her dress, Ca was actually quite starving by the time she


    returned to their table, so she dly basked in the full vor of the beefsteak.


    As she was happily enjoying her lunchtime, she suddenly felt someone''s eyes piercing right through


    her. She abruptly looked up to check who it could possibly be, but there was no one standing there.


    She tried looking around and found Johnny and his friend sitting at another table. What was strange


    though, was that the woman she had seen together with him wasn''t there with them.


    "What is it that you''re looking at?" Terence queried as he set the dessert right in front of her at the


    table.


    Ca pointed toward where Johnny was seated and remarked, "See that? The man lost to mest time


    is also eating here at this restaurant."


    Terence looked at the direction where she was pointing and noticed Johnny. Gleaming her a smile, he


    said, "Ca, please lower down your voice a little. If Johnny could hear how you referred to him as,


    he''d surely go crazy!"


    Johnny was an exceedingly stuck-up and egotistical man.


    Losing to any other man wouldn''t have been such a big deal. He, however, had been defeated by a


    woman. And an insult like that would be almost impossible to digest for someone like him.


    "Who cares? I''m not scared of saying that straight into his face. I''m merely telling the truth!" Marveling


    on the variousyers of the tiramisu, Ca took a bite and reveled on its scrumptious taste.


    All Terence could do was look at her lovingly. An idea suddenly came to him and he asked her, "Come


    to think of it, where are you going to be staying in HA City? If you would let me, I can go set up an


    amodation for you."


    Ca simply shook her head as a sign of refusal and answered, "There''s no need for you to go to the


    trouble of doing that. Thepany I work for has already arranged everything in advance."


    Hearing her response, Terence instantly stopped eating and raised his head.


    "No! You don''t get to decide by yourself. This time, you have to do what I say," Terenceined,


    furrowing his brows.


    Most of the time,panies would only arrange affordable hotels for their employees to help them


    save more money. There was no way in hell he could just let his precious girlfriend stay in some run-of-


    the-mill hotel.


    Ca just gave him a quick nce and didn''t bother arguing with him anymore.


    In her heart, she knew there was just no way of changing this stubborn man''s mind.


    They were just about done eating lunch. All of a sudden, Ca remembered something and frenziedly


    began digging through her handbag. Eventually, she found what she had been looking for. She took out


    a bracelet embellished with a wooden finish.


    She had bought it thest time she went to JA City. Sadly, they had an argument thereafter, so she


    couldn''t find an appropriate time to give it to him. Truth be told, she actually almost forgot all about it.


    "What''s that?" Terence asked with a puzzled look. Putting down the knife and fork, he took the bracelet


    she was holding. It seemed like a beautiful antique work of art. It was adorned with a fish along the


    wooden finish. And although it seemed a little familiar, he couldn''t quite put his finger on it. However, it


    didn''t take too long for him to realize that she had been wearing an identical one around her wrist.


    "Here, let me help you!" Ca snatched it from his hand, wanting to personally put it on his wrist.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Smiling sweetly, she told him, "The seller told me that it had been constructed conforming to the style


    which manufacturers traditionally used. In the old times, couples customarily wore them to show their


    wonderful wish of spending eternity with each other."


    Wiggling his wrist, he just couldn''t help himself from staring at the bracelet. It had a ssic look, which


    suited a man just perfectly. That being said, he teased, "So, do you n to tie me down so easily?"


    Ca didn''t humor him with a response, instead she just beamed him a smile and rested her arm on


    top of his.


    Grabbing his hand tightly, she touched a small gear piece on the fish''s head. And right then and there,


    the two fishes were suddenly securely locked together.


    She had clear white skin and her arm was slim. On the other hand, he was tan and muscr. Together,


    their arms seemed to have painted a harmonious picture.


    Seeing the two fishes intertwined was more than enough to melt Terence''s heart.


    With their arms locked together, using her free hand, Ca grabbed her cell phone and took a picture


    of their bracelets connected together. Then, she went ahead and set that picture as her cell phone''s


    wallpaper.


    "Look! Isn''t it beautiful?"


    She appeared to be so delighted to show him her new wallpaper.


    "Yes, it definitely is so beautiful!" Terence honestly thought so as well. He intended to take out his cell


    phone to also take a picture of it himself. However, it slipped his mind that their bracelets were still


    locked together firmly as he reached out his arm into his pocket.


    A man''s arm strength tended to be quite powerful.


    Being caught by surprise, Ca was instantaneously dragged down by his unexpected movement.

 Chapter 186 Punish You To Face The Wall

    Chapter 186 Punish You To Face The Wall


    Bang!


    Ca bumped against the table and hit her hip on its edge.


    A bottle of a limited edition 1982 Bordeaux red wine fell and rolled to the floor. It broke into a hundred


    pieces and spilled wine around the area.


    When they heard the loud crash, all the patrons in the restaurant raised their heads up to look for the


    source of the noise and wanted to know what happened.


    "I''m sorry, Ca. I just can''t do it. How do you unlock this thing?" Terence asked while his fingers


    fumbled with the lock of the bracelet. He didn''t see clearly how Ca was able to lock their bracelets


    together.


    Ca huffed and swatted Terence''s fingers away from her bracelet. She reached up to touch the lock


    and flick it open.


    Luckily the bracelet was made with hemp rope and the force didn''t tear it apart.


    She straightened her posture and discovered she was stained with red wine everywhere, on her hands,


    her arms, her dress, and her shoes. She tapped her face and felt some streaks of wine on her cheeks


    and chin. What a mess!


    "Oh wow! Your bracelet is so beautiful, Miss. Where did you get it?"


    the woman seated at the table beside them asked. The woman''s eyes sparkled at the sight of Ca''s


    bracelet. She nudged her boyfriend beside her and pointed to the jewlery.


    "Which store did you buy it from? I would love to get one, too!"


    The other women patrons heard the woman gush over Ca''s bracelet and rushed to her. They ask her


    the same question and fawn over the bracelet at the same time.


    Ca needed to clean herself up before it got more difficult to remove the wine stains but the woman


    swarmed her and made it impossible for her to get away first. She ended up sharing the address to get


    them to leave her alone.


    They might not be able to find the exact one when they went to the store, though, since it was an


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    antique shop and every product was a one-of-a-kind product.


    Johnny wanted tough at and tease Ca from his table. But he couldn''t do it and shifted his eyes


    away from Ca and Terence.


    He had just witnessed their love for each other first hand and was no longer in the mood to do it.


    Terence took off his jacket and ced it on Ca''s shoulders. He led her to the toilet so she could


    clean up. He kissed her on the forehead and whispered in her ear, "I''m so sorry, Ca. That was my


    fault."


    It was his fault. He was the one who ced Ca in this awkward situation.


    He reached into his pocket for his handkerchief and wiped away the wine stain on her chin. His other


    hand caressed her cheek and he gave her a sweet smile.


    Ca didn''t want to see that same look he always gave her when he messed up. She took the


    handkerchief from his hand and went straight to the sink. She soaked the handkerchief with cold water


    and used it to wipe the stains on her face.


    "Fine. I''ll take your apology. But you''re going to face the wall and think what you did," Ca finally said.


    She held up one finger. "One hour."


    Terence was amused at Ca and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Okay, sure. I''ll do that. One hour."


    Terence waited for Ca to change her clothes and walked her out of the bathroom when she was


    done.


    She assumed Terence would take her home but was surprised when he led her back to their table. He


    told her that what had happened shouldn''t stop them from enjoying their meal.


    Terence made sure Ca had settled in her seat before he excused himself.


    A few minutester, their waiter came back to their table and handed Ca a bouquet of champagne


    roses. "Miss Ca, these are for you. From Mr. Terence," said the waiter.


    She took the flowers from the waiter and smiled at the sight of the elegant roses. She took a whiff of


    the fragrant roses and found a card attached to it.


    She opened the card and found one phrase written on it, "You''re the only one I love."


    Out of all the roses, champagne roses were the most elegant and beautifully prepared.


    Ca smiled to herself and felt her heart skip a beat. She nced around the restaurant and found


    Terence on stage.


    Her smile grew bigger when she saw


    Terence on the piano. His face glowed as if a halo lit him up from above. And the stage lights


    highlighted his handsome profile even more.


    His long, slender fingers gently tapped the ck and white ivory keys of the piano. Beautiful tunes


    came out as he expertly moved his fingers around the keys.


    The beautiful melody touched the hearts of everyone present at that moment. The music soothed their


    souls as if water flowed beneath them and a cool gentle breeze blew past them.


    Ca always believed that men who yed the piano were the most handsome.


    And, now, while she leaned on the table, her chin on her hands, she gazed at Terence on the stage. He


    had sessfully kept her mesmerized and she couldn''t keep her eyes off him.


    Behind her, at the next table, Johnny cringed. He couldn''t bear to see their disy of affection. He got


    up and walked out.


    He had always hated Terence. And today, Terence had sessfully managed to ruin Johnny''s lunch


    with his theatrics. What a jerk!


    Everyone else in the restaurant, however, loved Terence''s performance. The ce was silent while


    everyone watched and admired him. Even the ones who had already paid their bills stayed to listen to


    him. Nobody moved while Terence yed.


    Some of the patrons took out their phones to record the romantic scene before them, of a handsome


    boy who took the stage to serenade his beloved.


    When Terence finished ying, the patrons stayed in their seats to soak up the emotions they felt


    during his performance. They kept their eyes on Terence, lost in fantasy.


    Terence stood up and took a small bow, which was met with enthusiastic apuse. He strode towards


    Ca, his eyes locked on hers. He bent down and kissed her on the lips.


    "Ca, you still have some wine on your mouth. Wipe it up before we go."


    Ca lifted her hand to wipe her mouth but found nothing there and realized Terence was teasing her.


    She shook her head while Terence lifted her off her chair. She grabbed the roses before Terence pulled


    her towards the door.


    The patrons continued to apud Terence and some shook his hand as he passed them.


    He yed the piano even better than a professional pianist, they said.


    Terence and Ca closed the door behind them and the sound of the continuous apuse followed


    them to the elevator.


    They only ceased to hear the apuse when the elevator doors closed. "Wow, that felt like walking the


    red carpet,"


    Ca remarked when they were alone in the elevator. She looked at Terence and gave him a small


    smile.


    "Did you like it?" Terence asked. He wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him.


    Ca grinned for ear to ear and leaned against Terence. Her eyes sparkled as she looked up to him


    and said, "I love the roses, the music, and, of course, I love you!"


    Terence chuckled and tapped Ca''s nose. "I''m d that you loved all of it. I worked hard to make sure


    you enjoyed it."


    When he learned Ca wasing, he began to formte a n to make her happy.


    Ca didn''t like things that screamed luxury. She preferred gifts that had meaning and would touch her


    heart.


    The elevator dinged and the doors opened. They walked out with their arms around each other.


    They went straight home and didn''t go anywhere else. Terence had already canceled all of his


    appointments so he could just be with Ca for the rest of the day.


    Besides, his Seaview Vi was already a great spot to soak in the amazing view. They didn''t need to go


    anywhere else.


    On the top floor of the vi, Terence lounged on his beige sofa that faced the floor-to-ceiling windows


    that looked out to the sea view.


    "Terence, why do you keep staring at me?"


    Ca asked. She plucked a piece of grape from the fruit tter on the table in front of them. She threw


    it in her mouth while she stared at Terence. When they arrived at the vi, Terence freshened up and


    changed his clothes before he joined Ca on the top floor.


    He couldn''t believe she was there and couldn''t stop staring at her. Terence checked his watch and


    smirked.


    "Didn''t you tell me to face the wall for an hour and think about what I did? Well, facing the wall is too


    boring. That''s why I''d rather face you."


    ''Well, at least, it''s not another woman, ''


    Ca thought to herself. ''Every girl would dream to have Terence stare at her for an hour or even all


    day.''


    Ca plucked another piece of grape and bit into it to cut it in half. She crossed her legs underneath


    her and faced Terence. "Well, I asked you to face the wall. I mean, do I look like a wall to you?"


    Being stared at for a long time made her ufortable.


    Terence continued to stare at her while heid down on the sofa. He couldn''t move his eyes away from


    her.


    Ca shifted in her seated position. She had been enjoying the fruits but now his stare made her


    paranoid.


    "Fine, you don''t have to face the wall. Just stop staring," Ca conceded. His gaze felt like a million


    ants crawled all over her skin.


    Every woman dreamt of a handsome man who couldn''t stop staring at her, but it was a different story


    when they gazed at you for an hour.


    Ca felt like such a fool though.


    "Of course, you need to punish me. I''ll do everything you say since you''ll be my future wife," Terence


    countered. He sat up and checked his watch. "Five minutes have already passed," Terence teased


    Ca. "Fifty-five more minutes to go."


    He brought his fingers to his lips to kiss it and held it against Ca''s own lips. He smiled and resumed


    his position on the sofa, his eyes remained on Ca.

 Chapter 187 What Did You Paint

    Chapter 187 What Did You Paint


    Ca felt agitated when she found out that there was still fifty-five minutes to go. She stood up from the


    sofa and paced impatiently around the room.


    She nced at Terence and saw his smiling eyes following her around the room.


    She finally stopped pacing and closed her eyes and let out a long exasperated breath. ''Okay, just let


    him be. He can do whatever he wants. After all, it''s a rare opportunity that he will get to gaze at me for


    such a long time, '' thought Ca.


    Terence narrowed his eyes. ''What''s she up to?''


    Ca then strode off to find the paints, brushes, canvas and everything else that she may need to paint


    a picture. In the Seaview Vi, you could almost find anything. You named it, and it was probably there.


    Painting a picture would be the most time-consuming activity right now.


    She prepared the canvas on the easel and squeezed out various paint colors onto the palette.


    She then stared at the canvas, mentally working out the outline of the man sitting on the sofa.


    Terence couldn''t help butugh out loud when he noticed that Ca was using him as her model.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Actually, he admired her cleverness.


    This way, not only could she ease the embarrassment but also¡ª


    "Hey! Don''t move! Get into a rxed pose and then stop moving!"


    demanded Ca.


    Terence cleared his throat and said, "Okay, when you finish it, I''ll get it framed and hang it up in the


    living room."


    Ca wanted tough at his suggestion, but she held it in and straightened up.


    Terence frowned slightly and wondered what the final result would be like since Ca was snickering


    weirdly.


    Ca made a draft with a pencil deciding the rough outline. After that, she started to mix the colors and


    brush them on the canvas.


    Watching Ca, who was totally engrossed in painting Terence almost believed that she could actually


    be a talented artist.


    This woman had so much hidden potential. He thought that he knew everything about her, but she


    always managed to surprise him with something new.


    The minutes ticked away.


    Terence looked at his watch and reminded her, "Master Ca, it''s already been one hour and twenty


    minutes. Have you finished it yet? My back is sore, and my legs are numb,"ined Terence.


    "Shh! Don''t move!" Ca was doing the final touches. She dipped her brush into the water and mixed it


    with some ck paint on the palette. Then, she applied it to the canvas.


    Terence couldn''t imagine what the final piece would be like. He was waiting for a catastrophe.


    But, since Ca was in the mood, he would endure the difort until she finished it.


    Finally, after two hours, Ca had finished her masterpiece. Terence was already numb since he didn''t


    move at all.


    "All right!"


    Ca let out a deep breath and put down the paintbrush.


    Terence began to rub his stiff body. Only Ca dared to make him hold the same position without


    moving for two hours.


    When Ca saw his difort, she hurried over to check on him and stopped him from getting up.


    "Are you tired? Let me help you¡ª"


    She pushed him back to the sofa and began to rub his legs to ease the pain.


    "It''s okay; you don''t need to. Even if you''ve painted me into a pig I won''t me you," said Terence.


    Since Ca was treating him so well, he assumed that she was making up for it because the painting


    was terrible.


    Ca held back herugh and nodded. Then, she got on the sofa and rubbed his back. "Are you


    feeling better?"


    Terence heaved out a sigh. The better she treated him, the more apprehensive he felt about the


    painting.


    He was wondering whether he should throw the painting away or just keep it locked away somewhere if


    it was aplete disaster. After all, it was done by Ca, and she did put a lot of effort into it, and he


    found it hard to throw anything away from her.


    Later, Sean hade back from school.


    When he heard that Ca was home, he immediately dropped his bag and hurried to the elevator to


    find her.


    Once the elevator door had opened, Sean ran into Ca. She was also on her way to find him.


    "Ca!"


    Sean rushed out of the elevator to Ca and gave her a big hug. He had never been separated from


    Ca before. Although it was only ten days, it seemed like a year to him.


    "Ca! Will you stay here with me this time?" asked Sean with red eyes and pouting lips, trying hard to


    hold back the tears.


    Ca held his little shoulder feeling sad and said, "Sean, I''m leaving tomorrow morning. But I''lle


    back to you soon. It won''t be too long. Trust me."


    Sean didn''t speak but looked at her with tears welling up in his eyes. He wanted to say that he wanted


    to go back to BH City with her.


    But after seeing Terence walking over, he thought he would also miss him.


    He didn''t know whom to choose, Terence or Ca, so he kept quiet.


    "All right, Ca, pleasee back soon!" said Sean as he let out a sniffle. Then he went over to


    Terence and asked, "Terence, can you marry my sister soon?


    After you marry her, she will be your wife, and you can live together legitimately. I won''t have to worry


    anymore."


    He was always troubled by the question whom he should live with.


    If Terence became his brother-inw, he wouldn''t need to worry about that.


    Terence patted him on the shoulder and looked at Ca. Then, he looked back at him and said, "Sean,


    I''m dying to marry your sister!


    But, now is not the right time. If I marry your sister now, it will bring more troubles and not blessings. I''m


    trying hard to get things to work out. Someday, I''ll let everyone in the whole world know that Ca is my


    beloved wife, and they will bless us."


    Terence exined to him why he couldn''t marry his sister at the moment because Sean was a sensible


    little man now.


    If the time weren''t right, they would suffer more if they rushed into the marriage.


    He wanted to give Ca a happy marriage, not one filled with pressure and problems.


    Sean may not know, but Ca could understand it.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what he was waiting for. But, for now, it was definitely not the best


    time to get married.


    She was well aware of that.


    "All right, Sean, it''s adult business, and we''ll sort it out. Now your job is to study hard. You behaving


    well is the best thing you can do for me,"


    said Ca smiling as she caressed his hair with affection.


    Sean nodded and promised. "Ca, don''t worry, I will. I''ll let everyone know that Ca has an amazing


    brother!"


    Sean was not like Terence.


    Terence would be Ca''s husband. But Sean would be the only man in the Ji family. If he became


    powerful one day, then the An family would respect his sister more.


    "Sean, take your sister to have dinner. She especially came to visit you. You two have a good time,"


    said Terence.


    He opened the door of the elevator and let them go down first.


    Then, he went to the table near the sofa to pick up their phones.


    It was already getting dark outside, and the lights in the vi gradually turned on.


    When Terence picked up the phones and was about to go down and join them, he suddenly


    remembered the painting.


    So he turned back and walked to see the painting that had made him suffer for two hours straight.

 Chapter 188 Terences Portrait

    Chapter 188 Terence''s Portrait


    Terence approached the easel with curiosity.


    The lights in the room were almost all turned off, so the room had only dim light. Terence could only


    vaguely make out an outline on the canvas.


    He didn''t really expect that Ca would do a portrait of him, and as he came to stand in front of the


    canvas, his suspicions were confirmed. He saw an image of a pig on the paper.


    The pig was drawn in great detail. It had a fat body and cute ears, but the most striking feature was its


    uplifted plump butt and behind it a puff of air. The pig was obviously farting.


    "Oh my! I can''t believe it¡ª"


    Terence removed the picture from the easel and studied it for a moment. He couldn''t help but grin


    about it.


    However, when he remembered how Ca made him sit still for two hours straight just to draw the silly


    pig picture, he was somewhat irritated. His back was still sore, even now. But he resisted the urge to


    tear it up.


    Terence turned to leave, but something on the easel had caught his eye. He turned back and looked


    closer at another canvas on it. Because the room was so dimly lit, he hadn''t noticed it initially when he


    removed the picture of the pig.


    Terence stopped


    and then his eyes lit up as soon as he saw what it was. His heart melted, and he was so happy.


    He stood alone in the quiet room and


    smiled joyfully.


    His heart was filled with love and tenderness.


    The picture of the pig that was in his hand dropped to the floor. Terence pulled up a chair and sat in


    front of the easel, admiring the painting that Ca had done.


    It was after all a painted portrait of Terence on the canvas. The man staring back at him looked like


    Terence, although it wasn''t as good as professional artistic work. But it did have Terence''s unique


    characteristics. As an amateur painter, she showed true raw talent.


    ''Isn''t this girl a treasure?


    The odds were all against her. You would imagine that Ca would be an ordinary girl considering the


    family she grew up in and her education. However, she had surprised me with her excellent


    horsemanship and now with her talented painting skills.


    She was born to be an outstanding person, but her real talents had been suppressed because of her


    misfortune in life.


    Otherwise, who knows what she may have achieved by now given the opportunity, '' Terence thought


    proudly.


    Terence remembered that Bryant mentioned once that Ca''s and Sean''s father was a teacher when


    he was alive. He liked to paint and do calligraphy as a hobby. Ca must have learned to paint from


    her father.


    Ca had been taken away from the Hua family from when she was only one month old. And so she


    didn''t have the opportunity to grow up in a wealthy family.


    But, God smiled down upon her and blessed her with many gifts even though she didn''t grow up with


    her biological family.


    "Nathan,e upstairs and have this painting mounted for me. Use only the best quality method


    avable," Terence said to Nathan on the phone.


    Terence looked at the portrait once again and noticed a crucial detail was missing. He took a thin pencil


    and carefully wrote in the corner of the canvas¡ª


    by Ca.


    When he went downstairs, he could hear from afar the happyughter of Ca and Sean ying. He


    grinned and thought, ''As long as those two stayed in the house, the atmosphere would always be full of


    happiness andughter.''


    "Terence, finally you''re here! Let''s have dinner now,"


    Sean said excitedly when he saw Terence.


    Ca also stopped and turned to Terence. "Terence, do you have a boat here? Sean told me that you


    have taken him out to sea in it. I would also like to see what that''s like, please!" Ca pleaded.


    Terence sat down and took out his cellphone to check the weather. "Yes, we have a boat at the vi.


    But we can''t go out tonight since the weather isn''t good enough. Let''s do it next time," Terence replied.


    Moreover, there were many more things that he would need to prepare if they were to go out on the


    boat. It was too hasty and dangerous to sail out tonight. He wanted to give Ca a perfect ''first-time''


    experience when they did go out.


    Ca nodded. She checked her phone and said, "It''s going to rain the next two days. I''m worried it


    might affect my flight out tomorrow."


    As soon as she said that Sean pped his hands happily.


    "Great! If it rains, will you stay for another day, Ca?" he asked joyfully.


    Ca started to worry about her schedule. In fact, she should be in HA city today, but she chose to stop


    in JA City first. She was already one dayte.


    "Don''t worry. The rain is not going to be severe enough to influence the flights. You can still be there on


    time," Terenceforted. Then he checked the weather broadcast in HA City and added, "It''ll be sunny


    in HA City. Maybe tomorrow when you arrive at the airport it''ll be better.


    Even in the worst case scenario and your flight is dyed or canceled, I''m still able to get you to HA


    City in time. So, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Ca nodded and continued having her dinner.


    Terence turned his sights away from Ca and began to eat as well.


    HA City was under the Hua family''s influence.


    Terence didn''t know whether or not it was a good thing for Ca to go there. He wasn''t going to stop


    her for he couldn''t prevent it forever.


    Since it was fate, he''d better wait and see what would happen.


    After dinner, Ca stayed with Sean until he finished his homework and went to bed.


    When she returned to Terence''s bedroom, he was in bed already waiting for her.


    "Ca, be quick!" Terence urged.


    Ca was standing outside the bathroom when he called her. She turned around and teased, "Then


    you''ll just have to be patient!"


    After she came out again, she thought that Terence might be asleep already.


    However, when she looked around, she found that he wasn''t in his bed.


    "Terence?"


    Ca looked around the room to find him. "Where are you?"


    There was still no reply, and she decided to go out to look for him. However, as soon as she turned


    around, he suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She was startled by his sudden appearance. He grasped her waist tightly and pulled her against him.


    He then leaned towards her neck and smelling her fragrance, whispering, "Nathan had something to


    report just now¡ª Ca, you smell delicious."


    His breath to her neck made her itchy. She struggled to get rid of him, pushing away his arm around


    her waist and ran away to the drawing room. She smiled as she ran away, "Catch me if you can!


    Otherwise, you can''t sleep with me tonight!"


    A smile spread across Terence''s face as he watched Ca running out of the room. He tidied his


    nightgown and strode to the drawing room.


    The suite was big enough, and nobody woulde in to interrupt them. She could choose anywhere


    she liked.


    He followed Ca slowly, and finally, she went into the study. When he came inside, she was standing


    on tiptoes trying to reach a book from the bookshelf.


    "What are you doing, Ca?" Terence asked. He then came in and reached the book for her and


    hugged her from behind.


    Ca put the book on the table and moved his arms away and continued to reach for another book.


    "The business trip willst for several days, so I was thinking to grab some books to take with me in


    case I feel bored at night," she answered.


    She wasn''t really ying hide-and-seek with him. The idea had urred to her at that moment, so she


    ran off to get some books from his study for the trip.


    Terence helped her take all the books that she needed.


    "Do you need more?" he asked anxiously. He was actually eager to touch her right now. How many


    books did she need?


    Ca looked at the four books and said, "Nope. I think that''s enough."


    As soon as she answered, Terence, pounced, hugging her, and kissed her lips.


    "Ca, this ce is perfect! Having sex in the study. I like it!" Terence smiled.


    "You are crazy," Ca teased. Then he turned down the lights and pushed her against the bookshelf.


    The room was dimly lit with faint yellow lights. Their heavy breathing was especially obvious in the quiet


    study.


    Terence was very passionate and aroused that the whole bookshelf rocked with his movements.


    Ca closed her eyes and held his shoulders, enjoying the feeling that Terence gave her. When


    suddenly an object fell down, making a sound. She opened her eyes and nced at it.


    Suddenly she opened her eyes wide and pushed Terence away immediately.


    "Ca! What happened?" Terence asked in a husky breathless voice frowning at her sudden action.


    Ca wrapped herself with the bath towel and bent down to pick up the object.


    It was a tiny photo frame.

 Chapter 189 Terences Long Lost Love

    Chapter 189 Terence''s Long Lost Love


    The photo frame was dusty, indicating that it had not been touched for a long time.


    After inspecting the photo, Ca threw it at Terence and asked, "What is that?"


    Terence was astonished as he was still filled with lust. He picked up the frame and looked at the


    picture. His eyebrows immediately furrowed.


    "I don''t know this woman," he answered resolutely.


    Ca didn''t believe him. She pointed at the photo frame again and used him, "Why did you have a


    picture with her if you don''t even know her? You even hid it in such a concealed ce!"


    In the picture, Terence could be seen with a girl.


    He looked much younger, and the girl with him looked like she was of the same age. They looked like


    they were really happy as evidenced by their wide smiles. They were really close with each other.


    Terence even had his arms around her. Anyone who saw the picture would undoubtedly have the idea


    that they looked like a young couple.


    His bookshelf upied the whole of the wall. The photo frame, on the other hand, was the same size


    as a book. Therefore, nobody found it amidst the numerous books.


    Terence brushed his hair fretfully and stared at the photo frame. If someone saw him, they would think


    he was looking at a test paper. He started to frown, trying really hard to recognize the girl. ''Who is this


    woman?'' Terence kept repeating in his head.


    After a while, he just gave up. He really could not recognize the girl no matter how hard he tried.


    "Ca, I really can''t figure out who she was. She might be one of my friends but I''m not sure. After all, it


    was a long time ago. Basing from this picture, I''d say it was taken before I joined the army. But I don''t


    have a single clue about it¡ªthe location, the time and most especially the girl!"


    Terence looked into her eyes and exined as genuinely as he could.


    Thankfully, his serious and sincere expression finally convinced Ca. She put the frame down on the


    table and decided to let the matter go. It was natural for her to get mad at Terence at that moment


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    because this intimate picture appeared when they were having sex.


    But everyone had a past, even her.


    She had seen pictures of him with other girls before. However, what was really bothering her...


    "Are you sure I''m your first one? You didn''t lie to me, right?" Ca suddenly asked.


    She wanted to know his answer. She didn''t mind his ex-girlfriends who had already separated with him.


    She only cared about whether he lied to her or not.


    She could forgive everything as long as he was honest with her.


    "It''s true. I didn''t lie to you about this fact," Terence immediately and calmly answered. He pressed his


    forehead against hers and threw the photo frame to the trash can. Then, he carried her across the


    bedroom.


    Terence had to start from the very beginning really slowly. Heid her down on the bed as carefully as


    he could. He then hovered on top of Ca, looking straight into her face. He took his time in admiring


    her beauty and ced a soft kiss on her lips. When he parted his lips with hers, he saw that Ca had


    a peaceful smile on her lips. He smiled at her back. It was already midnight when they had finally


    finished. Theyid together with their bodies entangled with each other; breathing in sync and just


    satisfied being near each other.


    As expected, it was still raining


    the next morning.


    Terence carried Ca up from bed to have breakfast since she was too exhausted and sore fromst


    night''s activities. All morning, he assisted her with everything. He was always just a few meters away


    from her, tending to her every need. While Ca was in the shower, he checked if her flight was


    dyed or not. Seeing that it wasn''t, he drove her to the airport after Ca was finished getting ready.


    "Take this suitcase. There are books inside," Terence told her as they bid goodbye in the airport. He


    watched her leave until she was at the security check. Then, he drove home.


    Meanwhile, on the ne, Ca was already on board and was about to turn off her cellphone when it


    suddenly beeped.


    It was a notification from the bank that she got a money transfer.


    "One, two, three, four, five..." she counted the zeroes in shock and sighed before she turned off her


    cellphone. Then, she leaned back on thefortable first-ss seat and just stared nkly outside the


    window.


    It was only a business trip. Why did Terence give her so much money like she was going to an asylum?


    Ca felt amused.


    Terence arrived home soon after.


    The first thing he did after returning home was to call on Nathan and Rainer.


    "Do you know who the girl in the picture is?" he didn''t waste any time and asked them.


    Terence sat on the chair and threw the photo frame on the table.


    Rainer took a look at the frame and then smiled, "Mr. Terence, you''re the one in this picture. So you


    should know who is this girl with you. Why are you asking us?"


    Terence nced at him and sullenly uttered, "The problem is I don''t know her. But this picture doesn''t


    look like it''s fake. If it''s real, why can''t I remember anything about her?"


    Even though he told Ca that he couldn''t remember this girl because it had been too long, he knew


    that it was not true. He had a good memory. If the girl really had existed in his life, he would surely


    know her.


    It was quite weird that he didn''t remember anything about her.


    "Nathan, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Terence turned to Nathan. The two brothers grew up with him since childhood. Even though they had


    been staying with his grandfather mostly, they had also been his good ymates. He asked them


    because he thought they knew a lot of things about him and his life.


    Nathan came forward silently and turned over the frame, hiding the picture from his sight.


    "Mr. Terence, you really can''t remember anything?" Nathan asked him.


    Terence looked at the back of the frame and saw some faded characters written on the back.


    They were written by pen and he could tell that it was his handwriting.


    When Terence looked closely, he saw in his own handwriting a name that he didn''t recognize, ''Erica.''


    "What does it mean? Who is Erica?" Terence asked, frowning at Nathan.


    Nathan lowered his head and remained silent. After a while, he exined, "Mr. Terence, you''ve known


    her really well. You met her before you joined the army when you were 18.


    After you joined the army, your head was once identally injured during a jungle survival training. You


    were treated in the hospital for a month, but you couldn''t remember Erica anymore after you recovered.


    Mr. Nichs also knew about it, and he warned us not to mention Erica in front of you.


    The trauma didn''t cause any other damage to you, except a part of your memory that year. They were


    not going to influence your life so we didn''t mention her anymore."


    Nathan had thought that they could keep this secret forever until today. This photo frame must have


    been taken by some housekeepers by ident. Nobody would expect it to appear one day.


    Terence rubbed his temples to relieve the headache which was starting to form. He still couldn''t


    remember anything about this girl. He continued asking Nathan, "What else do you know? For


    example, was I intimate with her?"


    Nathan hesitated.


    "We don''t know actually. But I only know you went camping with her in a mountain once, alone. As for


    what you did there... W-we don''t know," Nathan stammered.


    Bang! Terence pounded on the table. "What did you say?"


    Nathan replied in the sincerest voice he could muster, "Mr. Terence, you are our boss! We couldn''t tell


    you what to do or not. You liked Erica just like how you like Miss Ca right now.


    Mr. Nichs adored you so much that he didn''t intervene in your love affair with Erica even though she


    was the daughter of a servant. As for us, we didn''t dare to say anything since Mr. Nics allowed your


    rtionship with her."


    Terence asked in a trembling voice, "What? The daughter of a servant?"


    Rainer didn''t know anything about this old story because he had been in abroad for training at that


    time. The story also surprised him and he teased, "Mr. Terence, it seems that you have a preference for


    Cindere girls.


    But it has been a decade from now. Does it matter if you don''t remember? She could be-"


    Terence gave him a warning re and he stopped talking immediately.


    To take Terence''s attention away from Rainer, Nathan started to exin, "Yes, Mr. Terence. She was


    the daughter of a servant. She was a year younger than you, and you were in a rtionship with her for


    one year. Youpletely forgot her after you were injured. Mr. Nichs sent her away and she


    disappeared since then."


    Terence couldn''t believe such an absurd story. He continued to rub his temples and looked at the


    beautiful girl in the picture.


    "Rainer, Nathan, you have to keep this secret for me. Don''t tell anyone a word about it, especially to


    Ca, is that clear?" Terence said as he addressed Rainer and Nathan simultaneously.


    Nathan and Rainer nodded, "Yes, Mr. Terence!"

 Chapter 190 Carlas First Visit To HA City

    Chapter 190 Ca''s First Visit To HA City


    After Nathan and Rainer left Terence frowned at the picture that was on the table. He then picked it up


    and fed it through the shredder and threw the shredded pieces in the trash.


    Terence had long gone and forgotten about the love he once had for the girl in the picture. It was ten


    years ago. If it hadn''t fallen from the bookshelf during their passionate lovemaking, he wouldn''t have


    even known that it was still there and be reminded of it.


    But Rainer was right. It was a thing of the past


    even if he didn''t remember it didn''t matter. After all, it was no big deal. It was only an infatuation from


    his youthful years. Right now, he only had eyes for Ca and no one else.


    Besides, it was a long time ago.


    Terence decided that today he would turn a new leaf


    no matter what had happened in the past or what might happen in the future. One thing he was certain


    was that Ca would be the only woman in his heart, and that wasn''t going to change for anything or


    anyone.


    Terence figured that Ca would havended at the airport of HA City by now, so he picked up the cell


    phone on the table and dialed her number.


    At the airport of HA City


    as soon as Ca got off the ne with her luggage, she got a call from Terence.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    Ca put her suitcase down and sat on it while she spoke to Terence. "Yes, I just arrived, and I was just


    about to go to the hotel that you booked for me."


    "Okay, just wait on the curbside the car I have arranged to pick you up is on the way. I''ll send you the


    license te number to your phone, so you know which car to look out for," Terence said as he sent


    her the te number of the car. "Ca, you''re a stranger to HA City and not familiar with anyone or the


    ce. Try to avoid going out at night."


    "Come on, Terence. I''m not a little kid anymore. Don''t worry about me. I''ll stay safe," said Ca as she


    kept an eye on the cars passing by.


    "I get what you are saying. But you can''t be too careful. You''ve never been there, and I''m not there with


    you." Terence was still worried about her. Even though he had arranged his people to protect her. If she


    found herself in real danger, she would have to get out of it herself.


    Ca suddenly smiled and guessed what Terence was anxious about. "Are you afraid that Bonnie will


    try to do something to hurt me? It will be okay. HA City is such a big city, and there are so many people


    here. How could she possibly know that I''m here?"


    "Okay, well, if there is anything that you need or have a problem with whether it''s to do with work or


    anything else, please don''t hesitate to call me for anything. Okay?" said Terence.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I get it," Ca answered before she said bye and hung up.


    Then she saw the car that Terence had arranged to pick her up in.


    When the car stopped, the driver got out and put her luggage into the trunk. He then asked politely,


    "Miss Ca, please get in the car."


    Ca got in the car, and they soon left the airport and headed to the hotel.


    But, at that time


    a woman in the back seat of a white BMW slowly removed her dark sunsses and looked at the car


    that had just left.


    Then she said, "Burton, find out what she''s doing here. I need to know why she''s here, her work


    address and the hotel she is staying at."


    That woman was Bonnie.


    Bonnie had a good rtionship with Julie. It was only when they spoke on the phone yesterday that


    Bonnie found out that her older brother had broken up with Julie. What made her angry was that Ca


    was the reason why they broke up.


    In Bonnie''s eyes, Ca was a promiscuous woman. She was wondering why Ca would seduce her


    older brother when she was still in love with Terence.


    They were both important men in Bonnie''s life. But they both fell in love with Ca, the person that she


    hated the most in the world.


    ''Why? What''s so great about Ca? Why did my fiance and my brother both fall in love with her?''


    Bonnie thought resentfully.


    When she learned from Julie that Ca would being to HA City within the next two days, Bonnie


    had asked her people to wait and watch out for her at the airport.


    When Ca was in JA City, she was untouchable because Terence was there with her. But now, she


    was here all alone


    in HA City.


    It was Bonnie''s domain.


    She wanted to take revenge on Ca and make her suffer and experience the pain that she had


    suffered these past days.


    ¡ª


    When Ca arrived at the hotel and entered her suite, she put her luggage down.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She then called the factory to say that she would be there in the afternoon.


    After the call, Ca began to take out the items from her suitcase. There was also a small suitcase that


    Terence had given her, but she didn''t want to open it just yet not until she hung up all of her clothes in


    the closet.


    Once she had finished, she saved the best tillst and opened the small suitcase.


    As soon as she saw the contents inside, Caughed out loud. There were a few books, a tablet, and


    a charger, some cash and a folded stic bag. When she opened the stic bag, she found a stic


    dagger inside.


    Terence put it there for her safety knowing that it wouldn''t have been detected when she went through


    airport security. Even though it was stic, it still had a very sharp edge and could be just as lethal as a


    metal one.


    Ca put the dagger into her handbag. After removing everything out of the small suitcase, she found a


    picture frame at the bottom.


    It was a picture of Terence and Ca.


    "Come on, Terence. Are you afraid that I''ll forget you? I''ll only stay here for a few days, okay?"


    said Ca as she kept on poking the smiling handsome face of the man holding her in the picture.


    Then she ced the photo on the nightstand in her bedroom.


    Terence had arranged a driver for her. His name was Hardy Lin. So if she needed to go anywhere, she


    only had to ask him instead of having to hail a taxi all the time.


    She visited the factory in the afternoon and found everything to be in order, for now.


    She also specifically asked the person in charge of the production workshop to finish their work


    diligently and responsibly. Even though her manager sent her to supervise their work, the quality of the


    work depended on the factory workers.


    Ca thought that the workers would pay more attention to the quality of the products if they knew that


    she represented thepany.


    When Ca left the factory, it was already gettingte.


    "Hardy?"


    She looked around, but she just saw the car parked there without the driver.


    She remembered that Hardy Lin had told her that he would wait for her until she finished.


    She waited for a while and then finally she saw Hardy Line from the direction of the toilets. He held


    his stomach as he walked. "Miss Ca, I''m so sorry to have kept you waiting. I have a stomach ache."


    "It''s okay. Are you feeling better?" Ca asked with concern in her eyes.


    Hardy Lin shook his head and sat in the driver''s seat, gritting his teeth in pain.


    Ca sat in the back seat of the car and didn''t notice the bruise on Hardy Lin''s face.


    "Miss Ca, why don''t you have dinner first and then I will take you to the hotel? I know a nice


    restaurant. Let me take you there, okay?"


    Hardy Lin suggested as he started the car.


    Without giving it much thought, Ca nodded. Anyway, it was still early, and it was probably a good


    idea to have dinner first and then go back to the hotel.


    "Well, okay, then. Thank you."


    She trusted Hardy Lin because he was the one that Terence had arranged for her.


    After driving for a while, Hardy Lin finally stopped the car at a remote location. Ca looked around a


    little confused and asked, "Hardy, is there a restaurant out here in the middle of nowhere?"


    "Oh, well, Miss Ca, just as the old proverb goes, ''Good wine needs no bush.'' Although this


    restaurant is a little secluded, the food is excellent and delicious. You''ll know what I''m talking about


    when you try it," replied Hardy Lin whose eyes were shining strangely. He got out of the car and looked


    around nervously and then walked over to open the door for Ca and walked ahead with her leaving


    the car behind.


    That was when Ca noticed that there was something wrong with the way he walked.


    "Hardy, what''s wrong with your legs?" Ca asked, surprised. ''Before I went into the factory, he was


    fine. Why is he limping now?'' Ca wondered.


    "Oh¡ªI''m fine. It''s just my rheumatism ying up," hesitated Hardy Lin. Then he suddenly stopped in


    his tracks and said anxiously, "Actually, Miss Ca, let''s go back to the car."


    Ca looked at him in surprise. She wondered what was going on with him. He was acting very


    peculiar.


    ''Why would he suggest to bring me out all this way to have dinner and then say that we should go back


    without even having dinner?'' thought Ca.


    But Hardy Lin seemed to have made up his mind. He grabbed her arm and began to nearly drag her


    back, hurriedly to the car.


    Just at that moment before they made it back to the car, there was a loud gritty voice that called out


    from behind them.


    "Stop right there! Since you''re here, it''s toote to run now!"

 Chapter 191 Carla Was In Danger Once Again

    Chapter 191 Ca Was In Danger Once Again


    Ca stopped and tried to turn around instinctively. However, Hardy dragged her limping towards the


    car without even looking back.


    When they were just several steps away from the car, a man suddenly approached them. He grabbed


    Hardy by the arm and threw him on the ground. "Looks like you did not get enough in the toilet. Let me


    beat the shit out of you again. You certainly deserve it. I told you to bring her here. Where are you


    taking her?"


    Then he turned to his men and shouted to them, "Come here. Beat the shit out of him! Don''t kill him.


    Just beat him until he realizes that death is much better than being alive. Also, keep him breathing just


    a bit if it''s okay."


    Hardy shouted at Ca, "Miss Ca, I''m so sorry. I... I... I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    That was when Ca remembered that there was something wrong with the way he walked. It turned


    out that the gang of thugs had already had their eyes on her when they were still in the factory. At that


    time, they hit and threatened Hardy. They forced him to take Ca to the ce where they were now.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Ca asked him while staring at the evil-looking men who were advancing on her. All of the men had


    tattoos either on their arms or on their legs.


    "Take her away!"


    The man who was wearing a ck vest shouted at the men behind him. He had an azure dragon tattoo


    on both of his arms.


    Before Ca was dragged away, she heard that some people were beating and threatening Hardy,


    "Listen! If you dare report this to Terence secretly, all of your family members in HA City will have a


    hard time. Think carefully."


    Ca then realized that she was in HA City and not JA City.


    Everyone knew that HA City was the territory of the Hua family.


    ''How did Bonnie know that I came to HA City?


    The only person I informed of my ns was Noah. Was he the one who told Bonnie where I would be?


    Maybe they are working together?'' thought Ca.


    She looked around and found that she had been taken to a brothel. Ca couldn''t help butugh


    bitterly. Thest time she was kidnapped, she was taken to a cement building. She found it funny that


    this time, it was a brothel.


    They took her to a different ce but their purpose was the same. It was to ruin her.


    The ce appeared to be a magnificent entertainment center on the outside. However, Ca could tell


    immediately at a nce that it was just a false facade.


    There were plenty of sexy girls in cat woman costumes. They were walking all over the ce. They had


    bottles in both their hands. They were flirting with the guests from time to time. Some even went into


    private rooms with the customers.


    Ca was taken into a dark room. The door was locked from the outside. Her bag and cell phone were


    taken away from her. She couldn''t see nor hear anything except for some moans and groans from the


    room next to her.


    About an hourter, a man and a woman entered her room.


    The man was the one who kidnapped her several hours ago. He had tattoos on both of his arms and


    was wearing a ck vest. When he entered the room, he threw a sexy costume at Ca.


    "Put on the costume and go serve the customers. If you dare make the customers unhappy, I am sure


    that I can find many ways to make you suffer," threatened the man.


    The woman was wearing a red shawl. She moved towards Ca and squatted down in front of her to


    take a good look at her face.


    "She is a beautiful girl. It will be better if she dresses up a little," said the woman. Then she turned


    around and looked at the man behind her. She continued, "Brooke, are you going to make her work


    now?"


    Brooke stared at the woman in the red shawl and replied softly, "Erica, it''s up to you. But the boss told


    me that the more we make her work, the better."


    "Okay, I got it."


    After their conversation, Erica waved her hand and signaled Ca to stand up. "Follow me."


    Erica took Ca to another a room and helped her to change her clothes. She warned Ca while she


    was helping her with her makeup, "I don''t care how you got here but you have to obey the rules while


    you are here. You must meet the requirements of any customer.


    You can neverin." "Even if they have unreasonable requirements?" Ca asked while her face


    was being painted on. She couldn''t help but take a shaky breath when she heard what Erica just told


    her.


    "You must meet every demand of our customers. No matter what demands they may be," Erica


    answered her mercilessly while looking at her sternly.


    "You were just like me when I first got here. I am sure that you will slowly adapt here. We kind of look


    alike," Erica stated thoughtfully. There was panic in her eyes for a short while but she quickly


    Ca bit her lip. She took a deep breath and opened her eyes. "I have my period now..."


    Upon hearing Ca''s words, Erica froze for a short while but then smiled immediately, "Well, I already


    heard that excuse before. However, it''s not gonna work.


    Since you mentioned your period, how about youe here and let me check it?"


    said Erica. She asked the other brothel worker who was helping Ca with her makeup to leave the


    room. Then she closed the curtains and walked towards Ca. "Take off your pants and let me check."


    Ca kept her head down and stood up. While leaning on a table, she started taking off her pants.


    "Oh, my god. You really are having your period," Erica frowned and went on, "You''re a lucky girl. It''s


    one of our rules here that the girls are not allowed to work during their period. We think it''s bad luck.


    Stay and wait for me here. I''ll talk to Brooke."


    Erica turned and left the room.


    After Erica got out of the room, Ca took a deep breath and released her clenched hand. She found


    an unused cotton pad from the table and pressed it to her wound.


    While Erica was examining her, she had one of her hand on the table. She deliberately wounded her


    hand with an eyebrow sharpener that she found on the table.


    Ca took off her pants by herself so she had the chance to cut her hand and make Erica believe that


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    she was really having her period.


    Erica entered the room again. "Brooke told me that he won''t tell the boss about it. You don''t have to


    work today but you have to be ready for work after two days. And you have to help here."


    Ca nodded and then asked, "Erica, you look very young, have you been working here for a long


    time?"


    Ca breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She experienced a lot of things before so she knew that


    right now, she needed to keep calm. There was no use for struggling and shouting.


    From the moment she chose to be with Terence, she had been ready for any danger.


    No matter how difficult the road ahead of her was, she decided to face it bravely.


    She believed that if she wanted a better scenery in the future, she needed to face more rugged roads.


    At the same time, she also trusted Terence.


    "I''m just a few years older than you. It''s just that I started working here when I was very young," Erica


    said while ncing at Ca. Ca kind of reminded her of herself when she was at her age.


    "Remember, don''t try to run away. If you get caught, they will force you to work. They will not care


    whether or not you are having your period. The men in this center are so crazy that they will torture you


    until you are close to dying. You got it?"


    Erica''s words gave Ca a chill. She nodded her head and opened her mouth, "I get it! Thank you for


    reminding me. You''re so kind."


    When she finished talking, Erica gave Ca a pack of tampons. "The bathroom is in there. Once you


    are finished,e out right away."


    Ca thanked Erica before she entered the bathroom.


    When she got out of the bathroom, Erica asked her to change into a different uniform. She also made


    her wear a pair of cat earrings. When she was satisfied with how Ca looked, they left the locker


    room.


    As soon as they came out, the sounds of shouting and screaming filled their ears.


    While looking around, Ca realized that there was some kind of caste system in the brothel. Some of


    the girls were wearing cat costumes while others were wearing rabbit costumes. There were also some


    dressed in dog costumes. Ca didn''t know what it meant but she noticed that their duties were


    different.


    On Erica''s orders, Ca was assigned to the front desk. She needed to deliver what the customers


    ordered ording to their appropriate seats and private rooms.


    First, she went to the front desk to get the order. Next, she walked to the bar for a bottle of wine. Then,


    she took the wine to a private room on the fourth floor.


    Erica was right. It was a ce from which no one can escape.


    Ca looked around and found out that there were guards at every exit. There were also cameras


    everywhere.


    As for the girls, they didn''t seem to be forced to work here like Ca. Instead, they seemed to have


    volunteered to work here.


    When she entered the private room, Ca gritted her teeth. She tried to stop herself from hitting the


    customer with the bottle in her hand. When she got out, she massaged her thighs desperately with her


    hand.


    She took a deep breath and thought of it as being licked by a dog. Just as the old proverb said, ''Lack of


    forbearance in small matters upsets great ns.''


    However, Ca didn''t expect that


    when she came downstairs, Brooke would suddenly appear. He ordered his men to grab her arm and


    to drag her into a room.

 Chapter 192 The Entertainment Club

    Chapter 192 The Entertainment Club


    "Mr. Brooke, please, I have obeyed all your orders. What are you going to do to me now?" Ca asked.


    Brooke pushed her into the room and thrust a phone into her hand.


    It was her cellphone.


    "Someone called for you. Call them back and tell them you were in the shower. That''s why you missed


    their call. Tell them. Now! Call them!"


    Brookemanded. He chewed on his gum while he took a sharp knife from his men. He pressed it


    against Ca''s throat and threatened, "Don''t say a word about us. Or I''ll slit your throat! Your friend


    won''t be fast enough to save you!"


    Ca held back her tears and assured him, "I won''t try to do anything stupid, Mr. Brooke. I promise I


    won''t tell them anything about this and about you. Please, just don''t hurt me with the knife, please!"


    But Brooke kept the knife against her throat. She fought back her tears and lifted her cellphone to eye


    level so she could check her calls. There were five unanswered calls.


    Four were from Terence, and thest one was from- Noah? What!


    Ca took a few deep breaths to calm herself before she talked to Brooke again, "Mr. Brooke, please,


    can you move the knife away while I make the call? The knife is making me nervous. And my friends


    will hear that I''m nervous while I''m talking to them. They''ll know something is wrong."


    Brooke thought for a minute and removed the knife from her throat. He knew she couldn''t escape


    anyway. And even if she told them, she would be dead before they could find her.


    Ca took several more deep breaths to calm her nerves. She turned to her phone while she fought


    back tears. She was about to press Terence''s name when her phone rang.


    "Answer it, now! And use the speaker!"


    Brookemanded in a panic.


    Ca epted the call and answered, "Hello?" She tried to make herself sound normal.


    "Ca! Where have you been? I have been calling you several times!" Terence''s voice boomed on the


    speaker. He was worried when Ca didn''t answer his call immediately.


    Ca cleared her throat to clear the nerves. She bit her lower lip before she answered, "No need to


    panic, Terence. I was just in the shower; that''s why I wasn''t able to answer your calls."


    "Are you all right, Ca?" Terence continued to ask. He had been worried when she didn''t answer but


    he was relieved when he finally heard her voice.


    He called her five times and she only answered on the fifth call. He was ready to organize a search


    party for her.


    "Yes, yes, I''m fine. Hey, did you like the pig that I drew for you?" she asked. A smile formed on her lips


    unconsciously as she remembered her small gift for Terence. Tears threatened to fill her eyes.


    Terence chuckled, "Of course I do! I loved the painting below it, too. They''re both mounted already.


    Actually, Sean loved the pig drawing. So I let him keep it in his room."


    "I''m really d you like them. I need to go now, honey. I''m visiting the factory early tomorrow morning


    so I need to go to bed now."


    Ca ended the call before Terence could say anything else. She knew that if the conversation


    continued, she would break down and give away her situation.


    Brooke nodded at her when Ca ended the call. She knew her n worked because Brooke didn''t


    say anything. But then he pointed to the other caller andmanded, "Call this one back!"


    Ca was dumbfounded. ''Call Noah?


    Should I call Noah?'' she thought.


    In JA City, at that same moment, Terence stared at his cellphone. Ca ended the conversation so fast


    that it shocked him.


    And honey?


    She had never ever called him honey. And in such an intimate way. But her voice was very normal like


    nothing was wrong. Something was going on.


    "Nathan, arrange for your men to visit Ca''s hotel. Check if she is in her room or not. If she is in the


    room, make sure everything is fine. Keep an eye on everything happening around her and for anything


    unusual!"


    Terence instructed as soon as Nathan arrived.


    Back at the ce Ca was being held, Ca stared at her phone while she thought of a n to dy


    themand. Nothing came to mind and she had no choice but to call the number.


    Brooke and his men wouldn''t know who the callers were since she used different nicknames when she


    saved their numbers on her phone.


    Terence''s name was saved as Prince T.


    Noah''s was saved as Big Wolf.


    She thought of Noah as an unassuming but cunning wolf. He seemed kind at first but turned out to be


    very dangerous.


    "Hello, Mr. Hua, I received a call from you today. Did you want something from me? I already gave you


    what you asked," Ca asked with ice in her voice. She stole a nce at the kidnappers and


    suspected they were connected to Bonnie or other member of the Hua family.


    Noah responded to Ca''s icy, formal tone and asked, "Ca, what''s wrong? Are you still mad at me


    from that day?"


    She had already started to call him Noah but, now, she suddenly called him Mr. Hua. She must be


    angry because of what Lily said.


    Ca sneered, "Just get to the point, Mr. Hua. What do you want?"


    Noah couldn''t figure out why Ca was being so unfriendly. He continued, "I just arrived at HA City. Are


    you avable tomorrow? I want to show you around."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ca kept an eye on Brooke and his men while she talked to Noah. Something was up with them, she


    definitely felt it.


    Brooke, who stood beside her, wiped the sweat that appeared on his forehead. She could hear him


    hold his breath every time Noah spoke.


    Beside Brooke, his men reacted the same way.


    Right then, she was sure that Brooke and his men were connected to the Hua family.


    "Thanks to you, Mr. Hua, I am not avable tomorrow and even any day after tomorrow!"


    Ca hung up the phone before he could talk.


    Bonnie could have given her brother''s men the instructions to kidnap her. And from their phone


    conversation, Noah would figure that out soon.


    But as soon as she hung up the phone, Brooke had his knife against Ca''s throat again.


    "How do you know Mr. Noah? Do you have a rtionship with him? Tell me! Now!"


    Ca''s heart started to beat faster. She closed her eyes and held her breath. She felt the cold steel of


    the knife on her throat and she tried her best to stay still. She managed to choke out one word, "Wait."


    Brooke loosened his grip on the knife and removed it from Ca''s throat. Ca exhaled the breath she


    held and massaged her throat. She opened her eyes and faced Brooke. "He rushed back to HA City


    when he found out I was here. What do you think?"


    Ca sensed that Brooke was afraid of Noah.


    And it looked like Noah didn''t know anything about this kidnapping. Brooke''s reaction gave that away.


    And if she was right, her chance for survival would be greater. Noah would be able to save her since


    Terence was too far away.


    "What? That''s not possible. Why would Mr. Noah take a fancy to you?" Brooke asked. He was


    confused and shocked while he assessed Ca''s looks. He found it hard to believe but it was Noah''s


    voice that he heard on the phone.


    Noah held strong power in both legal and illegal channels. Nobody could and would dare to offend him,


    especially in HA City.


    "Mr. Brooke, please. I know you took me here because someone ordered you to do it. But you need to


    think about what you''re doing now. Whose side are you on? Who is more important? Mr. Noah or this


    other person?"


    It might not be against her throat anymore but Brooke still kept the knife near and ready to attack in


    case Ca did something he didn''t like. She tried to pacify him and reason with him instead.


    Because now, she was sure it was Bonnie who asked Brooke to kidnap her. There was no one else


    who could hate her that much.


    Bonnie did it all behind Noah. Noah had no idea that Bonnie had done such a thing or he wouldn''t have


    called her.


    Brooke didn''t answer Ca. He didn''t know what to say. But, before he could answer, one of his men


    called him.


    "Brooke, you got a call from the boss!"


    One of his men handed him the cell phone.


    "What''s going on now? Is everything going ording to n?"


    Bonnie demanded on the other side of the line as soon as Brooke answered.


    "Yes, you can rest assured. Everything is going ording to n," Brooke answered with a tremble in


    his voice.


    "It better be. I want you to use your cellphone and take a video of her. Make sure I can see her face


    clearly. And make sure it''s a long video. Then send it to me. Once you send it, I''ll give you what I


    promised. You have my word,"


    Bonnie reminded Brooke.


    She thought that Ca had someone film her in a sex video in the past. And today, Ca must go


    through a simr event.


    The video would be sent to Terence, her brother Noah, and all the people who knew Ca.


    She needed to let them know what a shameless dirty cunt Ca was!

 Chapter 193 Just Accept Your Fate (Part One)

    Chapter 193 Just ept Your Fate (Part One)


    "Of course, that can be done easily. But can you wait a bit? We have very important guests right now


    and she needs to attend to them. And we do not want to offend them, especially since they will appear


    in the video, too. How about this? I''ll wait until the important guests leave, so you can get the video


    tomorrow?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Brooke suggested. He nced over at Ca and red at her.


    "Fine. Send me the video tomorrow morning. When the guests leave, you''ll have the chance and plenty


    of time before dawnes," Bonnie agreed since her n was still intact.


    Anyway, Ca was not an innocent woman any longer. She was working as a prostitute now. Bonnie


    had already won half the battle and she wasn''t in a hurry to dere her victory.


    ''Will Terence ept a whore?'' Bonnie thought to herself. A vicious smile appeared on her lips. ''I don''t


    think so. He may be kind but he''s not a saint.''


    "Yes, of course. You can count on us,"


    Brooke promised Bonnie on the phone.


    He gave the phone back to his men and smirked at Ca, "See? I''m not the one who wants to harm


    you." Brooke turned to his men and pointed to Ca, "Take her out! Get her to work now!"


    Brooke strode out of the room and left Ca with his men.


    Brooke was still disturbed because of Noah''s call. ''Mr. Noah might want to protect Ca. I don''t want to


    disobey him. What if he knows about this n?


    ''But Miss Bonnie insists on revenging on Ca. And Miss Bonnie is Mr. Noah''s younger sister. It is her


    decision, not mine. So Mr. Noah won''t me on me.


    I''d better do as Miss Bonnie bids.'' Brooke made up his mind.


    Ca watched Brooke leave. Her stomach rumbled and she knew this was going to be bad.


    And from the way things have gone, she would be forced to give up her body and dignity by the time


    the sun rose.


    Brooke''s men took her out to work as a waitress. She was relieved, in a way. Since her uniform clearly


    indicated who she was, the customers knew how much to leer and touch her without asking for a lot.


    They knew how the game was yed.


    Ca was disgusted at the scene which she was part of and she felt helpless.


    She knew this was just the beginning and there was more suffering toe.


    The glitz and mour would continue until dawn. Ca could barely keep her eyes open. She nced


    at the clock and realized it was almost two in the morning.


    The night hung heavy on Ca and the helplessness, sleeplessness and disgust drove her crazy.


    Finally, Ca was able to sneak in some rest. She found an empty armchair, tucked in a hidden corner,


    where nobody could see her. She was finally off to dreand when somebody nudged her awake.


    Ca jumped up straight but cursed when she got on her feet. "Doesn''t anybody here sleep at all?"


    It was Erica, the other woman she saw, who woke her up and said, "Go and change your dress."


    Ca was able to leave when Erica grabbed her arm to stop her. She pushed a purple dress in her


    hand and warned Ca, "This is already your fate, Ca. Just ept it and keep quiet." Erica gave her


    a sympathetic look before she pulled Ca. She led Ca to a small room so she could change. Erica


    turned to her and said, "Just remember. Don''t do anything to offend the guests. Just do what they say,


    if you don''t want to be punished."


    Ca inspected the purple dress Erica gave her. The color purple meant she was going to have to do


    whatever the strange men told her to do. Ca tried to smile but couldn''t. She thought she might be


    safe for a few days but it was only the first night and she just wanted to escape.


    ''God, where are you? Answer my prayers. All I want is to be safe, '' Ca prayed in her heart, ''I''m not


    asking for much, God. Why don''t you fulfill my wish?''


    "You need to get yourself together. You''ll only make things worse. Just stick it out for a few more days


    and you might find a chance to leave soon. And when you leave, you can find a ce where nobody


    knows you and you can start a new life," Erica advised. "Just remember, your life is what counts!"


    She knew the helpless and lost expression on Ca''s face all too well. She had the same face on her


    first day in that ce.


    But Ca could leave one day. She couldn''t. This was already her home and she had nowhere else to


    go and nothing else to do.


    She could never go back to the boy she loved and missed so much because she was no longer the girl


    he knew and loved.


    Ca fought back her tears and changed into the purple dress. She took the te that Erica gave her


    and dragged herself to the private rooms on the second floor.


    Ca stopped and took a deep breath. She held her shoulders high. ''I won''t give in. I am the master of


    my own fate!'' Ca told herself.


    ''If it had toe to the worst, I would rather die than be ruined by them.


    I will do this for Terence so he can keep me in his mind his whole life, '' Ca smiled through her tears.


    She knew Terence was not going to be able to save her. This was HA City, not JA City and it was going


    to take time for him to get here.


    Besides, HA City was a big city, under the domain of the Hua family. It was going to be a miracle if he


    coulde to her quickly.


    "Go inside now! Don''t just stand there. Chop-chop!"


    One man saw Ca had stood frozen outside the door and shouted at her.


    Ca grimaced. She felt so disgusted but she knew she had to endure this for a few more days so she


    could escape. She opened the door and stepped inside to be greeted by a sea of strange faces. Panic


    rose up in her.

 Chapter 194 Just Accept Your Fate (Part Two)

    Chapter 194 Just ept Your Fate (Part Two)


    When she entered the room, all the men sized her up instantly. Some licked their lips while they looked


    at her from head to toe. Some smirked and some frowned. But one thing was for sure, they all looked


    like hungry wolves who waited for their prey.


    She forced herself to walk further into the room and ced the te Erica gave her on the table in the


    middle of the room. She was relieved for a second that nothing was about to happen when a callous


    hand slithered to her waist. She heard one man chuckling beside her.


    "You must be new. I''ve never seen you before," one of the men asked, a lewd smile upied his face.


    Ca slid her hand on her waist to remove his arm and forced herself to return his smile. "Yes, I am, sir.


    And if you''ll let me, I''d love to set your table first."


    She held her breath and turned to march to the door.


    But one of the men grabbed her shoulder to stop her.


    "There''s no rush, my dear. The others can take care of the dishes. Come here. Sit by my side," the


    man invited her. He took her hand and pulled her down towards her on hisp. He was a strong man


    and she couldn''t break free from his grasp.


    Ca closed her eyes and prayed for this to be over soon. She opened her eyes to look for a way to


    escape. Even if she fought back, she''d be able to fight off only one or two men but she couldn''t handle


    all of them.


    And Brooke was right outside the door. He''d catch her immediately.


    She racked her brain to find some way to escape when the man''s hand slithered to her breast.


    All sense flew out the door and Ca pped the man on the face by instinct.


    "You little bitch! I''ll teach you how to act in here!" the man screamed while he rubbed the part where


    Ca pped him. He grabbed her arm and threw her on the sofa.


    "Now, you''re gonna get it. I''ll teach how to act, you whore!"


    The man gritted his teeth in anger and pulled Ca''s dress up to expose the white, tender skin of her


    thigh. Ca screamed and struggled to push her dress down.


    "Get off of me!" Ca screamed in his face. Ca fought him off but he was too strong. She turned


    towards the table and found a corkscrew she could use. She took it without a second thought and


    aimed it at his face.


    The long twisted piece of metal cut his cheek deep and blood flowed out.


    "Ow!" The man touched the gash and winced. He looked at his fingers and was surprised to see blood.


    He fumed and pped Ca again on the face and sent her down on the floor.


    "You bitch! How dare you hurt me!" the man roared.


    Ca ignored the pain from the p. She grabbed the corkscrew and rushed towards the door.


    She didn''t care how many men there were in the room. She needed to try to escape than be at the


    mercy of these devils.


    If she stayed, she had no idea what they would do to her.


    "Stop, you slut!"


    Ca was already by the door but someone pressed her against the door with a broken beer bottle


    against her back.


    "Get back here. Or you''ll be sorry," the man threatened in Ca''s ear. Ice dripped from his voice while


    he held a towel against his bloody cheek.


    Ca paused and tried to think of her options quickly. She was in a dangerous dilemma. Should she


    risk her life and run away or endure this torture? She needed to make a choice now.


    Finally, she unclenched her first and the corkscrew dropped on the floor. She held up her hands to


    surrender.


    She wouldn''t be able to go out the door since the man held her against it. He''d be able to cut her faster


    than her escape.


    Ca lowered her head to avoid his eyes and mumbled, "I''m sorry, sir. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have


    hurt you. This is my first time here and I got scared and¡ªI''m sorry. Please forgive me, sir,"


    she pleaded. She kept her hands raised and turned around to face them. She kept still and leaned


    against the door and waited for the man to talk.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Come here! Now!" the man growled, his hand with the broken bottle still raised.


    Ca nodded. The man lowered his hand and stepped back to give Ca room to move.


    The moment he stepped back, she turned around quickly to open the door. She ran as fast she could


    away from the room.


    Half-naked and disheveled, Ca dashed to the other side of the hallway and searched for a way to


    escape.


    "Hey! Stop!"


    She didn''t turn around but knew everybody in the room came running after her.


    Ca saw a fire exit at the end of the door and used a quick second to decide to exit through that door


    or the front door. If she ran out from this door, she couldn''t get far because of the narrow streets. But


    the front door would give her better chances to escape.


    It was risky but it was worth it.


    Ca made up her mind and used all her strength to run faster and down the stairs.


    Thank goodness she was on the second floor. Even if the men took the elevator, she would still reach


    the front door ahead of them.


    Ca gasped for air when she saw the front door. She didn''t hesitate and dashed towards it.


    But the moment she approached the front door, another man pushed the curtain towards her and


    entered.


    Ca saw him at thest second and mmed into the man.

 Chapter 195 A Special Reunion

    Chapter 195 A Special Reunion


    The curtains pulled open and Noah entered the club. He was looking for Ca and didn''t expect he''d


    bump into her as soon as he arrived. He caught Ca and they almost tumbled to the floor.


    When Ca realized who she bumped into, she grabbed onto him tightly. Noah saw the panic in her


    eyes.


    A loud yell reminded Ca why she ran and she quickly hid behind Noah.


    The men had just emerged from the elevator and marched towards her with rage in their faces.


    Noah watched as the men got nearer and nearer. Ca held tight to his clothes and he felt her shiver


    behind him.


    He sensed something was wrong when they talked on the phone. Good thing HA City was his territory.


    It took time to track down this club or he would have been there even earlier.


    "You bitch! How dare you run away? Come out and face us! You think you can hide from us, you


    sneaky, stupid bitch? This is HA City. No matter where you hide, I''m gonna find you!"


    Ca peeked from behind Noah and the man saw her. He didn''t realize she hid behind Noah and


    rushed towards her.


    Ca hid behind and held tight to Noah, even if she wasn''t sure whether he would save her. If this were


    Terence, he''d have pummeled the man already.


    The man screamed and Ca shut her eyes.


    Before the man could even touch her, Noah stopped and grabbed him.


    Noah lifted his arm and twisted it back. He kicked the man on the waist and sent the man groaning on


    the floor.


    "Brooke! Brooke!"


    the man had shouted for Brooke while he writhed in pain on the floor. Brooke rushed from behind and


    through the group of men in front of Noah. "What''s going on?" Brooke asked when he saw the man on


    the floor. He raised his head to throw Noah out when he saw who it was. "Get ou - Mr. Noah!"


    "Get these people out, Brooke!" Noahmanded in a voice that made Brooke tremble.


    "Yes, sir, Mr. Noah!" Brooke waved his hand to his men and pointed to the mob.


    Noah turned his attention back to Ca. He finally noticed her ruined dress. He took off his jacket and


    covered her with it.


    Even with the nice gesture, Ca found it hard to calm down.


    He might not have been involved in what happened but Bonnie was and Bonnie was his sister.


    "Ca-"


    Noah started to speak but was interrupted by the man Ca attacked. He had found a ss bottle


    within arm''s length and waved it at Noah.


    Noah hid Ca behind his back to shield her away from the attack. With his hands holding Ca, he


    couldn''t defend himself against the man.


    As fast as it started, it was over in a second!


    The man wanted revenge for his bleeding face and now for being thrown out.


    He couldn''t leave before he had made them pay for what they did to him. He wouldn''t stop until he got


    his revenge.


    Ca''s eyes grew wide and her jaw dropped as the man hit Noah on the chest with the broken bottle.


    Ca''s breath stopped while she switched nces at the man, with his red angry face, and Noah, who


    clutched his bleeding chest.


    Noah closed his eyes in pain and reached for Ca before he fell to his knees.


    "Mr. Noah! Mr. Noah!"


    Brooke rushed towards Noah while his men tasered and punched and kicked the man who attacked


    Noah.


    "Noah,"


    Ca called out his name and held onto him before he copsed on the floor.


    Noah managed to look at Ca in the eyes before he fainted. Ca looked at his wound but there was


    too much blood to see clearly.


    ''Is he going to die?'' the thought raised through Ca''s mind.


    Brooke tried to wipe the blood off and screamed at his men to call for an ambnce.


    When the ambnce came, Ca jumped in it and held Noah''s hand all the way to the hospital.


    At the waiting room at the hospital, Ca paced back and forth while she chewed on her nails. She


    nced at the door that led to the operating room but there was no sign of Noah''s doctor. Brooke


    stayed seated on a chair, his eyes on the floor. He looked up when Noah''s family rushed inside. The


    entire Hua family was there. Noah''s parents, York, Tristan, and Bonnie was there.


    They were all there.


    "What happened, Brooke? Noah just got back yesterday and then this," Allen asked. A violent cough


    came out of him because of his poor health condition and his worry over Noah.


    The Hua family were baffled at what happened and could not imagine what could have caused it.


    "York! And Tristan! What happened here?" Andrea asked her two sons. She noticed Bonnie who stared


    at the door to the operating room. "Bonnie, do you have any idea?"


    Bonnie shook her head. She shook her head and saw Ca at the corner of her eye. She was


    surprised to find her there and with Noah''s jacket on her shoulders.


    "Don''t worry, mother. We''ll find out soon enough. We just need to make sure Noah is safe and sound,"


    Yorkforted his mother and ced his arm around her shoulder.


    Tristan turned to Brooke who had stood up and waited to be acknowledged. "Brooke, what happened?


    Noah knows how to take care of himself and never gets injured. How did this happen?"


    Brooke turned to Bonnie, who avoided his gaze. He turned his attention to Allen and Andrea and said,


    "One man made a scene at the Entertainment Club and Mr. Noah was stabbed for saving one of the


    people at that time."


    He lowered his head before he could say anything else. He didn''t want to make things more


    "Just because he saved a patron? Who? Who did he save?"


    Tristan asked. He nced around the waiting area to see if the person was there. He was confused


    since Noah wasn''t the saving type of person.


    While the Hua family analyzed what happened, Terence watched them from the other side of the


    hallway.


    Nathan was about to walk to them but Terence stopped him.


    When Ca called, Terence arranged for one of his men to check up on her at the hotel. But they found


    no one in her room. He immediately told his driver to take him to the airport.


    He took the next flight to HA City.


    "Mr. Terence, are we going to help?"


    Rainier asked. He didn''t understand why they stood there, just watching.


    Terence watched Ca stay away from the Hua family. He didn''t know what happened but he was d


    to know she was alive.


    "Let''s go back, Nathan. Rainer, stay here and take care of Ca."


    Terence shot a lingering look at Ca, who still didn''t know he was there. He walked out of the hospital


    before she could see him.


    Ca finally met her family.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    If she saw him and went to him, he would definitely take her away.


    But things always happened for a reason.


    And Terence decided to just let things be and let things unfold in the right way.


    "Yes, Mr. Terence,"


    Rainier nodded and made himselffortable at the hospital. He knew better than to question


    Terence.


    At the waiting area, Tristan asked Brooke through gritted teeth, "I am asking you who did Noah save.


    Because that''s just impossible. Noah is not like that."


    Brooke debated in his mind but knew he had no choice but to tell the truth. He pointed to Ca on the


    other side of the room.


    They followed Brooke''s finger and all of them Tristan, York, Bonnie, Allen and Andrea saw and fixed


    their eyes on Ca, who stayed quiet throughout their debate.

 Chapter 196 It Is My Pleasure To Get Hurt For You (Part One)

    Chapter 196 It Is My Pleasure To Get Hurt For You (Part One)


    "It''s you! It''s you again! You''re such a bitch. You''ve already stolen my fiance away from me. Isn''t that


    enough? And this time, you even want to take away my brother. You are the reason he''s here in the


    hospital. He saved you at the risk of his own life,"


    Bonnie shouted at Ca as she briskly walked towards her. The second she was close enough, Bonnie


    raised her hand in an attempt to p Ca in the face.


    Fortunately, Ca was quick enough to stop Bonnie just in time. Holding on to Bonnie''s hand, Ca


    leered at her with a sneer. "You have it all wrong. Your brother got hurt, not because of me but because


    of YOU! If you hadn''t nned all of those things to hurt me, this wouldn''t have happened! How could


    you do this to your own brother?" Ca couldn''t help but burst and gave into her emotions.


    If Bonnie hadn''t schemed to ruin Ca, Noah wouldn''t have gotten hurt by saving her life.


    "What are you talking about? That''s bullshit," Bonnie cried out. Bonnie''s eyes shed from left to right.


    She couldn''t ept that it was her own doing that ced her brother''s life in danger. She was so angry


    that she grabbed Ca''s hand and dragged her towards her family. "Dad, mom, this is Ca. She is the


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    reason Terence decided to call off our engagement.


    Even though she knew Terence and I were engaged, she still insisted to live in his vi and be with him


    every day. Gradually, Terence fell in love with her. As a result, in order to protect her, he broke off our


    engagement,"


    Bonnie used as she yanked Ca in front of her parents.


    Andrea and Allen looked at each other before fixing their eyes on the oundish girl in front of them.


    "Allen, look at her. She looks..." Andrea started to speak but couldn''t finish her thoughts. From the first


    time Andrea saw Ca, she couldn''t help but ask her husband why this particr girl looked exactly


    like him. The eyes, the nose, the lips; the resemnce was undeniable.


    "Well, Andrea, the most important thing right now is for Noah to wake up. As for everything else, let''s


    talk about itter, okay?" Allen coughed and interrupted his wife.


    ''Certainly, Andrea is just too nervous with Noah''s condition and she must be missing our long lost


    daughter so much. So she thought that this girl in front of us is our daughter. We have been looking for


    her for so many years. How can we be that lucky to meet her in a ce and time when we aren''t


    looking? It can''t be such a coincidence, ''


    Allen thought carefully.


    Andrea nodded her head and then said to Bonnie, "Bonnie, the past belongs to the past. Just let it go.


    Besides, you really need to review your social etiquette. Your brother is critically injured right now. Why


    are you still in a mood to dredge up the past?"


    "Mom¡­" Bonnie stamped her feet. All she could do then was re at Ca and angrily shook off her


    arm.


    While York, who was standing beside them, nced at Ca from the corner of his eyes.


    It took the doctors seven or eight hours to do the operation on Noah.


    When the operation was finally over, Ca wanted to rush in and take care of him. But after looking


    around at the rest of the people in the room, she stopped. She couldn''t juste to his side. She didn''t


    have the right. After all, she was not family to Noah.


    Fortunately, the doctors assured them that the operation went sessfully and that it wasn''t life-


    threatening anymore.


    Countless pieces of broken beer bottles pierced into Noah''s body. Some of them tore at his blood


    vessels. So it made the operation more difficult for the doctors. They needed to carefully remove the


    pieces from his body.


    As Noah''s family entered his ward, Ca was left alone in the waiting area. "Miss Ca," Rainer called


    out.


    Seeing that Ca was by herself, Rainer walked up to Ca in silence.


    "Rainer? what are you doing here?" Ca turned to him in surprise. Just now, all of her attention was


    focused on the emergency room, so she didn''t even notice that Rainer was there, just a few steps near


    her.


    By instinct, she looked around for Terence, but sadly, she couldn''t find him. Before she could stop


    herself, she asked, "Where is Terence?"


    "Mr. Terence was here several hours ago. He left when he was sure you''d be fine. And he also asked


    me to stay here and keep you safe," Rainer replied softly.


    Ca took a breath of disappointment, "He already took the time and effort toe here. Why did he


    just leave without saying a word to me?"


    She didn''t even have a chance to see him.


    "Miss Ca, I just went out to buy you these clothes a moment ago. Why don''t you change your clothes


    in the bathroom?" Rainer offered as he handed the bag to Ca.


    It was at that moment when Ca realized that she was still wearing a Man''s suit. "Okay, thank you so


    much," Ca gave Rainer a small smile.


    Ca took the bag and went to change her clothes in the bathroom.


    It was already afternoon but


    Ca and Rainer were still sitting outside of Noah''s ward. It was inappropriate for her to go inside


    because all of Noah''s family members were there.


    Noah''s family members didn''t leave the hospital until it was getting dark. After all, they were not just


    any citizen. Almost all of them had something crucial to do.


    But before they left, they hired several nurses to take care of Noah and some bodyguards stationed


    outside the ward. So they didn''t have to stay in the hospital all the time.


    "I''m Mr. Noah''s friend. Can you please let me in? I just want to see how he''s doing right now. It won''t


    take long,"

 Chapter 197 It Is My Pleasure To Get Hurt For You (Part Two)

    Chapter 197 It Is My Pleasure To Get Hurt For You (Part Two)


    Ca begged the bodyguards. But their response had been the same since hours ago: NO.


    "Sorry but Miss Bonnie specifically told us not to let you in," refused one of the bodyguards with a cold


    face. Ca had been standing near the ward for the whole day. Of course, the bodyguards knew who


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    she was.


    But Bonnie particrly ordered them not to let Ca in. They had no choice but to listen to her.


    "Mr. Noah? Mr. Noah..." Ca was so worried about Noah that she raised her voice and called on him.


    After a short while, a nurse from the ward came out and said, "Mr. Noah asked me to let her in."


    Ca was really d to hear that. Then she followed the nurse to the ward.


    It was a very big ward. Ca walked inside for a while before she saw Noah.


    At that moment, Noah was sitting on the bed. He couldn''t lie down because he had a wound on his


    back too.


    After a long operation, he looked a little weak and pale. But when he smiled as convincingly as he


    could, Ca knew that he was still the warm and kind gentleman that she had known.


    When he saw her walk in, he immediately called on to her, "Ca,e here and sit with me."


    Ca walked over and sat next to Noah''s bed.


    "Mr. Noah, I''m really sorry for everything that happened. You got hurt because of me," Ca regretfully


    said with her head down, looking at his hand which had a needle attached to it.


    Noah took a look at the two nurses who were busy doing chores around his ward and told them, "You


    can go now. I want to rest."


    After the nurses left the room, Noah turned to Ca who was clearly still ming herself. Then he


    spoke with a smile on his face, "Why am I so lucky to be with you every time you''re in danger? Instead


    of regarding it as a coincidence, I''d like to believe that it''s the result of destiny.


    Ca, please don''t be too hard on yourself. I don''t me you. I''m happy to have the chance to save


    your life."


    Noah had already saved Ca once. But at that time, the whole rescue was a setup. This time, it was


    different. He owed her. God had allowed him to rescue her just in time.


    Of course, there were consequences but he didn''t me anyone.


    Ca was still downcast. Then she slowly looked up at Noah with her red tearful eyes.


    ''He saved me again.


    If he didn''t, I would be the one lying on the hospital bed right now, '' Ca thought.


    "Looks like I won''t be able to personally show you around HA City and take you to taste the fabulous


    steak in Gangnam Building this time," Noah nonchntly stated as he looked at Ca with a wry smile.


    Ca took a deep breath and looked at him. "Come on, Noah. Don''t say things like that. It''s just that


    you''re heavily injured right now. So it''s not convenient for you to take me there. I''m sure we''ll have


    many opportunitiester. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Noah''s smile became wider as he listened to Ca. After a few seconds of contemtion, Ca spoke


    again, "To be honest, if Bonnie isn''t your sister or if she doesn''t hate me, I would like you to be my older


    brother."


    Ca said that from the bottom of her heart. In the past, Ca really wanted to have an elder brother,


    because she felt that it was a wonderful thing to have someone who would protect her and take care of


    her for a change.


    Noah suddenly burst intoughter. Holding onto his chest, he looked at her with his brown eyes. Then,


    with giggles in between, he stated, "Of course you can. It''s my pleasure to have a younger sister like


    you."


    While Ca pouted her lips, she said, "Well, just forget it. Bonnie hates me so much. And I don''t like


    her, either."


    If Ca became Noah''s sister, then Bonnie and her would have to see each other a lot which would


    make her very annoyed.


    "Even if you became my sister, there is no need for you to meet Bonnie so often. Take it easy. There


    won''t be any conflicts," Noah responded with a smile.


    Ca still thought that it was not a good idea. She shook her head, took a disposable cup from the


    table beside her and fetched some water for herself. Waiting outside for so long, she had been thirsty


    since several hours ago.


    "Well, Noah, would you like some water? How about I serve you a cup of water?" Ca immediately


    offered him, as if she suddenly just thought of asking him. She was already finished drinking when she


    realized that she maybe a little impolite. After all, Noah was a patient. She shouldn''t have gotten some


    water for herself without asking if he was thirsty or not.


    Noah looked at her with a smile. Then he shook his head and answered, "No, I''m not thirsty. Don''t be


    overcautious. Are you hungry? If you are, you can just tell me. I''ll ask the nurses to get you something


    to eat."


    Ca shook her head.


    But just at that moment, her stomach started growling.


    In reality, she hadn''t eaten anything or drank a sip of water since yesterday. So she was not just


    hungry. She was starving.


    Noah didn''t ask her any more questions. He directly told his nurses to prepare some delicious food and


    send them to his ward.


    Very soon, the scrumptious dishes and warm rice were being served on the table in front of Ca.


    As the dishes were being served one by one on the table, Ca stared at them as if she couldn''t wait to


    enjoy them.


    However, when Ca was finally eating happily, shouts were heard outside of the ward.


    "Miss Bonnie, there you are."

 Chapter 198 Its Not All About Business, You Know

    Chapter 198 It''s Not All About Business, You Know


    Ca was eating peacefully in the outer room. Then she felt her food got stuck in her throat when she


    heard Bonnie''s voice. If Bonnie decided toe inside, she would surely see her first.


    She immediately gulped down the food with a ss of water.


    ''Ah, here we go again, '' Ca rolled her eyes. She knew that Bonnie would start mocking once she


    stepped into the room. So she prepared herself.


    The moment she stood up from her seat, the door suddenly opened.


    Bonnie''s lips formed a small "o" when her eyes and Ca''s met. She couldn''t help but re. She


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    thought that Ca had left since she ordered the guards to keep her away.


    How did she get inside the room?


    "Oh my gosh! I can''t believe there is someone so thick-faced to be in this room! What do you think,


    Julie?


    I am Noah''s little sister and you''re his girlfriend. So what is this whore to Noah? Some sort of a petty


    pastime, perhaps?"


    Bonnie raised a eyebrow at Ca with Julie following her from behind.


    Ca was surprised that Julie came with her.


    But then, Julie was Noah''s girlfriend so she was right to be here. She probably have heard about


    Noah''s injury not too long ago and hurried to the hospital.


    Bonnie grabbed Julie''s hand and red at Ca. "Let''s go, Julie. I''ll take you to see my brother. Who


    needs to waste time looking at her slut face anyway?"


    Julie was pulled along with Bonnie. When she heard that Noah got hurt, she hurried to the hospital. It


    was the first time he got severely injured since they had been together.


    She knew very well that Noah might refuse to see her so she asked Bonnie to take her along.


    She entered Noah''s hospital room.


    Bonnie let her in alone. She folded her arms in front of her chest, as if guarding the room. She red at


    Ca and spat out, "Ca Ji, you bitch! How dare you show your face here? But I really have to ask.


    Who do you like at all? Terence? My brother?" Then she proceeded to gasp dramatically, "Or maybe


    you love them both?"


    Ca silently stood up from the sofa and asked the nurse to clean the table. Then she coldly turned to


    Bonnie. "Take a wild guess, honey. I have no time to deal with you."


    Why would she even bother talking nicely to Bonnie anyway?


    Ca wanted to bid Noah goodbye before leaving. She didn''t want to stay any longer in the same room


    with the owl-faced Bonnie.


    The door was half-closed. It somehow opened when she was about to knock.


    When she was about to say her goodbyes, she looked at Julie who leaned on Noah''s shoulder,


    sobbing loudly.


    "Uhm... Noah, Julie, pardon me for the intrusion. I just want to say that I''m leaving now,"


    Ca said awkward, fidgeting her fingers together.


    "Come in, Ca," Noah spoke up when he heard her voice.


    "H-Huh?" Ca looked at him in shock but still obliged. "What''s the matter?"


    Noah pointed at a bag on chair. "I had my men bring all your stuff here. Please check if all your items


    are there.


    It''s fortunate we managed to stop things before it''s toote. I''ll deal with Bonnieter."


    Ca walked toward the chair and opened the bag. She scanned its content and replied, "They are all


    here. Thank you so much, Noah. I owe you one.


    Julie, I would like to apologize! Noah got injured because of me. I am really really sorry!"


    She gave Julie an apologetic bow.


    Julie''s eyes shifted from Ca''s face and Noah''s back and forth. Then she gave a gentle smile. "Ca,


    don''t worry. I owed you an apologyst time.


    Besides, it''s not your fault."


    Judging from the conversation between them, Julie knew that Bonnie did something horrible to Ca


    this time even if Noah didn''t say anything to her.


    She also noticed that he didn''t tell her that they had split up. There wasn''t a hint of jealousy in Ca''s


    face when she saw her and Noah together.


    It seemed like Ca treated Noah like a brother.


    She secretly felt some sort of a relief since she realized that Ca and Noah weren''t lovers.


    If Ca was his new girlfriend, then she should have been mad and even sent her away.


    "Julie, thank you so much for understanding! Noah, I got to go now. Goodbye!"


    Ca took the bag with her and waved at them.


    Noah spoke, "Alright. Let me call my driver to bring you back to the hotel." When he took out his phone,


    Ca stopped him.


    "Thanks a lot, Noah, but there''s no need to. Rainer is already outside. He''ll drive me back."


    Noah''s eyes widened. ''Terence is here?'' he thought.


    "Very well. Be safe," he smiled warmly.


    Ca nodded and bid goodbye to Julie before taking her leave.


    Once Ca was already gone, his smile faded away from his face. He asked coldly, "Why are you even


    here?"


    Julie hugged him when she saw him sitting on the bed due to injuries. Then she immediately jumped


    back to her senses and took her hands off from him. "We''ve been together for so many years. I care so


    much about you so I just wanted to pay you a visit. Is it bad?"


    Noah gave her a cold stare and leaned back. He took a book from the bedside table and spoke, "You


    have already visited me so you should leave now. If you know me well, then you know I don''t like


    holding onto the past."


    Julie felt her heart stop. She was already considered past for him.


    She gave a bitter smile.


    "Is it... is it because of Ca?"


    Noah was frozen when he was about to turn the pages. "You don''t have any right to ask me. The


    reason is none of your business."


    Julie bit her lower lip as she looked at his indifferent face. She thought she already knew him a little bit


    since they spent all these years together.


    It looked like she only overestimated herself.


    She couldn''t understand his rtionship with Ca. If he really loved her, why wasn''t he pursuing her


    now that he was single?


    Why did he care about her so much? What he had done for Ca was really out of her imagination.


    He risked himself in order to protect Ca. Julie didn''t even thought that Noah would do the same for


    her.


    "Noah, for the sake of our rtionship in the past, could you let me stay here to take care of you? Even


    for only a couple of days?"


    Julie pleaded, "Please?"


    If she missed this opportunity, she would never see him again.


    Noah didn''t bother to remove his gaze from the book. "You do know that there are nurses here, don''t


    you? Do you think you are more qualified than them?"


    "B-But it''s not the same! I have taken care of you for the past four years! I know you better than any of


    them!" Julie spoke up.


    How could he evenpare her to the nurses?


    Noah finally looked at Julie menacingly. "Julie, do you think I am a man who clings to the past?"


    He was the type of a man who would cast away anything once it was useless.


    Julie was allowed to stay with him because he saw her as a bed partner. When loneliness would strike


    him, he woulde to her. It was always convenient whenever he got the desire.


    Not to mention, she obeyed him and was considerate. She knew what should and shouldn''t do. She


    didn''t poke her nose into his business. That was why he had let her stay for four years.


    "N-Noah... Have you ever thought about the future? It''s not all about business, you know. Do you really


    think you can find someone more suitable than me?" Julie''s tears flowed on her face. Her voice was


    She wanted to talk to Noah badly, even if he didn''t want to see her anymore.

 Chapter 199 Small Inconvenience

    Chapter 199 Small Inconvenience


    "Noah, please listen to me. We have gone through so many hardships together. I can promise you that


    I won''t interfere with anything! Even if you have other girlfriends, it won''t bother me. Will you please let


    me stay by your side?" Julie''s gaze lowered and her eyes twinkled with tears.


    Noah mmed the book shut, startling Julie.


    He put it on the table as his eyebrow furrowed.


    He would let Julie stay a little longer.


    But the situation had changed. He needed to concentrate.


    All he wanted was power and influence. He should be the head of the Hua family! If he failed to get that


    position, what was the point of the other things?


    "You know what? I''m tired. Please leave," Noah sighed.


    Julie decided not to push on. She stood up. "Noah, I won''t change my number. If you need me, you can


    always find me, okay?


    Have a good rest. Goodbye."


    Then she turned around and left.


    When she was finally gone, Noah took out his cellphone and looked at the time. He decided to scroll on


    the contacts in his cellphone. After pausing for a while, he dialed a certain number.


    He asked gently once the line was connected, "Ca, are you already at the hotel?"


    "Yes, I just arrived," she replied. She just received his call the moment Rainer pulled up the car at the


    hotel.


    Noah smiled, "That''s good to hear. Take care of yourself. Have a good sleep tonight. If you have any


    problems, feel free to call me. I can always offer you some help in HA City."


    Ca smiled as she made her way to the elevator. "I''ll keep that in mind. But it would be good if you


    keep your sister away from me. She''s being a pain at my neck."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with her. I promise," Noah said. He took a look at outside and saw Julie talking to


    Bonnie.


    "Very well then. Noah, I hope you have a good rest. I''ll visit you tomorrow. Oh yeah, do you like


    porridge? I can make some for you when I visit tomorrow evening."


    She finally gotten off the elevator and walked to her room.


    Rainer also booked a room beside Ca''s in order to protect her.


    "That would be lovely. Thank you, Ca." Noah couldn''t help but smile.


    The smile remained on his face after he ended the call. He could recall how she rushed towards him


    like a scared fawn when he found her.


    At the moment, he was scared.


    She was helpless. Her clothes were almost torn apart and barely covered her body. She was desperate


    to run away from those men.


    His heart was filled with pity and concern for her.


    However, when she hid behind him, something bloomed inside his heart.


    His heart started beating fast and it made him tender and soft. It was rather a strange feeling.


    The only thing in his mind at that time was protecting her. He wanted to protect her from any harm. The


    feeling was so strong that he suffered the stab for her without any hesitation when she was in danger.


    It was a first for him. No other woman nor Julie ever made him feel that way before.


    It was Ca who filled his heart with so much tenderness. He sighed to himself as he clutched the


    phone in his hand. He felt so confused with what he was feeling. Maybe he could indulge himself for a


    while.


    Meanwhile, at the hotel, Ca was taking a long shower. She kept rubbing her skin until it turned red.


    She felt so filthy all over when she had left the entertainment club.


    Once she had finished, she went to her bedroom and took out her iPad. She made a video call to


    Terence.


    After three rings, he immediately answered, "Why did you left today? Where were you? I didn''t even


    get a chance to see you!" Ca pouted her lips like a child as she saw Terence''s face.


    Even though they had been apart not long ago, she had missed him badly.


    Terence chuckled, "Well, I didn''t want to be of disturbance between you and Noah. It''s proper you


    should thank him. After all, he saved your life."


    Ca couldn''t believe her ears. She squinted at him skeptically, "Ohe on, Terence. Don''t tell me


    you''re jealous of us?"


    Terence shrugged as he smiled smugly, "What should I be jealous about? I''m not that narrow-minded."


    Noah did so many things behind Ca''s back. Terence believed that it was only fair that he owed Ca


    this.


    Since he was the Hua family''s adopted son, Ca was also his sister. A brother was obliged to put his


    sister above himself.


    "Wow. Since when you have been so generous? Is that really you?" Ca teased. She propped up her


    chin with both hands and looked at Terence in the screen. She really did miss him.


    Her grin turned sweeter when she saw the wooden-fish bracelet on his wrist.


    None of them uttered a single word. They stared at each other lovingly in silence.


    Suddenly, a voice cried out, startling both of them.


    "Hey, Terence, if you don''t have anything to say to her, let me talk to her!" Sean appeared in the


    screen, pushing Terence aside to make space for himself.


    "Alright." Terence obliged, giving Sean more space.


    Ca''s eyes sparkled in happiness when she saw Sean''s little face.


    "Sean! I missed you so much! How are you doing?"


    It was almost wee hours in the morning when they had finished the call.


    Ca felt so exhausted. She fell asleep the moment her head sank onto her pillow. After all, she didn''t


    manage to sleep a winkst night.


    The next morning, Rainer drove and apanied Ca into the factory.


    Suddenly the factory director was acting hostile towards her. When she proposed to take a look at the


    store, he immediately refused.


    "But sir, haven''t we agreed on this before?" She couldn''t understand why did he suddenly changed his


    mind.


    "I am sorry, Ms. Ca, I couldn''t heed your request since I am very busy today. Pleasee back


    tomorrow." The director waved at her politely.


    Ca wanted to argue but Rainer held her shoulder to stop her. "Ms. Ca, let us not waste our time


    here."


    Once they have left the factory, Ca decided to vent out her frustration. The director promised her that


    the sample would be ready and she could finally take a look for herself. But he went back on his word.


    How unprofessional!


    "Ms. Ca, I''ve seen so many cases like that. I have a hunch that someone was behind this. Someone


    pitched in with the director to change his mind,"


    Rainer told her.


    She suddenly felt enlightened by his words.


    She thought of telling Noah about this matter. She was going to visit him in the evening and he


    promised to help her anyways.


    Once she came back to the hotel, she asked the staff if she could use their kitchen. When they had


    agreed, she started making porridge as she told Noah.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Ca, I have a suggestion. Why don''t you tell Mr. Terence and ask him for help?"


    Rainer asked while they were on their way to the hospital.


    Ca shook her head. "No need. I think it was Bonnie who messed it up so I guess the Hua family can


    fix it up for me. This is just a small inconvenience. No need to bother Terence about this."

 Chapter 200 I Have A Boyfriend

    Chapter 200 I Have A Boyfriend


    Now that Terence had finally got rid of Bonnie, everything was way easier. Ca didn''t want to ask


    Terence to help her about her work rted problems. She knew he would but those were for her to deal


    with.


    The Hua family''s issue should be solved by themselves. In the end, she and Terence were just some


    people from the outside world to them and she knew that was how it would remain.


    Soon enough the car stopped in front of the hospital, just close enough to the gate. Ca got out of the


    car alone and went straight inside.


    "Noah? Have you had dinner yet?"


    she shouted standing at the door the room, carrying the dinner box. Ca decided to enter straightly


    this time, and the bodyguard wouldn''t dare stop her.


    However, she was afraid of Julie being there. ''It would be awkward to bump into them being intimate


    again, '' she thought.


    "The door''s not locked. Come in!"


    Noah shouted back from the inside.


    She opened the door gently. For a brief moment she nced around and saw just a nurse inside.


    Assured there was nobody else, she came in, smiling at him.


    Noah had just taken another injection of the medicine and the nurse was wrapping the bandage for


    him.


    Ca put down the meal box and came to help the nurse, handling her the scissors.


    Then she approached Noah; she couldn''t help but bite her lip in silence and shock. Despite the thin


    of the bandage.


    "Are you frightened?" said Noah, looking at her, sensing her shock.


    Ca was frightened indeed, her eyes wide open, tearsing up. But only after the nurse finished


    wrapping and left, Ca dared toe closer and hand him his clothes.


    "Noah, did it hurt?" asked Ca almost whispering, looking at him with wet eyes. She wouldn''t allow


    herself to cry in front of him but the view was heartbreaking.


    The woman imagined having a wound like this. It would definitely hurt like hell and an ugly scar was


    inevitable. She knew he had to ept it.


    "A little, but now I''m fine," replied Noah, pointing at the bandage on his chest. He took his clothes and


    put it on. "It''s okay. The doctor said that it''s not severe. All I need to do is to rest a lot."


    Ca helped him to put his shirt on, gently holding a sleeve. But she was worried and said, "Don''t lie to


    me. The doctor told me that it was very close to your heart. If the beer bottle was thicker, you would


    have died."


    The silence filled the room. Both of them couldn''t say a word. He was as afraid, but for nothing on this


    world, he should show it. "Let me help you,"


    said Ca, looking at him buttoning his shirt awkwardly. She sat by the bed and patiently buttoned it up


    for him.


    Noah let her do it dly. He was watching Ca button his shirt carefully and he couldn''t help but


    smile. "Ca, I heard that you were waiting outside the emergency room the whole time during the


    surgery. So... did you meet my parents?" asked Noah.


    "Yes, I met them," said Ca casually. After she was done helping him with his shirt, she went to the


    table and poured some porridge into a bowl.


    Noah looked down and hesitated for a moment. His dark brown eyes were unsure for the question,


    "Did they say something after seeing you?"


    Ca took a spoon and reached his mouth. "No, they didn''t. They don''t know me.


    But they are really nice people. Bonnie tried to me me, but they didn''t say anything to back her up."


    Thinking about that, Ca smiled and continued, "I think your parents are just like you - kind and polite.


    You are all nice people."


    Noah took the porridge and stirred it with the spoon. Heughed out gently. "Ca, I don''t think I am a


    good person", he said shaking his head.


    Ca was a bit embarrassed. "I think you are," she replied smiling at him and winking yfully.


    "You saved my life twice. So for me, you are the best person!"


    She knew that there was not a clear line between a good person and a bad person. One moment could


    Noah enjoyed a special status, which would definitely ur jealousy and hate from other people. It was


    normal he had enemies.


    He took a sip of her porridge. ''How delicious it was! Or was it because she made it?''


    "How does it taste? Do you like it?" Ca leaned closer and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad! The time was well-controlled," Noah took one more sip and gave his approval.


    Ca nervously slid fingers through her hair and smiled happily. She couldn''t believe that Noah just


    "Great. I''m d you like it."


    "What are you talking about!? You''ve put great efforts in it! It''s delicious!" He chuckled and looked up at


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    her.


    Ca smiled and didn''t say anything. It took her a couple of times to make a sessful dish, as she


    would always get distracted while cooking and burn it.


    Later she eventually improved her cooking skills through constant practice and now she was much


    more confident in the kitchen.


    After Noah finished eating and Ca helped him clean, she sighed softly.


    "What happened? Why did you sigh?" asked Noah, seeing her worried face.


    Ca pulled a chair and sat down closer to his bed. "I don''t want to talk about it. It''s my work stuff. How


    can I bother you again?" said Ca as she sighed again.


    "You are an injured man now. How can I let you worry about my own business?"


    Noah wasn''t stupid; he could read between the lines. "Alright, just tell me," he said with a smile, his


    dark eyes softly gazing at her.


    She knew that was the cue she had been waiting for. "Okay... So this it what happened, Noah..." Ca


    turned to him


    and started telling him about the incident at work.


    "I''m worried that it was your sister Bonnie who set me up."


    "I will have someone investigate everything about it. Tomorrow you''ll have the answer", he said.


    "Oh my God! Great! Thanks, Noah!" said Ca cheerfully, with a smile on her face. She couldn''t quite


    express how grateful she was for everything he was doing for her!


    Although Noah was hurt, the Hua family was responsible for solving the problem if the problem was


    Bonnie indeed.


    They chatted randomly for a while. She wanted to talk about something else and he wanted to know


    how she was doing.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Seeing peopleing, Ca stood up and bowed politely.


    "Mrs. Andrea, how are you?" she asked.


    Andrea was slightly surprised, as she didn''t expect Ca to be here. She ordered the servant to bring


    in the soup that she made at home and came closer to them.


    Andrea nodded to Ca with a polite smile and turned to her son.


    "Noah, who is this?"


    "Mother, she''s Ca, a girl that I met in BH City," he replied. "She''s an amazing woman and a very


    interesting person."


    Hearing that she was from BH City, Andrea''s interest was intrigued. "Ca, do you have someone else


    in your family? From BH City?" Andrea asked.


    Yesterday when she first saw her, Andrea felt Ca somewhat familiar. This was more an intuition than


    a logical feeling.


    At home she told Allen about her, but he asked her to calm down and do not put so much hope into it.


    After all those years every hope turned into disappointment.


    "Oh, I have a brother," answered Ca in surprise. She didn''t expect Andrea to ask her about her


    family.


    "Noah, tell me what''s your rtionship with Ca?" Andrea couldn''t help but ask.


    She wouldn''t believe that they were just pure friends. Her son saved this girl''s life at his own risk! There


    must be something going on.


    Before Noah could answer, Ca exined, "Mrs. Andrea, you must have misunderstood. Noah is like


    my brother. He has always taken care of me.


    Besides, I..." She hesitated for a moment but decided to continue nevertheless, "I have a boyfriend.


    He''s in JA City."


    ''You probably know him, '' she wanted to add that, but swallowed it. Something in her heart wouldn''t let


    her continue.

 Chapter 201 How Dare You Show Your Face In Here

    Chapter 201 How Dare You Show Your Face In Here


    "Oh," Andrea eximed as she nodded her head. She understood now. Bonnie told her that Terence


    broke up with her because of Ca, so Terence must be dating her now.


    This girl was moreplex than she had imagined.


    Andrea couldn''t help but think that the An Family was one of the most prominent families of this


    country.


    And Terence was the most promising one among his peers. It would not be an exaggeration to say that


    Terence was the ''prince'' of the An family.


    But now, Noah, her favorite son, was also infatuated with Ca.


    Everybody knew thatpared to his brothers, Noah excelled in every way.


    Andrea stared at Ca with curiosity. She couldn''t wait to know who would own this beautiful and


    capable girl in the end.


    While Ca was talking, Noah kept silent. He just leaned back against the headboard and watched her


    with a warm smile. Nobody noticed the sadness hidden in his eyes.


    After sharing some small talks, Ca didn''t stay long and she left immediately. She didn''t want to be a


    hindrance for a mother and her son to spend time together.


    Andrea watched her leave thoughtfully.


    Then, she turned to her son with a smile. "Noah, tell me. You like the girl, don''t you?"


    Noah gestured the maid to stop serving him another bowl of soup. "No, thanks. I''ve already had a lot of


    congee." Then, he looked at Andrea and rified, "Mother, Ca and I...well, it just won''t work out. I''m


    not good enough for her."


    Andrea noticed the meal box on the bedside table and asked, "She was the one who brought you the


    congee?"


    "Uh-huh." Noah nodded.


    Andrea''s life experiences taught her how to see the essence beyond the appearance. She knew very


    well what kind of a person her son was. He wouldn''t fall in love with a girl that easily.


    Even if Noah had been deceived by the girl, what about Terence? No matter how maniptive the girl


    was, she couldn''t have seduced two excellent men at the same time.


    "Don''t be silly. You deserve every respectable girl in the world. And as a man, you should fight for your


    true love, no matter how strong your rival is. Don''t give up at the beginning or you''ll certainly regret it,"


    Andrea told her son. She was calm but there was conviction in her voice.


    As someone who had been through a lot, Andrea persuaded her son to win the girl he really loved.


    After all, opportunities didn''t wait for people.


    Noah smiled without answering. After a few seconds, he changed the subject. "How is father these


    days, mother?"


    Andrea shook her head. "Still the same," she sighed. "He won''t listen to the doctor''s advice. He says


    that since he''s living on borrowed time, he would just do as he like...Forget it. Let''s not talk about him,"


    Andrea responded, dismissing the subject immediately.


    Noah lowered his head and stared silently at the floor. A subtle, jeering smile appeared on his face.


    ''Miserable old fool. Why couldn''t he just go to hell?'' he thought. He hated his father and couldn''t wait to


    inherit the family property when he''d gone.


    "Don''t worry about him, mother. Father was such a strong and powerful man. He will ovee


    everything, including death," Noah assured his mother.


    Andrea raised her hand to stop him from saying anything else. There was a skeleton in every house.


    The Hua family was no exception.


    "Ah, forget it. This family is a collection of troublemakers, except you and York. Bonnie, my little


    daughter, is also troublesome. We''ve found her a good husband but she ruined the marriage herself!


    Terence doesn''t want her now but she just kept on clinging onto him. And Tristan, he''s a good boy but


    he''s simple-minded like a child. He tends to get emotional and impulsive. As his big brother, you should


    give him a hand when necessary," Andrea went on.


    As a mother, of course she was concerned about her children. Fortunately, her favorite son, Noah, was


    there to help her.


    However, that was not all.


    There was one thing that annoyed her very much, which also made Allen concerned. If that matter


    wasn''t settled, he would die unsatisfied.


    Meanwhile, Ca was totally unaware of the conversation between them.


    She asked Rainer to show her around the famous night fair in HA City.


    She also brought some trinkets for her little brother Sean as gifts.


    She stopped at the fountain of the Holy Virgin in the city center to appreciate the dance parade. The


    music from the parade made the night better. The dancersplimented the scene by giving an


    electrifying performance. And to top it off, there was a fountain made of marble. The water bubbled and


    swayed along to the rhythm of the songs. The scene was so magnificent that she couldn''t wait to share


    it with Terence.


    So she shot a video and sent it to him.


    After walking for a while, she returned to the hotel.


    The next day, Ca visited the factory again.


    As expected, the workshop director treated her with great respect this time. He waited for her at the


    gate and greeted her with a bow.


    "Miss Ca, I''m sorry but please wait for a bit. The products that you required will be ready in a few


    days. Please rest assured that you will only get the best ones because we''ll check them carefully and


    those in poor quality will be remade," the director exined to her politely.


    Ca felt a bit relieved at his words.


    Noah offered to supervise every detail of this project which saved her a lot of trouble. She didn''t have to


    go to the factory every day any more. Instead, she could just rest at home and wait for the results.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Since there was still plenty of time, she took the opportunity and made use of the spare time very well.


    For the next two days, she made herself familiar with the whole HA City.


    She didn''t forget about Noah. While she strolled the city, she thought of visiting him.


    The day before she left, The director sent her an email, telling her that the finished products were up to


    the expected standards. The task was finally aplished and she could go back to JA City now.


    But before she could do so, she bought arge bouquet of flowers as a gift for Noah.


    She thought that this would probably be thest visit before Noah fully recovered.


    With the flowers and the gift she bought for Noah, Ca walked into the hospital. She was about to


    knock on his door when she heard people arguing inside.


    "Noah, I don''t understand! Please! Tell me! I asked Brooke to catch Ca. But it was you who send


    people to rescue her, right? Otherwise, she should have been destroyed already!


    I don''t get it. I''m your sister and she''s just a nobody. Why on earth are you always on her side? Did she


    slip some love potion in your drink?"


    Bonnieined in a sharp voice.


    She had to do something before Ca left HA City.


    But everything she did had been stopped by Noah.


    She wouldn''t feel so angry if it was Terence who interfered with her ns. However, it wasn''t him, but


    Noah, her own brother! She just couldn''tprehend how her own brother could betray her.


    "Bonnie! Stop it! I mean it. You can''t hurt Ca," Noah interrupted her impatiently.


    He had told her again and again to stop plotting against Ca. But she just kept on pursuing n after


    n.


    "Okay, I''ll leave her alone once you give me a reason to. She seduced my man and ruined my life! Why


    can''t I get my revenge on her? Tell me! Why can''t I? I will destroy her! Your words will only fuel my


    desire to do it!"


    Unconvinced, Bonnie yelled at him in a huff. She couldn''t understand. Ca was a nobody. Why did


    Noah care for her so much?


    "You don''t need a reason. I won''t allow you to harm her," Noah stated in a low, husky voice.


    "Noah!" Bonnie whined even more. "What''s wrong with you?" Bonnie stared at Noah meticulously for


    the first time. Then, she continued, "Hah! I knew it! You''re in love with her, aren''t you?! You broke up


    with Julie because of her. Am I right?" Bonnie questioned in agitation.


    Ca was quite taken aback by Bonnie''s words. ''Noah and Julie? They... broke up? How could that


    happen?'' Ca muttered to herself. She was so shocked her eyes went wide and she remained frozen


    by the door.


    "Was it because of... me? No, that''s impossible." Ca shook her head in disbelief.


    She pressed her ear against the door and waited nervously for his answer.


    After a pause, Noah answered with certainty, "Yes. I do like her. Are you satisfied?" Without waiting for


    Bonnie''s reaction, he sighed impatiently. "Bonnie, can you leave me alone for now? I''m tired and I need


    to rest."


    Hearing his words, Bonnie almost fell backward, reeling from shock. It never dawned on her that Noah


    might actually admit it.


    Too shocked to say a word, she tottered to the door.


    She opened the door with a trembling hand, only to find Ca standing in front of her.


    Instantly, Bonnie exploded with the rage that had simmered for months. She had forgotten all the good


    education she had received.


    For years, she had been highly praised for her merits and good etiquette. But now, she couldn''t see the


    point in them. She was nothing,pared to this ignorant, shallow and vulgar girl!

 Chapter 202 Ill Cut Your Face

    Chapter 202 I''ll Cut Your Face


    Without any hesitation, Bonnie pushed Ca fiercely.


    "Ca Ji, don''t you have any shame? How can you stille here?!" Bonnie yelled at her.


    Since Ca was unprepared, she was pushed a few steps back. She staggered for a while until she


    stabilized her feet to avoid knocking on the table.


    She was still shocked by the fact that Noah said he liked her. So she wasn''t able to dodge Bonnie''s


    sudden attack.


    "Are you crazy, Bonnie? Haven''t you done enough?" Ca red at Bonnie when she finallyposed


    herself.


    In a span of a week, Bonnie had gangsters kidnap her and humiliate her. And on top of that, she even


    found a way to mess up her work. It seemed like she wasn''t going to stop her nonsense. Was she


    insane?


    Ca couldn''t stand her anymore.


    Truth be told, Ca felt pity for her in the beginning because of Terence''s cruel demeanor towards her.


    Later on, she started to realize that a woman like Bonnie didn''t deserve her sympathy! She deserved


    Terence''s cold shoulder!


    "Am I crazy? Yes, I am. You drive me crazy, bitch! First, you took away my fiance, and now you''re going


    to take my brother as well, when he''s the only one who cares about me!"


    Bonnie was filled with rage by then. Cursing Ca was not enough for her to release her hatred. She


    even wanted to...


    All of a sudden, Bonnie saw a fruit knife on the table. Since the group of people that she sent all failed


    to hurt Ca, she had to do it by herself now!


    Once Ca saw what Bonnie was looking at, she rushed towards the table, trying to take the knife


    before her.


    Ca was certain that Bonnie was emotional and crazy enough to do anything so she hurried to


    prevent her from doing anything that she might regretter on.


    "Aha! Come here! Take it from me!" Bonnie sneered as she waved the knife in front of her face. But


    Bonnie was closer to the table than Ca. She had already taken the knife before Ca could even


    will Terence still love you? Will my brother still love you?"


    Ca looked at the knife and retreated back. She raised her voice a little. "Bonnie, you''re really driving


    yourself to thest ditch! Compared to the majority of people, you''re very fortunate. You have a lot of


    things that people could only dream of. You always take your good fortune for granted. Why do you


    have to stoop this low?"


    Given her family background and talents, Bonnie could live in happiness for her whole life even without


    Terence. But she never knew how to treasure life and love herself so she ced herself into a despised


    position.


    "What did you just say? Why do I have to stoop this low? How ridiculous!" Bonnie snorted. "You can


    easily say that because you''re not in my ce! YOU ARE NOT ME! How can you understand my


    feelings?!"


    As she yelled at Ca, Bonnie slowly took a few steps towards her, still holding the knife in her hand.


    She felt sick looking at her face. She would never let her leave HA City like that. It would be too good


    for her!


    At that moment, Noah staggered out of his room and pressed on his chest in pain. He looked at Bonnie


    in shock. "What are you doing, Bonnie? Put down the knife right now!" he shouted at his sister.


    His voice highlighted how weak and pale he had been. Bonnie looked at him and hesitated. She


    respected her brother a lot and yes, maybe feared him a little.


    But on second thought, since Noah was so weak, he couldn''t stop her even if he wanted to. Bonnie


    made up her mind and looked at Ca. "Sorry, Noah. I won''t let go of her this time!"


    Then, Bonnie raised the knife. She was about to take thest few steps in order to stab the knife in


    Ca''s face!


    All of a sudden, Noah kicked the knife and it flew in midair.


    Noah pressed his chest harder with one hand as he pulled Ca aside with the other hand to dodge


    the falling knife. It fell to the floor not far away from them. Noah shouted towards the other door, "Come


    here! Take Bonnie home!"


    As soon as hemanded, two guards came in. Each one took one of Bonnie''s arms and forced her


    out.


    Once they left, Noah couldn''t hold it anymore and he fell down on the floor. He pressed on his chest as


    cold sweat started to cover his forehead. His wound might open again because of what he just did.


    "Noah! Noah! What happened!" Ca screamed as soon as she saw him falling down on the floor.


    Ca helped him up and took him to bed. She then asked the doctor to check on him.


    The doctor checked the wound and advised him to take a long rest and stay on the bed to avoid his


    wound from being bothered again. Then, he put medicine on it before he left.


    Ca looked at Noah''s distorted face, feeling guilty for his suffering. She tightly wrapped her hands on


    his.


    "I''m fine. It''s much better now," Noah, sensing her concern,forted her. Trying not to make her feel


    guilty, a warm smile tried to emerge on his pale face as he looked at her worried expression.


    Ca lowered her head and chewed her lips. Then she apologetically said, "I''m really sorry Noah. You


    always end up being injured because of me."


    "Little fool! Don''t say that again. It''s not your fault that my sister has some crazy tendencies. She


    almost got you hurt right in front of me! As her brother, how can I let her make those mistakes?" Noah


    continued to console her. He then pulled out his hand and patted Ca''s. "One more thing, don''t take it


    seriously," Noah stated, changing the topic. Ca looked at him in confusion so he continued, "What I


    just said earlier.


    It''s that...I was tired of Bonnie''s endless questions, so...I I said that I like you."


    Noah let go of her hands and slowly added, "Julie and I broke up not because of you. Not every


    rtionship is bound to have a happy ending. Sometimes we just need to let it go and move on. You


    have nothing to do with it."


    Ca looked up at Noah slowly and asked, "You''re telling me the truth, right? You''re not lying to me?"


    "Which one do you mean?" Noah teased. Ca was too distracted that she didn''t notice there was


    something hidden in his brown eyes.


    Ca blinked her eyes and replied honestly, "Well, I know it''s impossible that you would ever love me.


    What I''m really asking is that you broke up with Julie, not because of the meal we had together, right?"


    A hint of disappointment shed across Noah''s eyes. But he replied warmly, "Of course not. True love


    won''t just break because of a small misunderstanding."


    Ca nodded. If that was the truth, she could finally calm down and stop ming herself.


    "By the way, Noah, I''m going to return to BH City tomorrow," Ca said as she gave him a small smile.


    Noah seemed confused for a moment. Then he asked, "So soon?"


    "Yes, how the time flies, right? It''s been a week from my first day! My manager called me and asked me


    to go back soon, since my work here is finished," Ca sighed. Although she was happy to return to


    BH City, Ca couldn''t help but feel sad to leave because, in all honesty, she had been having a really


    great time.


    Noah nodded slightly. "All right. Have a safe journey tomorrow," he smiled back at her.


    It was Ca''s turn to nod. Suddenly, she remembered something. Without saying a word, she went out


    of the room and returned with a bag in her hand.


    "Noah, I saw something several days ago when I went shopping. I thought it might be suitable for you,


    so I bought it," she stated with a hint of hesitation. She took out a box from the bag and opened it. A


    brand new watch was inside of it. Ca took it out and put it on his wrist herself.


    "But it''s not that expensive. So, it may not be on par with your social status. You don''t have to wear it


    very often if you don''t like it!" Ca hurriedly exined.


    The design was simple and elegant, and the texture was also in fine quality. The watch''s face was


    silver while the hands were ck and white which matched his style very well.


    Noah looked at the watch, which Ca had just put on and he couldn''t help but grin. "I really like it! You


    have really good taste, Ca!"


    Even though she said that it was not expensive, he could tell that it must have cost her a few grand.


    "I''m d that you like it!" Ca also smiled.


    It was great that he liked it. The watch was nothingpared to everything that he had done for her.


    "All right. Noah, I have to go now. I need to pack my stuff tonight and catch an early flight tomorrow,"


    Ca started to bid goodbye as she stood up from the chair.


    Noah turned his attention from the watch to Ca. "Okay, have a nice trip. Give me a call when you


    reached home," Noah told her.


    Ca smiled at him. Suddenly, she came closer towards him and did something unexpected.


    She hugged Noah, and he froze in her arms. His hands reached out to hug her back instinctively.


    However, when he was about to touch her, he controlled himself. Then, he heard her say, "Noah,


    thanks for everything! In my heart, you''re almost like my own brother. You saved my life, but I can''t visit


    you so often. Don''t me me for that!"


    Ca joked and patted his shoulder which was uninjured. She then sighed and told him, "Get well


    soon. Don''t get injured again. I won''t be here so that would be likely."


    After she was finished, she let go of him.


    "I know. Ca, don''t me yourself for this. I''m d that I could save you," Noahforted her one


    Ca didn''t say anything, but turned around and took her leave.


    After she left, Noah grinned mysteriously. He took a look at the watch and sighed, ''How can she be so


    dense?''


    The incident happened unexpectedly and he saved Ca just in time. That part of the story was true.


    But there was one thing that he lied about. He was actually not that injured.


    In fact, the surgery was finished in a short time. But he asked the doctor to hold him at the operating


    room for as long as possible so that it looked like he was severely injured.


    Since God had arranged a heroic drama, he thought that he would definitely make good use of it. After


    all, he wasn''t doing anything to hurt anyone. He just wanted to impress her.


    Now, it seemed like things were going well enough.


    He had both patience and wisdom. He firmly believed in the saying ''Haste makes waste''. He would


    take his time until he got what he wanted.

 Chapter 203 Terences Secret Date

    Chapter 203 Terence''s Secret Date


    Ca had all of her stuff packed up as soon as she was back at the hotel. The next morning, she and


    Rainer booked a flight out of HA City.


    Rainer apanied her all the way to BH City.


    After sending her home safely, he left for JA City.


    Terence wanted Rainer to stay with Ca but she declined.


    She didn''t want anyone to watch her all day long, especially a man. It would only bring her too much


    trouble.


    Half a month passed.


    Thepany had gone through the busiest period and soon, it was time for Ca to resign. When the


    day came for her to submit her resignation letter to the manager, she was ready.


    The manager didn''t want her to leave but after she exined that her brother was left alone in JA City,


    he finally agreed to ept her resignation.


    She found it strange that Terence actually waited this long for her without doing anything unnecessary


    to make here back earlier.


    However, Ca knew that he wanted her to return as soon as possible. He didn''t even allow her to talk


    to Sean through the phone!


    He made it clear that if she missed her brother, she needed to go to JA City to see him.


    She had no choice but to agree because Sean was her weakness.


    After finishing her resignation procedure, Ca booked a flight to JA City. She bid farewell to Karen and


    had everything arranged at home before leaving the city.


    That same night, Ca flew to JA City as soon as everything was settled.


    When she arrived in JA City, it was already past 11 P.M. She didn''t tell Terence that she was arriving


    because she wanted to give him a surprise.


    She missed him so much and she couldn''t control it anymore. She needed to see him as soon as


    possible.


    That was just how love worked. Once you fell in love with someone, your heart didn''t just belong to to


    you anymore. At first she wanted to stay away from Terence because she wanted to protect her heart,


    but she found herself failing miserably. She fell for him pretty hard.


    If she couldn''t help but fall for him, then she''d rather love him wholeheartedly despite everything. She


    would rather not think on how their love would end someday. She was just hoping that she wouldn''t


    regret it in the future.


    It was not long before she finally arrived at the Seaview Vi.


    "Miss Ca?" Rainer eximed. He was so surprised that he stammered. Ca left her luggage in the


    entryway and proceeded to the lift.


    "Miss Ca, please wait!"


    Rainer chased after her and asked, "Miss Ca, why did you return all of a sudden? Why didn''t you tell


    us beforehand? We could have picked you up from the airport."


    Ca pressed the third floor button before turning to reply, "Of course I didn''t want to tell you that I''m


    "Well... B... But..." Rainer stammered. It seemed as if there was something wrong with him.


    Ca finally noticed that he was acting weirdly. "What''s wrong, Rainer?" she asked confused.


    "Err. I... I''m fine. But..." Rainer stammered again. His face was turning red because he was so anxious.


    They arrived at the third floor and Ca stepped out of the lift. She expected that Sean was already


    asleep so she decided to head straight to Terence''s suite.


    "Terence! Terence?" She opened the door and made her way to his bedroom.


    However, Terence was not there. She searched every room but she still couldn''t find him.


    "Rainer, where is Terence?" Ca asked Rainer. He had been behaving strangely the whole night.


    There must be some kind of exnation to this.


    Rainer lowered his head and didn''t dare look at her in the eye. Finally, he looked up and replied, "Mr.


    Terence is out dealing with something. He''s not back yet."


    Ca frowned at his reply. She decided to interrogate him. "Dealing with something at such ate


    hour?


    Is he meeting some woman behind my back?"


    she blurted out. She just asked the question without even thinking about it properly. It was a natural


    thing to ask especially if one''s boyfriend was staying outte at night for no apparent reason.


    Rainer shook his head fiercely and denied the allegation, "No No No! Absolutely not! It''s not true!"


    His reaction made Ca suspect that what she had said was right.


    "Rainer, tell me, is Terence meeting some woman behind my back? Really? No wonder he didn''t go to


    BH City to see me. It was because he got himself a new sweetheart?"


    Ca said while staring at Rainer''s panicked face.


    Rainer exined quickly, "No, that''s not true! Miss Ca, you are wrong. Mr. Terence has been really


    busytely, and it''s not because of his first love-" he stopped himself abruptly.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned as cold as ice.


    When Rainer came to himself, he pped his mouth as a punishment for the slip of his tongue. Then


    he continued, "No, no! Miss Ca, please hear me out. It''s not what you think!"


    Ca was dumbfounded. She asked in disbelief, "First love? He is meeting with his first love behind my


    back?!"


    Rainer shook his head and said, "No, absolutely not! There is no first love. I didn''t say anything about a


    first love!"


    Ca waved her hand to stop him. "Enough. I need time to clear my mind!"


    She couldn''t believe it. Terence would never do something like that. She didn''t want to think that her


    confidence to Terence was misced.


    "Rainer, do you know where they are right now? I have to see them for myself in order to decide what I


    should do next. Take me there, now!"


    Ca requested Rainer when she finally recovered from the shock. She couldn''t believe that Terence


    betrayed her.


    "Miss Ca, please..." Rainer pleaded. He didn''t want to do it. Things were going out of control.


    "Rainer! If you don''t take me there, I''ll leave JA City right now! I promise, your Mr. Terence will never


    find me!" Ca threatened.


    Rainer had no choice but to obey.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Rainer and Ca left the Seaview Vi immediately.


    Rainer took her to the city and stopped in front of a big building.


    He pointed at the 24-hour club in front of them.


    Ca got out of the car and headed straight to the club.


    She still couldn''t believe that Terence secretly met a girl in a club. What was worse was that the girl


    was his first love. Didn''t he promise that he hadn''t had any girlfriend before? What was this so-called


    first love?


    "Sorry Ma''am, our club is exclusive. Only members of our club are allowed to enter." A guard stopped


    Ca from entering.


    Ca threw her bag at the guard and said, "My VIP card is inside. Look for it for yourself!"


    Then she strode in without looking back.


    Rainer had no choice but to follow her.


    "Rainer,e here. Where do they usually meet? Show me!" Ca''s anger was boiling in her heart.


    She took an exhaustingte-night flight from BH City


    in order to surprise Terence.


    However, it turned out that he was the one who gave her a ''surprise''.


    It was already past midnight but he was still in a night club meeting with some other woman.


    She wouldn''t believe it until she saw them for herself.


    Rainer knew Ca''s personality. If he didn''t show her where they were, she would turn this club upside


    down. He decided to lead her to the top floor.


    It was an open panorama terrace, and only one table was upied.


    From a distance, Ca could see that there was a couple that was talking intimately on a sofa under a


    red umbre.


    The girl sat with her back to Ca and across from her, she recognized Terence immediately.


    He was sitting elegantly with a ss of half-finished red wine beside him. His charming eyes were


    staring at the girl in front of him, and he was listening to her intently.


    The girl''s voice sounded familiar but she didn''t care about anything other than Terence. She stared at


    him angrily.


    It seemed like the girl was saying something that made her sad, because she suddenly started crying.


    Terence took out his handkerchief and wiped away her tears. He wasforting her softly.


    It was like they were in their own world and that they forgot everything around them. Ca had been


    standing there for so long but they didn''t even notice her.


    At that moment, she became extremely angry.


    How could they do this to her behind her back? She trusted Terence with all her heart, and this was


    how he was going to repay her?


    She was going to make sure that he would regret this.

 Chapter 204 She Ran Away Again

    Chapter 204 She Ran Away Again


    Rainer was mentally prepared for Ca''s anger. However, to his surprise, she just turned around and


    left.


    "Miss, here is your purse¡ª" the waiter politely addressed Ca as he handed her her purse. But Ca


    grabbed her purse quickly as she hurried to the door. She didn''t even wait for the waiter to finish his


    greeting.


    Fortunately, the waiter recognized Rainer and instantly knew that they were with Terence. So he didn''t


    say much.


    Ca headed straight for the car without looking back.


    Rainer followed her immediately and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Take me to the Seaview Vi," Ca inly stated with a deadpan expression.


    Her tone was as cold as ice that it worried Rainer since he hadn''t heard her used that tone until now.


    "Yes, Miss Ca!" Rainer obediently stated. In reality, rage was actually burning inside of Ca. She


    just wasn''t the type tosh out. Thankfully, Rainer didn''t dare to say anything anymore. He just started


    the car and drove to the vi as quietly as possible.


    He thought that Ca would wait for Mr. Terence''s exnation, but she didn''t.


    The moment they arrived at the Vi, she waked up Sean and grabbed her unpacked suitcase. As was


    expected, Sean was half asleep and didn''t know what was going on. He just did as told and walked out


    of the Vi with Ca.


    "Miss Ca, what are you doing?" Rainer said in panic. Rainer couldn''t imagine what would happen if


    he didn''t try and stop her from leaving.


    "Rainer, stay away from this! I am not in a good mood! And I really don''t want to take it out on you!


    Don''t get involved in this!" Ca stated with all the patience she could muster. She kept walking


    towards the door with Sean.


    In an attempt to stop them, Rainer quickly ran and ced himself in front of the door. "Miss Ca, can


    you at least give Mr. Terence a chance to exin himself?" Rainer pleaded. At that point, he was really


    trying all that he could do, even though he wasn''t sure if it would work.


    Ca stopped. She looked at Rainer and sneered, "I don''t think there''s a need for him to exin


    himself to me. I already saw it with my own eyes. What else is there for him to exin?"


    ''If they were just friends, why do they need to talk in a ce like that especially in the middle of the


    night?'' Caid out her suspicious in her mind.


    As she remembered the events that just happened, Ca paused for a moment and tried to hold on to


    her anger. But she couldn''t hold it anymore. All she wanted was to leave but Rainer wouldn''t let her.


    Finally, she yelled, "I left my job for him this morning! I couldn''t wait for a second to see him. But what


    did he do? He was out there having a date with a girl in a club! Now, how dare you to tell me to wait for


    him toe back?"


    She remembered how excited she was to see him this morning. But that excitement had already turned


    into anger now.


    Ca just left everything for him. And she didn''t even have the chance to let him know that. It wasn''t


    really a good time for Ca to see Terence in that way after all she had done for him.


    She really couldn''t stay calm and wait for him any longer.


    "Miss Ca..." Rainer started once again, but he didn''t know what to say any more to stop her. He


    called her name as ast resort while he tried to figure something out. But Ca didn''t give him the


    time to think. She threw her suitcase on the passenger seat, buckled Sean on the backseat and started


    the car. All of which she did in a timely manner.


    "Miss Ca!" Hearing the sound of the engine, Rainer called her name out loud in panic.


    Aside from the fact that he wouldn''t know what to do when Mr. Terence came home only to find Miss


    Ca gone, he had never seen her drove a car. He was really worried.


    In no time, Rainer''s worries were proven right. The car stopped within a few seconds after the engine


    started.


    ''Can Miss Ca actually drive?'' Rainer thought. Ca was so mad that she probably didn''t realize the


    fact that she couldn''t drive.


    Ca tried again and sessfully started the car. She stepped on the gas and flight out of the gates.


    While Ca was driving down the mountain, Terence was on his way back to the vi.


    A little far away from him, Terence saw a car on the other side of the road with bright headlights. It


    nearly blinded him. He frowned upon the rude driver who didn''t change the lights.


    On top of that, the car was waving from side to side.


    When the two cars passed by each other, Terence looked over at the car. It was very familiar to him. It


    looked like one of his cars.


    After a while, Terence drove to the gate of the Vi. The first thing he saw was Rainer who was pacing


    up and down, anxious as a cat on hot bricks.


    "Rainer, what''s going on?"


    Terence asked as soon as he got out of the car.


    There was too much going on that night. Rainer was in panic and didn''t really know how to tell him the


    news.


    Terence grabbed a bottle of cold water from the fridge and walked towards the elevators. Before the


    elevator came to his floor, he thought about the familiar car and asked, "On my way back, I passed by


    a car. It looks like it''s one of mine. Is there anybody in the house who took a car out?"


    Terence allowed his servants to take any of his cars if there was an emergency.


    Rainer was still in panic and couldn''t say a word but he nodded.


    ''Miss Ca could be counted as one of the people in the house, right?'' Rainer thought to himself.


    Terence took the elevator to the upper floor. He noticed that the door to Sean''s room was opened. He


    stopped for a second and walked in. He asked, "Why is this door open?"


    He turned the light on and found that Sean wasn''t there.


    "Rainer, what is going on? Where is Sean?"


    Terence asked. The water bottle in his hand was out of shape as he involuntarily clenched it.


    After a few moments, Rainer finally managed to spit out a few words. He stammered, "Mister... Mr.


    Terence. Sean was... He was taken by Miss Ca!"


    What happened tonight was driving Rainer crazy. First, Terence went to see his former lover. Then,


    unexpectedly, Ca came home next. He was trying to cover for Terence. But because Ca kept on


    pressuring him, he took her to the club. After that, Ca drove away with Sean.


    There was too much information for Rainer to process, he didn''t have any idea where to start.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "What? Is Ca here?"


    Terence asked again as he walked towards his bedroom while he loosened his tie.


    Rainer took a deep breath in and exhaled. He was finally able to calmed down and started to exin,


    "Mr. Terence, Miss Ca came here about an hour ago. She wanted to surprise you so she didn''t tell


    you beforehand. Since she couldn''t find you in the house, she asked me about where you were."


    Rainer paused to wipe the cold sweat that was starting to form on his forehead and continued, "I told


    her you were busy with work, but she didn''t believe me. And my tongue slipped. I identally told her


    you were having a meeting. She forced me to take her where you were. I didn''t want to, but she


    threatened me! I... I had no choice but to take her to the club where you met Erica."


    Rainer wiped more sweat on his forehead again, and continued, "She wasn''t happy to see you with


    Miss Erica, so she came back here, took Sean and drove away..."


    Rainer finally finished the story and Terence finally caught up with everything. Terence asked in shock,


    "Is Ca the one driving the car that I saw earlier?" Rainer nodded. "Are you sure it was her?" Terence


    asked again.


    Rainer nodded again.


    Terence red at Rainer then threw the water bottle to him. Without saying anything else, Terence


    walked out of the room.


    At the foot of the mountain...


    Ca stopped the car. She didn''t know where to go. She could barely remember the directions in broad


    daylight. What was more now that it was in the middle of the night? There wasn''t much for her to see.


    She was lost. She was sitting in the car and trying to find the way.


    "Ca... What''s going on? I''m about to throw up..." Sean said. He was half-asleep when she dragged


    him into the car. Now he was fully awakened by her horrible driving skills.


    Suddenly, she realized she could use the Map on her phone. She put the destination in and started the


    engine.


    "Sean, it''s a long story. It will take a while for me to exin to you. To make the long story short,


    tomorrow is Saturday. I''m taking you out on a trip!" Ca excitedly told him.


    She gently stepped on the gas and turned to the left.


    This time, she drove very slowly.


    The only thing on her mind was to step on the right pedal.


    As she was focused on driving, a Porsche suddenly passed her and stopped in front of their car, forcing


    her to stop as well.

 Chapter 205 A First Love That Came From Nowhere

    Chapter 205 A First Love That Came From Nowhere


    Ca panicked when she saw that her way was blocked by the car. She couldn''t think clearly so she


    forgot to step on the brake until there were only a few inches between her car and the car before her.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    However, they still crashed.


    Fortunately, she was driving very slowly, therefore the impact of the crash was not strong enough to


    cause any injuries. It was just a slight rear-end collision.


    When Ca was ready to get off, the driver of the Porsche that she just hit got out of the car.


    It was Terence who had been following her from the vi. He approached her car and knocked on the


    window. "Ca, get off the car!"


    Ca started to be furious again at the sight of him. Then, she started the car engine and


    reversed. Since his cars were all in good quality, a few damages wouldn''t cause big problems.


    She reversed until there was enough space for her to bypass Terence''s Porsche.


    However, she stopped the car immediately


    because Terence stood in front of the way.


    Ca had no choice but to open the door and get off. "Terence, what are you doing?" she snapped.


    Once Terence saw her get off, he strode to her as he addressed Sean, "Sean, keep your eyes closed


    until I say that you can open them!"


    While Ca was still confused at his strangemand, Terence hugged her tightly. Then, he leaned


    over to kiss her.


    But before he could touch her lips, Ca gave him a hard p.


    "Don''t touch me! Terence, from now on, I won''t allow you toy a finger on me!"


    Ca''s p made Terence dumbfounded. Nathan''s and Rainer''s mouth dropped to the floor as well.


    They saw exactly how Terence was pped.


    "You two, just leave. Take Sean back home with you!"


    Terence ordered. When he turned to them, they saw the mark that Ca''s palm left on Terence''s


    cheek. Even the night couldn''t conceal the redness of his cheek.


    They answered yes immediately and drove away, leaving only Terence''s Porsche.


    They couldn''t help but feel pity for Terence. He would definitely be having a hard time tonight.


    "Who are you expecting to touch you except me?" Terence grabbed her arms and asked. A frown


    started to form on his face.


    Since her arms were controlled, Ca decided to use her legs to fight back. She must give him a


    lesson after all!


    However, when Ca lifted her legs to kick his crotch, Terence dodged quickly and in return pressed


    her arms to the Porsche.


    "Ca, hear me out! I can exin! I know you must be very angry since you took such a long journey


    from BH City but you couldn''t find me. But before you make any decisions, can you give me a chance


    to defend myself?"


    Terence tried to reason with her as he pressed both her arms and legs with his own. Finally, she


    couldn''t struggle out of his hold.


    "Exin? Dating a beautiful girlte at night? Comforting her and giving her your handkerchief? What


    were the two of you going to do next if I weren''t there? What excuses do you have for these facts?"


    Ca continued to struggle from his hold but she failed. She could only re at him.


    Terence smiled bitterly and leaned down to look at her. "Ca, I''m sorry! It''s my fault! I promise I won''t


    spend time with any other girl at night."


    Ca turned away to avoid eye contact with him. She was afraid that she might soften in front of his


    sincere eyes.


    "I don''t need your apology, and I don''t want to hear your exnation!"


    Ca insisted.


    "Ca ¡ª" Terence called in a loving voice. He then continued, "I promise, I didn''t do anything with her.


    We just talked!"


    Ca gritted her teeth and pushed him aside. She asked, "Terence, tell me, who is she?"


    Terence lowered his head and sighed, "She is one of my old friends. We haven''t met each other for


    years, and by chance, we met briefly several days ago."


    "So she''s only a friend and not your first love?" Ca raised her voice as she questioned him.


    Ca couldn''t help but be doubtful since she recognized the girl from the picture that she saw a while


    back.


    Terence looked at her in shock and stammered, "Ca-Ca, how- did you know that?"


    Ca couldn''t believe that her suspicion was right. She was so angry that she became speechless.


    She pushed him in rage and ran away.


    ''He lied to my face! How could he do that?'' Ca thought.


    "Ca¡ª" Terence followed her immediately.


    "Don''t follow me!" Ca looked back at him in tears. "Did you remember that you told me I was the first


    one you fell in love with? Then how about her? What is she to you then?


    You lied to me, Terence. To be honest, I don''t mind your past or your first love if you have just told me.


    But you lied to me instead! Why did you do that? That''s unforgivable!"


    Terence stared at her in silence. How could he exin that he forgot everything?


    "If you lied to me once, then it would be easy for you to lie in the future. You clearly told me that you


    had never loved any girl before me. If you didn''t love her, why are you calling her your first love?


    Why did you hide it from me? What else are you hiding?"


    Ca approached him as she questioned him sharply.


    She sneered as she saw how speechless he was by her questions. She felt her heart broke as she


    looked at him then.


    "Terence An, I''m sure that you''re hiding more things from me besides this one. Am I right?" she urged


    on.


    The situation was already out of Terence''s control, and he must stop Ca from thinking worse. He


    came up to her, grabbed her arms and propped her into the car even though she was unwilling to.


    He fastened her seat belt and said, "Ca, even a criminal who''s about to be sentenced to death has


    the right to defend himself, right? Let''s go back home first. As soon as we return, I''ll tell you everything


    that you want to know. You can decide for yourself after you hear me out. Okay?"


    After he finished speaking, Terence got on the car and drove back to the Seaview Vi.


    On their way back, something urred to Terence.


    "Ca, when did you get your driver''s license?" he asked, concerned.


    Ca, who was staring outside the window, was suddenly pulled back to reality. She scratched her hair


    and stammered, "Well¡ª I¡ª I don''t have a license."


    She almost forgot about that very important fact.


    The atmosphere froze immediately.


    Terence looked at her in shock. He had seen her drove poorly, and he thought that she might haven''t


    driven for a long time after she got her license. However, he didn''t expect that she had no license!


    Driving was among the several things that Ca didn''t know well enough. She almost forgot that she


    didn''t have a license before Terence asked her.


    Even so, she had driven several times when she worked in an entertainment park. She had tried


    driving the tour vehicle, and she thought that driving was pretty simple. However, she had never


    thought of getting a driver''s license because she didn''t have a car for one.


    But Ca was confident enough to drive any kind of car.


    So she didn''t think that it was a big deal to drive without a license.


    Upon returning to the Seaview Vi, Terence told all the staff that Ca was not allowed to touch any


    vehicle in the future.

 Chapter 206 A Reward For A Mistake Impossible!

    Chapter 206 A Reward For A Mistake Impossible!


    "Promise me, Ca. Don''t put your life at risk the way you just did. You really scared me, taking Sean


    with you and leaving like this. You know I can''t bear to see you two get hurt," Terence sincerely told her.


    Terence didn''t want to me her. He was actually rejoicing inside for getting Ca back in one piece


    when the girl just drove a car out without having a license. But in all honestly, that was the least of his


    concerns. What was more important for him was she didn''t really know how to drive properly. Terence


    didn''t know what he could do if something happened particrly because Ca did it from


    misunderstanding his actions. He could really thank his lucky stars that Ca and Sean were both safe.


    Ca''s eyes red at him. She cocked her head to one side and stated, "Don''t try to avoid the topic. I


    wouldn''t have left if you hadn''t pissed me off."


    Her temper quickly boiled as she listened to Terence.


    However, if she were being honest, she also got scared of her recklessness.


    "Yeah, I admit. It was my fault," Terence softly said. Terence didn''t argue with her. He just apologized


    and carried Ca in his arms all the way upstairs.


    Once he managed to get Ca into his room, Terence locked the door really tight, in case she wanted


    to run away again.


    "I assume you''re thirsty. Here, have some milk..." Terence told her as he handed her the ss of milk


    that he fetched. Ca had been on the ne for the whole night and flew into a series of anger


    afterward. So her belly must be rumbling in hunger.


    Ca ignored his kindness. She just sat on the sofa, sulking, with her arms wrapped around her legs.


    Terence sat beside her and sighed very softly. He started to exin, "It was really a long story. I never


    wanted you to know about her at first, since I didn''t know about this at that time.


    And I didn''t think that I would meet her ever again.


    I didn''t know where she was until that time when I went to see you in HA City. I went to Entertainment


    Club first, and that was where I met her."


    Hearing this, Ca suddenly turned to Terence. She thought, ''Entertainment Club? Was she the


    woman who worked there?''


    "Don''t be too surprised. You''ve seen her before. She was the girl in the photo, remember that? Her


    name is Erica Su. Everyone in the Entertainment Club calls her Erica," Terence continued to rify.


    Ca''s eyes widened as words came out of Terence''s mouth.


    ''Erica? !'' The name rang in Ca''s head.


    "I assume you must know what she does for a living. So it must be obvious by now that nothing would


    ever happen between her and me. I went to see her because I found out that I had some responsibility


    regarding her present situation. Therefore, I asked my men to bring her here," Terence patiently


    narrated.


    As he carefully watched Ca, he realized that she hadn''t recovered from being in shock. So he stuffed


    the ss of milk into her hands and said, "Have some. It will help ease your mind. The rest of the


    things that I''m about to tell you will be more surprising."


    Indeed, it was too much for Ca. She took a sip of the milk and instantly felt a slight sense of


    satisfaction. Terence was right about her hunger.


    After seeing her reaction to the milk, Terence continued, "Back when I was serving in the army, my


    head got injured in a field training. Part of my memory was lost. I couldn''t remember everything about


    her and some other things for that matter. After that, my grandpa sent her away.


    Ever since then, I haven''t seen her until recently."


    Terence heaved a heavy sigh. All along, Ca thought that HA City was her bad luck since a lot of


    unpleasant things happened while she was there. She now realized that the ce was also Terence''s


    bad luck.


    "All those days, I went to see her because I wanted to know what exactly happened at that time. I don''t


    want to stay unaware of what I have done before. And I don''t want you to stay unaware either," Terence


    concluded.


    Although it had been ten years since then, he still wanted Ca to know everything about him.


    That was why he was so eager to know everything that happened between him and Erica.


    A moment passed before Ca could react. She raised her eyebrows and stated, "Do you think I''m a


    child? Like I''m two years old or so? We''re not in a TV show Terence. People don''t just get knocked on


    the head and lose their memory."


    Terence nodded. He didn''t say anything to defend himself. Instead, he stood up, grabbed something


    from the study and ced it in front of Ca.


    "What''s this?" She asked after ncing at what Terence had just brought.


    "The diagnosis. This one is from that ident. There is medical proof for partial memory loss. I didn''t


    make it all up. And I only lost a very small part of my memory. It was quitemon clinically,"


    Terence said as he pointed at the diagnosis to let Ca read it for herself.


    Ca took it and she started reading. There was a lot that she couldn''t understand in the diagnosis, but


    she looked at the date. It was ten years ago, which matched Terence''s story. So, Terence was telling


    the truth.


    With that proof, Ca''s temper slowly started to die down.


    "Are you sure this is the only woman that you forgot about?" she then asked as she watched Terence in


    doubt.


    She didn''t look forward to knowing another so-called "first love" of Terence''s.


    "Can you please try to remember carefully? Are you sure you remember everyone else except this


    woman? Or maybe next time, a woman will just bring one of your sons out of nowhere," Ca sternly


    stated.


    Terence was speechless. Then, he smiled at Ca and replied, "I think you''re the one who has


    watched too many TV shows and movies, Ca.


    But for your sake, I could swear I remember everything else clearly. I called it an ident because it


    couldn''t happen a few times."


    Ca rolled her eyes. She took another sip from the ss and asked, "So, what did you find out from


    talking with her the whole night?"


    Terence was silent for a while.


    Then, he looked down in shame and stated, "I''m sorry, Ca. We were indeed in a rtionship at that


    time. I was too young then, you know. After having spent a lot of time together, we just developed some


    affection for each other."


    Hearing this, Ca spat out the milk all over Terence''s face. She wiped her mouth before questioning


    him.


    "Say it again? You had some affection for her? Are you sure you didn''t do anything else with her?"


    Terence dragged his palms into his face and then he started to straighten his clothes. His fair eyes


    squinted and then he spoke, "I don''t get you. What else could I have done with her, Ca? Name one."


    Ca couldn''t help but look down, a little ashamed at what she had just implied. "Gosh, I mean, did you


    two¡ª Don''t make me say it. You know what I mean!"


    Terence lifted his hand to wipe off the milk that was left over on his cheeks.


    "She was seventeen then. Neither of us was an adult. You think I would dare to do that thing with her?"


    Terence calmly stated.


    Ca pushed him back as she told him, "Who knows? Boys often know about things like that at a very


    young age. I didn''t know you at that time so I wouldn''t know if you will hesitate to do it with a sixteen-


    year-old girl, not to mention a seventeen-year-old girl!"


    "Ouch! Why did you pinch me?" she blurted out when she felt Terence''s fingers on her side.


    She red at Terence.


    "Okay, that''s enough jokes," Terence said as he pinched her on the cheek. He raised his eyebrows as


    he continued, "Back then, we were a little more than friends."


    He was trying to tease her. But on the contrary, he was the one who got a little annoyed.


    "Both of us lived in the Ans when we were young. We were of simr ages, so we often hung out with


    each other. I liked her very much at that time. That was why I often yed with her. When we were


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    climbing the mountain together, the elders thought we were in a rtionship.


    At first, I also thought we were in a rtionship. It was Erica who set my mind straight. She made me


    realize that we were only good friends. We just had moremon interests than everyone else. But we


    were never intimate," he exinedprehensively.


    He sounded honest. But still, it was just one side of the story. He described Erica as nothing more than


    a close friend during his childhood days. They lived under the same roof, so it was natural for them to


    y together.


    Should Ca believe him? It was his story after all.


    It was very likely that they had some feelings for each other then, more or less.


    Yet so many years had passed by. There was only a small chance that their feelings still existed.


    Additionally, he had long forgotten about that.


    Ca watched Terence and sneered. "Be a man, Terence. Admit it. You can tell me if your rtionship


    with her was more than that. But actually, I don''t care. You have made such a long and twisted story,


    only to show me that you''re innocent. Don''t bother..."


    Hardly had she finished speaking when she heard him flick her forehead.


    Terence then stated, "I''m serious, Ca. I''m picky about women. She came from a servant''s family of


    my house. No matter how much I liked her, there wouldn''t be a good ending between us."


    Terence was clearly aware of that. It was the unwritten code of the Ans: no one should have a romantic


    rtionship with the servants.


    The reason why Terence''s grandpa didn''t forbid him from ying with Erica was that he knew Terence


    could restrain himself.


    "That''s moving. So you wouldn''t like a servant, but you like me, a poor girl from a normal background?"


    Ca questioned him. Ca sighed really deeply. Then, she poured the rest of the milk into her mouth,


    ced the ss on the table, and stared at Terence.


    "If the servant was not Erica but me, what would you have done then?" Ca challenged him.


    Terence''s eyebrows trembled slightly. He should have expected odd questions like this from Ca.


    "I have told you everything that you should know, Ca. It''s gettingte," Terence stated as he


    glimpsed at the clock on the wall. Then he continued to say, "It''s already two o'' clock. Let''s get some


    rest. We can continue talking tomorrow if you like."


    He couldn''t expect Ca to process all of what he just said in such a short time. It would take a while


    for her to digest everything.


    Ca didn''t disagree with his suggestion. She stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going?" Terence asked.


    "Going back to my room to sleep," Ca inly stated as she walked to the door and tried to open it.


    She found out that it was locked. She tried to unlock it so that she could leave.


    Terence had ruined her day. But after all that he had done, he still expected her to act as if nothing


    happened and sleep with him. A reward for a mistake? It was impossible!


    Totally impossible.


    However, as she was about to open the door once again, the man behind her rushed over to where she


    stood in a sh.

 Chapter 207 Call Me Honey

    Chapter 207 Call Me Honey


    Terence, wrapping his arms around her waist from behind, whispered, "Ca, haven''t I made it clear


    already? Why do you still insist on leaving?"


    "You''re the one who said it yourself. You said that you needed to get some rest. So, I''m just gonna go


    back to my room as well. Or are you nning to throw me out of the vi?"


    teased Ca. This had not been a good day for her whatsoever, and the same went for Terence.


    But it appeared as though she had underestimated him a bit. If he wasn''t feeling good, then the two of


    them were in the same boat.


    Turning her around, Terence pushed her into the door. Holding her chin on one hand, he pressed his


    lips intensely upon hers without a warning, as if to give her some kind of punishment.


    "Te..."


    "Call me dear husband! I won''t be epting anything less!" Terence demanded, leaning back for just a


    brief second. Wasting no time at all, he continued biting her lip. Of course, he had no intention of


    hurting her, but certainly couldn''t let her have the pleasure at the same time.


    "No... Why would I do that?!" Ca blurted out in refusal, barely able to get away from his passionate


    kiss. "We''re not married yet."


    Terence loosened his grip. However, he grabbed her chin and lifted it up a little and asked, "Whichw


    is it that states you shouldn''t call me your husband before we get married?"


    Ca took that window of opportunity to take a deep breath as she red at him through her


    moistened eyes. "Look, could you please just let me get some rest? It''s getting way toote. I still have


    to go job hunting tomorrow, so I need to get some much-needed sleep right now."


    There was just no way she could simply stay home all day and do nothing. She desperately needed to


    be in thepany of others.


    Upon hearing that she was still intent on going to sleep, Terence heaved a heavy sigh and questioned


    her, "Ca, was the kiss still much too gentle for you?"


    Then, he positioned her face closer to his again, and pressed his luscious lips onto hers, gradually


    heading south.


    "Terence, what do you think you''re doing?"


    ''We''re going through this again?''


    There was really nothing Ca could hope to do about Terence''s sexual appetite. And he had actually


    gone a step further this time, not just on the lips, but even on...


    Terence was bringing out all of his techniques just to somehow get her turned on, and didn''t give her


    what she wanted.


    He tried checking with her again, "So, how about now? Do you still n to return to your room?"


    Ca had to catch her breath, but she didn''t bother trying to stop him anymore. Shooting him a quick


    cold stare, she turned off the lights and slithered onto his body and finally gave in to him.


    Under that faint moonlit night, Terence''s gaze had beenpletely fixated on Ca''s gleaming eyes.


    Under his breath, he whispered, "Ca, I thought about something, if you were to have been in Erica''s


    protection, I mean, you bing the daughter of a maid, or even the daughter of some murderer, I


    would still love you nheless.


    In my eyes, Erica doesn''t mean anything. As I''ve been telling you time and time again, I love you and


    only you."


    There was always gonna be just one Ca. She was so unique and much too precious to him.


    Nobody could hold a candle to her!


    Ca murmured. Burning with intense desire, she had already gotten in way too deep that she couldn''t


    process a single word he said. All she longed for then was to getid on that bed and mess up those


    sheets.


    Right then and there, Terence had finally managed to get her engine running.


    Feeling her insatiable hunger, Terence grinned and carried her over to the bedroom.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The morning after, the sunlight peered through the curtains, filling in the room with light. Ca was still


    sleeping on the bed.


    Last night she stayed up way toote, and got herself so exhausted.


    So much so that she didn''t have the strength to even get up, let alone go job hunting.


    Rubbing her eyes, Ca let out a bitter chuckle. The moment she actually fully opened her eyes, she


    realized it was already high noon.


    Her sluggishness began to kick in.


    ''I just left my previous workce. Why should I be in such a hurry to find a new one? It would be best


    for me to get some much needed rest before I worry about that, '' Ca thought to herself.


    At the thought of that, Ca made up her mind and went back to sleep, without having any sense of


    guilt at all.


    When she decided that she had gotten enough rest already, she sprung up from the bed to take a


    shower and got herself dressed up before heading downstairs, feeling quite reinvigorated.


    "Ca, you''re finally awake,"


    Sean remarked, dashing into the house upon noticing her. "Ca, would you mind telling me just what


    happenedst night? You woke me up all of a sudden and asked me to leave. I just don''t get it, and I''ve


    been wondering about that all day."


    Ca felt up her neck as she looked around and cleared her throat. "What do you think? Is there


    anything else it could possibly be? Terence and I got into a fight."


    There was no other way she could put it.


    "Oh! So that''s why! Ca, was it your fault? Terence has always been treating you so well. Do you


    intend to make a scene again this time?"


    Sean pried, carrying a basketball in his hand. He gave her a judgmental look, as though he knew


    everything.


    "Hey, little man, are you forgetting that I''m your sister? Just whose side are you on anyway?" With the


    way he reacted, Ca flicked his forehead for having Terence''s back.


    Rubbing his forehead, Sean pouted andmented with a serious tone, "Ca...


    I''m d that you''re finally back. I don''t think you have any idea just how much I''ve missed you while


    you were gone. Terence had been taking good care of me, but he wouldn''t ever be able topare to


    you. You''re my one and only sister. You''re precious to me. And I could never live without you.


    There were times when I would be left alone in here that I was seriously pondering about going back to


    BH City to be with you so many times."


    Sean suddenly felt a sense of nostalgia and became so emotional, something which caught Ca by


    surprise. So, she put down the ss of water she was holding onto the table and walked over closer to


    him.


    Sean was a stubborn boy who usually wouldn''t act so sentimental no matter what.


    He was truly afraid after Ca had gone for so long this time.


    "Sean, I promise I won''t be leaving this time around! And even if I would have to go back to BH City


    every now and then, it will only be a couple of days at best. I swear I won''t leave you alone for such a


    long time ever again."


    Ca pinched Sean''s cheeks. It looked like he had grown much taller and became even more


    handsome during her absence. "Alright, Sean. I''ll tell you what. How about I take you out this


    afternoon? Would you like that?"


    She smiled at him so lovingly with such doting eyes. She felt a pang of guilt for not being there for him


    for a considerable amount of time, and now, more than ever, would be the best time to make up for the


    lost time.


    Sean grew up having no parent figures. So, being his sister, and the only family he has left, she thought


    she should be spending more time with him.


    "Em! Ca, to tell you the truth, while you were away, Terence actually brought me along to a shooting


    club. I found that absolutely exciting, and it would be great if I could go there again. I would love it if you


    could ask Terence to take us there," Sean requested.


    Sean had a st in the shooting clubst time when he went with Terence that he would always look


    forward to going there again. For that reason, when Ca offered to hang out with him somewhere, it


    was the first idea that came into his mind.


    "It''s possible that Terence might be doing something this afternoon. I''ll just have to take you


    somewhere else then," Ca replied. She hadn''t seen Terence all morning. Who knew where he could


    have gone?


    "Who was it that said I might be busy?"


    When Ca was just about done talking, Terence walked in on the front door, his dark eyes filled with


    excitement. "Sean, I''ll take you to the shooting club, and we''ll also bring your sister along with us this


    time. It''s possible she hasn''t ever seen a real gun before in her life."


    Then, shifting his gaze over to Ca, he exined ever so softly, "Ca, I''m sorry I had to leave so


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    early. I just didn''t want to bother you. Something was up in thepany this morning. I''ll just make it up


    to you in the afternoon."


    Ca turned her head and then proceeded to grab Sean to wash his hands and get ready for lunch.


    But before walking away, she said, "I don''t need it. Why don''t you just spend time with your Erica


    instead?"


    Sensing that jealousy was spilling all over the ce, Terence approached her and wrapped his arms


    around her slender waist, whispering straight into her ear, "You never said anything about thatst


    night. Just who was it that crept onto me like a ko bearst night, begging me for more?"


    Ca became flushed red in an instant. That was then and this is now. Those were twopletely


    unrted things.


    "Ca, Erica is also going to be there. Who knows? Maybe this is a chance for you two to get to know


    each other better," Terence added. He didn''t want Ca to have any weird ideas about his rtionship


    with Erica. He was the one who got himself into this mess, so he needed to find a way to smooth things


    out.


    Taking one big gulp, Ca turned around to give him an intense re.


    ''Please tell me he didn''t just say that, '' thought Ca to herself. She was at such a loss for words that


    she actually wondered whether her ears had been ying tricks on her.

 Chapter 208 Confrontation

    Chapter 208 Confrontation


    "Terence, what did you just say? You want me to meet Erica?" Ca asked just to make sure that what


    she heard from him was right.


    Terence walked towards her and ced his hands around her waist. Then he whispered to her, "Yes. I


    want you to meet Erica. Since you got so angry with what happenedst night, I think it is necessary for


    me to reassure you that the real rtionship between Erica and I right now is purely about business.


    Anyway, let''s go and have some lunch. After that, I''ll take you to a great ce where I''m sure you will


    have a good time,"


    said Terence while leading her into the dining hall.


    Just as the old proverb said, ''Seeing is believing.'' Terence was afraid that Ca would get the wrong


    idea if he didn''t show her that he had no feelings for Erica anymore.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    That day, Terence took Ca to a club. When they got there, she realized that it was exactly where she


    met Ericast time.


    The club was very big and apparently, what she saw thest time she was there was only the the tip of


    the iceberg.


    Sean had been there before so he was already familiar with the ce. When he got out of the car, he


    immediately rushed to go inside.


    Theo was a real party boy and by the time Terence and Ca arrived at the club, he was already there


    with his new girlfriend, Ashley. They were happily sharing a cup of dessert while waiting for Terence.


    They didn''t stand up until they saw that Ca and Terence were walking towards them.


    "Took you long enough. We''ve been waiting here for you all day!"


    Theoined to Terence and Ca and then said, "Why didn''t you get an early start? Our schedule


    is pretty full today. After our activity here, I''ll go bungee jumping with Ashley. We also have a lot of


    ns for tonight. Let''s have dinner, drink wine and sing in a KTV! How about you promise to


    apany me until the end of the day, Terence?"


    "Okay. That sounds exciting. Let''s have fun all day!"


    Terence replied while looking happily at Ca.


    Ca finally came back from BH City so he was not alone anymore. He was in an extremely good


    mood.


    The four of them headed towards the shooting range with Sean.


    Just then, a woman descended from the stairs and was now walking towards the five of them.


    Ca recognized that the woman was Erica. She still couldn''t believe that the call girl that she met in


    the Entertainment Club had that kind of rtionship with Terence, her boyfriend.


    However, Erica didn''t look like the call girl from the Entertainment Club at the moment. In fact, she


    looked like a weather-beaten girl who just wanted someone to love.


    She was like a plum blossoming in December. Even if it was freezing, she still managed to look


    beautiful. There was an asional sad light twinkling in her eyes and it made her look more soft and


    stunning.


    Theo froze for a short while when he saw that a beautiful woman was walking towards them. Then


    when he was about to say hi to her, she moved towards Terence. He sighed and thought. ''Why do all


    the women I am interested in always turn towards Terence?''


    "Terence, Miss Ca, it''s nice to see you again."


    After greeting Terence, Erica faced Ca and said, "Terence, do you mind if I talk to Ca for a


    second?"


    Terence nodded his head in agreement and nced at Ca. "Ca, I''ll head inside with Sean first."


    We''ll wait for you beside the shooting chamber, Erica and Ca sat by the window. They could see the


    shooting chamber if they turn their heads a bit.


    Erica, who was sitting across from Ca, suddenly stood up and solemnly bowed to her.


    "Ca, I''m so sorry that I failed to help you in the Entertainment Club before."


    When she saw that Erica bowed to her in apology, Ca quickly stood up and held her hands. "Erica,


    please don''t say that. I understand that you were just working. There is no reason for me to me


    you."


    Erica had no choice but to do what her boss told her to and Ca knew that as well.


    Erica stood up and looked at Ca. She felt very guilty at what happened. "Ca, just as I thought,


    you''re not a simple girl. At first, I just thought that you just had a good rtionship with Mr. Noah but it


    turned out that you are actually Terence''s girlfriend.


    If I had known that you were Terence''s girlfriend, I would have tried my best to help you," Erica said.


    That time, two important persons appeared in Entertainment Club. One of them was Noah and


    the other one was Terence. As soon as Ca left the Entertainment Club with Noah, Terence came


    looking for her.


    When Terence arrived at the club, Brooke had already gone to the hospital with Noah and Ca, so


    Erica was the one who met with him. When she saw Terence, her first boyfriend, she was utterly


    shocked.


    "Erica, please don''t stand there. Let''s sit down and continue our talk," said Ca while urging Erica to


    sit down.


    After taking her seat, Erica added while looking through the window at Terence who was teaching Sean


    how to shoot, "Several years ago, my mother worked at Terence''s mansion and I stayed there with her.


    That was where I met Terence.


    But don''t get me wrong, Ca. We broke up a long time ago and we haven''t seen each other since


    then. There is no romantic connection between us now"


    After hearing Erica''s exnation, Ca felt terrible for judging her rtionship with Terence. She


    thought, ''I am really narrow-minded. How could I be so mad at Terence without even hearing the whole


    story?


    I''m lucky that Terence loves me so much. I''m thankful that he took the time to patiently exin


    everything to me.''


    "Ca, actually, I feel that I should thank you. Because of you I got the chance to meet Terence again,"


    said Erica. Then she nced at Terence with her face full of emotions, "When I was young and life was


    really hard, he gave me hope. He was the one who gave me the reason to keep on living.


    I admit that I loved him very much when we were young but right now, the love I had for him was just a


    precious memory."


    Ca realized while listening to Erica that her love for Terence was just a thing in the past now and that


    it had be just good memories for her.


    It did not surprise Ca to hear that Erica loved Terence.


    Terence was always very popr with the girls. Besides, they both lived in the same house for many


    years when they were teenagers and young people had a natural curiosity about love.


    "Ca, as a matter of fact, whether in the past or the present, nothing will ever happen between me


    and Terence. Do you want to know why?" asked Erica while fixing her sad eyes on Ca.


    Then she added, "It has nothing to do with who I am."


    Ca nced at Terence who was ying with Sean and then looked back at Erica.


    "Then why?" she asked.


    ''Since it has nothing to do with who she is now, then what''s the reason?'' Ca thought to herself.


    Erica kept her head down and forced a smile.


    "He was nice to me and cared about me but he never looked at me the way he looks at you. There was


    no love in his eyes whenever he looked at me. When we were still together, although I was his


    girlfriend, I was sure that I was not the life partner that he was looking for.


    The moment he found out that I got myself in a really bad situation, he arranged a ce for me to live


    without even saying anything. Then he negotiated with the boss of Entertainment Club to get me out of


    there. I can tell that he still cares about me and that he didn''t despise me even if I worked as a call girl.


    He is still the same as before but right now, he finally met the girl that he wants to marry."


    When she finished speaking, Erica looked up at Ca with eyes that showed that she was envious of


    her.


    "Ca, you are lucky to be Terence''s girlfriend. People may hate you and even do something to hurt


    you because of that, but you should believe that you will have a happy and bright future with him


    because he really loves you and you deserve to be together!"


    Erica said while gently taking Ca''s hand. She looked at her with sincerity in her eyes.


    Just outside the window, Theo walked towards Terence with a gun in his hand. "Terence, do you know


    what they are talking about? Are you dating both of them? Are they confronting each other face to


    face?"


    After loading a shot, Terence took off his earplugs and goggles to re at Theo.


    "Just mind your own business," replied Terence.


    Compared to Terence, Theo had more girlfriends than he could count.


    "I have my own principles and that is to fall in love with only one woman at a time. This way, I don''t


    have to deal with any trouble concerning my girlfriends," Theo said confidently.


    His girlfriend at the moment was Ashley and she was shooting on the other side of the room so she


    couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    "Really? Then please tell me what happened with Ivyst time you saw her?" asked Terence while


    pushing Theo away. He nced behind Theo to see Ca who was walking towards them with a smile


    on her face.


    Theo coughed to hide his embarrassment. He wondered, ''When and how did he know that I slept with


    Ivy recently?''


    Just a few days ago, Ivy came looking for Theo and she told him tearfully that she wanted to get back


    together with him. He felt terrible whenever women cried in front of him so heforted her and tried


    to cheer her up but it ended with him having sex with her.


    "That was an ident. There are so many beautiful women waiting for me and I just want to keep my


    options open. As for you, I think you should also keep your options open. I admit that Ca is pretty


    amazing but don''t forget that no matter how perfect she is, she is just a woman and she can be easily


    reced,"


    suggested Theo. He didn''t notice that Ca was just a few steps away from them.


    Instead of stopping, Theo added, "A man is just like a teapot, and he can have countless of teacups. If


    you always pour water into the same cup, what''s the fun in that?"


    Theo turned around when he was finished speaking and saw that Ca was behind him.

 Chapter 209 Marry Me In A Year

    Chapter 209 Marry Me In A Year


    "What a wonderful metaphor! What Mr. Theo said is exactly on point,"


    Ca eximed with a smile, irony flooding in her voice.


    As she walked towards them, she added, "A teapot alwayses with a couple of cups, but it only has


    one lid. The cups are for drinking but they''re not really part of the teapot. As for the lid, it''s inseparable


    from the teapot.


    Without the cups, one can also drink straight from the teapot. However, without the lid, the teapot is not


    Theo didn''t expect that Ca would happen to hear what he had just said. After hearing Ca''s


    argument, he was rendered speechless. His face became pale due to the embarrassment.


    Seeing themotion, Terence took Ca''s hand and started to teach her how to fire a gun. He then


    kissed her by the cheek and said with a tender smile, "Ca is right! A couple belongs to each other


    like how a teapot belongs with the lid.


    As for those cups, they could be like a married couple''s kids. It''s not bad to have some kids. Am I right,


    Ca?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    As her face flushed red, Ca elbowed Terence on his arm and warned him to focus on teaching her


    how to fire.


    Terence was born to be dedicated and focused. But when it came to teaching Ca, it turned out to be


    a challenge for him.


    "Ca, how about I teach you?" Sean suggested with a big smile after taking off his earmuffs.


    Nheless, as soon as Sean finished asking, Terence turned him down at once. "Save it," Terence


    firmly stated. Then, he positioned himself between Sean and Ca and softly said, "Ca, you should


    pose like this at first."


    After hanging around for a while, they stepped out of the club.


    It was not extremely hot any more which was suitable to y sports outside.


    So Theo brought Ashley up the mountain for bungee jumping. It was way too scary for Ca.


    She hadn''t experienced bungee jumping at all and didn''t have any ns of trying it out. Therefore, she


    chose to stay at the foot of the mountain to wait with Sean, Rainer, and Nathan.


    The problem was...


    Terence felt bored with jumping by himself. Since he had received a lot of harsh training years ago,


    bungee jumping was just a piece of cake for him. After seeing Theo and Ashley jumped down together,


    an idea came to Terence all of a sudden.


    At that moment, Ca was watching Theo and Ashley who had just jumped off the tform. She


    couldn''t help but feel petrified so she tightened her arms around Sean.


    Sean was a little scared as well. After all, he was still a kid.


    Bungee jumping was too much for him just like with most adults.


    While Ca and Sean focused all of their attention to the bungee jumpers, a man approached them in


    haste.


    It was Terence.


    "Ca,e here. I need to talk to you," he said without showing much emotion in his voice.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked. Ca didn''t think too much while she stood up and walked towards


    him.


    Lifting the corners of his lips, Terence looked into her eyes and cheekily said, "Bungee jumping or


    gliding? Pick one."


    Upon hearing Terence''s suggestion, Ca turned her back on him and walked towards Sean


    immediately.


    However, before she could make a step forward, Terence grabbed her by the waist. His dominating


    voice whispered in her ear, "We''re already here. It''s a pity not to give it a try. Besides, I''ll be with you.


    So what are you afraid of?"


    "Save it! It has nothing to do with you, being with me or not. The problem is I''m scared!" Ca


    eximed with conviction. Ca was not so easily persuaded especially when it came to things like


    that. Since she was way too afraid, she was determined not to join him.


    But of course, Terence wouldn''t just give up. He lifted her chin and kissed her in front of everyone.


    Not expecting his kiss, Ca''s eyes widened instantly. When she saw the numerous tourists crowd


    around them, she tried to push him away but she miserably failed.


    "Pick one or I will keep kissing you until you agree,"


    Terence threatened in a low voice.


    Ca felt extremely embarrassed about kissing in front of so many strangers. Her face was already


    flushed red, and she could bepared to a tomato already.


    ''It was already embarrassing to kiss in front of so many people but he wants to do it again?'' Ca


    thought.


    "Alright. Fine. I''m in," Ca said defeatedly.


    Eyebrows furrowed, Ca finally gave in. But her re was telling him how wicked he was.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Terence felt even more delighted. He kissed her again by her


    flushed cheek and told her, "Good girl. This way. Have a look and pick one that you want to y."


    Ca stopped before a wooden nk where the introduction of the two sports was posted. The bungee


    jumping in there was not like in other parks. It was much more terrifying. And every extreme sport in


    there was famous for being exhrating.


    She hesitated for quite a while between bungee jumping and gliding.


    Eventually, Ca picked gliding since both were terrifying but this one could allow her to enjoy the


    scenery.


    "Great! The wind is fine right now. Let''s go gliding!" Terence excitedly said. Holding Ca''s hand, he


    guided her on a tour bus which was headed for the gliding site.


    Ca had seen a lot of people glide before, whether in person or in movies. But she had never


    imagined herself doing it.


    And now, she was being forced to actually do it.


    "Ca, watch out for your expressionster. Just rx. The camera will shoot us throughout our glide,"


    Terence reminded her as he checked her safety guard device again.


    Watch out for her expressions? Ca was already extremely nervous before the actual gliding. She


    couldn''t care less about her expressions at that moment.


    When the actual gliding came, Ca had already closed her eyes tightly since she felt that that way


    would be less scary for her.


    Nevertheless, Ca screamed out anyway when they left the ground. Terence tightened his hand on


    hers and soothed her, "Ca, open your eyes. Look, it''s so beautiful around!"


    Terence didn''t want to waste the chance to have that moment with Ca. That was why he persuaded


    her to join him.


    The more thrilling it was, the harder for the memory to be forgotten.


    Upon hearing Terence''sforting voice, she took a deep breath and then opened her eyes slowly.


    However, the moment she did so, she looked down and saw what was under them.


    Nothing reliable was under her feet! It was exactly like standing on transparent ss. Only there was


    nothing there between the air and her feet.


    "Rx! You''re safe. Don''t look down. Take a look at the sky and the scenery around. You won''t feel so


    scared then." Noticing that Ca was about to scream out again, Terenceforted her. His voice was


    so gentle that Ca rxed for a little bit.


    "Ca, I have something to tell you," Terence said, suddenly changing the topic.


    Being distracted by his words, Ca felt her anxiety die a little bit so she managed to ask, "What is it?"


    As he stared at the surreal scenery in front of them, Terence said, "My father told me to get married in a


    year."


    Ca was in a daze for a moment when she heard Terence. At that time, she had no time to think


    about the gliding or the scary view at her feet. She couldn''t help but ask, "With whom?"


    Terence lifted his eyebrows, looked into her eyes and asked, "Who else besides you?"


    After the incident with Bonnie, his father didn''t dare to meddle with his personal affairs anymore.


    Besides, he lied to his father and told him that Ca was already pregnant. Therefore, his father had


    almost given up on interfering with his love life.


    Instead of choosing a fiancee for his son, Terence''s father asked him to get married and have babies


    as soon as possible.


    Terence told Ca about all of that since he wanted her to believe that he was determined to marry her


    from the very beginning.


    And now, he was moving forward towards that goal step by step.


    Ca felt a lot of emotions at that moment. It felt strange to be proposed to when both of you were a


    hundred feet from the ground. She looked around and felt a little bashful.


    Face flushed, Ca could sense her happiness at the moment. It was the first proposal that she had


    received.


    "Ca? I just want you to know that you are the woman that I want to get married to. There''s no one


    else," Terence added with a tender smile as he looked into her eyes.


    Upon hearing his words, Ca recovered from her daze. Just in time, since they were about tond at


    that time.


    "Mr. Terence, that''s so casual for you to do that. Did you just propose to me while we''re gliding?" Ca


    immediately asked.


    When theynded on the ground, Ca gave a huge sigh of relief. Her heart was still racing. It was


    hard to tell whether it was due to the terrifying experience of gliding or Terence''s words.


    Terence helped her take off the safety device first and then he whispered by her ear, "Ca, trust me.


    I''ll give you a decent proposal. And whatever you ask then, I''ll promise to give it to you."


    Ca took off the devicepletely and looked into his eyes, "Alright. You said it yourself. No matter


    what I ask, you''ll promise to give it to me."


    "Yes, just as I said," Terence assured her with sincerity.


    There would only be one proposal for her in this lifetime so he would make sure that it would be a


    special and precious memory for her.

 Chapter 210 Little Tadpole Looking For Mommy

    Chapter 210 Little Tadpole Looking For Mommy


    "Ehem.. Ehem..."


    Theo coughed to get their attention. He stood there for a long time but they acted as if he was invisible.


    Ca and Terence finally noticed him and a few minutester, Nathan and Rainer arrived with Sean by


    their side.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Okay, let''s us all go to dinner. You can order whatever you want to eat,"


    Terence said to Theo while holding Ca in his arms. It was apparent that he was in a good mood


    tonight.


    Theo snapped his fingers and said, "Okay! Ca, you should also drink some wine tonight. Every once


    in a while, you can actually witness Terence get drunk."


    Terence looked at Theo happily. They had been friends for a long time and they went through a lot of


    drunken nights in the past.


    Theo might look easy going but he could be really reliable when he was serious.


    Among all of Terence''s friends, Theo was the most special. He would act like a yboy most of the


    time but the truth was that he was a serious person without being careless when it came to things that


    really mattered.


    They all decided to finally head to dinner.


    Ca asked Rainer to take Sean home as soon as they finished eating. He was still a child and they


    needed to be considerate as to not expose him to the harmful side of an adult''s night life.


    Moreover, although it was not her style, Ca was nning on getting really drunk.


    She would be so embarrassed if her brother would see her drunk.


    Theo''s girlfriend was a heavy drinker and Ca tried very hard to keep up with her.


    "Ca, stop drinking. You are already drunk," Terence said to Ca. Drinking some wine was okay


    once in a while but she already drank too much.


    Ca shook her head then smiled at Terence. Her vision was already bing blurry.


    "I got it. I will not drink anymore. I promise."


    She chugged the rest of her wine then added, "Guys, I need to go to the bathroom. I''ll be back soon..."


    She stood up and stumbled over to the bathroom.


    Someone grabbed her hand


    when she reached the doorway of the bathroom.


    She looked back and saw that it was Terence.


    He decided to guide her because it was clear that she was very drunk and that it would be difficult for


    her to go to the bathroom alone.


    Terence waited outside thedy''s room while Ca was inside.


    The ce was packed with people and there were a lot of women there.


    Moreover, Terence was the most handsome guy at the restaurant. He had attracted many women and


    it didn''t take long before the corridor was packed with admirers.


    When Ca came out, she was shocked to see the long queue that was made up with young women.


    "Oh my god! Why are there so many people?"


    Ca said in surprise while rubbing her head.


    She knew that it was rush hour but that kind of number was too much.


    Then she realized that they were there because of someone.


    ''What is happening out there?''


    Ca wondered. She fought her way through the crowd to try to catch a glimpse of what was


    happening. She was shocked to see that Terence was surrounded by many excited women.


    "Hello, Handsome. I work as an agent in a moviepany and I was wondering if you are interested in


    bing an actor?"


    "Come on! I was here first. Let me take a picture with him."


    "Hey! Firste, first serve. Let me through first!"


    Terence only made a few public appearances before and that was the reason why they didn''t know that


    he was a young master of the An Family.


    Ca huped and shouted loudly behind the crowd, "My dear husband!"


    Her voice was clear and sharp.


    While cutting through the crowd, she added, "What are you doing here? We need to go home now. Our


    babies are waiting for us. Let''s go!


    You! Stay away from my husband! You too! Keep your hands off my husband! Our babies are waiting.


    Have you also forgotten that we nned on making another baby tonight? Let''s go!"


    She pushed the girls away from Terence. As it happened, a baby was crying in the distance.


    She dragged Terence by the hand and they walked out of the crowd.


    As they were making their way out, Terence drew Ca closer and looked at her with great interest,


    "My dear wife, have we got the wrong side?"


    Ca scratched her head as she wondered which way she ought to go from there. She had lost her


    bearings due to the influence of alcohol.


    Terence took that drunken cat in his arms and said, "Tell me, where is our baby?


    What will you feed the baby?"


    She stared at him and with her eyes dimming she said, "Our baby... is in your body, right?"


    Terenceughed out loud and asked, "My love, what are you saying?" She must have drank too much.


    Then she continued, "The little tadpoles will swim into my body from yours, right?


    They are still in your body now, aren''t they? So the baby is still there too."


    Terence coughed violently before bursting intoughter while nodding his head in agreement.


    Ca was good at telling jokes.


    They stayed out untilte at night and after that they drove away in two separate cars.


    Inside a ck rover parked by the roadside.


    "Sir, I think we got it wrong!"


    "That''s true. Mr. York acted as if nothing had happened but he noticed that something was wrong.


    Moreover, Miss Bonnie introduced him to Mr. Allen and Mrs. Andrea. They must have noticed


    something by now!"


    The two men were sitting at the front row of the car.


    Honor one and honor all. They were all in the same boat!


    One thing was clear, we must take action immediately.


    In my opinion, if we didn''t hesitate before, this problem would have already been solved by now."


    "Todd, we still have chance. idents happen in this world everyday. As long as we..."


    They were both thinking that no one could stop an ident, even Terence.


    The man sitting at the back suddenly uttered, "Enough! I know what I am doing!"


    Todd looked back at his master and said, "But sir, something very bad was going to happen to the Hua


    Family. Are you sure that we could handle that?"


    Noah was almost healed after resting for a long while and he also knew that the Hua Family was in a


    critical situation.


    "Mr. Noah, Mr. Allen has been looking for his missing daughter all these years behind your back. Isn''t it


    obvious?


    There was always a special bond between people with the same blood. You contributed a lot to the


    family over the years. However, you are not rted to them by blood.


    What''s more, Mr. Allen did not change the will and it was making the whole Hua Family anxious."


    Mr. Allen must be aware of his imminent mortality and it was the reason why he started looking for his


    lost daughter. He wanted her to seed the family.


    As the adopted son of the Hua Family, the situation made him really anxious.


    Noah could see that Ca was happy with Terence.


    He crushed the unlighted cigar in his hand and threw it outside the window.


    He could only imagine what would happen


    when Terence finally introduce Ca to his family.

 Chapter 211 Watch The Sunrise With You

    Chapter 211 Watch The Sunrise With You


    Noah started to wonder if it was still worthy to pursue her.


    She only cared about one man and unfortunately, that man wasn''t him. Should he continue to invest his


    time and energy on her?


    All the efforts that he had given since day one were to sweep Ca off her feet. One day, he was


    hoping that it would be enough to make her fall in love with him.


    At that time, he could finally officially reveal her true identity to Allen.


    If she became his woman, it wouldn''t matter whatever Allen decided. And finally, he could win the


    game.


    But the reality was that all of Ca''s heart belonged to Terence.


    And he didn''t have that much time left to wait.


    "Mr. Noah, what if Terence knows about Ca''s true identity all this time? That''s why he keeps her to


    himself,"


    the man beside Todd said out of nowhere.


    At that idea, Todd was suddenly rmed and he went on to tap on his thigh in contemtion. He then


    stated, "If that''s the case, things will be even more difficult. This girl is a nobody right now, but


    with the An family backing her up, things can be really tricky.


    If Mr. Allen decides to give all of his money and properties to this girl Ca, it will be easy for us to get it


    from her by pulling some strings. But if the An family is involved, it''s going to be moreplicated. The


    worst case scenario would be that everything that is owned by the Hua family goes to them."


    While analyzing the current situation, Todd became more and more anxious.


    The clock was ticking. Allen''s health condition was deteriorating day by day. The doctor said that he


    might not make it in three months.


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    Noah clenched his fists, eyes piercing into the dark of the night to a far away distance.


    How could he give up thepany that he had put his heart and soul his entire life?


    They had to kill him first for that to happen.


    Meanwhile


    at Seaview Vi, Ca didn''t want to go to sleep and kept on insisting to go to the beach to watch the


    night view.


    Terence felt that her idea was terrible. It was dark at the beach and not even a star was hanging in the


    sky that night. There was literally nothing to enjoy.


    "I don''t care. I just want to go!" Ca demanded. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to go to sleep


    until they went to the beach.


    "Okay fine, let''s go," Terence defeatedly said. Feeling helpless, Terence had no choice but to agree. He


    asked Nathan to prepare the tent and everything that they would need.


    Terence thought that the wind was strong at the beach. So if she got tired, she would have a ce to


    rest.


    Nathan apanied Ca and Terence to the beach. He set up the tent as soon as they arrived.


    Ca sat beside the tent, wrapped her arms around her knees and looked up at the sky. Several stars


    began to emerge in the dark night as if they knew she was watching them.


    Ca leaned on Terence''s shoulder, enjoying the night view and listening to the sound of the waves.


    "Hmm, Terence?" Ca whispered, gaining Terence''s attention. She continued, "About the ring that I


    asked you to investigate, is there any news?"


    She remembered that Andrea was wearing a simr ne when they met at the hospital in HA City.


    Terence, on the other hand, didn''t expect drunk Ca to think about that.


    "Yes, there''s some news. It seems that a rich friend of your father gave it to him. As to why your father


    kept it, I''m still investigating about that,"


    Terence said, patting her on the shoulder.


    He added, "Although, it would be easy to understand why he would do that. Your father was a nice


    person. Perhaps he didn''t want to sell a gift from a friend, so he kept it. That would make sense, right?"


    Ca looked up and stared at his beautiful eyes. She then stated, "But, I''ve never heard that my father


    has a rich friend."


    "Do we really know everything about our parents? We''re still investigating why someone would give


    such a valuable thing to your father. It all happened a long time ago, so I need more time to figure it all


    out,"


    Terence responded vaguely. He couldn''t tell her the truth, so he gave her just enough information to


    appease her suspicions.


    However, Terence knew that he could only hide the truth from her for as long as he could. He didn''t


    know when the secret would be exposed. All he knew was that when that day finally came, she would


    definitely leave him.


    It was obvious that the Hua family would take her back when they found out that she was their


    daughter.


    "What could the reason be?" Ca murmured to herself. Shey on his thigh and looked up. More and


    more stars started to emerge, blinking in the dark sky.


    ''Even if they were best friends, how could he give such a valuable gift?


    Besides, father never really mentioned anything about it, '' Ca thought deeply.


    With the cool gentle breeze from the sea, Ca closed her eyes and soon enough, she fell asleep.


    Terence let out a sigh of relief. He carefully took her in his arms and headed for the car.


    But Ca sensed it even when she was asleep. Burying herself in his embrace, she mumbled, "I don''t


    want to go back. I want to sleep in the tent. Nathan set up the tent for us very diligently. We shouldn''t


    just leave it."


    "Silly girl, do you think it''sfortable to sleep in the tent?" Terenceughed but he turned around to


    put her back in the tent.


    Right then, Ca opened her eyes. She sleepily looked at the tent as shey on the soft mattress. "It is


    Terencey beside her and just stared at her, smiling. He turned her chin so that she was looking at


    him and said in a flirtatious tone, "It seems like you''re still not tired. Do you want me to do something to


    make you sleep better?"


    "No! Go away!" Ca pushed him away with her fist. How could he be so needy?


    Terence grabbed her tiny fists and turned off themp. Within seconds, he kissed her precisely on the


    lips.


    Before the dawn fully broke in the sky, Ca was wakened up while she was still dreaming.


    She was extremely tired. All she wanted to do was to toss the person that woke her up into the sea and


    have him be eaten by a shark.


    But when she opened her eyes, she saw sunlight trying to make their way through the clouds There


    were streaks of yellows and oranges and even purples and pinks. She was instantly in awe by the


    magnificent view.


    Terence squinted when he felt someone kicking him several times. He had no choice but to get up,


    helped her up and took her out of the tent. Nathan had already set the chairs at the front, waiting for


    them to enjoy the sunrise.


    Ca stepped on the sand barefoot, jumping up and down like a child. She was trying to absorb every


    bit of the view. As the sun rose, her face lit up as well, as if she was glowing.


    "Terence, it''s so beautiful! We live by the sea, but it''s my first time seeing this!" Ca eximed.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ''How many beautiful sunrises have I missed? What a waste!'' she thought.


    Terence blinked numerous times as the sunlight became stronger. He watched Ca dance happily on


    the beach with a smile so bright that could rival with the sun itself. Walking towards her, he said, "Better


    day!" He gazed at her lovingly and giggled quietly. He knew that she was not the type to get up so early


    in the morning.


    Ca turned around and looked at him.


    Her long hair was a little messy from sleeping. But she appeared more beautiful with the soft sunlight


    casting on her face.


    With the glow, she smiled, unconsciously casting a charming spell on Terence''s mind. She looked like a


    goddess who fell down from heaven to grace the earth with her presence. And at that moment, it was


    only for Terence.


    Yes, Ca was indeed a gift from God to him.


    Then, he suddenly remembered something and turned to give Nathan a signal. Nathan immediately


    handed him the phone.


    Terence turned the camera towards her. Sensing what Terence was doing, Ca smiled sweetly at him.


    When he was satisfied with the number of pictures he had taken, Terence picked one that he liked the


    most and set it as his phone''s wallpaper. He looked at her beautiful profile, smiled in satisfaction and


    walked towards her.


    "Ca, let''s go. We should go home," he told her.


    The sun was already up by then. In a few moments, it wouldn''t be healthy for their skin.


    "Okay!" she agreed, still in bliss from the view. Terence grabbed Ca''s hand as she continued to y


    with the sand and waves onest time.


    She took a final look at the sea and went home with him, a part of her unwilling to leave.

 Chapter 212 Have You Ever Wondered Who Your Are

    Chapter 212 Have You Ever Wondered Who Your Are


    As soon as they returned from their beach trip, Terence grabbed breakfast together with Ca and then


    he headed back to thepany immediately.


    That was on a Sunday. So, Ca just decided to stay at home and hang out with Sean. And even


    though she wasn''t any good at ying basketball, she still wanted to y with him anyway.


    Basketball was the only pastime Sean was truly interested in. With Ca being his sister, she thought


    that she should at least give his favorite sport a chance, otherwise, they could end up having nothing to


    talk about in the future.


    Initially, she could barely even hold the basketball well, causing her to beughed at by Sean.


    Sean used to look up to her, but now that Terence was around, it seemed as though he had taken her


    ce in Sean''s life.


    "Hello? Noah..."


    Her mobile phone suddenly rang, so Ca flung the basketball toward the court and picked up the


    phone, a little bit out of breath.


    Noticing that she was panting, Noah''s eyebrows furrowed in an instant. "Ca, is now... a good time for


    you to be taking a call? Because if not, I can just call youter. That''s totally fine."


    It looked as though Noah got the wrong idea about what she was doing. He actually thought she was in


    the middle of having...


    Realizing that, Ca was cracking up so much, and she said, "Noah, what was it that you thought I was


    doing? I was out on the court ying some basketball with my brother!"


    "Oh, so that''s what was happening." A grin crept up on Noah''s face, feeling quite embarrassed as he


    had utterly misread the situation and took her gasping for air as being due to something else. "Ca,


    are you busy right now? Would you be able toe and see me? I''m actually in JA City at this


    moment."


    Ca looked at the watch and checked what time it was. It was barely just ten in the morning.


    "Okay, sure. Where would you like to meet?" Right after deciding on the time and the ce, she


    headed straight toward the vi to get dressed and get ready.


    Upon her arrival at their designated meeting ce, she saw that Noah was already waiting for her and


    had already taken a seat at one of the tables.


    "Sorry for beingte. Did you wait too long?" Ca nced at her watch. Due to the fact that she had


    been sweating all morning after ying basketball with Sean, she needed to take a shower and put on


    a fresh change of clothes. To add to that, she also got caught in traffic.


    "It''s totally fine. No need to worry about it," Noah reassured her, letting out a gentle smile as he


    watched her looking a bit uneasy.


    Ca could tell he was just being nice. Taking a seat across him, she took a sip of the water and asked,


    seeming to be so worried, "How are you? How are things going? Are you already feeling any better?"


    "Certainly. I''ve been doing fine. I''ve already gotten discharged from the hospital, haven''t I?" Noah


    replied, with a smile still glued to his face. But she noticed in an instant there was a shadow underneath


    his dark eyes. Wasting no time at all, his tone abruptly turned serious and he asked, "Ca, There''s


    actually something that I''ve been meaning to ask you. Forgive me, but I''m gonna have to cut to the


    chase. To tell you the truth, I''ve been implored to ask about it."


    Seeing him suddenly getting serious, Ca gathered herself together.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you get serious all of a sudden? If there''s something you wanna know,


    you can go ahead and ask," Ca responded.


    Noah lowered his gaze a little, but her response caused him to smile even if just a little.


    "Ca, have you ever wondered where you came from?"


    The second she heard his question, Ca had gotten caught so off guard that she instantly stopped in


    her tracks as she held a white cup of coffee. When she finally came to her senses, shaking her head,


    she answered, "No, I haven''t really thought of that. Why are you asking about it?"


    Noah had always been so kind and sweet, much like a warm gentle breeze. Upon hearing her answer,


    he shook his head ever so slightly and took a quick sip of his coffee.


    "Oh, I was just wondering. There''s this friend of mine who happened to see you one time. She


    mentioned how you were the spitting image of her daughter, someone who had been missing for many


    years now. For that reason, she asked me to look into it."


    Everything happened so fast. Noah''s questions were surprising, but he brought up the topic into the


    conversation as swiftly and reasonably as he could, making it somewhat easier to understand.


    Ca bobbed her head and remarked, "Then your friend would most probably be disappointed. Despite


    the fact that there''s a significant age gap between Sean and myself, I can say for certain that I wasn''t


    adopted. Without a shadow of a doubt!"


    Else, how could anyone have kept this secret going on for so long? If she were really an adopted


    daughter, she surely would''ve heard something about it by now.


    "Moreover, given that the friend you mentioned had lost her daughter so many years ago, how could


    she even know what she would look like at this point? Just where did she get the idea that I looked just


    like her long lost daughter? That makes zero sense to me."


    Noah simply smiled at her reaction and nodded. "You have a point. However, blood ties couldn''t ever


    be severed. There would be cases where even though you hadn''t met yet, you would still be able to


    somehow feel it."


    "Is that so? Then where''s this friend you''ve been talking about? If she truly thinks that I look an awful


    lot like her daughter, I wouldn''t mind hanging out with her every now and then. After all, I could


    understand just how much a mother could miss her lost child," retorted Ca, being so deep in thought


    about it.


    Since it was one of Noah''s trusted friends, she was probably a nice and trustworthy woman. At least


    that was what Ca was thinking.


    It was not like Noah really agreed to it or anything, but he simply said, "Okay, I''ll make sure to tell her


    you said that. If she says yes and she''s interested, then I''ll let you know right away."


    Ca didn''t say a word and simply nodded along. Despite the fact that she wasn''t really taking his


    words seriously, in a way, it was able to nt a seed well beneath her heart.


    There were times when things wouldn''t go the way you''d expect them to, but if you gave it some time,


    the influence it had on you could get stronger and stronger.


    When they were done having lunch, Ca was nning to head back to the vi right away, but Noah


    unexpectedly proposed that they go y a round of golf.


    She said yes to his invitation since she had nothing else better to do in the afternoon anyway.


    Even if she wasn''t really fond of the sport, she could just go for a walk around the course.


    Never in her life had Ca ever had any experience ying golf.


    So, upon their arrival at the golf course, all she did was watch as Noah yed.


    It was breezy and the sky was a bit cloudy, making the sunlight look a little bit faint.


    Leisurely lounging on the chair, Ca had been enjoying a cold ss of lemon iced tea, as she


    watched Noah put his fancy golf skills on disy.


    It seemed apparent that an elegant man such as Noah would be a natural golf yer. Rich and


    handsome, and he was even talented as well. The world could be so unfair sometimes.


    All of a sudden, someone appeared on the course to y, riding a golf cart.


    Johnny got out of the cart and checked the surroundings with dull nces. Grabbing the club from his


    caddie, he casually headed into the court holding his head up high.


    Kelvin, who was also there along with him, immediately waved at Ca upon noticing her from a


    distance.


    She was quite a capable equestrienne, and top it all off, she had actually defeated Johnny when they


    went horseback riding. So, for that very reason, Kelvin had be wary of Ca ever since, knowing


    full well that she shouldn''t be underestimated in any way.


    In any case, Ca just politely smiled back at him and simply carried on sipping on her lemon iced tea.


    In all honesty, she really couldn''t care less about Johnny''s cold nces at all.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Ca, would you like to have a go at it?"


    Noah inquired, noticing howid-back she seemed, having quite a good time leisurely sitting there.


    Putting down the ss she had been holding on the table next to her, Ca sprung up from her seat


    upon his encouragement. ''They''re just hitting the ball with a club. How hard can it be?'' Ca seriously


    thought.


    So, with that in mind, she approached Noah, grabbing the club from his hand, and began to swing it.


    On her very first attempt at swinging the club to hit the ball, she couldn''t even graze it.


    "Don''t give up yet. It''s just your first time doing this. Focus your attention on the ball, and give it another


    try," Noah patiently instructed her.


    Ca forced out a cough to clear her throat and adjusted her form, bearing Noah''s instructions. Then,


    making sure her eyes were fixated on the ball, she took a deep breath and swung on it again.


    On her second attempt, she was able to hit it right away. The moment the club came into contact with


    the ball, it produced an audible loud sound. Ca screamed out feeling so exhrated.


    Barely a few secondster, they heard a howling sounding from the direction where the ball just


    flew.


    "Shit! Who did that?!"


    Johnny yelled as he rubbed the part of his head where he got hit by the ball. Looking into the direction


    where the ball came from, he saw Ca standing there, who was now holding a golf club.


    Ca couldn''t hold back herughter, but she immediately walked over to where he was. It looked like


    she was somewhat getting the hang of it already. Just on her second attempt, she had already hit


    something.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Johnny. I had no idea it would hit you. It wasn''t on purpose. I guess that maybe the


    ball got a little bit jealous of your handsome figure,"


    Ca apologized, albeit yfully, as she was walking closer to him. The caddie was already holding in


    his hand the ball that hit Johnny.


    Johnny had his eyebrows deeply knit as he red at her. His handsome face would be tense and


    serious all the time by default. "I have no time to argue with a woman. You can leave as soon as you


    retrieve your ball."


    "Huh?!" Ca snickered. That was so typical of Johnny.


    "So, Mr. Johnny would never argue with women no matter what, wouldn''t he?"


    teased Ca, ying with the ball, tossing it upwards and catching it. "If my ball identally hits you


    one more time, I truly hope you can forgive me as always."


    Giving her a cold stare, Johnny didn''t bother humoring her with a response, thinking it wouldn''t be


    worth it. Besides, he knew full well that she wouldn''t be able to hit him a second time. After all, her first


    time was nothing but a fluke.


    Of course, she was just bluffing. There was no way she could pull that off again.

 Chapter 213 Let Her Go

    Chapter 213 Let Her Go


    "Is that your friend?"


    Noah asked in a tender voice.


    Since he was still in recovery and was advised not to do extraneous work, Noah gestured Ca to


    ce a ball instead of doing it himself.


    Ca shrugged her shoulders and put down the golf ball. Then, she tried to find the best angle to hit it.


    "Of course not. I just defeated him once," she responded.


    "Really? How did you beat him?" Noah asked with a bigger smile. Although he didn''t know Johnny, he


    still knew about his family, the Ouyang family. After all, the said family also belonged to the top list of


    HA City.


    Ca hit the ball and replied, "Horse racing."


    Her words apparently surprised Noah. His eyes immediately went wide. But more so, he was delighted


    to find out that Ca was even more interesting than he had thought. With a broad smile, he eximed,


    "Wow! It seems like we should go to the racecourse next time. Don''t you think so?"


    Ca was certainly not that good at ying golf. That was why Noah hadn''t expected that she would


    excel in some other sports like horse racing.


    Hearing Noah''s words, all that Ca could do as a response was to give him an embarrassed smile


    because her golf ball was lost again.


    She took another ball from the caddie because she believed that she could be better as long as she


    kept trying.


    So, she hit the ball again with twice the force as the previous one.


    However, an angry curse was heard as soon as her ballnded.


    It turned out that her ball interfered with Johnny''s goal. What a coincidence!


    Ca lifted the corners of her lips and stopped the caddie who was about to pick up the ball.


    "Oops! Sorry about that. My ball ran over yours again!" Ca apologized as she bent down and


    reached her hand out for her ball. She was really pleased to see Johnny get mad.


    Actually, it was normal for a newbie like her to hit the ball in the wrong direction. But it was such a


    wee coincidence that her ball stopped Johnny from scoring.


    Johnny''s face darkened as he picked up her ball before she could and threw it out heavily.


    Then, he turned back to y golf without a word as if she was not there.


    "Grow up!" Ca snorted at him and then went back to ying as well.


    After ying for a while, she got on the golf course''s electronic car and headed for the locker room to


    get changed.


    After wiping herself up, Ca got changed and went out of the locker room.


    When she walked past a corridor, it seemed like she heard someone calling for help. There were some


    lounges there and it sounded like the person came from a distance.


    She wanted to leave but the sound was getting louder.


    "Is there anyone in there?" Ca asked.


    Ca couldn''t just ignore it so she knocked on the door of the lounge, from which the sound came. But


    no one answered the door.


    Ca slowly opened the door, only to see a huge middle-aged man throwing himself to a girl. The girl


    was wearing the golf course''s uniform, indicating that she worked there.


    "Sir, please let her go!" Ca immediately tried to stop the man.


    But the man didn''t take her seriously when he took a glimpse at her and saw how petite she was. He


    yelled, "Get out! It''s none of your fucking business!"


    The poor girl, on the other, seemed to have found her lifesaver. She looked at Ca with gratitude.


    Then, she asked for help while struggling to get free from the man.


    "Miss, please help me! Please don''t leave!" the girl pleaded.


    Ca did not like how she was ignored by the huge man. She kicked the door and it opened widely.


    Then, she took a golf club behind the door and firmly stated, "Sir, I will repeat it again. Please let her


    go!"


    Ca felt sympathy for the poor girl since she once had a simr experience. So she couldn''t just walk


    away. It just wouldn''t be right.


    "Shit! You''re being so fucking annoying!" the man yelled. Then, he stood up and finally got off the poor


    girl. He walked towards Ca and challenged, "Go on! Are you going to dare and hit me with that? Give


    it a try!" The man opened up both of his arms widely as if confidently inviting Ca to hit him.


    Ca took a step back since the fat man was approaching her. She was scared since the man kept on


    walking towards her direction furiously. When Ca stepped out of the lounge, the fat man stopped. He


    warned, "No? Then go away. It''s none of your concern."


    Then, the man turned his back and approached the girl who was starting to flee. He grabbed her by the


    arm and threw himself onto her again.


    Realizing that the man wasn''t going to stop what he was trying to do, Ca mustered all of her


    courage. She tightened her hands on the golf club and then she kicked the door again. Without a


    pause, she hit the man on the back with the golf club.


    The fat man didn''t expect that she would dare toe back and hit him.


    With a surprised look on his face, he rubbed his back and stood up. Obviously, he was provoked by


    what she did. He walked towards Ca as he red at her.


    Wham!


    Ca was pushed heavily to the wall by the fat man. It hurt so much that she couldn''t help but let out a


    soft hum.


    The loud sound attracted the attention of the people outside.


    Kelvin patted Johnny on the shoulder and pointed to the lounge area. He asked, "Johnny, should we go


    to see what''s going on?"


    The locker rooms of the golf course were divided into two sections. Each section had some lounges.


    The lounge which Kelvin and Johnny were in at that time was next to the one where all themotion


    was happening.


    The door was wide open so it was easy to find out what was happening inside.


    Johnny took a quick look at Ca who had been pushed onto the wall. Then, his eyebrows furrowed as


    he yelled at Kelvin, "Don''t meddle in others'' affairs. Let''s go."


    "But, but..." Kelvin hesitated. He didn''t feel that it was right to just leave.


    But then, when Johnny and Kelvin were about to leave, they saw Ca get up. She was struggling a lot


    but she still managed to stand up.


    Ca was pissed off the moment she saw how the fat man was so bold that he tore the girl''s clothes


    apart and wouldn''t get his hands off the poor girl. Rage shed in Ca''s eyes.


    Clenching her teeth, she grabbed a chair and was about to throw it to the man forcefully.


    However, before she could do it, a hand stopped her arm.


    It was Johnny. He took away the "heavy weapon" from Ca''s hand. He thought that the chair was way


    too much. She could go to jail for killing that man. Johnny couldn''t help but feel that she was stupid.


    After putting down the chair, Johnny pulled the fat man off the waitress and said, "Sir, do me a favor


    and let her go."


    The fat man took a look at Johnny, who looked like he wouldn''t be easily taken care of like Ca.


    Additionally, when the fat man saw Kelvin, who walked in behind Johnny, he realized that his n was


    ruined because he would not be able to fight against two men at the same time.


    Upon figuring out the situation, the fat man dusted off his clothes and gave Ca a ferocious stare.


    Then he left.


    The poor girl cried out as she thanked Johnny and Ca while trying to cover herself with her torn


    clothes.


    Ca was silently relieved. She rubbed the scratch wound on her arm.


    "Johnny, Thank you," she turned to him and expressed her gratitude. Without his help, she couldn''t


    have saved the poor girl and herself.


    Johnny turned to her and stared for a few seconds. Without leaving a word, he left just as usual.


    Ca looked at the girl and started to console her. Then, she took off her jacket and gave it to her. A


    few momentster, more staff of the golf course entered the room. They assissted the poor girl as


    Ca gave her testimony of what happened. After apologizing and assuring Ca that they would do


    the necessary actions to reprimand the fat man, they left. When Ca got out of the locker room


    eventually, Noah had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "What happened?"


    he asked, concerned. The moment he noticed the scratch on her arm, he frowned at once.


    "It''s not a big deal. We just run into some scum!" Ca replied in a calm voice. She noticed that Noah


    couldn''t take his eyes off her arm so she assured him, "It''s just a scratch. It''s nothing serious. I''ll apply


    some medicine to it when I get home."


    Noah didn''t push the matter further and nodded his head. All he did was ask, "Why didn''t you call me?"


    "It happened so fast. I forgot to call you. But everything is fine now. I''m okay!" Ca exined with a


    rxed smile as she nced at Johnny, who had just got into a car and drove off.


    At the same time, Johnny looked at Ca and Noah through the rear view mirror and then he stepped


    on the elerator.


    "Johnny, what rtionship do you think they have?" Kelvin asked as he was pretty confused. Ca was


    Terence''s girlfriend, wasn''t she?


    But as far as he could see, that man was also close to her.


    "Noah Hua, the eldest son of the Hua family," Johnny replied. Although he hadn''t met Noah before, the


    top list of the HA City was pretty small. Everyone knew everyone. But there was no denying that


    Johnny was really curious now since he thought Noah''s younger sister used to be Terence''s fiancee.


    Howe he was so close to Ca, Terence''s girlfriend?


    Judging from their actions, they seemed to be just friends. But it was still hard for him to understand


    their rtionship.


    "Really?" Kelvin was astonished since Noah was famous in HA City.


    "But, Johnny, didn''t you say not to meddle in others'' affairs? Then why did you suddenly change your


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    mind and help them?" Kelvin asked with a smile.


    Johnny focused on the road since he didn''t know either why he changed his mind and helped that


    stupid woman.


    "It''s human nature. Any man with a conscience will help them," he inly stated. He tried to find himself


    a decent excuse, just so he wouldn''t admit to Kelvin and to himself that that woman was special to him.


    Meanwhile, Noah had nned to drive Ca all the way home


    but halfway on the road, she asked him to pull over.


    They stopped at the AJ Group Building.


    "Noah, drop me off here, please. I want to give Terence a visit," Ca exined with embarrassment in


    her voice. She hadn''t expected that she would pass by Terence''spany on the way home.


    But as soon as she saw the building of the AJ Group, she couldn''t help but pay a visit to Terence while


    he was working. She had never seen his workce before.


    ''It is still early. He is probably still at work, '' she thought.

 Chapter 214 Seeing A Different Side Of Terence

    Chapter 214 Seeing A Different Side Of Terence


    "Okay, you can go ahead. Take care,"


    Noah said after a moment of hesitation.


    After he watched Ca leave, his smile faded and his eyes turned sorrowful.


    Meanwhile, Ca was stunned by the magnificent AJ building. She had passed by it before but she had


    never seen its interiors. It was her first time toe into the building.


    "Hello, where are you?" Ca asked as soon as Terence answered her call. She had just entered the


    building.


    "I''m in thepany. I''ll be home soon. Do you miss me?" Terence''s familiar voice came through the


    phone, sounding soft and gentle.


    Ca walked to the door and looked at the spotless ss. She smiled and asked, "I''m wondering


    whether you''re already finished with your work yet? Also, can you drive me home?"


    Then, she pushed the door open and strode in.


    "Where are you?" Terence asked, realizing that she was not at home.


    Ca took out a card from her purse and handed it to the guard before he could ask.


    Seeing the card, the guard bowed politely and let her in.


    "I''ll soon arrive at yourpany. Don''t mind me, just do whatever you need to do. I''lle and find


    you when I get there," Ca responded mischievously.


    "Sorry, Miss, do you have an appointment?" the woman at the front desk instantly asked.


    Ca put her finger on her own mouth, gesturing for the woman to be quiet. Then, she showed her the


    card that Terence gave her.


    "Where are you exactly?" Terence curiously asked. He recognized the voice of the woman at the front


    desk from the phone. But Ca just said that she was just about to go to hispany''s building.


    "I''m not in your building. I am hanging out with my friends!" Ca continued herme lie.


    The woman at the front desk politely handed back the card while she eyed Ca from head to toe.


    Ca took the card, gave her onest smile and walked inside.


    "Okay, I know," Terence replied. Terence didn''t want to expose her lie but he pressed a button so that


    he could see what happened at the front desk through the security camera. As long as he wanted, he


    could see any corner inside the building.


    When he saw Ca walking through the hall on the screen, he was intrigued and amused. His thin lips


    lifted up unconsciously.


    Holding the card, Ca asked the staff where Terence''s office was and went onto the elevator.


    Terence''s office was on the top floor of the building. Ca smiled as she patiently waited for the


    elevator to arrive at the right floor. She could just imagine Terence''s surprise once she walked in his


    office, a few moments from then. The elevator chimed in, announcing its arrival. Ca giggled a little as


    she waited for the doors to open.


    "Ah!"


    Ca shouted because she was caught off guard.


    The doors revealed a Terence standing and waiting for her expectantly. To say that it gave Ca a


    shock was an understatement.


    He stepped forward, grabbed her hand and took her out of the elevator.


    Immediately, he leaned closer and kissed her red lips. After parting from her, he asked softly, "Ca


    dear, why did youe to visit me today?"


    Ca hesitated. She couldn''t tell him that she went to see Noah, so she said, "Uh, I went out with my


    friends and we happened to pass by, so I decided to check on you. Anyway, how did you know that I''m


    here?"


    Terence smiled and ced his arm around her waist. "Ca, do you think I''m stupid? Come, let me


    show you around the building since you especially came to visit me."


    Ca grimaced. Obviously, Terence heard the woman at the front desk.


    "Are you busy right now? If you are, I can walk around by myself," Ca said, concerned that she might


    be interrupting with his work.


    Terence took her into his office. The secretary, who was organizing his file, saw theming in and


    quickly said, "Mr. Terence, I''m going to leave now."


    "Why do they call you Mr. Terence at office? Isn''t yourst name An?" Ca asked after the secretary


    left. She was a little confused by what she just heard.


    "There are two ''Mr. An'' here, me and my father. They call me ''Mr. Terence'' and my father ''Mr. Edmund''


    so that it wouldn''t create any confusion," Terence exined while he poured her a cup of tea. "Ca,


    do you have time to visit my grandfather with me tomorrow?"


    Ca was walking around in his office. Hearing his words, she turned to look at him.


    "What''s wrong with Nichs?" she asked.


    Terence ced the hot tea on the round table facing the floor-to-ceiling window. With a worried look, he


    said, "He''s not feeling well and has been in bed for a week."


    "That''s unfortunate. What happened? Has he been to the doctor?" Ca asked multiple questions as


    she walked over to Terence. Concern was evident in her voice.


    Looking at her worried look, Terence smiled and said, "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. My grandfather


    has always had a heart problem. It''s been years since we discovered this. This time, it''s just a minor


    heart attack. It''s nothing fatal. As long as he takes a long and proper rest, he will be alright."


    Nichs had many injuries when he was young. Now, as he walked into the old age, the problems on


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    his body had all started to show themselves.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you," Ca replied without hesitation.


    Nichs was one of the very few people in the An family that she felt amiable. She sincerely hoped


    that he would be fine so that he could live much longer.


    "Come drink your tea. After that, I''ll take you to the rooftop so you could enjoy the view," Terence said.


    He was sitting on the couch as he gestured for her toe and sit down. "Here, you can see half of JA


    City. It looks beautiful right now but you should see it at night. When all the lights are on, it''s the most


    beautiful view that you could ever see," Terence said as Ca walked up to him.


    Ca focused her attention on the view as she was about to sit down. But before she could do so,


    Terence grabbed her by the waist and ced her on hisp.


    She looked at the exquisite teacup on the table which had an imprinted "T" on it. Shemented,


    "Nice cup! When you serve tea to your guests, do you always use those exquisite teacups?"


    "You are not a guest. You are soon-to-be my wife. And this is my cup,"


    Terence dered as he tightened his arm around her waist. Suddenly the phone rang, so he reached


    for it on the table. He listened to the person on the other line before responding, "Okay, I know. I''ll be


    there soon."


    Meanwhile, Ca held the cup with her two hands carefully like she was holding a treasure. She


    breathed in the tea and the fragrance of the tea leaves came through her senses. "What happened? Is


    there something wrong?"


    Ca asked. Then she put down the cup and stood up form his embrace.


    "Yes, there''s something that needs to be dealt with. Wait here. I''lle back in half an hour," Terence


    said as he leaned over and nted a small kiss on her lips.


    "Just... Wait for me," Terence uttered before he left.


    Ca nodded and waved him away. "Go ahead. I''m fine," she assured him.


    Terence looked at her with his eyes full of smile. He took his jacket on the stand and walked outside.


    Cay on the couchfortably and finished her tea. After that, she paced around in the office,


    feeling bored.


    Thirty minutes was not that long, but it was also not that short.


    After a while, she pushed open the office door and walked outside. The hall was quiet. She walked


    ahead and found a big conference room.


    It must be an emergency meeting. Ca peeked through the window and saw some people who looked


    and dressed like they were very important. Terence was also there, discussing matters with them.


    The atmosphere inside seemed intense.


    Terence rarely put on a serious face in front of her. He always looked at her with a soft smile.


    But now, he was sitting on a chair, with a stern look on his face as he bit his lips. He rubbed his index


    finger on his straight handsome nose as he slightly squinted his deep eyes.


    The dark blue shirt made him look more rigid. When he raised his hand, the button on his cuff reflected


    the light.


    Ca had never felt coldness from Terence because he was always smiling at her, concealing this side


    of himself.


    The man sitting in the conference room right then was a different Terence to her. He was like a


    stranger.


    Ca couldn''t hear their conversation, so she observed their gestures and expressions. From time to


    time, she noticed that they would frown while they continued to discuss.


    They might have encountered something really tricky.


    Ca looked around the outside of the room and saw a map of branches hanging on the wall.


    Seeing that the AJ Group had branches all over the world, Ca was stunned.


    The AJ Group was indeed a giant corporation!


    It had industries and branches all over the world. Especially in countries where tourism prospered. It


    had hotels and fancy restaurants in those countries.


    After reading an article about the industries and the current development of the AJ Group, Ca was in


    awe.


    No wonder


    people say that the tree of the An family was intricate. The different branches of the An family


    controlled different industries.


    No wonder


    Terence would feel a lot of pressure in the future. A lot of people would be depending on him


    because he would inherit all of these industries.


    Even if Marcus and Rhys acquired a part of it, Terence would still be the head of everything.


    How could people not envy him?


    When she first met him, she never thought that he enjoyed such a high position.


    Meanwhile, the meeting still went on, so Ca decided to go back and wait at Terence''s office. The


    moment she turned around, a hugemotion was heard from the conference room.

 Chapter 215 A Business Trip

    Chapter 215 A Business Trip


    The noise was piercing that it made Ca turn around immediately.


    She quickly approached the door and peaked through the transparent window. She saw that Terence


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    was standing up then and the chair beside him had been overturned, a clear proof of how mad he was


    at that moment.


    There were several middle-aged men sitting on both sides of the table. One of them picked up the


    overturned chair in haste while the rest remained silent, listening intently to Terence.


    It was hard for Ca to hear from outside the room what Terence was saying. But she could still sense


    that he was pissed off.


    Her attention was suddenly disrupted when she saw Rainer approaching the conference room with


    some tea on a cart.


    An idea quickly came into her mind. She walked towards the door of the room and then opened it for


    Rainer.


    "Thank you... Miss Ca?" Rainer looked up and was surprised to find Ca right there.


    Ca blinked her eyes at him and subtly gestured him not to expose her identity. Rainer nced at


    Terence and immediately knew what was going on. He walked into the meeting room like everything


    was fine.


    Ca followed Rainer inside and helped him serve the tea to everyone in the room.


    "Terence, I should be med for what happened. It''s all my fault. I''ll personally go and ask them to


    revise the project tomorrow. Compared to the loss we''re going to have, it''s more important for us to


    maintain the reliability of our brand right now,"


    a middle-aged man sitting on the right side said.


    "But the loss is not that small. It''s a 700 million dors investment. Do you think you have the right to


    make revisions at your will?"


    a bald man on the left side disagreed.


    "Stop it, both of you. In my opinion, it''s better to send a team to investigate the situation first. If there is


    something that needs to be revised, then that would be the time for us to do it. If the requirement of the


    products can be fulfilled by over 60%, we probably can leave it as it is. This way, we can save half of


    the loss,"


    a man in a white shirt suggested.


    With his right hand on his chin, Terence remained silent for a while. He was in deep contemtion as


    he sat in the middle of all the suggestions and arguments. Eyebrows furrowed, he looked at the report


    in his hand one more time and then mmed it down on the table.


    "I''ll personally pay a visit to NF. As for revising it or not, we''ll decide on it when I get back," Terence said


    as his sharp eyes scanned the managers. All of a sudden, he noticed a woman who was clearly not


    there earlier.


    After he realized that it was Ca, the coldness in his eyes faded away gradually.


    "That''s it. Meeting is dismissed." He tried to sound as stern as he was.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the said managers stood up immediately and got out of the room one


    by one. No one dared to create any more unnecessary sound at that moment.


    Seeing them leave, Ca walked up to Terence and kissed him on the cheek. Sheforted him by


    saying, "All right. Don''t be so angry. The AJ Group is really wide so it''s normal that it will run into a lot of


    problems."


    Rainer pulled down the curtains and closed the door of the conference room before he left.


    Capletely understood how there would be a lot of problems that apany might go through


    since the smallpany that she used to work at had endless problems that needed to be solved.


    But that was nothing inparison to the AJ Group which had a lot of branches in so many industries.


    Terence felt better after hearing her soothing words. He pulled her by the waist, made her sit down on


    hisp and squeezed her silky cheek.


    "Didn''t I told you to wait for me in my office? Why did youe here? Did I frighten you just now?" he


    asked, a little concern at what Ca had just witnessed. Hebed her hair and wallowed in the


    "Of course not. You''re so handsome when you get angry!" Ca eximed with a smile. However, as


    soon as she remembered what he said to those managers, the smile on her face faded.


    "Are you really going to NF?" she asked as she looked into his eyes, worry evident in her voice.


    Terence''s eyebrows furrowed a little bit but soon unfolded as he exined, "Yeah. The problem is very


    better for me to go there in person."


    What Terence didn''t tell Ca was that the problem behind the program was not just about the 700


    million dors investment. If he couldn''t remove the hiddenplication, it would be 7 billion dors of


    loss the next time. What was worse, the image of the AJ Group was on the line.


    "But I heard that your eldest brother is in NF, right? If you go there, will you be in danger? Or... could


    this be some trap that he set up for you?"


    Ca voiced out her concerns with his safety, which was also shown on her face.


    She had been with him for so long. Although no one told her about all of the details, her instincts just


    knew.


    Besides, she had seen Terence full of his own blood thest time they were in BH City. And it was


    Marcus''s work. ''What a vicious man!'' Ca thought.


    "Ca, are you worried about me?" Terence asked.


    Sensing her concern, Terence felt giddy as he lifted her chin and gave her a kiss. "Rx. I''ve already


    considered all of that. If I leave it be, the AJ Group could be ruined. And that''s not something that I look


    forward to. You know that I would do anything for thepany."


    Terence sighed a little and then he added, "It''s like a king conquered the world and I inherited it


    immediately. If I allow outsiders to mess up the empire and if I just rely on others to solve the problem,


    then the empire might be taken away someday.


    Therefore, I need to personally solve the problem sometimes so as to maintain the empire. Ca, can


    you understand that?"


    Ca looked into the sparkling eyes of the man in front of her. He was born to be with the rays of light,


    which made him look so charming.


    "Yes, I understand. How long are you going to stay there? Oh! how about Ie along with you?" she


    suggested with a pair of glimmering eyes. "Besides, I don''t go to work right now. No matter how long


    you want to stay there, I can keep youpany," she added.


    Terence shook his head at once and turned her down.


    "No way. It''s too dangerous. I''m afraid that I can''t take good care of you. Listen to me, please just wait


    for me at home where it''s safe," he said with a firm tone as he squeezed her cheek. Ca pouted her


    lips in disappointment.


    "Come on. If you''re around me, I will be distracted. How about this? I promise you that I wille back


    safe and sound. If you don''t believe me, I can write it down and sign it." Sensing her discontent,


    Terence tried to appease her.


    Ca was still not happy with what he just said so she got off from hisp and sat down on the chair


    beside him. "Forget it. How can something like that be assured by a piece of paper?


    If you don''t want me to go with you, then I won''t go!" Ca could understand his concern. However, the


    problem was that she was worried about him and she wanted to offer some help.


    Terence pulled her chair closer and held her hands as he asked, "Are you angry with me? Ca, think


    about it. if you go with me, then who would take care of Sean?"


    Being reminded of Sean, Ca hesitated for the first time. That was right. Her little brother was still a


    child and she was his only family.


    "Although he''s already familiar with the servants in the vi, it wouldn''t be the same to him if you''re not


    there," Terence exined with a tender voice. His eyes were filled with love towards Ca as he


    added, "Besides, I''m not going to leave right now. I''ll leave after a week at least."


    Upon hearing that he wasn''t going to leave right away, Ca cheered up a little bit. Her eyes glimmered


    as she reached out her little finger and said, "Pinkie swear to me that you''lle back as soon as you


    can. And that you would be safe!"


    Terence couldn''t help butugh out loud as he held out his little finger.


    He stoppedughing to say, "So do you. Promise me that you''re going to stay in JA City and be safe


    while waiting for me."


    Then, Terence kissed her on the lips to finish the pinkie swear.

 Chapter 216 Preparing A Gift

    Chapter 216 Preparing A Gift


    "Well, it''s gettingte. Let''s go to the rooftop to enjoy the view. After that, let''s go to dinner. I know a


    great ce..."


    Terence stood up and stretched. Then he ced his arm around Ca''s shoulder and led her out of the


    conference room.


    Once out of the AJ Building, Terence called his driver and told him to take them to the restaurant. They


    returned home after dinner.


    Tired and drowsy, Ca stretched herself out on the sofa. What should she get as a gift for Nichs?


    She racked her brain the whole day just thinking about it because she was going to Nichs''s house


    with Terence tomorrow and that would be the formal visit.


    She really wanted to show her sincerity. She stood up and began to pace around the room.


    Terence came out of the bathroom while still drying his wet hair.


    He stopped when he caught sight of Ca. She was still walking around the room looking for some


    inspiration.


    "Ca, what are you looking for?" asked Terence, amused. "Terence, give me some advice. What


    should I get for grandpa tomorrow?" Ca asked.


    Ca scratched her head. She had searched her mind for a good idea all day but she still couldn''t find


    one.


    Nichs was already so rich that he could get whatever he wanted. But she couldn''t possibly go with


    empty hands during her visit.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll prepare the gift." Terence consoled her. Every time they visit rtives and


    friends, Nathan and Rainer would always prepare the gifts for them.


    "No," refused Ca decisively. "This is a token of my affection. I''ll do it myself." Ca could be stubborn


    at times. She threw herself on the sofa and concentrated oning up with an appropriate gift.


    Suddenly, a good idea came to her. She jumped up and ran down the stairs.


    Ca went into the living room and gazed at a painting on the wall. It was a framed portrait she drew


    for Terence. It could easily be mistaken as a masterpiece by some famous painter.


    The gift may be simple but she thought that it was the most appropriate gift of all. It is the thought that


    counts.


    Her eyes sparkled with delight. She rushed out of the living room at once and headed up stairs to the


    attic.


    Ca dug out a painting canvas, some paint and some brushes. Without dy, she started drawing a


    portrait of Nichs. Terence provided the photograph as reference.


    She worked on the painting the whole night. The lights in the attic were dimly lit. Terence was sprawling


    at ease across the sofa with his arms draped over the back. He nced at Ca who was buried in her


    work. He didn''t want to disturb her so he found himself a book and started to read.


    The clock struck midnight.


    Terence fell asleep and his book fell onto the floor. The chirping of the insects outside the window was


    like a sweet melody. Ca tore down the drawing paper and crumpled it into a ball. She rubbed her


    eyes and started to draw a new one.


    Light started greeting her after a few hours. The first signs of dawn appeared on the horizon.


    Terence opened his eyes and stretched. He looked around and found that Ca had her head on the


    seat of the chair, fast asleep. He moved towards her over the crumpled pieces of paper on the floor and


    gazed at the painting that she made.


    Ca never failed to impress him. This time was no exception.


    In the painting, there was a young officer in his thirties that was inspecting his troops. He was riding a


    steed with both of his hands holding the reins. He was staring straight out with steely-eyes. Duty and


    allegiance could be seen in his determined face. The young Nichs came alive in the painting.


    He grinned in satisfaction and called Nathan at once. "Nathan, you need to have a painting framed for


    me. It must be done as soon as possible." He slipped his phone back into his pocket and carried the


    sleeping Ca in his arms.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    He brought her to their bedroom.


    Ca stayed up all night just to finish the painting. There were paint all over her hands and cheeks.


    She had fallen into a deep sleep and she huddled herself closer in his arms.


    Terence wiped her carefully with a wet towel. Then heid her on the bed and covered her gently with a


    nket. When he was satisfied, he gave her an affectionate kiss then walked quietly out of the room.


    Ca didn''t wake up until the sun was already high in the sky. She opened her eyes because her


    tummy was rumbling. She was extremely hungry because she missed breakfast. If it wasn''t for her


    noisy stomach, she would rather stay in bed all day.


    She nced at the clock and became fully awake. "Oh! God!" she cried then jumped to her feet. "It''s


    already ten o''clock!"


    She got dressed as quickly as she could and rushed downstairs. Terence was reclining on the sofa


    while waiting for her.


    "Good morning, sweetheart." Terence greeted her with a big smile.


    "Morning? It''s almost noon! Why didn''t you wake me up?" Ca shot him an angry re. "We''ll bete!


    I don''t want to be impolite."


    It was the custom in her hometown to visit patients in the morning because morning symbolizes vigor


    and vitality.


    Besides, the patients tend to be more energetic in the morning. They needed to rest in the afternoon.


    "Don''t worry. We''re notte. We''ll get there just before lunchtime." Terence ced his hand on her arm


    while leading her to the door. "You were up all night because of the painting. How could I be so cruel


    and wake you up? Besides, even if we werete, we could always go there tomorrow. It''s not a big


    deal.


    But Ca,st night you had to prepare a gift. That was an exception. Don''t stay upte any more,


    Okay?"


    He stroked her cheek lovingly while looking at the dark circles around her eyes.


    They walked outside the Seaview Vi and the driver was already waiting for them. Finally, they went to


    visit Nichs.


    The car stopped at the gate.


    It was the first time for Ca to visit the manor.


    The ce was known to all as a symbol of wealth and power. It was named after its owner: the An''s


    Manor.


    She thought that the whole street was owned by different millionaires but apparently, the whole ce


    belonged to the Ans.


    The car pulled into the driveway and drove along a tree-lined road that were nked by neat rows of


    trees. The ce looked like a national park! Ca had never seen such a luxurious private residence


    like this. She was gaping at the scene with her mouth open.


    The servants on the road were using electric vehicles. They bowed to their master as the car passed


    by. They were all well-trained.


    "Is this where you grew up?" Ca rolled the window down and peeked out curiously. She turned her


    head and ogled at Terence in amazement.


    "Uh-huh. The An''s Manor is divided into four areas. Each has its own gate. grandpa lives in the north


    one, which is called the North Yard. My father lives in the East Yard. Marcus and Rhys used to live in


    the West Yard but they moved out a few years ago. As for the South Yard, it is prepared for some close


    rtives."


    Terence described the whole manor to Ca.


    "When I was a child, most of the time I lived with grandpa in the North Yard because I seldom stayed


    with my father in the East Yard."


    Ca nodded. "How about your mother?"


    Terence was silent for a moment. He leaned back and stared absently outside the car window.


    "She passed away," said Terence dryly.


    His father had been cheating on his mother and cared little for her. She had spent herst days in tears


    and she simply faded away with grief and worries. She was just a young woman who should have


    enjoyed her life if it wasn''t for his father.


    Ca was silent for a while. Then she held his hand gently. "Sorry. I didn''t know..."


    "It''s okay," said Terence softly. "I want you to know everything about me. Since we are already here,


    after visiting grandpa, let''s visit my father too."


    "Yes," agreed Ca. Suddenly, a problem urred to Ca. Terence told his father that she was


    pregnant. She rubbed her t belly and thought that their lie would be exposed at once.


    She quickly grabbed a seat cushion and stuffed it under her coat.


    Terence couldn''t help butugh at her clumsy attempt. "Ca, you are overdoing it. It looks like you are


    almost 5 months pregnant."


    "It''s all your fault!"ined Ca while pouting. "You ced yourself into this mess and I''m just


    covering up for you! Be grateful." Ca shot him a nce and continued fiddling with the cushion.


    Terence finally took the cushion from her.


    "Don''t bother yourself. You are only 3 months pregnant so it wouldn''t be that obvious. The more you try


    to hide it, the more easily you will be exposed."


    Terence brushed the dust off her clothes and said with a gentle smile.


    Ca scratched her head. She never had a chance to observe a pregnant woman so of course she


    wouldn''t know that.


    The car finally stopped at the gate of the North Yard.


    They got off the car and walked towards Nichs''s ce.

 Chapter 217 Visiting Nicholas (Part One)

    Chapter 217 Visiting Nichs (Part One)


    "Ca, what''s wrong? Are you feeling okay?" Terence asked anxiously. Ca was sitting beside him,


    sweating with nervousness.


    As soon as they were about to get off the car, Ca started to feel uneasy. This was the first time she


    was going to visit Nichs officially and the way she acted amused Terence.


    Terence knew how important this meeting was for Ca, so he put his arms around her waist and gave


    her a quick,forting and reassuring hug.


    "Calm down," he whispered to her ears.


    Ca took a deep breath and nodded, too nervous to speak. She frowned and looked at the rear-view


    mirror with concentration even though there was nothing to look at. Her palms sweated and she started


    fidgeting around.


    "Terence, I am suddenly not feeling well. I need to get out of here. I can''t breathe." Ca looked even


    more flustered after she removed herself from hisforting embrace, "I want to create a good first


    impression. I''ve never met Nichs like this before. What if he doesn''t like me at all? What if I don''t


    know what to say or worse, what if I say something wrong! What if he''d instantly hate me for


    everything?"


    Terence lovingly patted her on the back.


    "Hey, hey, sweetheart, look at me. You need to stop worrying about these things. It will be all right! I


    promise you that. My grandfather is the kindest person in the world. You met him before and you knew


    it, right? And what do I always tell you? Don''t cross the bridge until you get there," Terence said


    patiently. He held her delicate hands in his firm ones to calm her down. She was frantic with worry, and


    this was not a good sign. Ca might chicken out again. He was not going to let that happen. He was


    holding her and this seemed to calm her down for now. He could feel her ice-cold hands grew warm


    again.


    Ca stopped moving and let Terence help her remove the creases in her dress.


    "Ca, my sweetheart. Listen to me. You are the most beautiful and wonderful woman I have ever


    seen. And you will also be the most beautiful, elegant and extraordinary woman for my family. They will


    surely love you. Grandpa will love you. You have nothing to worry about. Trust me on this. Do you


    understand?" After saying thoseforting words, Terence looked her in the eyes with a mischievous


    and teasing smile, "But... maybe you dock something important."


    On hearing that, Ca panicked, "What? I knew it! I knew I had forgotten something! You have to tell


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    me what it was!"


    Terence couldn''t hold back hisughter and yfully said, "Well, the only thing you forget at home is


    your confidence."


    Ca blushed. "Oh you idiot! Don''t make fun of me! I am so nervous!" "Are you still? You pretty little


    thing, you don''t have to be nervous," Terence mumbled.


    Ca was stupefied. She pushed his chest yfully and got off the car swiftly.


    He was right. She didn''t feel nervous anymore. But she would never admit that in front of him.


    "You idiot! You are such an idiot!" grumbled Ca inaudibly to herself. She would never admit that she


    knew he was just trying to distract her.


    Terence knew she wasining behind his back. "Oh Ca, my sweet, sweet Ca."


    Terence shrugged and got off as well.


    Ca got out of the car and stretched out for a bit next to it. The journey was so tiring that her back


    ached.


    Terence stretched out as well. The drive was not that long; she was just too tense.


    "Mr. Terence and Miss Ca! Mr. Nichs is waiting for you." Race weed the couple with a voice


    that was loud and clear befitting an esteemed butler of the estate.


    Race presented the most elegant and restrained smiled that only a well-trained butler would have.


    The moment he saw the young master and the mistress, he weed them humbly bowing down.


    "Mr. Nichs requests to see you, mister and miss. Please follow me in. We don''t want to keep Mr.


    Nichs waiting."


    Terence held Ca''s hand in his firm one and led her in.


    Ca looked right in front of her and tried to keep her head held high proudly. She was still quite


    nervous. They walked in through the arch steadily. Race walked along side with them.


    Terence asked Race about Nichs while keeping an eye on Ca. "Race, you did a great job here. I


    thank you on behalf of the family. So now tell me. How is my grandfather doing?"


    "Yes Mr. Terence. Thank you, young master. Mr. Nichs is feeling a lot better now. The doctor just left


    the mansion several minutes ago. And ording to the doctor, there should be nothing to worry about,"


    Race responded humbly. As contrast with Terence and Ca, Race always kept his head low and they


    could not even hear his steps.


    Ca was a bit surprised by this, so she decided that she would be more careful about what to do and


    what to say inside the mansion.


    Nathan and Rainer followed them behind silently. Nathan brought with him a framed painting that was


    covered by a white cloth.


    Rainer asked for a maid''s assistance and handed over the health care products Terence bought in


    advance.


    Terence nodded his approval while Ca was still oblivious to what was happening behind her.


    She just followed Terence closely behind. She thought she had walked at least for a mile but it was just


    the corridor and the spiral staircase.


    There he was, the famous Nichs An, an old but smart, respectable looking man. Ca''s heart


    skipped a beat.


    Nichs was sitting in front of the window. The old man behaved withposure. He lifted his right


    arm gently and drank his tea out of the cup. His face was bathed in sunshine. And there was a soft,


    luxurious cashmere nket covering his legs.


    "Grandfather, it''s Terence and Ca. We are here," said Terence. Ca could sense the excitement in


    his voice of seeing his beloved grandfather.


    But Nichs didn''t respond. "Grandpa?" Terence asked again. There was still no answer.


    The old man was just enjoying the sunshine and his tea, like everything else around him was invisible.


    Terence thought Nichs didn''t hear him. It might happen because old people were losing their sense


    of hearing. It was quite natural.


    So he walked toward him with big strides.


    Nichs, on the other hand, didn''t even turn around. Not until Terence stood right beside him.


    "Grandpa," he called out again.


    Nichs raised his head sluggishly. "Terry? Is it my Terence?"


    Nichs was smiling happily.


    The peace and serenity that you could see in his face suddenly became the look of pure joy. He


    reached out his bony hand, trembling. Terence grasped it firmly.


    Terence could see that his old grandpa''s skin was now wrinkled. It almost broke his heart.


    Nichs was a little surprised that Terence would react like that so he patted on his grandson''s back as


    if reassuring him of something.


    "Good! Good! I am good and you are good. That''s the best news in the world," he said.


    Though he was old and retired, Nichs was still clear-headed and even sharp-minded. He paid a lot


    of attention to what had happened these past few days.


    So basically the old man knew everything that mattered. He was not as useless as he appeared to be.


    It was more of a camouge, an act.


    Nichs felt sorry that his acting broke his grandson''s heart.


    But Terence knew what Nichs was up to. So he didn''t let the mood influence him much.


    "Grandfather. I wanted to apologize to you. I said I woulde home but I didn''t. I am sorry. I owe you


    an apology. Now I am returned with Ca, your future granddaughter-inw. Can you please forgive


    me?" Nichs sighed. He shook his head in disapproval.


    Terence didn''t expect that so all of a sudden, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Was it a gesture of epting his apology or not? Terence had no choice but to apologize again, this


    time more seriously.


    "It is my fault. I''m sorry I did note home earlier. I''m sorry if I have let you down. I won''t do it again."


    Nichs resumed his serenity and quietness.


    Terence knew that it was the sign that grandpa was really mad at him. Nichs used to look at him


    without saying a word for hours. But at that time Nichs was still in the prime of his time and Terence,


    who was still a little boy, was really afraid of him.


    But now, grandpa''s face was wrinkly and his eyes were not as sharp as before. Nichs An became


    an old man. Terence felt sad that he didn''t fear his grandfather anymore.

 Chapter 218 Visiting Nicholas (Part Two)

    Chapter 218 Visiting Nichs (Part Two)


    The man who literally raised him up was old. The man who taught him everything he knew had grown


    old before he was aware of it. Terence''s eyes were moist with tears.


    "Oh cut it. Cut the tears! I am not dead! Save that for my funeral. For God''s sake. Terence, a man


    should never shed tears. I''ve told you that for at least a hundred times. Howe you always forget


    what I taught you. You little bastard! Come here,e to grandpa!" suddenly Nichsughed. "And


    here you are! Little girl,e to grandpa as well! What''s your name again? Oh yes, howe I forget


    your name! Ca it is, am I right?"


    Nichs waved to Ca because she was still standing at the corner, like a poor little frightened


    animal.


    Ca smiled back. The way Nichs talked to Terence reminded her of her own grandfather though he


    passed away when she was little.


    "Grandpa. Yes, I am Ca. You have a great memory." Ca also smiled back and walked towards


    them. She didn''t feel nervous anymore because Nichs was just Terence''s kindly grandfather this


    moment, not the fierce Nichs An.


    Nichs grabbed Ca''s hand and put it in Terence''s.


    "Look at the two of you. You remind me of when I first met your grandmother. Those were the good old


    days. What a great match. Now I am finally happy. Good girl. When is the wedding?"


    Nichs added, "I am getting old. I could die anytime. But I am still waiting for my great grandson to be


    born. Do you understand? Ca, the An family is counting on you. I am counting on you. You are not


    going to let grandpa down, are you?" smiled Nichs.


    Ca couldn''t help but blush again.


    Nichs was expecting his great grandson. But they weren''t even married yet. That was a bit too hurry,


    was it not? But how could she say no to such a kindly old man.


    While Ca was still thinking, Terence answered proudly, "Of course we will get married in no time. We


    can even get married now. I want the wedding more than anyone, even you, grandpa." Terence


    grabbed grandpa Nichs'' hand in his, freeing Ca from the firm grasp. His eyes fell on Ca and her


    belly, as if teasing her.


    "But I want to give Ca her dream wedding. The best wedding in the world. So I need time to prepare


    for it. We only get one wedding in our life so I don''t want to hurry. How about after one year? We will


    get married in one year. And you will have your great grandson in two years. How does that sound,


    grandpa?"


    Terence gave Ca a subtle hint by gently squeezing Ca''s fingertip. Ca understood immediately


    and added, "Yes, the dream wedding! We surely want a dream wedding. And we will get married in one


    year. I also promise you that, Grandpa. We won''t let you down." But Nichs didn''t say a thing in


    response to that. Terence touched Ca again, she raised her head and looked at him confusedly.


    Terence smirked and subtly pointed a finger at her belly. Suddenly Ca understood, yes, the great


    grandchildren!


    "Yes! And there are the great grandchildren. We are going to have eight, no, ten kids. Five girls and five


    boys if possible. One for each year. So Grandpa, you have to take good care of your health for them!"


    Ca talked like she was firing a machine gun.


    Nichs was amused by her as well. Ca was not like the other girls. No wonder Terence would love


    her. She was pure, sincere and faithful. Though she was a country girl with a lot of negative traits, she


    was still good for his grandson.


    Nichs patted Terence again as if reassuring his grandson that he was pretty pleased with the girl


    that he chose to wed.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a great relief for Terence, as a matter of fact. Though Terence knew that Nichs would love


    Ca, he was not one hundred percent sure about that because he wasn''t therest time Nichs and


    Ca met. Nobody could ever be one hundred percent sure about anything.


    "There there, child. Grandpa knows that you are a good kid. And I will take good care of this body and


    live at least 10 more years, maybe twenty. And I will help you look after your ser team." Nichs


    couldn''t help butugh out loud. He joked at her again, "But ten children in ten years is too much of


    work. Let''s postpone it to 15 years. How does that sound, Ca?" It was a good sign because Nichs


    was making fun of his lively and adorable future granddaughter-inw. That was the way the Ans


    treated their family members to show their love.


    Terence alsoughed out loud at his grandfather''s antics.


    Nichs heard it and pointed at Terence, "You little bastard. Who said you couldugh at her? She will


    be your wife. And you can''t treat her like that. You should treat her like she is your queen. Or I will


    be so angry. Do you understand?


    Ca, you little poor thing. Come to grandpa. Tell grandpa does Terence treat you well? Why do you


    have eye bags?" Before Ca could say anything, Nichsughed again and opened his mouth like


    he suddenly saw the light, "Oh, my bad, my bad. You young love birds today. You two just couldn''t get


    your hands off each other, aren''t you? What do I know about love. I am basically a decaying corpse."


    Ca blushed again. What did he said again? Couldn''t get her hands off Terence? What the hell!


    How could he say that in front of his grandson. Ca almost felt that Nichs was a man of


    unexpected moods.


    Terence almost couldn''t restrain himself from roaring withughter. Grandpa Nichs was always like


    that. He was so good at messing with people to reveal their true colors. It almost became his instinct.


    But Ca had nothing to hide. Because she was always like that, simple and innocent. Terence


    believed that he had to save Ca from Nichs now. Or Ca would me everything on him.


    "Nathan,e in." Terence called out.


    Nathan answered the call and soon carried the painting in. He carefully rested the covered painting on


    the marble round table and revealed what was under the cloth.


    What a masterpiece! Nichs gave a gasp of surprise. It was a portrait, a portrait of himself.


    "Who painted it? What an honor! I have to meet this artist. This artist is today''s Picasso, if I may say


    so." "Do you like it?" asked Terence with a trace of proud.


    Nichs butted in, "Like it? Of course not! I love it! It''s a masterpiece!"


    Nichs even became impatient in his demands to see the artist.


    It was a portrait of him at the age of approximately 40 years. The best years of a man. He looked


    dashing and spirited. The painting was officially his favorite painting now.

 Chapter 219 Visiting Nicholas (Part Three)

    Chapter 219 Visiting Nichs (Part Three)


    "Grandpa, your eyesight is not what it used to, right?" Terence pointed at the corner of the painting,


    "There, read the name of the artist over there." Nichs knocked on Terence''s forehead, "You little


    bastard. How dare you talk back! Race, go and get my eyesses."


    "Yes Mr. Nichs." Race turned around and chuckled.


    Nichs put on the sses and began to examine the oil painting carefully. He didn''t go straight for the


    signature because he didn''t want Terence to sense his eagerness. But after he saw the sign of the


    name, Nichs gasped again, "Ca? You painted this? It''s incredible! I can''t believe it!"


    Ca was shy. She smiled and nodded in response. Nichs almost stood up and hugged her.


    "Terence, listen up. Our family is lucky to have Ca. You have to cherish her. She is too good for you.


    Ca is a rare treasure." Nichs was serious in attitude this time. He had to admit that deep in his


    heart, he did look down a little upon amon girl like Ca before. He himself preferred fierce and


    powerful woman, the kind that was like himself.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Nichs," said Ca gently. Her voice was soft.


    Nichs waved his hand, "Child, I have to apologize to you. You deserve more respect. Grandpa was


    wrong with everything about you." Nichs began to cough. It was obvious that he was still pretty


    weak. Race tried to give him some medication but he refused. Race stepped aside again.


    He was happy and satisfied. He wanted no medicine to spoil the good mood.


    Throughout the years, he was worried about his favorite grandson, Terence.


    Now that Terence finally found a good girl and was going to settle down with her, he have nothing to


    worry about anymore. He would have many great grandchildren in the household and he was looking


    forward to that day.


    Hot tears was rolling down Nichs'' cheeks. His chest began to rise and fall.


    "Grandpa, easy!" Terence was panicked.


    "You just promised Ca that you would take good care of yourself! And think about your great


    grandchildren! Think about them!" Ca also looked frantic. She jumped up immediately and tried to


    soothe Nichs'' back to help him breathe. Race had already run back to the care unit to get the heart


    medication.


    Terence wanted to p himself on the face! How could he do that! He knew that Grandpa Nichs had


    heart disease yet he still decided to "surprise" him again and again. Ca was right. He was a total


    idiot.


    "I''m all right. I''m all right!" Nichs slowly recovered. The red color on his face began to wear off.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Though it was quite embarrassing that the first thing Nichs remembered and chose to attend to was


    his new painting, "Race. I want the painting in my bedroom, hang it on the wall where I could see it


    every day." Race nodded in a hurry and ran off with the oil painting. He was so afraid that Mr. Nichs


    would get angry at him for being slow.


    "Yes, Mr. Nichs. I am right on it, Mr. Nichs," said Race in distance. The job took Race less than 5


    minutes. He summoned at least 10 maids to hang the painting. Who knew what would happen if they


    were not fast enough.


    Terence also stood up and poured a ss of still water for Nichs, "There, grandpa. Drink some


    water. It''s good for your health."


    Nichs shot Terence a disapproval nce. "Still water? I don''t want still water. What am I? A small


    boy?" "Come on, grandpa. Since when don''t you like still water? You always say that water is the best


    beverage. How about I pour you some sparkling water?" asked Terence.


    Nichs got angry about nothing again, "Now you are really treating me like a small boy, aren''t you?


    I''ve never tried sparkling water in my life!" shouted Nichs.


    "Then you should give it a try," Terence talked back again.


    Nichs exchanged nces with Terence shortly and turned to Ca, "Dear child, can you go to the


    reception room and pour grandpa a ss of Scotch with ice?"


    Scotch? Ca was surprised. She didn''t know what to say so she looked at Terence. She thought


    Terence would say no to Nichs.


    But to her surprise, Terence agreed with him this time.


    "Race, can you please lead the way and Miss Ca will follow," said Terence. "Yes, Mr. Terence,"


    answered Race. It looked as if Nichs might not want her to stay here right now.


    Ca nodded obediently and asked Race, "Race, can you lead the way to the kitchen please? I want to


    make some nourishing porridge for Grandpa Nichs."


    Nichs was pleased with Ca''s filial heart and her politeness. "Race, listen to Miss Ca." Nichs


    told Race.


    Ca and Race left the room and closed the door for them.


    "She is a good kid. She knows how to behave in a delicate situation," Nichs praised Ca. "Yes, she


    is. She the best woman in the world," said Terence, looking at the closed door as if Ca was still


    there. He was really crazy about her.


    "Really? Better than your mother and grandmother?" questioned Nichs.


    Terence didn''t answer that ridiculous question.


    "Grandpa, you want to talk to me in private?" Terence asked. He took a chair and sat beside the old


    man.


    Nichs didn''t respond. Terence started to rub and soothe Nichs'' back and shoulder with both of his


    hands.


    About 5 minutester, Nichs sighed and grabbed Terence by the arm, "Listen up. Something went


    wrong in NF. Terence, you have to listen to me this time. I know everything." Terence listened quietly.


    Nichs continued, "You can''t go there yourself. I am demanding you. It is not safe anymore." Nichs


    had a fierce look while saying those words. His eyes became sharp.


    Terence just smiled and didn''t say a word. He knew it was not safe anymore. But If not him, then who?


    Nichs sighed again, "Terry, you..." "Grandpa!" Terence interrupted, "What did Ca say before? You


    should take good care of your health. Can you please stop worrying about all these things? I am a


    grown-up man now. I know what I am doing."


    Nichs shook his head in disapproval, "I know you have grown up. And you are an outstanding


    business man. But this time you have to listen to me."


    The atmosphere soon became solemn. "I know you don''t want me to worry about these things. But you


    have to follow my orders this time. You CANNOT go."


    "Your eldest brother took great pains with business in NF. There is nothing he does not know. Do you


    understand what it means? It means that what happened there was not a careless mistake. It was


    nned for sure. He must know." Nichs paused and took a deep breath. "And I suspect that your


    brother is behind all these." Nichs dropped the bombshell.

 Chapter 220 I Want To Have Grandchildren Within A Year

    Chapter 220 I Want To Have Grandchildren Within A Year


    "I know we have invested $700 million on the project in NF, so you personally want to deal with the


    problem. But we all know that it''ll be very dangerous. Therefore, I''m not gonna let you take that risk,"


    Nichs gave a sharp cough as he spoke.


    Terence immediately stood up and helped him stroke his back. Then, he stated, "Grandpa, my decision


    to go there this time is not just because of the money. I got news that Marcus wants to separate from


    the family. He secretly transferred 80% of our estate in NF to his name."


    He watched his grandfather''s reactions for a little while. When Terence saw that he was still stable, he


    continued, "What''s more, he even hired a group of mercenaries and he has already set up a state-of-


    the-art security system. If we continue to ignore it..."


    That was what triggered the old man. He interrupted Terence and spoke, "Terence, what are you


    saying? I can''t believe Marcus would do such a thing. How dare he?


    He has already vited the rules of our family if he actually did that. And he will be expelled from the


    family!"


    The reason why the An family could be as majestic and prominent the way they were today was


    because of their strict family rules.


    It was strictly forbidden to set up his or her own business. Because this kind of behavior would


    definitely weaken the strength of the family as a whole.


    If every child of the An family dispersed the family business, then the AJ Group would have already


    fallen apart.


    And if that happened, the An family wouldn''t have buildt their empire the way it was today.


    "However, since Marcus has made up his mind to do it like that, it will be extremely dangerous for you


    to meet him. Besides, you know that he won''t show you mercy," Nichs warned as he continued to


    cough. He was really worried for Terence.


    Marcus''s intentions were crystal clear. He wanted to take Terence''s ce.


    For Terence however, Marcus was his brother. He tolerated everything that he had done because he


    cared about him. That was why he almost got killed by Marcus''s men thest time he was in BH City.


    "But if I don''t go there, then who else can we send as a representative of AJ Group? Can we ask the


    workers who have been here since the day AJ Group wasunched to face the dangerous Marcus? Or


    my father? Or even Rhys?" Terence asked softly.


    This time, he was sure that he had to handle it himself, even though he knew that if it really came down


    to it, he might fight against his elder brother. If he was meant to be in that bloody fight, then he would


    just face it bravely.


    ''If Marcus really wants to kill me, I won''t hesitate to do everything that I have to do to save my own life.


    Even if that includes killing him. That would have been what he''s asking for, '' Terence thought to


    himself.


    Nichs sighed and shook his head without saying another word.


    After a while, he spoke, "Terence, I know you care about Marcus because he is your older brother. But


    you must remember that you are everything to Ca and me.


    If he''s determined to proceed with his ns when you do meet him, then don''t be soft-hearted.


    Otherwise, Marcus will get his hands on the AJ Group. I''m not sure if he''s going to do it before, after or


    during but I''m sure that nes with him crushing you into dust and even killing you,"


    Nichs said. Even though it was hard for him to speak, concern and worry were evident in his voice.


    Nichs was afraid that the AJ Group would fall into Marcus'' hands. And his apprehension was not


    because he thought that Marcus would be unable to run thepany well. But Nichs knew that he


    was too ambitious. He seemed to be poised and alert in person. But gradually, people would find that


    most of the things that he did were to get himself and even the AJ Group in danger.


    Indeed, the leader of the AJ Group should have some sense of ambition. However, his ambition should


    be for the benefit of thepany, not just for his own.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Both Rainer and Nathan will go with me. They will protect me. Besides, you


    have set up more than a hundred bodyguards for me. Trust me. I''ll be back home safe," Terence calmly


    promised.


    Nichs remained quiet. He already saw himself worrying about Terence for the next few days and that


    was something that he did not look forward to at all.


    Nichs had always worried about the people he loved, which would no doubt be bad for his heart.


    After all, he had a heart problem.


    Meanwhile, Ca was enjoying the flowers in the yard. She didn''t know whether Terence and Nichs


    had already finished talking.


    After quite a while, Terence finally came down the stairs.


    "Ca, sorry to keep you waiting for so long," Terence said as he walked towards Ca and gestured


    her to stand up. He added, "Let''s go. My father has prepared lunch for us."


    "Okay. How is Grandpa?" Ca asked as she got up from the chair. Then, she held his hand.


    "He''s fine. He felt a little tired and sleepy. So right now, he''s sleeping soundly," Terence responded with


    a smile. Then he pulled her into his arms and whispered, "Well, just as I have told you, you don''t have


    to worry about whether Grandpa will like you or not. As long as I love you, he will like you."


    Ca tried to look at him as she snorted inughter, "Well, are you saying that Grandpa likes me just


    because you love me? Is it not because I''m just too adorable?"


    "What...You..." Terence burst intoughter and he leaned down to kiss her cheek. Then, he directed her


    to the car and headed for the East Yard.


    Upon arriving at the East Yard, Terence got off the car before he helped Ca out of it. Then he


    ''carefully'' hugged her waist and headed inside.


    Of course, it was all a show for his father upstairs. Because at that moment his father still thought that


    Ca was pregnant.


    By the time they entered the house, the lunch had already been set on the table.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ca, you can eat first. I''m going upstairs to invite my father down for lunch," Terence said softly as he


    gestured Ca to take a seat. Then, he walked upstairs.


    At that time, Edmund was enjoying tea leisurely. There was a bonsai pine which was being trimmed on


    the table. From time to time, he would trim the branches with the scissors in his hand.


    "Father, it''s time to have lunch," Terence said respectfully.


    With a cup of tea in one hand, Edmund trimmed some extra branches and leaves with the scissors in


    his other hand.


    "I''ve already eaten. Just go and have your lunch," Edmund responded as he took a sip of his tea.


    Terence didn''t leave. Instead, he sat down next to him and took the teapot to pour some more tea for


    his father. "Father, Ca is here. Don''t you want to meet her downstairs?"


    Edmund snorted softly. Then, he blew in the cup for a short while and ced it on the table.


    "Unless she can give me a grandson, I won''t admit her as my daughter-inw," Edmund stated


    decisively.


    Terence frowned a little as he poured a cup of tea for himself.


    "It''s up to you. I''m going to have lunch right now," Terence said.


    After he spoke, he drank the tea quickly and stood up.


    At that moment, Edmund threw his scissors onto the table and raised his voice, "Terence, I''ve told you


    that I must have my grandchildren within a year. Don''t me me for not giving her a chance."


    With a smile, Terence turned to him and spoke, "Take it easy. I promise that I will get married within a


    year. I''m heading downstairs now."


    Edmund mmed his hand down on the table and shouted at Terence''s back, "Terence, don''t try to


    twist my words."


    However, Terence didn''t pay any attention to him.


    ''Does he really think that I''m that easy to fool? Although I''m not that young anymore, just taking a


    closer look at Ca, I can already tell that she isn''t pregnant at all, '' Edmund thought to himself.


    Meanwhile, Ca was patiently waiting downstairs.


    Of course, she didn''t start eating before Terence and his father came to the dining hall. After all,


    Edmund was Terence''s father. She must respect him and wait for him.


    No matter how hungry she was at that time.


    Finally, she saw Terencee down the stairs, but she didn''t see his father.


    "Don''t wait anymore. My father has already eaten. Let''s start our meal now," Terence said to Ca as


    he took his seat.


    "Really?" Ca questioned, ncing at the stairs.


    Terence grabbed his chopsticks and ced some food in her bowl. He said, "Just eat lunch for now. I


    remembered that you mentioned how hungry you are on our way here, right?"


    "That''s right," Ca said as she smiled at him. Then, she took a deep breath. She could sense that


    Terence''s father didn''t like her before.


    And now it seemed like he still hadn''t changed his mind.


    In fact, it was Ca''s first official visit to Terence''s family to pay her respect. But she didn''t expect that


    Terence''s father wouldn''t even show his face.


    However, she could easily tell that Terence didn''t actually care about his father''s opinions.


    Because she knew that in his heart, Grandpa Nichs'' approval was much more important than that of


    his father''s.

 Chapter 221 Be Your Only Man

    Chapter 221 Be Your Only Man


    As soon as they were done having lunch, they immediately left the An''s Manor.


    Instead of holding it at thepany building, a meeting was arranged at some other business hotel of


    the AJ Group. It seemed as though there was some pressing matter which Terence had to take care of.


    It was something of high priority. The driver didn''t really have the time to bring Ca back to the vi, so


    Ca had no choice but to tag along and toe to the hotel too.


    Terence headed straight upstairs toe to the meeting. Ca then had to be left to herself randomly


    wandering around in the lounge. Finding some interestingputer games, she stayed for a while in


    the fancy break-room and had fun ying a couple of video games.


    But still, she felt as if time had been passing by much slower as she waited. She just couldn''t help but


    shoot quick nces at the elevator and thinking, ''What''s taking them too long? isn''t it over yet?''


    Shrugging it off, she just went ahead and resumed what she had been doing, ''Well, he''s just doing his


    job. He''s such a busy man.''


    Ca shrugged again as she resigned herself to just be patient and keep on waiting.


    A feeling of uselessness crept down Ca all of a sudden. The things she had learned wouldn''t be of


    any help to Terence whatsoever.


    He had himself surrounded by a group of talented people. While Ca, on the other hand, had neither


    a higher education nor a substantial amount of practical work knowledge. If she didn''t really have


    anything to do with Terence, it was quite certain that she might not be able to step a foot into their


    building to receive an interview from hispany.


    "Ca?"


    A familiar voice helped Cae to her senses. She turned around reflexively and found Evan


    standing there, someone whom she hadn''t seen in quite a while.


    "Evan?" Ca called out to him, feeling so astonished.


    "I can''t believe it! It really is you! I thought I might have just been seeing things!" Evan blurted out


    before approaching her. Taking a good look at Ca, he said with a big smile on his face, "It''s been


    such a long time since thest time I saw you. I never would''ve imagined we would bump into each


    other at a ce like this."


    "You could say the same for me! You haven''t changed at all!" Ca remarked.


    Stepping out of the treadmill, she instantly wiped away the sweat off of her forehead and smiled back at


    him.


    He seemed just as lively, not to mention just as handsome, as thest time Caid her eyes on him.


    Back then, his gentle smile had the power of lighting her up and bringing warmth into her heart. But in


    contrast, she didn''t feel a thing anymore right now.


    Sometimes, distance can cause a person to feel some things that shouldn''t have been there otherwise.


    Meaning to say, getting closer wouldn''t be a good move, because then it would cause those feelings to


    die down little by little.


    "I''m still the same. But if I may say so, you look so nice! Much like a beautiful swan! I''m well aware that


    you''re a pretty girl. But howe I never realized before just how stunning you can be?" Even


    teased her a little.


    Checking out her pretty face and round eyes, she still exuded the same purity and innocence just as


    she used to way back when. But all of the sharp features had gotten so smoothed out.


    Evan had known since forever that she was unlike any other girls. He somewhat had the idea even


    then that her natural beauty would surface one in time, bursting out from underneath its cover.


    That being said, it came as no surprise how she turned out to be such a stunningdy akin to a


    beautiful orchid just after a little drizzle, glistening with exuberant hues. She was the spitting image of


    an angel if he ever saw one. Along with her alluring glow, any man would find it hard to look away, but it


    was not like anyone would ever want to do so anyway.


    "Ha..." Ca let out an audible chuckle. Receiving a ttering remarking from him, Ca couldn''t


    help herself fromughing out loud. She wasn''t quite sure what she wasughing about though,


    whether it was her past innocence or his sudden realization.


    "Thank you, Evan! That lightened me up. By the way, what have you been up totely? Are you already


    married?" Ca curiously asked.


    She knew full well that he had been engaged with Nina for quite some time.


    However, Even simply shook his head and didn''t say a word at first. A bitter smile crept up onto his


    face and he sighed, "No, I''m not. The engagement actually got cancelled. Nina and I, the two of us just


    aren''t made for each other."


    "Oh, I''m sorry to hear that. I apologize for asking so insensitively. But let me just say that you deserve


    someone much better!" Even if Ca didn''t really find this news so surprising, she still tried to lighten


    up his mood even if just a little.


    Evan nced at Ca. The usual way that she talked to him as well as the things she told him made


    him feel as though things were still the same as they were back in BH City. Always so brimming with


    energy, there wasn''t anything that could get Ca down.


    Aware that Ca had been waiting for quite some time down at the lobby, Terence was in a hurry to get


    everything taken care, so he coulde to her as soon as he could.


    The moment the doors opened, Terence stepped out of the elevator and saw Ca, who seemed to


    have been having a great time catching up with Evan.


    Ca had been keeping an eye on the elevator, waiting for so long for him toe down. So, as soon


    as the doors opened, she noticed Terence right away. A wide smile instantly appeared across her face,


    and she promptly dashed toward him.


    Evan was caught by surprise. He had mistaken that Ca''s innocent smile was for him. But then she


    just went past him.


    Evan turned around to check who it was and saw that a good-looking man just walked out of the


    elevator.


    "If you took just another minute longer, you would gotten here and found me dead out of boredom!"


    Ca mumbled as she wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She really sucked at lying and keeping her thoughts to herself. She just couldn''t pull off a lie in front of


    Terence. That being said, he could easily tell that she had been truly bored out of her wits aimlessly


    roaming around the lounge and waiting for his meeting to end.


    "Were you really? I got here and saw that someone had been keeping youpany," Terence


    remarked. With Ca wrapped up in his clutch, he shot Evan a quick nce.


    Ca was just too thrilled to finally see Terence again that she hadpletely forgotten all about Evan.


    She yfully stuck her tongue out and dragged Terence over to where Evan was. "Evan! Do you still


    remember this guy? He is... Terence!"


    She introduced Terence to Evan feeling quite proud of him.


    If he was beingpletely honest, Evan actually got a bit intimated from Terence''s stare. He tried his


    best to gather himself up and gave him a disgruntled smile. Extending his hand over to him, he said,


    "Terence, it''s nice to see you again! If I''m not mistaken, the two of us might be cousins."


    He thought that it was quite ironic. Never would he have thought Terence would end up being the next


    in line to inherit the An''s properties when they first met each other back in BH City.


    "... might be," Terence just politely shook Evan''s hand. Then, he sarcastically went on and said, "Ca,


    you heard that, right? The two of us are cousins. So, the next time you happen to bump into him, call


    him cousin Evan. He''s family!"


    Utterly disregarding Evan''s awkward reaction, he added, "It''s nice to see you again as well. I really


    would''ve loved to catch up with you a little, but there''s some pressing matters which we still have to


    take care of. I guess we''ll see you around!"


    Terence had no intention of staying there for too long whatsoever. Grabbing Ca by the hand, they


    headed out of the hotel without dy.


    Terence saw no point of acting nice and wasting his precious time on Evan. The two of them could


    never be friends.


    The moment Ca stepped foot into the car, she pondered about it for a while and wrapped her head


    around the idea that Evan and Terence were actually rted.


    A voice abruptly brought her back into reality, "Ca, I won''t allow you to go around thinking about


    anyone other than me! You''re only permitted to think about your own man!"


    Ca couldn''t find the strength to hold it in and burst outughing. Staring at the man sitting next to her,


    she teased him, "My own man, you say? Are you sure about that? You sure you want to be my only


    man?"


    Raising his eyebrows a tad bit, Terence instantaneously fixated his gaze on her and responded in an


    earnest tone, "Of course, I am a hundred percent sure about this. I want to be your one and only man."


    Just as he was about to lean in and kiss her, she caught him off guard and beat him to it.


    With her arms wrapped around Terence''s neck, she pressed her lips on his so swiftly.


    Rainer forced out a cough.


    He wanted those two love birds to realize his existence and that they weren''t alone in there.


    Terence was so disappointed that his precious moment had gotten interrupted.


    He picked up the drink on the side of the car and furiously threw it at Rainer. He said, "If you''re not


    feeling well, go take some medicine. There''s no need for you to get in my way."


    Ca got a bit flushed red and hid her face right between her arms. Rainer apanied Terence


    everywhere, so she got kind of used to it that she forgot his presence at times.


    Heading back over to the Seaview Vi, Terence couldn''t wait to bring Ca upstairs in his room and


    was so raring to go.

 Chapter 222 He Was Gone!

    Chapter 222 He Was Gone!


    As soon as they stepped into the elevator, Terence held Ca against the wall and kissed her deeply.


    The elevator soon arrived at the second floor.


    Terence took a deep breath and pulled Ca out of the elevator. However, they didn''t make it to the


    bedroom because Terence kept on kissing Ca on the corridor.


    "Terence, let''s go to the bedroom." Ca was nervous because she was afraid to run into someone


    while they were kissing. She was not used to kissing in public.


    Even though the second floor was Terence''s private space and no one coulde up there except for


    the housemaids who woulde to clean at a fixed time, Ca still felt uneasy.


    "No one wille up here. Rx. Sean is at school and it would take him at least 40 minutes toe


    home from school. What are you worrying about?" Terence said hoarsely while gazing at her flushed


    face.


    She looked so tempting at the moment just like some ripe fruit that was waiting to be eaten.


    "But..."


    Before she could finish protesting, Terence stopped her with a kiss. He pressed the button beside the


    elevator that would stop it from functioning. No one could use the elevator now so no one coulde


    up and interrupt them.


    That was the first time that they had sex outside the bedroom.


    Ca had no choice but to give in to him. She went into the bathroom as soon as it was over.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, Terence already got changed and was waiting for her on the


    couch.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?" Terence asked with a smile.


    Ca sat down on the couch while drying her hair. She looked at him and replied, "Terence, I think that


    your performance is getting bad."


    Although their first time was in a car, they had no other choice back then.


    Upon hearing her words, Terenceughed and folded his arms behind his head. He leaned back and


    slightly narrowed his eyes at her while he exined, "I''m not getting bad. I am bad all the time. You just


    didn''t know that."


    Ca was busy wiping her hair with a towel but she threw it at him violently.


    "Terence, what do you mean? Were you just pretending to be good to me?"


    She stared at him coldly.


    "Come on. Don''t overthink it. I didn''t mean that." Terence passed her back the towel. His eyes skimmed


    over her legs and added, "I''m only BAD to you and you know what I meant."


    Ca didn''t say anything. Instead, she sat straight and stretched her legs while wiping her hair with the


    towel. She picked up her phone and nced at the time. It was about time for Sean toe home.


    After putting down the phone, she stood up. Before she could even move away, Terence pulled her into


    his arms.


    "Ca, I''ll leave in two days. I won''t be back for a month or maybe even three months. Don''t you think


    you shouldfort me more?" Terence said that while untying Ca''s robe.


    "No. Terence! We just finished! It''s time for dinner. Let''s talk about itter," Ca answered while trying


    to get out of his embrace.


    "Ca, do you want to see what I look like when I get really naughty?" Terence added in a hoarse


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    voice. He was being considerate before because he thought that she was tired but actually he still


    wanted more.


    "No. I really don''t..."


    The more Ca struggled, the tighter his embrace was getting.


    "Terence!" Ca tried stopping him


    but she failed.


    Because of that, they went to dinnerte.


    After having dinner, Ca enjoyed some time with Sean before putting him to bed. She waspletely


    exhausted.


    She was so sleepy because she didn''t sleepst night.


    On the contrary, Terence was so energetic that he went for a walk and yed basketball with Sean


    before working in his study. When he got back to the bedroom, Ca was already fast asleep.


    Time sure flew.


    It was time for Terence to leave. Ca got up early to pack his luggage.


    She heard that the weather there was a lot different so she prepared warm clothes for him.


    Moreover, she investigated the ce where Terence was going and learned that it was not very safe


    there. Everyone was allowed to be equipped with guns which only proved that it was indeed a


    dangerous ce.


    That was exactly what she was worried about. She was afraid that he might get hurt.


    Suddenly, she was embraced from the back while she was packing.


    Terence woke up and was holding her by the waist with his chin resting on her shoulder.


    "Ca, since when did you be so virtuous?"


    Ca covered his hands with her own and turned her head sideways to look at him. She reminded him,


    "Terence, bring more bodyguards. I know that you are good at fighting but it''s still hard to protect


    yourself from enemies in the dark. Be careful!"


    "I will. Don''t worry because I''m not that fragile." Terence calmed her with a kiss and turned her around


    to face him. He gazed into her eyes and added sincerely, "You too. If you run into any problem while I''m


    not around, go find grandpa.


    If that still can''t solve the problem, go to live with grandpa. That way, no one can hurt you. I talked to


    grandpa about it earlier."


    Terence caressed her hair tenderly.


    Ca nodded and replied, "Don''t worry about me. It was Bonnie who gave me trouble before but now it


    is in the past. No one will harm me."


    Terence was still worried about her and said, "How about this? I will ask Rainer to stay here and protect


    you so that I won''t worry."


    The instant she heard his idea, Ca shook her head immediately and turned him down. "No! Don''t do


    that. Rainer and Nathan are not just your assistants, they are also your bodyguards. How can you


    possibly leave one here?"


    She was firm on that. The ce that he was going to was dangerous and he would need all the


    protection that he could get.


    Noticing her stubbornness, Terence didn''t insist and just said, "Then how about I leave you with two


    bodyguards that would protect you and Sean? Don''t be annoyed with them and leave them when you


    go out. Alright?" He tried to persuade her because he was really worried that she would run into some


    problems while he was away.


    He knew that she hated being protected by bodyguards so he made them protect her in a distance but


    now, he would prefer if they protect her closely since it would be much safer.


    "Fine. I promise you." Ca epted his suggestion.


    When they finally finished preparing, Ca went to the airport with Terence.


    She was so sad to part with him and when he saw that, Terence lifted the corners of his lips and slightly


    rubbed her nose tofort her, "Don''t cry. I''m not going to a war. I will be back as soon as possible.


    Take care of yourself. Don''t lose any weight before Ie back. I like it when you are a little chubby."


    After finishing his words, he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead then added, "Wait for


    me."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Rainer and Nathan followed him to the entrance of the airport with their luggage.


    Ca sighed silently and watched them leave for quite a while.


    When they were out of her sight, she slowly turned around and walked away.


    Nheless, at that exact moment, Johnny and several of his men were also heading to the entrance


    of the airport.

 Chapter 223 The Truth Was About To Emerge

    Chapter 223 The Truth Was About To Emerge


    Johnny was also invited by Marcus to go to NF days before.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t risk to go unless he would benefit from it greatly.


    Ca went back to the Seaview Vi.


    When Terence was away, she could never get used to being alone.


    Even after a week, she still couldn''t get used to it.


    Although they talked on the phone everyday to make sure that he was okay, her heart was still worried


    and she still had nightmares every night.


    She knew that she was overthinking and that there was nothing to worry about because Terence was


    not an ordinary person and he had bodyguards that would follow him all the time. Rainer and Nathan


    were also with him twenty-four seven.


    Even with that, she still made sure to pay special attention to the news there every day. When news


    about crimes popped up, she couldn''t help but think about Terence.


    The more she cared, the more worried she got.


    Ca was now fully experiencing it.


    One day, Noah invited her to go out and to attend an opening ceremony of a new department store. He


    had a few free gift cards with him so he invited Ca to buy whatever she liked.


    Ca agreed to go. She didn''t really need to buy stuff but she wanted to keep her mind upied with


    something else.


    However, she ended up just thinking about Terence and Sean who were the two most important people


    in her life. She didn''t want to lose any of them.


    "Ca..."


    Noah greeted her as soon as he saw her get out of the car.


    Ca said something to her bodyguard and walked over to Noah while smiling. "Noah! I thought you


    left already!"


    "I did went back yesterday but I just came back to JA Cityst night," Noah exined while looking at


    Ca. "What''s wrong? You don''t look so good."


    Ca just shook her head and said while lowering her eyes, "It''s nothing. I don''t know. I can''t sleep


    properly recently."


    "Really? Is it because Terence is away?" Noah asked while smiling gently.


    Ca cleared her throat and looked at him, a little surprised. "Noah, how did you know?"


    They kept on chatting with each other while walking inside.


    "I''m also a businessman; that''s why I know things. Besides, the Hua family has a good business


    rtionship with the An family, so it''s only natural that I know," Noah exined while they were walking


    into a newly-opened boutique shop.


    While picking some clothes, Ca asked, "Noah, have you been there before?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah answered while helping her. "Yes, I''ve been there for a month and I got robbed twice. Try this


    one. This is nice."


    "What?"


    Ca shouted out loud. She was surprised to hear that from Noah. She thought that thements


    online were only exaggerated.


    "You don''t have to worry. The AJ Group has a good reputation in business. It can even surpass the Hua


    family. Besides, they have a joint corporation with the local government. Whenever they go out, they


    are always under the government''s protection."


    Noahughed when he saw that she was bing anxious. He decided to reassure her. "I got robbed


    Ca was relieved after hearing his exnation. She took the clothes that they picked and went inside


    the fitting room.


    When she got out from the fitting room, Noah''s eyes brightened at the sight of her wearing a new outfit.


    He nodded approvingly and said, "Nice. You should wear that! It suits you well."


    Ca looked into the mirror and found that she looked chic and pretty.


    She liked it, so she grabbed her purse and went to pay for it, but Noah stopped her.


    "I have a free gift card. The department store gave it to me, so please use this to buy that," Noah said


    while handing the gift card to the shop assistant.


    When she saw that Noah was really using a gift card, Ca decided not to decline his offer. She went


    into the fitting room and changed back into the clothes that she was wearing before.


    Then they decided to go into several other shops as well. Ca noticed that Noah only bought things


    for her and not for himself.


    Ca thanked repeatedly but Noah just brushed her away. He was only using the free gift cards that


    were given to him by the department store. If Ca didn''t spend it, someone else would.


    It was not his money after all, so she didn''t need to worry about it.


    That evening, Ca treated Noah to dinner to repay his kindness.


    On the following days, Noah kept on asking her out from time to time.


    Ca couldn''t refuse his invitation because they got along so well just like siblings. Noah knew her


    rtionship with Terence, so he kept a polite distance between them.


    It was hard for her to find an excuse to refuse him.


    Ca didn''t have many friends. Violet was a close friend but was too busy dealing with her own


    rtionship so she didn''t have time to see Ca.


    With Noah''spany andfort, Ca felt less lonely.


    Soon, half a month passed since Terence left for work.


    She used to contact Terence once a day, but as time went by she only got the chance to call him every


    other day. After a while, it got even harder to contact him because he got very busy.


    She could understand that it was all because of work, so she tried her best not to me him.


    Terence was a natural leader, so it was only expected that he had a lot of important things to deal with,


    which made him unable to talk to her on the phone every day.


    One morning, Ca asked the driver to drive her to the An''s Manor to visit Nichs.


    Since Terence was not home, she should visit and take care of grandpa for him.


    "Ca, it''s so nice of you to visit me. I''m so happy that you''re here. However, you don''t have to bring


    me gifts next time. I only need yourpany and not anything else," Nichs said while smiling


    broadly at Ca.


    Ca looked at the various items on his shelf that was ranging from exquisite jewels to ancient


    antiques. "I know, grandpa. But I still think I should bring something to show my respect to you."


    "Ca, you are a really kind girl," Nichs said. He found her amusing. He pointed to a chair beside


    him and invited her to sit down.


    Ca looked up as she saw a crystal clear emerald hanging on the ceiling and eximed, "Wow,


    grandpa. What a beautiful gem! That must have been very expensive."


    "Oh, I got that years ago. I acquired it identally. I remembered that when the gem was first found, it


    was extremely popr. It was a very rare emerald of high quality. Many people paid a lot of money just


    to get a small piece of it,"


    Nichs borated. Everything in this room must have history.


    Ca remembered the ring that her father gave her. The color of it looked exactly the same with the


    emerald on the ceiling.


    "Really? Grandpa. Do you know if that gem was made into something else back then?" Ca asked


    casually.


    She didn''t know anything about jewels, so she just asked out of curiosity.


    Nichs thought about it for a while and then said, "I remember that the Hua family took one piece and


    made a set of jewels. Other than that, I don''t really remember."


    Ca was stunned after hearing that. She nced at the gem and looked back at Nichs.


    "Grandpa, what did you say? The Hua family made a set of jewels with this?"


    Ca asked.


    She remembered that Andrea wore a ne that was made out of the same gem when she met her


    in the hospital in HA City. Was it a coincidence?


    "Yes, I remember it clearly. I''ve known the Hua family for many years. I can''t be wrong," said Nichs.


    He sensed that there was something bothering her because she looked a little ufortable. "Ca,


    what''s wrong?" he asked.


    Nichs didn''t know her true identity because Terence never mentioned it to him. He didn''t know that


    talking about the Hua family would upset Ca.


    "Oh, nothing, grandpa. I thought I saw it somewhere before. Maybe I was mistaken because I don''t


    know anything about jewels. Ah, grandpa, it''ste. You should get some rest. I''ll leave now."


    Ca looked at time and realized that it was gettingte. The doctor asked Nichs to take some good


    rest, so she shouldn''t disturb him anymore.


    "Alright, Ca,e and visit me again soon. You''re always wee here!" said Nichs while


    smiling gently.


    When Ca got out of the North Yard, she was really upset.


    Noah once asked her the most peculiar question that had she ever wonder who she really was. Ca


    thought it was just a joke, until this very moment.


    The ring that her father kept seemed to be rted to the Hua family. What was the connection?


    Maybe she was just overthinking.


    But she had to find it out. She would get the ring and ask Nichs to find a way topare it with the


    ne that Andrea wore. If they came from the same gem, then...


    it would only mean that the ring must be rted to the Hua family!

 Chapter 224 Losing Contact (Part One)

    Chapter 224 Losing Contact (Part One)


    As soon as Ca got back to Terence''s Seaview Vi, she immediately headed upstairs and shut


    herself inside her room to inspect the ring. Be that as it might, no matter how she put it, in the end, she


    was not a professional. So, as one might''ve expected, she wasted quite some time trying to figure


    something out, only to end up empty-handed. All she noticed was how its color seemed somewhat


    identical to that of Nichs'' gem.


    From out of the blue, she suddenly remembered something. Ca brought out her phone, went ahead


    and dialed Terence''s number.


    Terence mentioned something about how a wealthy man was the one who had given the ring to her


    father. If that was really the case, then who could that rich man be?


    Terence probably knew something about the mysterious man.


    Even though she really couldn''t wait to ask him, Terence wasn''t picking up his phone.


    Ca tried to call him again, but she didn''t get any answer.


    It was quite possible that he was still busy with work, so Ca decided not to bother him. She had been


    looking into it for some time now, so it wouldn''t hurt to wait some more.


    But for some unexinable reason, she just had an ominous feeling in her bones.


    She just began feeling so anxious as soon as she hung up the phone.


    One by one, a series of worrisome events cropped up without any sort of warning.


    Ca decided to wait up until much, muchter in the evening. Due to the different time zones, it


    should be noontime in NF city right about now. Ca was under the assumption that Terence should be


    having lunch around that time, so she tried calling him once more. She just couldn''t simply go to sleep


    without first making sure that he was doing fine.


    That being said, Terence still wasn''t picking up his phone at all for some reason.


    She only got the automated response saying again and again, "Sorry, the number you have dialled is


    powered off."


    Without dy, Ca sat up from bed in an instant. Six hours had already passed since thest time


    she made a call attempt. She found it hard to believe that Terence could go for six straight hours


    without checking his phone at all. Why would he turn his phone off just like that?


    Right then and there, an unfamiliar sense of panic sent shivers down her spine. She felt so distressed


    and ill at ease not knowing how Terence was doing.


    The thought of Rainer who was supposed to be apanying him suddenly came to Ca''s mind.


    She wasted no time and dialed his number, starting to get more and more anxious, but sadly, he wasn''t


    answering his phone as well.


    She was starting to lose it, with so much stress piling up. It was already the wee hours of the morning,


    but she just couldn''t get any sleep at all.


    She knew next to nothing when it came to Terence''s closest friends, and she also had no intentions of


    disturbing Nichs knowing full well howte it had gotten. The only thing she could do now was to


    wait until the morning came and hope for the best. She kept tossing and turning all over her bed, calling


    Rainer and Terence''s number countless times even though she should be getting some rest.


    Barely even two days had passed since thest time the two of them talked with each other over the


    phone, so why on earth would he have lost contact from her out of nowhere?


    Ca grabbed her phone and headed straight toward the living room. Sitting and fidgeting on the sofa,


    she persistently dialed their numbers on five-minute intervals. She somewhat lost track of time that she


    had no idea when she actually fell asleep. And when she finally opened her eyes again, she had been


    weed by the morning already.


    Ca had no ns to stay there and wait, wasting even more time. Pulling herself together, she got


    herself ready and rushed downstairs instantaneously. Then, she promptly arranged for the driver to


    bring her to the An''s Manor. She was so desperate to find out what happened to Terence that she had


    decided to directly ask Nichs for some assistance.


    Having said that, she tried to think it over the moment she stepped foot into the car.


    She realized there was no way she could tell Nichs about it since he was suffering from a serious


    heart disease. What if, out of so much shock, he suddenly had a heart attack after finding out that she


    couldn''t get a hold of Terence?


    Ca thought about it so hard. She opted not to get into the car and carefully closed the door,


    appearing to be so deep in thought.


    ''Ca, you have to get your act together. You''ve got this. Terence could probably be in the middle of


    such a crucial meeting, so that he couldn''t find the time to answer my calls, right?


    But, why was it that even Rainer himself wasn''t answering my calls?'' Ca tried the best she could, but


    she couldn''t convince herself that Terence was doing alright.


    Shaking her head, which was currently under so much pain, Ca knew she couldn''t just sit still and


    wait like that any longer. Was there anyone else she could possibly turn to for help other than


    Nichs? Wait! There might just be! Edmund! A surprising name suddenly popped up into her head.


    He was Terence''s father after all. Despite the fact that he wasn''t really so fond of his son, there was no


    way he could just turn a blind eye if Terence had gotten in danger, right?


    With that in mind, Ca swung open the door again, entered the car, instructing the driver, "Could you


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    bring me to the East Yard of An''s Manor please?"


    The second she got there, Ca sprung out of the vehicle and frantically ran toward the front door.


    The attendant had been so utterly astonished to see her there. However, he didn''t bother trying to stop


    her since he knew full well who she was. All he did was ask the other attendants to inform Edmund


    about her arrival straight away.


    "Uncle Edmund! Uncle Edmund!" Ca called out to him as she hurriedly ran over to where he was.


    "Would you please stop yelling and screaming?! You just never learn how to behave yourself, do you?"


    Edmund had his eyebrows deeply knit the second he saw Ca dashing into his house looking so


    tensed up.


    Ca didn''t have the time to be worrying about her actions. "Uncle, by any chance, have you... heard


    from Terence?" she was panting, making it quite obvious she was so out of breath.


    It was the only thing that mattered to her in that moment. The only things she had being dying to know.


    Since he had actually just woken up for only a couple of minutes, her weird inquiry made him feel so


    confused.

 Chapter 225 Losing Contact (Part Two)

    Chapter 225 Losing Contact (Part Two)


    "What do you mean? What happened to Terence? Isn''t he supposed to be in NF taking care of


    business at this time?"


    Little did Ca know that Edmund and Terence actually rarely got in touch with each other¡ªthat was if


    they get in touch at all¡ªdue to the fact that the two of them weren''t really that close. So it didn''te


    as a surprise that right now, he wasn''t aware of Terence''s situation.


    "Uncle, I haven''t been able to get a hold of Terence since yesterday in the afternoon. It''s just that I''m


    getting so worried about him! He hasn''t been answering any of my calls. I was afraid that something


    bad might''ve happened to him!"


    Upon seeing the anxiety written all over her face, he brought out his phone and tried calling Terence


    himself. Of course, as Ca had was expecting, there wasn''t anyone picking it up. So, Edmund


    proceeded to dial another number.


    This time, it didn''t take too long before someone finally answered.


    "Marcus, do you have Terence there with you? Is he busy? What is he doing right now? Why isn''t he


    answering his phone?" Apparently, Edmund was checking up on Terence through his eldest son


    Marcus.


    Ca then heaved a heavy sigh, getting so worked up.


    Knowing Edmund, Ca thought that he would simply trust his son''s words without question. But was


    he aware of Terence and Marcus'' stained rtionship and that they had never really seen eye to eye?


    Would Marcus really tell him what was really happening? Could they take his word for it?


    "Father, there''s no need for you to be so worried. Terence, along with his men went on a field visit for


    some of our uing projects. He''s currently in a remote area right now, and that ce is quite


    barren, so it might not have enough resources to provide electrical power. I have been through that


    area before myself, and it wasn''t really that unusual for us to not have any contact with anyone for


    about three to five days."


    The tone of Marcus'' voice seemed so calm andposed.


    Bobbing his head along, Edmund replied, "All right then. I got that. In any case, with NF being your


    territory, make sure to look after Terence. After all, he is your brother. Okay?"


    "Don''t worry, I will! You''re right. At the end of the day, we''re still brothers. You can count on me, father,"


    Marcus reassured him.


    As soon as he hung up, Edmund shifted his gaze over to Ca and told her, "Terence is doing fine. It''s


    just that he had to go on a field visit, and this time, it''s some ce where he wouldn''t have easy ess


    to electricity most of the time. That means he might lose contact with you for about three to five days,


    but that''s just how it normally is."


    "But... But I still find it a little weird! Yesterday, his phone was still ringing, but no one was picking it


    up..."


    Ca insisted, still feeling so perturbed.


    Edmund simply waved his hand and brushed her off to stop her in her tracks. He casually turned


    around and headed upstairs straight away, saying, "Haven''t I made it clear already? Terence is doing


    just fine. Marcus is his brother, so for what reason would he ever lie to me about something like that?


    I''m telling you, Terence is okay. He might call you back after two days. For now, you should just go


    back home!"


    Edmundpletely trusted what Marcus said to him. A little bit hopeless, Ca couldn''t do anything


    but watch him leave, giving her no other choice but to head home just as he had suggested.


    Upon walking out and leaving the An''s Manor, Ca was still resolutely thinking who else she might be


    able to turn to for help. It should be someone whom she could easily get in touch with, someone would


    definitely side with Terence.


    Edmund was a father to three sons. There was just no way he would ever think that his sons could do


    anything to harm each other. But something inside of her was telling her that the situation wasn''t as


    simple as Marcus was making it out to be.


    If it were true that Terence was bound to lose contact with her for a couple of days, she knew he would


    have told her about that ahead of time. He was not the type of man who would just leave without telling


    her anything and leaving her to worry about him.


    That was right! There was one other person who just might be capable of giving her a hand in checking


    up on Terence. Theo!


    But there was just one problem. She had no way of contacting Theo. How could she get in touch with


    him then?


    For quite some time, she had pondered about it, until she eventually made up her mind to ask Noah for


    Theo''s number.


    In spite of the fact that she had no way of telling whether Noah had Theo''s contact or not, at the very


    least, she was aware that he had a wide array of connections. He could locate Theo''s whereabouts if


    he so ever wished for it.


    Ca immediately called Noah up and asked where he was. Then, she wasted no time and instantly


    darted toward his hotel.


    "What''s the matter, Ca? Are you all right? What''s the fuss all about?" Noah was pretty surprised


    since he wasn''t really expecting to hear from her.


    Ca was worried she wouldn''t be able to provide a clear enough exnation over the phone, so she


    just ultimately decided to head straight into his hotel to meet him face to face.


    "Noah, could I please ask you for a favor? Can you help me find a way to get in touch with Theo Huo?"


    Ca had been so upfront with him about her intentions.


    Noah was taken aback. Truth be told, this was probably the first time he had ever heard this name.


    However, he didn''t utter a single word, and still went ahead and browsed through his phonebook.


    Of course, he was aware he didn''t have Theo''s phone number. But, as luck would have it, he knew of


    someone who did have it.


    After about five minutes, he gave Ca a phone number she could call. Ca saved it and dialed at


    once.


    If it turned out she had only been overthinking things, then that would be so great. But on the off


    chance that anything bad really happened to Terence, she was hoping to be of some assistance to him


    in any way she possibly could. Time was of the utmost importance at that moment if he had really


    gotten into trouble. Theo was one of Terence''s trusted friends, and she thought he would be willing to


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    lend him a hand.


    "Hello, May I speak with Theo please? This is Ca..." she couldn''t afford losing anymore time, so she


    called him up immediately.

 Chapter 226 Ask For Help

    Chapter 226 Ask For Help


    Theo was sound asleep when he was woken up by Ca''s call. It was merely 8 in the morning. He


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    asked, "Ca? Wait, why do you have my phone number?


    So¡ªare you feeling alone? But Terence has only been gone for a month! I''m telling you, even though I


    think you are a beautiful girl, I won''t betray my friend and¡ª"


    Ca interrupted his nonsense chatter. She said anxiously, "Theo, I couldn''t get in touch with Terence


    since yesterday! Can you help me contact him?"


    Theo fell silent.


    He was trying to digest what Ca just said.


    "What? You couldn''t get in touch with Terence? Did you had a fight? Then why did you call me?"


    Theo asked. He just assumed that they had a fight and Terence might be mad at her so that he refused


    to answer her calls.


    "No! Theo, Terence is in NF. How could we have a fight? He hasn''t answer my calls since yesterday,


    also Rainer''s calls. I haven''t called Nathan, but I''m afraid the answer might be the same!"


    Ca said in a panic voice, "I''m worried that¡ª"


    She stopped and took a look at Noah who stood patiently beside her. Then she went into the other


    room and whispered, "I''m worried that his brother might hurt him again¡ª"


    She didn''t want Noah to hear it not because she wary of him, but because it was a family shame in its


    nature. How could two brothers hate each other?


    It was until now that Theo realized how serious the situation might be.


    "Got it. Ca, rx. My father has some friends in NF. They might know something. I''ll ask them for


    help.


    I''ll contact you as soon as I have any update.


    But you have to take care of yourself first. Don''t worry about this too much. You know how tough


    Terence is. He had been sent to the military for five years, and he had been trained professionally.


    Even if he is in a dangerous situation, he is capable of solving it. You need to trust him!"


    Theo started tofort Ca.


    He and Terence had been best friends since they were little. He cared about Terence''s safety for sure.


    "That''s great! Thank you, Theo!" Ca was relieved to say the least. Finally someone would be able to


    help locate Terence!


    Otherwise, she would be desperate in helplessness.


    How she hoped that everything was just a false rm! A mimunication! The only thing she wanted


    and prayed for was that Terence was safe and sound.


    Noah waited for her in the living room. When he saw her out, he filled a cup of water for her and


    pointed at the sofa.


    "Take a seat. Since you have contacted Theo, I know he will help you. Terence will be fine. You don''t


    need to worry about him," Noah said reassuringly. Noah had pretty much the idea of what had


    happened ording to her call.


    Ca was in such a hurry that she didn''t even drink anything during the whole morning after she woke


    up. She took the cup and drank all of it. She didn''t realized that she was that thirsty!


    "Thank you for your help, Noah! I don''t know anyone who could be able to help except you. That''s why


    I came here abruptly," Ca said sincerely as she held the cup in her hands.


    "I''m d that you trusted me. I''m also happy that I''m able to help. That''s what a friend should be. We


    help each other and rely on each other, right?" Noah smiled softly and filled her cup again.


    "Ca, I can see that you love and care for him deeply."


    ''Terence has been missing for merely one night, but she is so worried about him. She must have been


    to other ces this morning looking for help before she came to me, '' Noah thought jealously.


    Ca lowered her head, brushed her messy hair away from her face and replied, "I feel so lucky to


    have met him. He made me understand how beautiful and exciting life could be. He opened up and


    showed a new world to me."


    Noah fell silent. Ca looked up at him and found his face filled with frustration. She then added


    quickly, "Well¡ªIn fact, I think every person I have met in my life means the world to me! For example,


    you, Noah, you are such a blessing to me! You have helped me so many times in critical moments. I


    really feel grateful that I have a friend like you."


    Noah''s eyes lit up for a second as he heard her reassuring words. Then he smiled bitterly and shook


    his head.


    "Don''t say that, Ca."


    Someday, he was sure of it, in the future she would think exactly the opposite.


    Ca didn''t argue with him but smiled back. She drank off the water and stood up. "Noah, I have been


    taking you so much of your time this morning. Thanks for your help. I must get going now."


    Noah nodded, without trying to let her stay. He said, "Ca, if you need any help, you know that you


    cane to me. You are always wee here!"


    "I know. Bye Noah!" Ca said thankfully and waved goodbye to him.


    After she took her leave, Noah closed the door behind him and got into the room.


    His expression turned cold immediately, far from the warm, inviting Noah that Ca saw earlier. He


    entered his bedroom, took out a secret burner phone from his bedside table, and dialed a phone


    number.


    "Mr. Noah! You are really an impatient person to wait for the result!"


    It was a strange man''s voice on the other end of the line.


    Noah lighted up a cigarette and walked towards the window. "Mr. Marcus, you should know that I don''t


    like ying games. I have done what we agreed. Since we have the same goal, you don''t need to hide


    anything from me," Noah said coldly.


    "Ha-ha. Mr. Noah, you are quite frank, and direct to the point. I like doing business with frank people,


    even though I still don''t understand why you proposed to cooperate with me in the first ce," Marcus


    smiled in a vicious tone.


    "I paid off some of his staff, and they did something in his ne. Just a few hours ago, the message


    came that the ne has crashed already."


    "That''s all?"


    Noah asked unsatisfactorily, his eyebrows frowned with disappointment.


    Marcus smiled again. He replied pleasantly, "Of course not! All the safety equipment in the ne was


    reced into useless things. Moreover, I hired a group of mercenary to search a few kilometers around


    the crash site. They didn''t find anyone alive. I can guarantee you that Terence didn''t stand a chance to


    survive this time!"


    He would never let Terence alive!


    As long as Terence was alive, it was impossible for him to have his victory.


    Noah and he happened to have the same view regarding their own situation.


    Both of them cared not a bit about brotherhood. If brotherhood really mattered, the executive power of


    the An family should be bestowed to him, the eldest son!


    But now, people only knew Terence, the heir of the An family. Who knew him? What about him?


    "Mr. Marcus, I hope what you said is true. Don''t let him return back home anymore. Bye." Noah ended


    the phone furiously and threw it on the window. He took a drag on his cigarette and stared outside at


    the dark, rainy sky.


    ''Terence, you could have lived a happy life with my sister. But you spoiled the chance and chose the


    girl I want.


    Then don''t me me for this!


    Whoever messes up with me will have to pay the cost! No matter what!


    I will get whatever I want.


    Nobody can stop me from getting everything!'' Noah thought.

 Chapter 227 Carlas Determination

    Chapter 227 Ca''s Determination


    Ca waited anxiously for another two days.


    During those days, she rarely ate or even slept. She kept on dialing Terence''s phone number almost


    every hour but still couldn''t get him on the phone.


    Ca had begged Theo to help her make some inquiries among his friends. But still, to no avail, there


    wasn''t any word from him. After all, he was far from NF. It would take time for him to receive


    information.


    Ca couldn''t stand it anymore. She couldn''t just sit there waiting for news without doing anything. She


    thought and thought for some time, and then decided to ask Terence''s grandfather for help. So, she


    asked the driver to take her to the An''s Manor.


    She didn''t want to disturb Nichs, but at that moment she thought that she had no other choice.


    As the hours passed, she was bing more and more afraid that Terence might be in great danger.


    Soon enough, she arrived at the North Yard.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Race came over. "Miss Ca, Mr. Nichs is resting. Is it an


    emergency? If it''s not that urgent, may I suggest waiting for him in the living room for a while?"


    Shaking her head, Ca replied, "Sorry Race, but this is very important. I''m afraid the matter couldn''t


    wait any longer."


    It was true, she couldn''t wait a second longer or she might actually go crazy.


    Seeing how serious Ca was, Race didn''t ask any more questions. He gestured Ca to follow him


    and they headed directly for Nichs''s bedroom.


    "Mr. Nichs, Miss Ca''s here to see you," Race said softly as he bowed.


    Ca was just behind him, following solemnly. The moment she reached the door, tears pooled in her


    eyes and she was choked up for a moment.


    Immediately noticing Ca''s distress, Nichs asked worriedly, "What''s wrong, Ca my dear? Come


    here and tell me what happened. Was anyone rude to you? Did anyone do you wrong?" When Ca


    still struggled to respond, he added, "Don''t worry. Since Terence isn''t here, I''ll protect you. I''ll never let


    anyone harm you!"


    Seeing Ca crying made him feel really bad and he began to worry about her.


    Ca shook her head. She slowly made her way to his bed and kneeled on the floor beside it. She then


    held his hand and stated, "Grandpa, I haven''t been able to reach Terence for three days. I''m really


    worried about him. I had no other choice but toe here and ask for your help."


    Nichs was unable to speak for a while, trying to process what Ca had just said. "Ca, wh-what,


    what are you saying? What do you mean you couldn''t reach Terence for three days?"


    Nichs thought for a moment before he shouted, "Race! Come in here right now!"


    Race immediately took the stairs to Nichs''s room. The moment he heard the man yell, he knew what


    it was about. In his defense, he didn''t inform Nichs of any bad news since the man was in poor


    health. He thought that it might not be good for him to stress over a lot of things.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When Race came into the room, he first looked at Ca and then turned to Nichs. Not wanting to


    anger the man any further, he quickly stated, "Mr. Nichs, it''s true that Mr. Terence is missing."


    Another reason why he didn''t want to tell Mr. Nichs the truth was he thought or was actually hoping


    that Mr. Terence would contact them very soon. If that was the case, he thought that he didn''t have to


    tell Mr. Nichs the bad news. And then, he would have saved Mr. Nichs a lot of unnecessary hours


    of being worried.


    That day would have been the third day that Mr. Terence had gone missing. A part of him knew he


    couldn''t hide it anymore.


    It just so happened that Miss Ca came and told Mr. Nichs about Terence''s situation before he


    could. If Race was being honest, he was actually thankful that she helped him in breaking the news to


    Mr. Nichs.


    Upon hearing Race''s words, Nichs''s eyes went wide and then he took a deep breath with one hand


    on his chest. "Race, I order you to immediately send our men to NF and search for information about


    Terence''s whereabouts right now. Whatever it takes, you have to get my Terence back to me," he firmly


    stated.


    Nichs took more deep breaths, trying to calm himself down.


    It dawned on him that he must be in good health until Terence was found and would be able toe


    back.


    Then, he turned to Ca and stated, "Ca, you have to rx right now. I sent out my men to find him


    right away. Please trust me. I''ll bring him back to us safe and healthy."


    Nichs promised as he held and patted Ca''s hand.


    "Grandpa, I..." Ca tried to speak. She had been biting her tongue for quite a while. Then, she outright


    requested, "Grandpa, can I go with them?"


    The moment he heard what she had asked, Nichs immediately shook his head. "Oh, no, no, no.


    Absolutely not. That ce is really dangerous, especially for girls.


    Ca, I''m not going to put you at risk. You just have to trust me. Please believe that Terence wille


    back safely. Just wait right here in JA City with me, okay?"


    Nichs continued patting her hands. Although he declined her request, Nichs was actually


    impressed at how Ca was willing to risk her safety for Terence''s sake. If he wasn''t before, he was


    definitely certain then that she loved his grandson with all her heart.


    Later that day, Ca had left the North Yard for quite a while but


    she was still in a daze. Judging from what Race stated, she was sure then that Terence was indeed


    missing.


    What she had been afraid of actually became a reality.


    It was driving her crazy. At that moment, what she really really wanted to do was go to NF to search for


    him herself. Even if she couldn''t sessfully find him, she still wanted to go. She thought that anything


    would be better than to just sit around and wait. Moreover, if she were in NF, she would at least feel a


    little closer to Terence. She believed that would make her feel better.


    She would rather take the risk than wait there.


    That night, Theo delivered the most unfortunate news to Ca. Apparently, the ne that Terence was


    on crashed near OS River and there was still no word on what happened to them.


    He also told her that Marcus had already sent his people to search and rescue Terence whether it was


    day or night.


    Ca sneered. She knew that Marcus''s intentions weren''t pure. ''He had been wanting to kill Terence


    for so long. Rescue? More like he wanted assurance that Terence was really dead, '' she thought.


    Since ancient times, there had been arge number of brothers who fought against each other in order


    to gain family property and inheritance rights. Ca just didn''t expect that she''d be unfortunate enough


    to see it with her own eyes.


    That night, Ca tossed and turned for hours. There was no way that she would be able to fall asleep.


    Ca stared at the picture on her phone screen for a long time. On it, Terence and she were each


    wearing a wooden fish bracelet that came in couples. Terence''s wrist was on top of hers, making a


    cross and showing how close their wooden fishes were, just like how close Terence and Ca were.


    Once one of them was separate from the other, it would be iplete.


    Before dawn, Ca just gave up on sleeping and she got up from her bed. She went out and ran for


    two hours.


    As she ran, she kept asking herself, ''Ca Ji, you want to search for him and save him, but how?


    You''re useless. You don''t even know the basics of self-defense. There''s a strong chance that you


    would be killed before arriving at NF. Since it would be impossible to go there, then how can you save


    Terence?


    Unless...''


    While she was out of breath, Ca just realized something. Then, she turned around and ran towards


    the vi.


    "Miss Ca... where are you going?"


    As soon as Sophie saw Ca walk out of her room carrying a huge bag, she quickly stopped her work


    and ran out to grab her by the arm.


    "Sophie, don''t stop me. Please take care of Sean while I''m away," Ca said as she tried to remove


    Sophie''s hand from her arm.


    Sophie and other servants lived in the vi. So Ca was sure that they would be able to take good


    care of her younger brother. As for Sean, she didn''t tell him what she was really going to do. She told


    him that she was going to stay with Terence for a few days.


    She lied to her brother that Terence had gone on a long business trip. And she was just going to visit


    him for a while.


    "Miss Ca, please calm yourself. Mr. Terence wille back soon. When hees back and finds


    that you''re gone, he will me us,"


    Sophie begged as she clung to Ca''s arm.


    ''These days, Miss Ca and Sean''s arrival had given the vi some life. Mr. Terence left several days


    ago. If Miss Ca also leaves, this vi will be dreary again.


    And for certain, Mr. Sean will feel lonely while both Miss Ca and Mr. Terence are away, '' Sophie


    thought to herself.


    "Sophie, I must do something for Terence. I can''t just stand by and watch while he''s in so much danger.


    I can''t just wait here anymore," Ca said with determination.


    For the past several days, Sophie could tell that there was something bothering Miss Ca. She had


    been a little out of her mind. Sophie had spections that it had something to do with Mr. Terence and


    Ca just confirmed her intuitions. Mr. Terence must be in a really dangerous situation.


    "But Miss Ca, you''d be in great danger as well. What''s worse, you don''t have anyone to help you.


    How can you save Mr. Terence by yourself? Miss Ca, please just listen to me.


    Just stay here and wait for him toe back. Please don''t do anything that could put you in a


    dangerous situation,"


    Sophie tried her best to persuade Ca. She was afraid that Ca might get herself in danger. On the


    other hand, she was also afraid that when Mr. Terence came back and couldn''t find Miss Ca, he


    would be mad at them for letting her leave.


    Ca shook her head, looking extremely as determined as when she walked in. Her eyes were as


    beautiful as the pearls. At that moment, she had them fixed on Sophie and she firmly said, "Sophie, I


    have already decided.


    You don''t have to worry. I won''t go alone. Grandpa will arrange some bodyguards to protect me."


    Then, Ca removed her arm from Sophie''s hand and walked towards the door carrying her bag.


    Sophie was unable to move from where she stood. After a while, she started crying as she began to


    worry about Miss Ca and Mr. Terence''s safety.


    With her hands sped in front of her, Sophie looked at the sky and begged the blessing of the gods.


    She prayed for Miss Ca and Mr. Terence''s safe return.

 Chapter 228 A Months Worth Of Hard Training

    Chapter 228 A Month''s Worth Of Hard Training


    If Ca decided to go there directly, it was clear that she would head to her doom. She was not that


    stupid so she decided not to go to the airport.


    Instead, she paid a visit to Nichs.


    The moment that she stepped into the door, she knelt down.


    "Ca? What are you doing?" Nichs was quite taken aback by her behavior.


    Race took her arm and tried to help her up but she just ignored him.


    "Grandpa, I have one request. If you don''t give me your consent, I''ll just keep kneeling here." She


    bowed her head after her deration.


    "Come on. Don''t be like this. I will help you to the best of my ability. Come. Let''s sit down and talk about


    it." Nichs gestured for her to stand up and sit beside him.


    Ca raised her head slowly and looked at him with determination. She took a deep breath and said,


    "Grandpa, please. Train me.


    I don''t want to do this just to show off or to lose some weight. I want to be trained so that I could protect


    myself in the future. I want to be strong enough to defend myself against the enemies. I was kidnapped


    for two times. I was thinking... If I know some self-defense skills, I won''t have to wait for other people to


    Grandpa, I don''t mind working hard. I wish you could give me some lessons as soon as possible. I


    want to be stronger."


    Ca knew that he could help her. As a veteran, Nichs had trained countless of soldiers before. She


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    just wanted to learn some self-defense skills.


    She was willing to ovee any weakness, despair, and fear.


    She didn''t want to be protected. She didn''t want to be the one to drag the group down whenever they


    face emergencies.


    "Ca, tell me. Why do you want to learn? Are you nning on finding Terence by yourself?" asked


    Nichs.


    He was experienced and had the ability to understand the motives of other people. He could read her


    mind.


    Ca had no intention of disguising her n. She nodded immediately.


    "Grandpa, I''ve made up my mind. I''m willing to do a month''s training. Trust me. I can do it. The training


    could help me rescue Terence. It was possible that he would be returned after a month. But if he


    wouldn''t... I''ll go to NF and find him myself!"


    The usually innocent and mild-mannered girl red firmly into his eyes. "I will find him and rescue him.


    I will spare nothing, even my own life!" swore Ca in a low but determined voice.


    At least, she wanted to try her best.


    "Good girl," murmured Nichs. He was moved by her devotion. "I''ll help you," Nichs promised her.


    ''How blessed you are, Terry, to be loved by a girl like this!'' thought Nichs.


    Ca could wait for Terence if she wanted her safety guaranteed.


    Even if Terence didn''te back, or worse, lost his life, she was not the one to be med.


    The Ans would treat her well and provide her with an affluent life.


    However, Ca still chose to risk her life to help Terence.


    "I promise you. I''ll introduce the best training officer to you. You can stay here with me for a while. If you


    can bear the hard work, I''ll help you,"


    Nichs pped his thigh and dered.


    "Okay. Grandpa, please keep your promise!"


    Ca was extremely happy that she gave him a high-five.


    The training officer arrived the next day.


    Ca immersed herself in the training. Of course, it was impossible for her to be a skilled fighter


    like Terence in such a short time.


    It was because shecked the basic skills that was not easily developed in a short period of time.


    The trainer taught her some basic moves which were enough for her to defend herself and deal with


    some enemies. The training also included practices in agility and reaction stability. It enabled her to


    sense danger and take effective measures.


    The trainer was a top ranking officer in the army. He had umted a wealth of experience in military


    operations. He taught her some clever tactics that was suitable for women. Women''s physical strength


    was usually inferior to men''s but their opponents were more likely to be men so it was only natural for


    them to pay more attention to strategies.


    Nichs stood at the window, observing them.


    Ca was sparring with some young fighter in the courtyard. Nichs was delighted but at the same


    time, he felt regret.


    He was delighted because Ca kept her word but at the same time, he regretted agreeing to her n.


    His heart ached when he saw the sweat that was dripping down her face because of the burning sun.


    ording to the training officer, Ca had a rtively good physical ability.


    She could run fast and it indicated that she had some athletic ability. The trainer tried his best to


    enhance her ability. Ca was able to make great progress in a short time.


    She also learned to use guns, daggers and sticks to defend herself.


    In a brutal ce like NF, there was no restrictions on arms so she must learn how to shoot.


    Ca also acquired the habit of running two hours a day. It helped her build her stamina and it also


    helped boost her immune system. She wanted to stay healthy while preparing to go in a dangerous


    ce.


    Time went by so quickly and after a month''s worth of hard training, everything came to an end.


    She spared no effort in training herself. She became stronger and stronger but she hoped that the skills


    that she learned would never be of use. One month passed and there was still no news about Terence.


    She kept her phone off most of the time but she would turn it on as soon as she was finished with her


    training to call Terence. Of course, he never answered her calls.


    Ca made up her mind. She told Nichs that she would set out at dawn.


    Nichs understood her eagerness. He assigned her some bodyguards that would keep herpany


    during the trip.


    He expected her to give up half way but she was determined to push through.


    The night before her departure, Ca got a call from Noah.


    Nichs told her specifically to get a good rest so she didn''t attend thest training to go to bed early.


    "Ca? What are you doing these days? Are you okay? I called you a hundred times but I never got


    through!" inquired Noah anxiously.


    Every time he tried contacting her, her phone was switched off. He looked for her crazily because


    nobody knew her whereabouts.


    Ca gazed at the starlit sky while smiling in silence. It dawned on her that she hadn''t been enjoying


    the beauty of the night for a long time. The training was so hard and strict that she fell asleep as soon


    as her head touched the pillow.


    "Noah, I''m going to find him," said Ca in a soft voice.


    Noah was silent for a few seconds. He was surprised to hear her words. "Ca, do you even know


    what you are saying? Terence has been missing for a month. Forgive me for being blunt but the chance


    of his survival is slim. How are you going to find him now?


    You don''t know what you are up against."


    "Yes, I know," Ca shrugged indifferently. "However, I believe that he''s still alive and he''s waiting for


    me. I will find him no matter what you say."


    Terence promised that he would be with her forever. He would never go back on his word.


    Terence would not lose the game if his opponent was Marcus. Ca was confident that he would


    seed.


    What she didn''t know was that Marcus had hooked up with two other forces because he was


    determined to end Terence''s life.


    She also didn''t know that Noah was one of them.


    "Ca, please. I beg of you. Don''t put yourself in danger!" Noah persuaded her earnestly.


    "Noah, I told you my n because I regard you as my friend. You are like an elder brother to me. If it


    wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have told you my ns." Ca took a deep breath. Her head was erect and


    her back was straight. She was ready to face the unknown.


    "Please don''t try to persuade me. I won''t change my mind."


    Ca hung up the phone decisively.


    Noah smashed his phone into pieces in anger.


    "What an ignorant stupid girl!" roared Noah. "Terence is dead! Dead as a door nail! Why is she


    sacrificing herself for him!" He was trembling with fury.


    He suddenly noticed that he was starting to care too much for Ca. He genuinely wanted her to be


    safe. He thought that he was just pretending at first but eventually, his affection for her became much


    more than what he had expected.


    Todd was standing behind Noah. He cleared his throat to announce his presence. "Mr. Noah, I think


    that this is for the best. She is seeking her own doom. We didn''t even need to do anything to her.


    If she is killed in NF, you will be the only heir to the family. Isn''t that what we want?"


    Noah clenched his fist and mmed it down on the table.


    He closed his eyes slowly. There was a look of confusion and pain on his face.

 Chapter 229 Carlas Efforts

    Chapter 229 Ca''s Efforts


    Ca was finally allowed to go to NF.


    The moment when she got on board the airne, she felt thankful that Sean was her only family. She


    didn''t need to convince a lot of people to let her risk her life to save Terence.


    ''Sean, I''m sorry!


    I know it''s irresponsible as your sister, but when you grow up, you''ll understand.


    When you are old enough, you''ll meet someone that you would be willing to give your life to. When that


    dayes, you''ll finally understand what I feel!'' Ca thought.


    The ne flew up to the sky until it disappeared above the clouds.


    Noah was toote to stop her. When he got there, he saw that the ne was already rising to the sky.


    "Todd, tell our men in NF that they are not allowed to hurt her if they see her," hemanded.


    Todd nced at Noah in surprise. However, he didn''t say anything but nodded instead. "Yes. I''ll send


    Miss Ca''s picture to them right now."


    At that exact moment, a group of people were hiding in the jungle beside OS River.


    "It seems that Mr. Marcus hasn''t given up yet. They are conducting another round of search!"


    Rainer said to a man who was sitting on the riverbank. Even though they were hiding for a month, they


    still looked energetic.


    The man Rainer was talking to was dressed in camouge. He squinted his eyes to look at the zing


    sun. When he ced a piece of fish in his mouth, a wooden-fish bracelet swayed with his movements.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The bracelet was dirty and ragged, but he was still treasuring it.


    The man was Terence who had been missing for over a month.


    He was no longer the elegant and noble Mr. Terence An. His skin got a tan because of the harsh


    sunlight but it only made him more charming and masculine. What was unchanged was his majestic


    demeanor.


    "Of course he won''t be giving up soon. He will never rest until he finds my dead body."


    Terence threw the remaining fish into the ground. Rainer buried it under some dirt and dry leaves.


    They were extremely cautious not to leave a trace.


    "Mr. Terence, if we continue going north for the next two days, we''ll be able to meet Blue and the


    others," Rainer said when he was finished burying the fish.


    Marcus deployed more people recently, and they even searched more thoroughly than before. They


    needed to slow down to avoid the drones in the sky and the search team on the ground.


    "Yes. Your estimates are right. I found out his Achilles'' heel. Marcus will never rx unless he finds me.


    Fake a scene tomorrow to deceive them that I''m already dead. When he rxes his vignce, we can


    move forward more smoothly,"


    Terence said while staring at the jungle in front of him.


    Nathan wasing back from the riverside. He was wearing a grass gand on his head as a


    disguise.


    "How long before they arrive here?" Terence asked.


    "Mr. Terence, they''ll be here in forty minutes; thirty if they''re fast enough," Nathan replied.


    Terence took the coat that Rainer offered him and stood up. He slung the gun over his shoulder and


    "Mr. Terence, please put some of this on your face. We need to be careful!" Rainer brought a small box


    of camouge oil and brushed some on Terence''s handsome face.


    Terence frowned. He never liked the smell but he didn''t say anything until Rainer finished painting his


    face. He ced a hat on his head and started marching forward.


    Back to Ca.


    She finally arrived in NF. However, what happened next was not what she expected.


    Nichs didn''t allow her to look for Terence immediately. Instead, he told her to stay in one of the AJ


    Group''s hotels.


    While spending some time at the hotel, she couldn''t help but think that this was Nics'' strategy.


    He didn''t want to put her in danger. Since she insisted, he didn''t have a choice but to allow her to go to


    NF. When she finally arrived, he instructed her to not look for Terence even though she was very close


    to the crash site.


    "Miss Ca, I''m sorry. We can''t let you go unless we get the order!"


    Ca was stopped again. She red angrily at the four bodyguards who were assigned to her.


    No matter what she said, they just remained emotionless. Ca had no choice but to return to her room


    and call Nichs.


    "Ca, take it easy. The ne crash site is near Marcus'' domain. If you go there now, you are only


    putting your life at risk.


    Just wait. I''ll send more people to apany you,"


    Nichs exined before hanging up the phone.


    "Hello? Hello? Grandpa, are you still there?"


    However, Nics was already off the phone. Ca closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Nichs was obviously being strategic. She had spent a month onbat training but it seemed that it


    was all in vain! She was only kept in the hotel, waiting.


    Such being the case, why did Nichs bother to let her train in the first ce?


    Suddenly, something urred to Ca. She turned on herputer and cellphone. Once when she


    had been inside Terence''spany, she had taken a picture of the AJ Group''s global distribution. They


    marked all theirpanies in the global map.


    She now had a general idea of Marcus'' domain. If she crossed reference the global distribution map,


    she could locate Marcus'' precise location.


    She did it immediately. It turned out that Marcus was merely tens of kilometers away from where she


    was staying. Nics was not lying to her about this information. It was indeed not far from Terence''s


    crash site.


    Theo already sent her the exact location of the crash site. She marked it on the map.


    The OS River was the main river that had five tributaries. It was surrounded by dense jungle and steep


    cliffs. There were a few farms that were scattered along the riverside.


    She was thinking that Terence might be hiding there if he was still alive.


    Though hope was slim, she was willing to try her best.


    If she could meet him in BH City that had millions of people, it was not impossible for them to meet in a


    jungle! She firmly believed it!


    Ca drew a rough sketch of the area in a piece of paper. Then she peeked through the curtain to


    check the situation downstairs.


    She waited until 8 p.m. that night.


    It was bustling with people outside and many seemed as if they just got off work and was now


    preparing to have fun.


    Ca opened a window. Climbing down the building through the window was not part of her n. After


    all, she was on the eighth floor.


    She made the same mistake in the past but she was more experienced and cautious than before.


    She used a grappling device and tied it to the balcony upstairs, then she opened a window and


    sneaked out of the room.


    She noticed that the room upstairs was not upied. Thankfully, the window was not entirely closed so


    she was able to grasp it as an opportunity.


    She opened the door and walked out casually. She disguised herself so as not to alert the guards. She


    tied her hair up and changed into a different set of clothes. She ever wore a pair of sunsses. Then


    she took the elevator down the building.


    Thanks to the sunsses, the people didn''t notice her gaze. She had never been abroad before so she


    was quite unustomed to see foreigners.


    After leaving the hotel smoothly, Ca bought herself one of the ordinary dresses that the local women


    wore. After that, she went into a barber shop.


    The barber shop was usually open until 9 p.m. so Ca was still able to get herself a haircut.


    She asked the hairdresser to dye her hair into a soft gold with a perm at the end. Then she asked them


    for some dreadlocks. She looked entirely different from what she looked like when she first arrived.


    When she was finished, she wore her sunsses again and left.


    Anyone who knew her would hardly recognize her if they saw her now. She looked like one of the


    locals.


    It wouldn''t be easy for people to find her, and it only made it easier for her to focus on her n. She


    went to a garage and bought a second-hand scooter at a very low price.


    She needed to travel tens of kilometers away, and she couldn''t possibly go there just by walking.


    Ca tried the scooter, and it worked well for her. She followed the GPS instruction in her phone and


    headed straight to her destination.

 Chapter 230 Encountering Marcus (Part One)

    Chapter 230 Encountering Marcus (Part One)


    Ca went out with extreme caution, deciding that she shouldn''t be riding until way upte. With that in


    mind, she stepped out as soon as she came upon a good hotel along the road which she could spend


    the night over. It wouldn''t be wise for a girl to go out in the wee hours of the morning. First and


    foremost, she must ascertain her own well-being before moving forward, trying to find where Terence


    might be.


    At the break of dawn, Ca set out on her way once more.


    Generally speaking, it should be much safer roaming around in the morning than when it was dark out.


    A few dozen kilometers wouldn''t really be considered such a great distance. So, just within a couple of


    hours, she had already reached her destination, Marcus'' territory.


    However, as Nichs had warned her, Marcus held the power in this whole ce, so the security was


    significantly tighter, making it much harder to get into. On what would seem to be like a border of some


    sort was a checkpoint, and Marcus'' propertyid behind it.


    If she had the intention to go further, there would be no other way to get past the area except through


    this check point.


    Ca didn''t want to risk forcing her way into it. What she nned to do instead was to wait until night


    fell.


    All of a sudden, she saw someone she wasn''t expecting to see there. A familiar face exited Marcus''


    seemingly imprable fortress.


    It was Johnny!


    What on earth could he be doing here?


    Johnny''s car came back a bitter that night. She made out the figure of an alluring foreign girl sitting


    right beside him as their car entered the ck iron gate.


    In case she unfortunately ended up getting caught, Ca decided to keep her backpack on a secret


    hiding ce. But before that, she took out a couple of imperceptible items which she could use when


    the need arose.


    She then patiently waited for an opportunity to sneak in.


    She waited for quite some time, until eventually, a bus passed by,ing to a halt right in front of the


    iron gate. A group of youngdies stepped out of the vehicle, chattering and smiling around. Soon


    enough, a crowd of people had gathered in the area. Ca grabbed this chance to slip in from where


    she was hiding and blend in with the girls.


    As luck would have it, there were actually lots of foreigners in NF, so Ca managed to easily mingle


    with the other girls. It was actually quite easy to understand. Marcus had been living here for such a


    long time, and he owned a couple ofpanies in the area as well. For that reason, it wasn''t surprising


    to see that he had brought in lots of workers as well as girls from his own country.


    Ca wore a disguise, something which the locals in the area would probably wear. A simple id coat


    was casually tied around her waist, and she wore a pair of short pants along with a tight white T-shirt.


    Walking around with the girls, she yfully twirled her hair, making her look so adorable.


    Then, under the oblivious guards'' watchful eyes, she had sessfully passed through the iron gate.


    At that moment, it was quite possible that even someone who was supposed to be quite familiar with


    Ca might have a hard time recognizing her. She seemed like such a wild but enticing enchantress,


    sizzling and simply so alluring.


    Behind those sunsses, her re was bitterly cold and filled with so much resentment. Just the


    thought of Marcus along with all of the things he had done to Terence made her loathe this ce much,


    much more.


    Visitors would all have to allow the guards to body-search them as they entered. But this particr


    bunch of women was an exception, so they were a bit more lenient when it came to them. The guards


    only gave them a general inspection.


    Ca was able to luckily let out a sigh of relief.


    Her sole purpose foring here was to get some information from Marcus. She knew she couldn''t


    afford to waste her time roaming around aimlessly in the jungle. For that reason, she must figure out


    what was really happening. And between her and Marcus, she wanted to be the one to make the first


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    move.


    The crowd of people surged into the building and walked inside simultaneously. From the looks of it,


    they seemed to be quite used to this ce.


    She had no choice but to follow them around for now, otherwise she would risk herself getting exposed.


    If she so much as walked away on her own, separately from the group, they would most certainly


    notice her in an instant. That move would be much too hasty and fraught with danger.


    To make matters even worse, she wouldn''t be capable of shaking them off if the guard really ended up


    catching her. And at the thought of that, she knew full well that she had to be exceedingly mindful of her


    actions.


    Tagging along with the merry bunch as they headed upstairs up until they walked into a room, Ca


    waited for a while. When she was sure nobody noticed her, she quickly turned left, nning to sneak


    away.


    Of course, she wouldn''t go so far as to work as a call girl and fool around with those men waiting


    inside. If she came in with them, she would only be exposing herself much sooner.


    "Hey, you! Where do you think you''re going?"


    Just as Ca was about to get to the next turn, someone spotted her and unexpectedly called out to


    her.


    It wouldn''t work if she simply pretended not to hear him, so she promptly turned back.


    "Excuse me, could you please tell me where the toilet is?" Good thing Ca was quick on her feet and


    asked quickly, it was as though she had really been trying to find a restroom.


    The guard warily checked her out from head to toe. Then, he motioned over to the room where the girls


    had walked into and told her, "You can use the toilets inside that room. Might you be a new girl? Is this


    your first timeing here?"


    Ca bobbed her head trying to appear as calm as she could. And in the end, she couldn''t help but


    y along and head over to the room as well.


    Paying close attention to her, the guard didn''t leave her side and kept watching her until she had gotten


    inside the room and carefully closed the door.


    The second Ca walked into the room, she immediately heard a tumult of flirting and soft chuckling.


    This made her feel so awkward that she couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows, but she knew she


    shouldn''t be doing it at any cost. So, she tried the best she could to make herself regainposure.

 Chapter 231 Encountering Marcus (Part Two)

    Chapter 231 Encountering Marcus (Part Two)


    Even inside the room, there were still some guards who were carrying firearms.


    This made it impossible for her to escape the room now. As she was slowly walking over to where the


    crowd had gathered, she tried to assess her options, looking for a way to get herself out of this


    precarious situation.


    For as far as her eyes could see, it looked like they were actually inside a grand hall. There were two


    men wearing fatigues, both of them holding a girl in their arms. Johnny was also sitting not so far from


    the two. The blonde girl she had just seen with him was there as well, lounging beside him.


    At the center of the sofa, there was Marcus, casually sitting right in front of her. She was able to


    recognize his face even after just a single nce.


    He and Terence actually looked so much like each other. However, his eyes were showing no signs of


    kindness orpassion. There was only hostility and cruelty lying in them. He had his arms wrapped


    around two women, one in each arm. The instant he saw Ca walk in, his eyes suddenly lightened up.


    "You... Come over here!"


    Marcus ordered her to do so as he was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. After that, he set the


    girls free from his clutch and gestured for her to walk over closer to where he was.


    Ca had be so horrified. ''Was he able to recognize who I am?'' she couldn''t stop herself from


    worrying.


    No! That was quite impossible. She waspletely certain that Marcus had neverid his eyes on her


    before. And assuming that he had checked her profile before, it would be close to impossible for him to


    so easily see through her disguise.


    With that in mind, she grinned, much like a Cheshire cat, acting so excited as she moved closer to


    Marcus.


    But then, before Ca could walk over to Marcus, someone abruptly grabbed her by the waist. "What


    are you doing here, beautiful? I have already told you earlier to just wait for me in the hotel, haven''t I?


    Why did you have to follow me here?"


    It took her a moment to process what just happened and realize that the man who had stopped her in


    her tracks turned out being Johnny. She was having a hard time trying to shake off his hands, however,


    he swiftly grabbed her chin, leaned over a little, and kissed her on the lips.


    "Marcus, this is my girl. I had no intention of making here here, so I told her to just wait for me


    somewhere. Who would''ve thought she would just randomlye here by herself?" Johnny tried to


    exin it to him.


    Ca had been so caught off guard and stunned because of his stolen kiss.


    Marcus replied disappointedly, "So that was it. Now I understand why it seemed like I haven''t seen her


    before."


    Johnny politely smiled at Marcus, dragging Ca over to the side. When he was sure they had gotten


    enough distance between them and Marcus, Johnny pushed Ca against a wall and leaned in closer


    to her.


    To everyone else who might be watching, this young couple might seem like they were just whispering


    things.


    Ca clenched her jaw and kneed Johnny with all she had got. ring at him and jumping down his


    throat, "How dare you take advantage of the situation and kiss me?"


    "Hush! Don''t you know that Marcus enjoys taking everything that Terence holds dear? If he so much as


    finds out who you are, have you got any idea what he might end up doing to you?"


    Johnny looked down at her with his eyebrows deeply knitted.


    "I was just trying to get you away from there! It was just a kiss! I only did that to save you! Do you


    realize what kind of situation you''ve gotten yourself into?"


    Fuming with intense rage, Ca red at him. "But why did you have to kiss my lips though? You could


    have just as easily chosen any other part!"


    Right after stating her piece, she wiped her lips off with the back of her hands.


    "You really don''t know anything, do you?! Do you think this is all just a game, huh?"


    Johnny got so furious at this upromising woman. Upon noticing how Marcus had kept looking over


    toward their direction, he pressed his left hand over to the wall to obstruct Marcus'' view so that he


    wouldn''t be able to see their faces clearly. Then he went ahead and wrapped his right arm around


    Ca''s waist to make it appear as though they were so intimate with each other.


    "Ca Ji, I truly couldn''t care less just what your reason is for being here, but listen to me, you have to


    cut it out with these stupid stunts! I''ll let my man send you offter. It would be best for you to go back


    home as soon as possible! You hear me?"


    Johnny instructed her, whispering under his breath.


    Ca understood that he was just trying to help her out and cover for her, so she opted not to argue


    with him. "Johnny, I''ve been so curious about the reason why you''d being here. As it turns out, you


    were actually conspiring together with Marcus!


    So, even you are a part of the scheme against Terence as well! Is that right?" she frankly questioned


    him.


    Johnny''s eyes instantly turned cold. He didn''t utter a single word. The fact of the matter was he and


    Marcus were indeed partners. As for Terence, they had always been adversaries since forever.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But Ca had never truly been aware of that ever.


    "Don''t act so taken aback. I''ve always wanted Terence dead, something which is generally known to


    almost every single person who knows the two of us." Johnny didn''t bother keeping it a secret from


    Ca. Terence had been running around, stealing their thunder even when they were still little kids. He


    had despised him throughout all of these years.


    "You''re serious about that, right? Then, that would mean we are enemies from this moment forward,"


    Ca stated with a chill in her voice, and her gaze cut through, much like a sharp knife would.


    "Johnny, would you mind telling me just what the hell the two of you lovebirds are doing there?"


    Suddenly things took a turn for the worse, and Marcus walked over to check up on them.

 Chapter 232 I Admit I Like You. (Part One)

    Chapter 232 I Admit I Like You. (Part One)


    Catching Capletely off guard, Johnny suddenly pinched her waist. This caused her to let out a


    soft groan due to the pain.


    Overhearing the sound of her voice, Marcus abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    "Johnny, if you''re nning on fooling around, go take her back to your room. Have some decency, will


    you? There are people here watching."


    "I understand," Johnny shrugged, acting so disappointed. Her voice actually got his engine running that


    he had a hard time trying to resist the temptation. He shot her a big smile and said, "Well, I guess I''ll be


    taking my leave now, Marcus."


    After saying that, Johnny sensually caressed her face. Then, he grabbed her by the arm and led her


    out of the room as she was dragging her feet.


    Ca was scampering close behind him, with her face red-flushed. It was apparent how flustered she


    was as she received the unsolicited nces of so many pairs of eyes.


    "Make sure not to look back." Johnny guided her, holding her delicate waist and whispered under his


    breath, "Marcus is quite skeptical and very perceptive. If he realizes something seems off, make no


    doubt about it, you''re going to get yourself in an awful lot of trouble."


    Ca had no other choice but to y along and went along with him downstairs. He shoved her into his


    car a bit hastily, got into the driver''s seat in an instant, and flung the door shut, putting the pedal to the


    metal. The car immediately elerated down the highway, making Ca feel as though they had been


    moving at breakneck speed.


    "Johnny, pull over!"


    Johnny red at Ca and snuffled, then he finally pulled over to the side of the road. Uponing to


    a halt, he turned to look at Ca, taking his hands off of the steering wheel. "If I''mpletely being


    honest, I truly admire your bravery," he smiled smugly. "How could you just sneak around and get into


    NF all by yourself like it was nobody''s business? Do you even realize some unthinkable things would


    have befallen you if I didn''t happen to be there?"


    "Yes. I sincerely appreciate your kindness, Mr. Johnny," she responded, albeit quite apathetically.


    Unzipping the ck backpack she had been keeping handy and inspecting its contents, she then


    proceeded to ce it on the backseat and nced in front of her.


    "Would you mind doing me just one more favor? Johnny, you''ve been scheming things along with


    Marcus all this time. I''ll let you off the hook despite everything that you''ve done if you lend me a hand in


    locating Terence."


    Johnny responded, seemingly disparaging, "Can''t you just use your head, stupid woman? A month has


    already passed since Terence had gone missing. There''s a good chance that he has died off


    somewhere by now. I think it would be best for you to just stop wasting your time." Hearing his words,


    Ca shrugged it off in dissent and utter not a single word. "Oh, what? Do you n to aimlessly die for


    your love or some other foolish reason like that?" Johnny remarked, shooting her an intense stare.


    Ca simply lowered her gaze, biting her lip quite hard. Then, she reached for the double fish bracelet


    she had on her wrist and rubbed it tenderly.


    "I guess you could say that. If he had really gotten killed, I would dly lie right next to him in the


    grave. There''s nothing in this world can ever tear us apart, not even death itself!" Ca eximed in a


    rtively low but somehow resolute voice.


    Clenching his jaw, Johnny suddenly grabbed her arm and tugged her closer. "Why would you go to


    such lengths? Tell me, what is it about Terence that makes him so great that you''re even prepared to


    risk all that you have for him? Why can''t you just simply ept the truth and move on?!


    Ca, I''m more than willing to offer you my love, money, and everything that I''ve got, that is if you''d


    want it."


    Johnny had his eyebrows deeply knit due to the way she was behaving. No matter how hard he tried,


    he just couldn''t lie to himself at all. The truth was that ever since the first time heid his eyes on her,


    this girl had taken his breath away instantly.


    On their second meeting, he could barely even take his eyes away from her. And finally, the third time


    he saw her again, he could tell as clear as day that he had already fallen so madly in love with her.


    He couldn''t get her out of his mind anymore, not even in his dreams, ever since that fateful day.


    And in particr, whenever he would go and hang out with other women, he wouldn''t be able to focus


    his attention on them. It appeared as if he had already lost interest in other girls.


    "Hah! Do you honestly think that you''re actually in love with me? Or could it be that you''re just


    crept on Ca''s face. She got away from his clutch and leaned back on her seat feeling so dejected.


    Infuriated by her remarks, Johnny scowled at her in silence without saying anything back.


    "Tell me the truth. You really fancy me, don''t you?" Ca went straight to the point and asked him


    bluntly.


    Johnny just quietly sat still and shifted his gaze away with a bit of a bashful quickness. His reaction only


    helped to prove that her guess was indeed true.


    "See that? You really do like me, but you don''t even have the guts to say it right in front of me. I had no


    idea you were this much of a scaredy-cat, Mr. Johnny." Ca scornfully sneered, stroking her throbbing


    wrist. What she intended to do was to pressure him into spilling the beans.


    Carefully, Johnny turned to look at her directly, letting out a heavy sigh. He couldn''t do a thing but raise


    the white g. "Okay. I''ll admit it. You''re not quite like the other girls... You stand out among the rest.


    You hold a special space inside my heart," he replied, trying to dodge her question somehow.


    "And?" Ca urged him to continue. Resting her chin on her hands, she had eyespletely fixated on


    him, waiting for him to answer.


    Johnny took one big gulp. His palms were beginning to sweat a little and his heart started racing upon


    hearing her remarks.


    He had always been such adies'' man and had always been a master of flirting with the girls. Never in


    his wildest dreams would he have imagined that he''d end up feeling so nervous in front of a woman.


    "Well," he forced an awkward cough to clear his throat. "Yes, I...I truly do adore you with all my heart."


    Johnny, who was desperately trying to avoid getting in her line of sight, tightly gripped the stirring


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    wheel.


    He liked her so much. Truth be told, he had always been crazy about her. That was the main reason


    why he concurred with Marcus'' plot to get rid of Terence. To put it inly, he wanted to make her his no


    matter what.

 Chapter 233 I Admit I Like You. (Part Two)

    Chapter 233 I Admit I Like You. (Part Two)


    But of course, Ca would never find out about his real intention.


    "Thank you. I really appreciate that." A cunning smile slipped into her lips. "Now that you''ve confessed,


    what do you say we make a deal just between the two of us?" "If," she stopped in her tracks for a


    second before continuing, "Even after going through so much, I still end up empty-handed, unable to


    find Terence, and I were toe back safe and sound to JA City, then I''ll wholeheartedly agree to


    bing your girlfriend.


    But before that, I would like for you to promise me that you''ll take me to the location where Terence


    could have gone missing."


    "Are you being serious right now? Are you sure about that?" Johnny''s eyes dted while they were


    glued to Ca.


    "Yes. You can take my word for it." Ca bobbed her head along with so much certainty.


    The idea wasn''t really a spur of the moment type. Of his own volition, Johnny had just professed his


    love for her. The look he had on his face seemed so genuine, giving her a reason to think that they


    might just be able to work something out.


    Johnny paused for a while and had his eyes glued to her face. Aftering to his senses, he shook his


    head. "No, there''s no way you can make me take you there. Do you think I can just go ahead and let


    you face those ferocious beasts, wretched ambushers and trappers, not to mention those gun-wielding


    hunters? I can''t risk you getting killed in that god-forsaken ce." Ca''s proposal had truly been so


    enticing, but the risk was just much too great that he couldn''t bear to take it.


    Twirling her fingers right through her blonde hair, Ca suddenly beamed him a smile.


    Resting one hand over his shoulder, she desperately tried to convince him. "Johnny, let me tell you


    something. Once I''ve made up my mind on being someone''s girlfriend, I''ll never turn my back on him


    and I''ll remain totally devoted up until my dying breath. Meaning to say, I won''t ever cheat on Terence if


    he is still alive out there somewhere. But, on the off-chance that even after I''ve given it my best to look


    for him but still end up finding nothing, I just might probably drop the thought of finding him for good


    and move on with my life.


    And if one of these days, I eventually be your actual girlfriend, you can rest assured that I''ll be


    faithful to you and that I''ll never ever have any second thoughts."


    With his eyebrows deeply furrowed, he seriously considered the possibility. "But... I still sincerely don''t


    want you to go out there and put your life in harm''s way..."


    Heaving out a heavy sigh, Ca tittered at his stubbornness. Johnny was still dead set on standing in


    her way. She was ruffling her hair under so much distress. All she wanted to do was to coax him into


    lending her a helping hand. That being said, she wasn''t really expecting for him to actually be


    concerned about her well-being. It managed to touch her, even if just a little.


    However, knowing that Johnny had been colluding with Marcus for so long was able to freeze up her


    heart up again in the blink of an eye.


    "Johnny, so would you be willing to help me or not?"


    Ca''s patience was already wearing thin.


    Since he still wasn''t giving her a favorable answer, she hiked up her trouser legs, brought out a dagger


    she had hidden in her boots, proceeding to press it against her chest. "A lot of people have been


    insisting that Terence was already gone, but I just can''t believe it withoutying my eyes on his body. I


    believe that would be way better that staying at home and weeping in JA City."


    Pursing his lips, Johnny gave the dagger a good hard look but he didn''t say anything. He thought that


    she wouldn''t have in her to take her own life. A faint, sorrowful smile crept up onto her face. "So, I


    guess you still aren''t going to help me in the end," Ca mumbled. "It seems to me, you''ve already


    made up your mind. Then, I might as well just end it all right here right now."


    With that, she had her eyes wide shut, grated her teeth, and positioned the dagger in front of her chest,


    preparing to drive it right into her heart.


    "Have you lost your mind?" Johnny eximed as he grabbed her arm right away. "Okay, okay. I give in.


    I''ll tell you where it was. But you have to swear that you''re only going to look around and you won''t do


    anything else when you get there.


    Her eyes visibly lightened up after hearing those words. She grabbed his wrist, burning with so much


    anticipation. "I promise, Johnny. I just can''t ept that Terence is already gone unless I actually see


    his body with my very own eyes!"


    For a second, Johnny kept his mouth shut before getting the car started up.


    "It seems to me that he has treated you quite well, hasn''t he?"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Johnny finally opened his mouth, getting rid of the deafening silence.


    Peering out through the window, Ca inspected the area. This ce felt like the loneliest and most


    isted in the whole world. She couldn''t have ever thought of going here if it weren''t for Johnny.


    "Yes, he truly has," she answered truthfully.


    The car''s hydraulics bounced around as they drove along the mountainside''s bumpy road. Johnny shot


    a warmhearted nce at the beautiful girl sitting beside him on the passenger seat.


    "I''ll treasure you dearly and take good care of you. I''ll be sure to treat you much better than he ever


    did."


    "No, you won''t be capable of doing that," she casually blurted out. "Nobody else ever will be."


    "Why do you think so?" Johnny pried, with his eyebrows heavily furrowed.


    "For what reason should I have to tell you that?" Ca replied, shaking her head. The two of them,


    Ca and Terence, shared some pretty little secrets, a few things which she wouldn''t want to share


    with anyone else.


    Johnny abruptly stepped on the brakes. "Tell me right now, or else I''ll turn the car around."


    "What did you just say?" Ca was taken aback out of surprise, but mostly annoyance. Where did he


    get the nerve to threaten her like that?


    ''Okay then, '' she braced herself, ''Time is of the essence. I can''t afford to lose any more time. I have to


    get there as soon as I possibly can.


    If he insists that he wants to know, then it would be best for me to tell it straight to his face right


    now.''

 Chapter 234 Went Into The Jungle Alone (Part One)

    Chapter 234 Went Into The Jungle Alone (Part One)


    "Okay then. But just remember that it''s you who wanted to hear this. You can''t me me,"


    Ca stated, staring straight into his eyes. Then, with an endearing tone, she began to reminisce the


    past.


    "Terence sincerely treats me so kindly. No matter what I said or did to upset him, there wasn''t even a


    single moment where he truly got mad at me. Despite the fact that there were an awful lot of things


    weighing on his mind, he would always make it a point to put on a strong yet still much too gentle face


    in front of me. Whenever I looked into his eyes, I would only see softness."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Taking a trip down memoryne, she felt the nostalgia from every precious moment she happily shared


    with Terence. From all of that, her heart had been brimming with so much warmth, flushing out the air


    of mncholy.


    Right then and there, she suddenly came to realize just how big of a part he had and how


    indispensable he had always been in her life.


    "And to top it all off, I''m proud of the fact that I''m the only woman he truly loves and cares about and


    makes love with. It''s the most faithful act which any man could ever do for a woman, isn''t it?"


    Making love to the one and only person they held dear in their entire life, only a handful of people could


    pull that off in this day and age, especially when it came to the men living in these times.


    Johnny was certainly not one of those trustworthy men. He was a well-knowndies'' man. And Ca


    knew that full well.


    "You honestly believe that''s true?"


    Johnny instantly jeered at her. "He''s just deceiving you, you foolish girl. I''m sure of it."


    "Of course, I believe him," Ca immediately retorted.


    She was not just some random stupid girl. During the first time she made love with Terence, she could


    easily tell that it was his very first time as well, from his innate desire to venture into a whole new world,


    one that waspletely different from what he was familiar with.


    Later down the line, even though Terence actually became much better at it, he was still worlds apart


    from other men who typically just mindlessly enjoyed having random sex.


    "Mr. Johnny, you should probably know much better than I do how much easier it would be to


    distinguish a man who just had his first experiencepared to that of a woman."


    Ca intently stared at him, with her eyes looking so intrigued. "Now that I''ve already given you an


    honest answer. It''s your turn to start driving the car."


    Johnny still wasn''t satisfied with what he heard at all, thinking that a man sleeping with other women


    was simply just a natural phenomenon.


    He pulled over right next to a swiftly flowing river.


    "Last month, the ne he was riding in crashed somewhere around this area. But what''s the use


    though? Why bother? The river flows so fast. Let''s say that he didnd here, if that did happen, he


    would have gotten swept away by the water over to somewhere else much further,"


    Johnny remarked, standing by the riverside and watching as the violent river flowed. The truth was that


    at that moment, all of the life-saving equipment on the ne had been tampered with.


    That made it quite impossible for Terence to survive the crash.


    "I''ll have you know that Marcus had already dispatched three different search parties to scour the area.


    If Terence had survived the ident somehow, there was no way we wouldn''t have found him by now,"


    Johnny insisted.


    Pondering deeply about what he had just told her, her eyes suddenly glistened. "Which three groups


    are you talking about?"


    Johnny shot her a quick nce. Even though it actually had to be kept secret, he assumed it wouldn''t


    really matter to let Ca in on it.


    "Marcus has ordered one group to continue searching in the river. Another group is thoroughly


    searching all over the nearby mountains, leaving no stone unturned.


    As for the farms surrounding the river, those are also being scouted day by day just in case there''s


    anyone hiding there.


    Andstly, the wild jungle on the other side is being searched by the hour. And if that isn''t enough, he


    also has a drone roaming around at all times. The moment it detects any moving thing, it would


    promptly shoot at it.


    Ca, just let it go. With such an intensive search party going on, any bird unfortunate enough to fly


    close to the area would have gotten killed, let alone an injured person,"


    Johnny exined. But the moment he turned his back, he was surprised to see that Ca was


    nowhere to be found.


    "Ca!"


    he called out to her. Ca had actually swiftly grabbed the backpack from the car and headed straight


    into the jungle immediately.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" Johnny asked, looking so confused, as he approached her in order


    to stop her by quickly grabbing her wrist. "Have you lost your mind? Do you n to go to the jungle all


    by yourself? !"


    On one hand, Ca gripped her backpack tightly, wiggling the other one to escape from his clutch and


    giving him a heavy kick on the waist.


    Johnny was caught off guard for he wasn''t expecting her to be so nimble. He sprawled onto his back


    and stared at herpletely dumbfounded.


    "Johnny, I have told you before what my reason was foring here, and that is to find Terence. You


    can''t expect me to being back with you!"


    Ca eximed, loosening up the ck jacket she had wrapped around her waist and putting it on.


    After that, she grabbed a hat from her backpack and said, "Thank you for taking me all the way to this


    ce, Johnny. This is goodbye."


    The second she was done speaking, Ca headed straight for the dense forest without dy.

 Chapter 235 Went Into The Jungle Alone (Part Two)

    Chapter 235 Went Into The Jungle Alone (Part Two)


    Johnny had his thick eyebrows deeply knit as he sprung up and darted toward her to grab a hold of her


    arm. "Stop being so stupid! If you really insist on entering the jungle, I can send someone to


    apany you first thing in the morning tomorrow. What do you say? Wouldn''t that be better?"


    Ca blew a fuse due to his repeated attempts to get on her way. This forced her to pull out the dagger


    she had on her side pocket and point its sharp edge right under his throat.


    "Johnny, don''t you dare try stop me!"


    Ca yelled furiously, intensely ring at him.


    Upon seeing the dagger that was pointed on his neck, Johnny simply let out a faint chuckle. It


    appeared that she was so well-prepared and quite intent on doing this. "Okay then, you win. Go ahead


    and do whatever you want. If you die in that jungle, nobody''s going toe to pick up your body."


    That being said, he just fixed himself up and walked over to his car.


    When she was done watching as he drove further away, Ca heaved a heavy sigh. With a torchlight


    at hand, she finally entered the forest.


    After ten minutes, Johnny hurriedly drove his car around and went back. He stepped out frantically and


    dashed toward the ce where he parted with Ca.


    But she had already gone without a trace.


    Johnny couldn''t do anything but stand still, clenching his fists tightly and staring nkly ahead into the


    forest.


    Ca, on the other hand, ran into the jungle as fast as her feet would allow her to. With a map in hand


    to guide her way, she managed to analyze her location quickly.


    There was a high chance that Terence could''ve been hiding deep beneath that jungle. As Johnny


    himself had said, Marcus began a thorough search, and that would make it close to impossible for


    Terence to make it out alive, especially because there were no vehicles around that he could use.


    The area below the high mountains was bare and uninhabited. There weren''t that many trees nor water


    around. So, logically thinking, Terence couldn''t have thought of hiding close to here.


    By deduction, the only ce left now where he could safely hide would be the jungle. She was quite


    certain about it.


    In spite of the fact that she had no clue whatsoever how Terence was able to do it, she still simply


    believed that he would''ve found a way on his own no matter what.


    Ca had so much faith that Terence was still alive somewhere in that forest.


    Now, given that she had some time to think about it as she walked around the jungle, she realized that


    Johnny had indeed brought her to the right ce at least.


    Johnny had no idea that she actually knew the exact ce where the ne Terence was riding had


    crashed. To try and mislead to her, he just brought her to the opposite side of the actual crashing point.


    If her analysis that Terence actually concealed himself in the jungle was on point, then he must have


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    headed for the middle of the jungle, meaning to say, she should be getting closer and closer to him at


    this point.


    Deep inside her heart, Ca was praying nervously, hoping to find him safe and in one piece.


    All throughout her journey, she just continued praying as she walked cautiously inside the jungle, an


    area where thorns were just all over the ce.


    Approximately two kilometers from her current location.


    "Mr. Terence, take this. You should have some water," Rainer offered, handing over to him a bottle of


    water. "We''re getting closer to the exit. Soon enough, we''ll finally be able to get out of here. Thest


    round of scouting the area just ended, so they won''t be able to find us anytime soon.


    Everything else has been taken care of. All we have to do now is to continue walking straight out of this


    jungle. Nobody will be able toy a hand on us once we''re out."


    Grabbing the bottle, Terence suddenly shifted his gaze toward the starry night sky. "Rainer, do you


    have any idea how long we''ve been staying here?"


    Rainer contemted about it and told him, "If you take into consideration the day you left JA City, in


    just another week, it should be two months already."


    The jungle was vast and they had to spend most of their time trying to keep themselves out of sight.


    For that very reason, it took them almost a month just wandering inside that jungle.


    Terence stole a nce at the bracelet he had on his wrist which Ca had given him, and his eyes had


    instantly been filled with so much sorrow.


    ''Ca, please hold on a little longer. I swear I will be home soon...''


    He never really had to say it out loud, because Rainer could tell that Terence had been missing her


    every single day that they had been in that jungle. After all, it had been such a long time since thest


    time he saw her.


    To ensure that they wouldn''t get caught, they decided to toss away their phones to cut off any means of


    Ca must be scared out of her wits anxiously waiting in JA City. Who wouldn''t be if they had been left


    without being told anything at all?


    "Mr. Terence, it''s time to move. I''ve surveyed the area. The coast is clear," Nathan informed him the


    second he returned.


    Wiping his mouth, he quickly stood up and handed the water bottle back over to Rainer.


    "We should go now. It would be best to get out of this ce without further dy!"


    Terence wanted to move quickly for he just couldn''t bear the long wait anymore.


    But just as they were about to move forward, they got startled when a beam of light suddenly peered


    through the dense dark forest.

 Chapter 236 Brawling In The Forest (Part One)

    Chapter 236 Brawling In The Forest (Part One)


    "Follow me, and stay down!"


    Terencemanded, keeping his voice as low as he could when he noticed the sh of light. Silence


    fell over them.


    For the past few days, they had been traveling under the cover of darkness without any source of light


    because they were afraid that it would expose them. Revealing their position was certainly suicidal.


    Nathan had just checked everything. He guaranteed that there was no one else except them. So where


    the hell was the lighting from? They searched and listened with anxious breaths.


    Terence made a gesture. Everyone began to scatter in all directions. Some of them hid in the huge


    trees while some hid in the thick-growing grass. After then, nothing could be heard except the sounds


    of the forest. Terence could hear his heart beating loudly in his ears.


    All of a sudden, a person''s silhouette was illuminated in the darkness by the light of a shlight.


    Someone was approaching them!


    At the other end of the path, Ca was holding a walking stick on her right hand to help her clear the


    way. And on her left hand, she diligently shone the electric torch on the thick bushes while she was


    trying to get through in the depths of the forest. She knew enough that there were traps everywhere.


    Every now and then, she would check the detector that Grandpa Nichs gave her before she left. The


    detector had a thermographic camera as well as a motion sensor which she had hoped would help her


    find the man she was looking for.


    However, things did not go ording to n. Something was wrong with this bloody detector. She was


    in a hurry to search for Terence, but the detector didn''t seem like it had the least bit of intention of


    working. The way it was malfunctioning almost drove Ca insane.


    A few meters away, Nathan had already drawn out his dagger. Using guns in there was not an option


    because the gunshot would inevitably expose them to enemies. And if that happened, everything that


    they had done so far would be for nothing.


    Nathan held the dagger tight. He was waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    Ca raised her shlight again to illuminate the path ahead. Walking all night had soaked her shirt,


    her face, her elbows, her entire body; whether from sweat or the mud, she didn''t know. And honestly,


    she didn''t care. All she could think about was finding Terence.


    She was alone and terrified, walking through the dense forest. She was also fretful and anxious. It was


    a surprise she could still go on but that was all that she could do. At the time, she had only one thought


    in her mind - Terence.


    "Marcus was still searching for Terence. As long as he hasn''t found Terence, he would still be alive.


    God, please bless my Terence. Please let him be alive!" Ca murmured to herself.


    To keep herself sane, she nned, "If I can''t find him here in the woods. Then, I will search up and


    down the river next. And then, I will swim to the other side of the river and search the opposite bank."


    And then, to keep herself going, she repeatedly told herself, "I will never give up. I will search every


    nook and cranny until I find him!"


    Ca was staggering along the path. All of a sudden, she stumbled and fell. It was so painful that she


    even bit her lip. She pressed her hands to her mouth to repress her screaming. For a moment, she


    forgot about her fear because the only thing she could feel then was pain. She raised her shlight


    again to check what had tripped her.


    But before she could see anything, someone kicked her shlight with a force so strong she almost


    screamed. The light rolled into the thick grass.


    Ca was dumb-struck. She didn''t expect that there would be anyone hiding in this ce. She was


    then overwhelmed in fear because she had no idea if this person was a friend or an enemy.


    There was no time to think, all she was certain of was that this person was going to attack again. Then,


    she heard a brief rustling sounds from behind the nearest tree. As soon as she was aware that


    whatever was from the trees wasing towards her, she bent down intuitively. After all, the best


    defense was a good offense. Ca fell on the ground and kicked back vigorously.


    But the man was quicker. He grasped her ankle, twisted it, and gave Ca a good yank.


    ''What the hell! Let me go! Stop!'' Ca muttered curses in her mind. The agony didn''t stop her nor did


    she felt the need to give up. Instead, she had this sudden urge to fight back. Ca pressed down the


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    man''s hand with the other foot, turned it over in the air, readjusted her dislocated ankle and finally freed


    herself. The work was done gracefully in seconds.


    The two exchanged blows in silence as a cold wind blew throughout the forest. The only sounds one


    could hear were the chirping of crickets and the rustle of branches.


    Soon enough, the man was surprised to find out that he was fighting a woman when he touched her


    delicate skin and heard her screaming at him. He was also surprised that she not only had quick


    reactions but was also fast with her movements.


    But it was by sheer luck that Ca was able to defend herself. Because she only prepared at the very


    Learning it was herst-ditch attempt before she set out.


    For Ca however, the guy was really difficult to deal with and she couldn''t afford to waste any more


    time fighting with him. So she grabbed a rock and threw it at the man''s face as she ran in the opposite


    direction.


    But to her surprise, the man caught the flying rock easily and tossed it aside before she could run


    away. And he suddenly griped Ca''s shoulder and pull her back.


    As a retaliation, Ca quickly grabbed the man''s hand on her shoulder and tried to throw him over her


    shoulder as she tripped him. She was so close


    but the man made a quick dodge to the right. He clenched his fist and punched her on the chest. The


    blow was deadly and Ca was barely able to avoid it. Her whole body was suddenly in cold sweat.


    She didn''t mean to kill him, but it was clear then that the mysterious man was trying to kill her.


    Ca had no choice but to escape. She immediately bolted. Secondster, she heard the man


    following her. She ran faster even if her face was scratched by the tangled twigs and her beret got


    caught on and tore. The moon shone brightly on Ca''s long curled hair as soft winds brushed the


    treetops.


    He was on the offensive while she was on the defensive. Though she had sessfully avoided waves


    of his attacks, she was already deadbeat.


    She knew that she must get rid of him as quickly as possible because she was no match for someone


    who seemingly was a martial arts master.


    It was a life-and-death battle moments ago and right then, Ca was running for her life. Realizing that,


    Ca drew the hidden dagger out from her boot and swiftly stabbed him on the chest. Her eyes were


    ice and her heart was cold iron.


    But the attack was unsessful. He had seen iting so he dodged it hands down.


    Since Ca slowed down her pace to stab him, he was able to catch up to her. He instantly took the


    chance and got the better of her. He grabbed her wrist and forced the dagger she was holding at her


    throat the next second. She was under his mercy then. But it seemed like he didn''t n to just control


    her, but to actually kill her.

 Chapter 237 Brawling In The Forest (Part Two)

    Chapter 237 Brawling In The Forest (Part Two)


    ''Is that it? Is this the end of everything? It can''t be...'' Ca thought hopelessly. He was going to cut her


    throat, she knew it. The thought made Ca panic and then she cried out, "Nooooo! Please don''t!" "My


    God! Ca?!" the man eximed. To say that he seemed surprised was an understatement.


    Hearing her namee out of his mouth, Ca was frozen. Now that they were so close, Ca could


    finally see the man a little clearer. The moonlight was dim but she managed to see the wooden fish


    hanging on his bracelet. Hot tears started to roll down from her cheeks. She was shivering all over and


    she reached her trembling fingertip to his hand as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Terence was dumbfounded. He knew that voice. It was Ca, his dear Ca and he almost killed her!


    "Wooden fish, wooden fish..." Ca murmured hysterically. She thought that the situation got totally out


    of control. Ca sobbed and soon began to wail, grabbing the man with both of her hands. She was on


    the brink of copse.


    "Terence?" she then asked tearfully. Deep in her heart, she knew that this man was Terence. She


    finally found him.


    Terence caressed her back to soothe her and to tell her to drop the dangerous dagger. "Ca? Is that


    you? Can I see your face?" he asked softly. His voice made her tremble again as she slowly raised her


    head.


    After long days of anxiety and long sleepless nights, they finally saw each other again.


    Her eyes were on him and his eyes were on her as wild joy and great sadnessy in their hearts.


    Terence had been wondering about in the thick forest of this foreignnd for a whole month. The only


    thing that kept him going was the hope that he would be able to see her again.


    As for Ca, she had practiced martial arts round the clock for a whole month in the hopes that she


    could find him and rescue him.


    So after all that they had been through, the world just faded and time stopped when they finally saw


    each other again. Suddenly, there were no trees, no noise, and no pains. There were no yesterdays


    and no tomorrows. At that moment, there were only him and her, and their love.


    Terence''s clothes were all tattered and dirty with mud, torn leaves, and branches. The camouge


    make-up that he had on his face was smudged. To top it off, it was pitch-dark all around them. But


    Ca still recognized him immediately.


    Terence stared at her eyes and took a deep breath. He was greatly astonished. He thought she was an


    assassin, a mercenary, or a head hunter. He thought she came for his life. But it was Ca, the woman


    he loved. To see her was beyond all expectations. Finally, he was reunited with the one he had been


    yearning for countless days and nights.


    "Ca! Oh, my Ca!" Terence burst into tears of joy as he cupped her face with his hands. It was her.


    It was really his Ca. What he had been dreaming about for days actually came true.


    But in seconds, Terence grew suspicious of the woman''s identity again. If this was really Ca, how


    "Ca?" Terence stared at the girl standing in front of him with tears. "Yes?" Ca responded anxiously.


    She could sense the suspicion in his voice. She knew that his doubt was fair and reasonable and that


    she had to prove herself to him right away.


    "Terence, it''s me, Ca. I''m Ca. I''m yours," she said.


    Ca looked at him, studying his expression under the moonlight but it was really hard to see. So she


    waited for Terence to say something but he just remained quiet. Ca grew desperately anxious.


    "Calm down, my dear Ca. Calm down. It will be over soon, I promise," Terence finally said.


    Meanwhile, he turned towards Rainer''s direction from the bushes. Rainer showed himself and he came


    towards them. Terence thought that he must see her face to be sure that it was really her. The hiding


    and fighting were very taxing on their minds, so he couldn''t trust his instincts alone.


    Terence looked at Rainer as he shone the shlight on Ca''s face. The light was blinding so Ca


    raised her hand to block it. Rainer immediately pointed it in a way that it was not directed at her face


    but they could still recognize her. "It''s Miss Ca!" Rainer suddenly eximed.


    It felt as if so much weight had been lifted from their shoulders. Behind the giant tree, Nathan took a


    deep breath and drew back his knife quietly.


    Nathan and Rainer were both in shock. They couldn''t believe that Miss Ca woulde all this way


    by herself for Mr. Terence.


    It was touching, to say the least and hard to believe if they were being honest.


    All of a sudden, bullets from machine-guns and drones flooded the night sky.


    Terence immediately grabbed Ca. Everyone jumped down to the ground and held their breath. There


    were also drones in surveince over their heads.


    But for Ca, the world stopped the moment he held her in his arms. Terence felt a fit of giggles from


    her. He didn''t know whether tough or cry. They were on the verge of death and she giggled. She


    actually giggled!


    Suddenly, hearing her giggles made him really calm. She knew they could die


    but she was dauntless in the face of death. She was just happy because they were finally reunited.


    Terence smiled at Ca and she smiled back, warmly and affectionately. Tears began to roll down their


    cheeks. Terence felt an urge to do something tofort her. So he pressed his lips against hers and


    they exchanged affectionate kisses.


    She grabbed his arms which were covered in scars and smudged jungle camouge paint. Her lips


    continued to brush against his, hot and fiery. "Ca," he whispered slowly, prolonging each and every


    letter. He continued to say, "My Ca..."


    The noise of gun fires finally stopped. Terence knew that this round was over. He sped her hand,


    immediately got up and ran very quickly.


    "Let''s go! Go go go!"


    Terencemanded. The next round of attack would begin soon, so they must make it to the edge of


    the forest as soon as they could.


    And ording to the intelligence guy, 20 minutes after the drones, the enemy team would make a


    circuit of the entire forest. If they couldn''t reach the perimeter by then, they would face severe damages


    or even casualties.


    Time was running short. Though Ca was injured during the fight, they must go now.


    "Ca, jump on my back. I''ll carry you," Terence told her. "I can run. It''s just a minor injury. Let''s go!"


    Ca insisted.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She didn''t want to be a burden and implicate the whole team.


    Terence sighed, then in a second he raised his head as he let go of her arms. "Keep up!" That were the


    only words that he told her. He knew that no matter how much hemanded, she wouldn''t give up.


    Ca nodded at his words and they took off. Although Ca slightlygged behind, the four of them


    kept on moving.


    In the forest, the paths ran in every direction. The rough bark of tall beeches scuffed at their skin.


    "Jump!" Rainer shouted. But Ca''s jump was too short so shended in knee-deep mud.


    It was a patch of marsh.


    Ca tried to move her legs but she couldn''t. She got stuck in a swamp and was gradually sinking into


    the mud. The brown dirt was a really bad ce to be in, especially at that moment.


    The three of them tried to pull her out but they failed. They only managed to take off a few inches of her


    feet from the mud.


    "Mr. Terence!" Rainer shouted. "I saw somemp signals! Blue hase with more men!" he added.


    Everyone''s face lit up. They made it! Blue and his crew wereing!


    They endured all kinds of sufferings and now they finally lived through it all. Rainer looked at Terence


    whose eyes were bloodshot. Ca was still sinking, right then the mud was at her waist already. In a


    desperate situation like this, Blue was a true life-saver!


    Terence sped Ca''s hand, he was ready to sink with her. He whispered into her ears, "We''re


    saved, Ca. We''re not going to die anymore. My angel, you found me. Blue found us. And now we''re


    going home." With that hope in mind, they tried again and finally pulled Ca out!

 Chapter 238 Baby, Dont Cry!

    Chapter 238 Baby, Don''t Cry!


    Just as Rainer was beginning to relish his exultant joy, Ca, who had been following closely behind


    Terence after the incident, had finally stepped out of the woonds.


    The sound of vehicles approaching suddenly came from in front of the forest.


    Ca frantically buried her face onto Terence''s back out of reflex, extremely anxious that those might


    be Marcus'' henchmen.


    Terence carefully inspected the tag of the cars. With Ca wrapped up in his clutch, he reassured her,


    "There''s no need for you to be worried. It''s actually my men riding those cars you just heard."


    Blue was one of the locals. Meaning to say, his dark skinplexion couldn''t really hide the light


    gleaming from his bright eyes. Without dy, he immediately ordered his men to move.


    Ca saw a group of men who were wiping something with mats, carrying and transferring it over to the


    forest.


    It should take them just a total of twenty minutes. Ten minutes spent for escaping the forest and five


    minutes to have the scene set up. At that moment, there were only five more minutes remaining for


    them to run away, so Terence immediately brought Ca over to one of the cars.


    As they hurriedly fled the scene, Ca noticed that there was something which seemed like a little


    robot, cleaning up the tracks which they would''ve left otherwise. It looked quite astonishing, such a


    sight to see.


    As anyone would''ve expected, they left the area as though they hadn''t even been there in the first


    ce.


    Ca actually had no idea what was going on, but it was not like she even really had to ask about it


    anyway. Having so much faith in Terence, that was all that mattered.


    Just a few moments after they left, Marcus'' underlings had arrived. A helicopter could be seen hovering


    up in the sky scanning the area.


    For a brief second there, the expression on Ca''s face made it seem as if she had suddenly thought


    of something.


    Terence wasn''t in such a hurry to send her back home to safety. What he did was he brought her along


    to a secluded house which was set up high in the mountains and deep into the wilderness. This ce


    was somewhat of a deste area.


    Inside a modest but peaceful dwelling, Ca clenched her jaw, anxiously watching as Rainer was


    taking care of Terence''s wounds. Just from seeing the wounds he had all over his body, especially the


    fresh ones, Ca had a hard time wondering about all of the unthinkable hardships he could have been


    through during the past month.


    "Rainer, I can handle everything else here. But please go outside and check the area!" Ca insisted.


    Taking in a deep breath, a bitter smile crept onto her face as she walked over to Terence.


    Rainer bobbed his head in agreement, setting everything down instantly, and headed out.


    Her hands were visibly trembling while attempting to dab iodine onto the numerous cuts Terence had


    on his back.


    Terence promptly held her hand in a tight grip and assured her, "Ca, there''s no need for you to be so


    worried. This is nothing, really. Every one of us had a few small cuts."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Terence sat up and straightened his back. His skin got considerably darker and all of those wounds


    only helped ruin his beautiful body. With so much tenderness, he looked straight into her eyes.


    At this point, Ca couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. She gasped under so much distress and


    moved behind him.


    Her restlessness was spilling all over the ce, taking shape in her uneven breathing pattern, and not


    to mention her shivering hands.


    ''Why? Why does this have to keep on happening? What did he do to deserve this?


    He''s nowhere near being a superhuman or a god.


    He is just like everybody else, just a normal person. He feels pain, he bleeds, and he could even die.


    Why is all of this happening to him over and over again?


    This doesn''t feel right! It''s so unfair! Howe a wretched person such as Marcus can leisurely spend


    his time in his fancy house while Terence is out here, in god-knows-where this ce might be, under so


    much difort and suffering?'' Ca hopelessly wondered.


    Turning around to face her, Terence rested the palm of his hand on her cheeks and tried to kiss her


    tears away. "Babe, please don''t be sad. I hate to see you crying.


    In this past month, I never let myself shed a single tear, nor have I ever thought of giving in to the


    torment. But your tears, Ca... Your tears could easily break my heart!" Terence told her.


    He then wrapped his arms around her and held her tightly as he patted her on the shoulder.


    Terence''s warmth made her feel much better. It was enough to get her to be at ease. And then he


    added, "Don''t fret, silly. Your man isn''t so weak that he will sumb to something of this caliber. He is


    a superhero. There''s no way he would ever think of leaving his beautiful girl on her own. I was quite


    aware that they had some things tampered with on the ne. I also knew they had reced the bailout


    kit. In order to deceive them into thinking I didn''t know anything, I had to beat them at their own game.


    So, this crash was also part of the n.


    My father had never truly given up on my older brother. I had no choice but to force him to make a


    decision. At the end of all of this, the entire An family would be bound to lose their faith in my older


    brother. I had to resort to this because it''s the only way to ensure that he wouldn''t ever dare bring harm


    to me and more importantly, to the people I hold dear."


    From his eyes and the expression he wore on his face, Ca could see clear as day that he had


    already steeled his resolve.


    Terence had his eyes dead set on getting rid of Marcus'' influence and power.


    Taking into consideration that Marcus couldn''t really care less about what would happen to Terence at


    all, Terence wouldn''t mind the idea of taking all of Marcus'' properties in NF back to the An family.


    Stripped of all his money and power, Marcus would end up with nothing.


    Taking Marcus''vish lifestyle and the power he held dear away from him would probably be even


    better a punishment than simply killing him off.


    "Ca, sweetheart, please dry your eyes! I had a good reason for not getting in touch with you, or


    anyone in JA City for that matter. This suffering wille to pass, but it''s a price worth paying for the


    sake of our future!"


    Watching her tears run down her cheeks, Terence lovingly pulled her close and kissed her eyes and


    tried to exin everything to her.


    Ca was finally able to pull herself together and gather her thoughts. Thinking about everything that


    happened earlier, she eximed, "When I was on my waying here, I actually bumped into Johnny.


    It turns out he was on your brother''s side after all! He was also involved in plotting your ne crash."


    Terence snorted and let out quite a disparaging smile. Stroking her light blonde hair, he told her, "That


    was still well within my expectations. The two of us had never really seen eye to eye. This wouldn''t be


    the first he had ever wanted me dead, so thates as no surprise at all."


    That being said, Terence had somewhat of an inkling that things were not as simple as they appeared


    to be. He had a gut feeling that there was someone else involved in this matter, someone who had


    great influence. That was a reason he abruptly decided to step foot inside that ne.


    After all, it would''ve been a gargantuan task for Marcus'' n to go without a hitch and grease the


    palms of all those governors to go along with his n all by himself.


    Surely, someone must''ve lent him a helping hand in order to pull off such a stunt.


    Terence wanted to flush that person out and pay him back for all the hardships that he been through.


    "Look at me. I''m all right! But let me ask you something. Just how on earth were you able to get here?"


    Terence carefully stroked her hair and lifted her face up to look her straight in the eye, asking her the


    second their eyes met.


    Ca let go of the absorbent cotton and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her voice was breaking


    due to so much crying, but she tried her best to respond, "How do you expect me to just stay put and


    sit around, anxiously waiting to hear from you for a month?


    Everyone tried to tell me you were already dead, but there''s no way I could ept that so easily.


    So I went out on my own to find you using any means possible..."


    Terence swiftly wrapped his arms around her waist in response and whispered under his breath,


    "Ca, you''re so stubborn! Do you realize you could have gotten yourself killed because of what you''ve


    done?"


    "I''m well aware of that. But do you think I care!" Ca retorted. He felt her warm tears drop down on his


    shoulder.


    Her feelings went through Terence. Those loving tears managed to warm not just his shoulder but also


    his heart. It pained him so much to see her like that.


    "Ca... Ca..."


    He called out her name over and over again, holding her tighter and tighter.


    The feelings he had for her had only gotten stronger, much, much stronger than it had ever been


    before!


    "Ah..." Terence suddenly groaned feeling a bit of pain. Ca deliberately poked his wound, giving him a


    warning, "You have to swear that you won''t put your life at risk ever again in the future and make me


    worry this much! You got that?"


    "Yes, of course, my dear wife. You have my word. I promise that I won''t be making the same mistake,"


    Terence pulled her closer again and whispered straight into her ears.


    Ca''s crying eventually came to a halt. Wiping the tears on the corners of her eyes, she applied the


    solution onto his wounds. Rainer then came in and handed over the clean cloth for him to use.


    "Do you think it would be safe to stay here?"


    Ca nervously asked. In spite of the fact that she actually felt somewhat safe in his arms, she just


    couldn''t help herself from worrying about his safety. The two of them were lying on the couch and


    gazing at the moon.


    "We''re gonna be safe here. Everything should''ve gone as we nned it. Marcus should have found my


    body by now and couldn''t wait to throw a banquet," Terence scoffed. He proceeded to hold held tightly


    again and went on to say, "We should be much safer here than anywhere else for now."


    "When are we going to get out of here then?" Ca asked. This was such a miserable ce that she


    would never want to see again for the remainder of her life.


    Terence moved a bit closer and gave her forehead a kiss, then he checked the surroundings. "The


    helicopter should arrive in about three to four hours to pick us up. That would be the best time to leave


    since the guards would already be much too tired from keeping watch the whole night at dawn."


    The only thing she could say was, "Hmm," before sitting straight up. ncing over to Terence, she tried


    asking one more time, "Could they possibly have the means to find out that you actually just yed


    along to their ns and staged your death?"

 Chapter 239 Terence Is Dead

    Chapter 239 Terence Is Dead


    Terence leaned on the tatty wooden bed and replied, "As of now, no.


    When I go back, I''ll be sure to cover up my tracks. My number one goal right now is to recover. Second


    is to wait for Marcus'' next action."


    Ca blinked and tried to understand Terence''s words. "I see. If Marcus believed that you are dead, he


    would surely do something. He would definitely return to JA City to ask your father for the executive


    power over the An family. You n to unmask him then, right?"


    Terence looked at her and smiled, "You guessed only half right.


    I can almost predict how he will react. Marcus will shed crocodile tears over my death in front of my


    father. If he wants to take the executive power smoothly, he must cover up the truth about my ''death.''


    Anyway, don''t do anything and just wait."


    Ca nodded and leaned on him.


    She didn''t care about anything else. She was just pleased that Terence was still alive and would be


    fine.


    She would give him her full support no matter what he wanted to do or how he wanted to get his


    revenge.


    At that exact moment, at Marcus'' base area.


    It was quite noisy and the ce was bustling with activity even though it was already past midnight.


    Marcus pinched his nose while looking at the body under the white cloth. He couldn''t help but retreat.


    "No wonder I can''t find him despite all of my efforts. Ha! It was already rotten at a ditch! It seemed as if


    a lot of animals had taken it for food. Poor Terence!


    I say, why do you have to end up like that, Terence? You could have made peace with me. Why did you


    choose to be my enemy? You deserved this death!"


    Marcus covered the body with the white cloth. When they found it, it was wearing Terence''s clothes and


    inside a pocket was his cellphone.


    The body was estimated to have died a long time ago. The corpse was already dposed to the


    point that it couldn''t be recognized.


    Johnny also rushed over as soon as he heard the news.


    "Marcus, are you sure it''s Terence?" Johnny asked in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Terence was


    now dead.


    "Who else can it be? It has the same height as Terence. The clothes and cellphone all belonged to


    Terence. It can''t be anyone else!" Marcus said as he walked out of the room. He couldn''t stand the


    stink anymore.


    Johnny followed him out and said, "Marcus, I think you''d better be cautious. Don''t be fooled by him! I


    suggest we do some DNA testing to make sure that it really is him. We could never be too sure."


    Marcus sat on a chair and filled some wine for both of them.


    "Johnny, take it easy! You should rx. Have a seat. I will send the body for DNA tests but I''m pretty


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    sure that the results will confirm that it''s Terence," Marcus said. He had searched the whole area inch


    by inch for a whole month.


    It would have been impossible for Terence to escape. He couldn''t have gone anywhere else.


    He was only human. He was not superman who could fly into the sky or hide underground.


    The only thing that was certain was that he was dead. It was only a matter of time before they were


    able to find his body.


    "All right! Rx, okay? We''d been nervous for a whole month. We can finally rest. Let''s celebrate our


    victory!" Marcus raised his ss to Johnny.


    Johnny raised his ss and thought, ''If Terence is dead, how about the woman?


    How could she possibly survive the jungle alone?''


    The thought of it made Johnny uneasy. He stood up and said, "Marcus. Since you already found him,


    I''ll take my leave now. I want to return to JA City soon."


    Marcus also rose to his feet. He patted Johnny''s shoulder and said, "All right. When I finish all my work


    here, I''ll return too. See you then!"


    Johnny nodded and walked out.


    The next morning, Johnny led a group of people and marched into the jungle.


    As for Ca, she already left NF in a helicopter with Terence.


    Ca thought that Terence wouldn''t return to JA City because that would make him easy to spot.


    However, Terence insisted that he should return to JA City. He didn''t stay in the Seaview Vi, of


    course, but in a duplex apartment in the busiest part of JA City.


    Nathan and Rainer took a vacation as soon as they returned. They needed some time to recover after


    a month of fending for themselves in the jungle.


    The part of the city where Terence decided to stay was bustling with activity. A lot of people came and


    left every minute. They wouldn''t catch any attention while staying there.


    "Mr. Terence is fine except for some inmed wounds. I strongly rmend for Mr. Terence to get


    some IV drip for a few days. It would help him recover faster,"


    the doctor told Ca after checking on Terence. Then he added, "It''s alreadyte. He can rest now. I''ll


    return tomorrow to attach an IV drip on him."


    "Thank you, doctor!" Ca thanked him and sent him out. The doctor was also disguised to prevent


    anyone from noticing him.


    The doctor was also one of Terence''s aplices. He wouldn''t give away Terence''s secret that he


    was still alive.


    They didn''t return to the Seaview Vi because people would surely notice as a lot of people would be


    visiting them.


    However, nobody would notice them if they stayed in the busiest part of the city.


    When Ca opened Terence''s door, she found him already asleep. Ca crept into the room, closed


    the door, and then walked quietly to his bed.


    They hadn''t had a full sleep for a whole month. Terence and his men had to stay vignt day and night.


    Rainer told her that they could only take a nap for less than twenty minutes in the jungle as their rest for


    a whole day. The rest of the time, they needed to be awake to keep watch. Terence must be extremely


    exhausted now.


    The news of Terence''s ''death'' was spreading throughout JA City now. It already caused amotion.


    Terence could take this opportunity to get a good rest.


    Ca stared at her sleeping prince. She grinned and reached out to touch his scarred hand.


    However, the moment she touched him, Terence woke up suddenly. His hand gripped her wrist hard.


    "Ouch! It hurts!" Ca screamed as her face contorted in pain.


    Terence let go of her immediately. After a moment, he took her hand again and frowned apologetically.


    "Sorry, Ca. I overreacted. Come here and let me massage it for you!"


    Ca smiled and kicked off her shoes. She rolled on top of him and said, "My hand is not hurt, but my


    heart is! Can you massage my heart for me?"


    She said while leaning down to embrace Terence. She stared at him naughtily.


    Terence nced at her plump chest and grinned. "Ca, you are driving me crazy!"


    "The doctor said that you are not allowed to do any exercise. You should rest. You need to follow the


    doctor''s orders! Behave yourself for the next few months,"


    Ca teased.


    They could barely stay alive in the jungle for a month. They lived on anything they could find and took a


    rest whenever they stopped. They behaved extremely during the hard times.


    "Is that so? Ca, you are underestimating me. I can still do things even if I went missing for five


    months! A month is nothing!" Terence smiled wickedly while grabbing her waist to pull her closer.


    Ca poked him on the chest. "Don''t brag! I almost died when you went missing for a month. If you


    were missing for five months, I would''ve given up!"


    Terence held her chin and asked, "What do you mean? Are you saying that you''ll give up on me?"


    Ca looked away and sighed, "Because if you still didn''t return after several months, I might''ve


    assume that you were already dead! I might have also married someone else then to ease my


    sadness!"


    As soon as she finished talking, Terence gripped her waist tightly like he was going to snap it off.


    "Don''t you dare!"


    Terence warned.

 Chapter 240 Feelings Deepening (Part One)

    Chapter 240 Feelings Deepening (Part One)


    "Well, why shouldn''t I be allowed to do that?" Ca tilted her head a little and cheekily looked into his


    eyes, "We''re not married yet, and it''s not like we have any children as well. If I truly thought that you


    were dead, of course, I might go and find someone else. Do you mean to tell me that you would want


    me to preserve my chastity if something were to really have happened to you?"


    Ca shot Terence a yful sideway nce, trying to y the devil''s advocate. With an adorable pout,


    she took away her arm from his clutch.


    She thought it would be best to get back at him a little for making her worry so that he wouldn''t dare to


    leave her by herself ever again.


    "Oh, is that so? That''s how you feel?" A devilish grin suddenly crept onto Terence''s face as he


    continued, "If you so much as get the nerve to cast me aside to be with some other guy, you''ll be in so


    much trouble. Because I''ll tell you what. I''ll find you wherever you may go and take you back with me.


    I''m gonna have to keep you locked up until you finally give in and agree to be mine again."


    Terence was well aware she was only teasing him. The feelings she had for him couldn''t be any more


    true. Because otherwise, she never would''ve gone through such lengths and travelled thousands of


    miles from JA City to NF just to find him without so much as a clue where he might be. Hermitment


    to him and her steeled resolve to see him no matter what would be the best damn proof anyone could


    ever find of the evesting bond the two of them shared.


    Ca was extremely delighted when she heard him utter those words. "Well, isn''t that amazing!" Ca


    remarked. "I never would''ve expected Mr. Terence to turn out as a man having no principles


    whatsoever."


    Terence gradually rxed his grip, leaned in closer and kissed her ever so tenderly on her lips. "Ca,


    I would never let ite to that. Over my dead body. You are my woman. I want you to belong to me


    and me alone forever and ever. No one will ever be able tear us apart no matter how hard they may


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    try," whispered Terence.


    ''But if push came to shove and she somehow ended up getting taken by others, '' Terence pondered


    deeply to himself, ''I''m gonna take her back by any means possible, even if I would have to resort to


    killing someone.''


    He never would''ve thought that he could fall in love with someone so deeply. The love he had for her


    had been ingrained in his blood, flowing through his veins, as though she had truly be a part of his


    soul which couldn''t be taken away from him. He went on to be so jealous and much too


    overprotective of her that couldn''t bear to be away from her, not even for a single minute.


    The affection he had for her kept on strengthening each and every day.


    She had be such an important part of him that Terence couldn''t dare to picture the life he would''ve


    had without her by his side.


    "Terence," Ca called out his name, wrapping her arms around snugly but tenderly around his neck.


    "The same goes for you, too. You are my man. There''s no way in hell you could ever hope to get rid of


    me even if you end up getting sick of me one of these days."


    That being said, she moved in closer and hugged him tightly. She tasted his lips passionately with her


    luscious red tongue. Upon doing that, she squirmed backward.


    Terence immediately grabbed a hold of her arm. She easily got his temperature rising. With his


    eyebrows now deeply knit, his gaze wandered into her dark eyes and then proceeded to kiss her


    intensely.


    Then, as if fate had been ying tricks on the two of them, the door abruptly flung open and Race


    suddenly walked in. "Mr. Terence?"


    As it turned out, it was quite obvious that he had interrupted what seemed to be such an intimate


    moment. "Oh, no! I''m so sorry! I didn''t mean to disturb you two!" Race instantly realized what he had


    just done and tried to apologize.


    Stepping back out of the house, he frantically shut the door without dy.


    With her face flushed red, Ca desperately gave a vain attempt to somehow shove him off and break


    away from his embrace.


    Holding her chin on the palm of his hand, he carefully turned her head to look him straight in the eyes.


    "You are my girlfriend. There''s nothing to be ashamed about kissing me. You don''t have to be so


    anxious." Right after saying his piece, he made his move and pressed his lips onto hers once more.


    Checking the position the two of them were in, Ca realized she was already leaning in against his


    chest as theyid on the bed. In the blink of an eye, she suddenly sprung up from the bed.


    ''Yes. Obviously, he wouldn''t care at all, '' Ca thought, rolling her eyes. ''Race must have gotten the


    wrong idea and thought that I was actually the one who went ahead and took the initiative to kiss


    Terence.''


    Standing in front of the mirror, she tried her best to fixed her hair up as well as her clothes then walked


    over toward the door to open it.


    "Miss Ca." Race beamed her an awkward smile and bowed his head as he greeted her. She


    inspected the area and made sure that there wasn''t anybody else around. "Race, isn''t Grandpa


    Nichs here with you?" Ca blurted out in surprise.


    "Mr. Nichs asked me toe here in his stead. He really wanted to go but he opted not to because


    he didn''t want to risk attracting any attention. If other people were to discover that Mr. Terence was still


    alive, both of you are going to get in big trouble. By the way, how is Mr. Terence doing? Is he starting to


    feel any better?" Race politely smiled at her, his voice clearly filled with worry.


    "I''m doing just fine. Thank you very much, Race," Terence replied, nodding at him.


    "I have a message from Mr. Nichs which he wanted to give to Mr. Terence," race went on and


    added.


    Right after hearing this, Ca instantly turned around and headed to the door in order to give them


    some privacy. But Terence abruptly grabbed her arm and stopped her in her tracks.


    "Ca, there''s really no need for you to leave. I don''t have any secrets to keep from you. Race, please


    take a seat. Go ahead, you can tell us right now. Ca has the right to know everything. She''s my


    girlfriend after all." Terence sat up straight on the bed with his legs crossed.


    Ca simply bobbed her head along, taking a step back. Then, she requested the servants to pour a


    cup of tea and handed it over to Race personally.


    "Oh, you didn''t really have to do that. But thank you so much, Miss Ca." Race promptly stood up and


    grabbed the cup. It was quite surprising for him for he didn''t quite expect for his boss''s girlfriend, Ca,


    to be so polite to him at all.


    "Mr. Terence, the thing that Mr. Nichs ordered me to tell you was that... your supposed ''death'' has


    managed to cause your father a lot of grief. However, he still finds it hard to believe that Mr. Marcus


    could reallymit such an atrocious act such as murdering his own brother. He has already


    demanded Mr. Marcus toe home within the week.

 Chapter 241 Feelings Deepening (Part Two)

    Chapter 241 Feelings Deepening (Part Two)


    Mr. Nichs was well aware just how much you had to go through, and for that reason, Mr. Marcus will


    have no choice but to pay for all the horrible things he had done. As of the moment, everyone is under


    the assumption that you''re really gone, making Mr. Marcus the victor of the battle for the family


    inheritance by default. As the saying goes, ''Losers are always in the wrong.'' I''m sure you know full well


    just how capable Mr. Marcus is of telling lies. He may very welle up with some sort of excuse and


    somehow get away with it unpunished."


    Terence quickly had his eyebrows deeply furrowed at the thought of that. In everyone else''s eyes, he


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    was but a mere dead man, and of course, dead men tell no tales. So, people were going to be bound to


    believe whatever Marcus ended up telling them.


    "I know this is not quite fair. But, you have to patiently wait around for the time being. As for Mr. Marcus


    and his group of supporters, well, the bigger theye, the harder they fall. So, when the right time


    Mr. Marcus will finally get what he deserves.


    As for the matters concerning the family, you can leave them to Mr. Nichs. He said he will take care


    of everything else himself. Please make no doubt about, and you can rest assured that everything''s


    going to be okay. So, you don''t have to worry about a thing."


    Race assumed an encouraging tone. Turning his gaze over to Ca, wearing a big smile on his face,


    he continued, "Miss Ca, that was very fearless of you to go on your own and jump at the jaws of


    death all for the sake of Mr. Terence. I can''t express just how thankful we are for your faithfulness. Mr.


    Nichs had been utterly moved by what you have done for his precious grandson.


    He stated that you are truly the one made for Mr. Terence. From this day forward, the only thing you


    have to do is to stay by Mr. Terence''s side and take good care of him. As for your future, there''s no


    need for you to worry about that as well."


    Lowering her gaze a little, Ca seemed so deep in thought. During his early days, Nichs had been


    through innumerable hardships. It appeared that he was keen-eyed enough to be able to distinguish


    who was simply pulling his leg and who was the best option to be the family''s heir.


    He had even sent Race all the way to wherever that secluded house might be just to put Terence''s


    mind at ease, letting him know that there was nothing to worry about and that all he should focus on


    was his health.


    Ca had heard once before that Terence was supposedly Nichs''s favorite grandson. Now, after


    everything she just heard and saw, she finally verified its truth. He was indeed quite fond of Terence.


    Terence''s eyes had been totally fixated on Ca, professing his feelings for her.


    He found out about all of the things she had gone through to prepare herself and head over to NF to


    ever forget.


    His beloved Ca had never really failed to impress him. She was just always full of pleasant surprises.


    However, he wanted to make sure that all of her efforts and all the sacrifices she had made would not


    be allowed to go in vain.


    "I understand. If that''s what he said, then I''m going to take his word for it. Thank you, Race. I really


    appreciate it. Please tell grandfather that I''m doing quite well here so he doesn''t have to worry about


    me. And Race, please promise me that you''ll take good care of him for me, okay?" Terence did not


    refuse Nichs''s offer to lend him a helping hand.


    Truth be told, he could just as easily take care of everything on his own. But he felt like Nichs longed


    to show others that he was still in good shape and quite powerful. As his favorite grandson, of course,


    Terence would want to indulge an old man''s desires.


    Upon seeing Race to the door, Ca immediately headed over to the kitchen and asked the cook to


    prepare some broth for Terence. She thought that it could help him get a speedy recovery.


    All that was left to do now was to have some much-needed rest and prepare themselves for all the


    difficulties waiting for them.


    For that reason, despite the fact that she honestly wished to be by his side so badly, she decided to


    give Terence some space for the time being so he could have a much more rxing environment.


    She had already been back for three days now. It just came to her all of a sudden that she still hadn''t


    gone to the Seaview Vi to visit Sean yet. Her journey felt so long that it made her miss her younger


    brother so, so much. Terence and his men couldn''t just casually show up there like they used to, but


    she still could.


    Because Terence''s enemies had no interest in her, she wasn''t a target and could safely move around


    as she pleased.


    To those people, it didn''t really make a difference if she was alive or not.


    The second she swung the door open and stepped foot inside, Sean hastily threw himself onto her,


    wrapping his arms around her neck. It appeared as though he had heard about what happened and so.


    He anxiously asked her a barrage of questions.


    "Ca, where is Terence right now? What is he doing? Why didn''t hee here with you? Why is it


    that he still hasn''t returned yet?"


    She seriously wanted to avoid this question, but obviously, she failed miserably. Sean clenched his jaw,


    silently awaiting her response.


    "Terence is currently on a business trip taking care of some things. Haven''t I mentioned that to you


    before already? He''ll be staying there for about three months, if I remember correctly. And as of the


    moment, there''s still a month to go." Ca handed over to him a lunch box, in an attempt to help get his


    mind off of this topic. The box was filled with spicy crayfish, a dish that happened to be Sean''s favorite.


    Surprisingly though, Sean simply brushed it off, grabbing tightly onto her arm. "Ca, please tell me the


    truth. Some of my ssmates have told me that there''s going to be a significant power shift in JA City,


    and it''s because Terence had unfortunately gotten into an ident and died. But that''s not true, is it,


    Ca?" Sean asked, with tears welling up on his eyes.


    The question had backed her into a corner. She just wasn''t prepared enough to hear that question, so


    she didn''t know what to tell him.


    When all was said and done, in the end, Sean was still a kid. If she let him in on their secret, there was


    a possibility that he might spill the beans and throw a monkey wrench in their ns.


    At this point in time, it was much better to be safe than sorry.


    "What are you talking about, Sean? There''s no way that can be true. Just pay them no heed. Terence


    is going toe back home safe and sound, just you wait. And when he returns, that should put the lid


    on all of those rumors."


    Ca brushed his hair and heaved a heavy sigh.


    Giving it his best to hold back the tears, Sean quietly lowered his gaze. ''So they haven''t found Terence.


    Then there''s a good chance the rumors could be true.


    But I just can''t ept that, not in the slightest bit!


    Terence is much too strong and powerful. I don''t think there''s anybody out there who can defeat him so


    easily!'' Sean firmly believed.


    Ca really hated seeing her brother so down in the dumps. Wrapping him gently in her arms, she


    lovingly tousled his hair. Being his older sister, she was well aware of what Sean was thinking and if


    she waspletely being honest, she actually felt the same way. But it would be for the best for her to


    keep it all in, at least for now.


    ''Sean, I really didn''t want you to go through this. But I still have faith that justice wille out on top at


    the end of all of this. There will be a glowing light at the end of the tunnel. And it won''t be long before


    we reach it.


    We have to steel our resolve and withstand all of the punches that they might throw at us. After we get


    through all of these hardships, then we can finally live a happy life. I''m sure it''s all going to be worth the


    pain, '' Ca pondered to herself.


    Ca stayed around to hang out with Sean up until dusk, but still, she had to say goodbye at the end of


    the day and leave the vi. Turning around, she gave the house a good hard look. The building stood


    there, huge and oh-so-imposing.


    But Terence wasn''t staying there anymore, and neither was Ca. The huge house looked so sad and


    lonely, and it felt much too empty.


    "Oh, my gosh! Ca? Is that really you? I can''t believe it! You''re still alive! Where have you been?!"


    Suddenly, a silhouette cropped up from out of the mist.

 Chapter 242 Promises Calling (Part One)

    Chapter 242 Promises Calling (Part One)


    For Johnny, a second felt like a lifetime when he fixed his eyes on the fine woman standing right in front


    of him: gracious, deliberate, calm. She felt like a creature out of this world. She felt like an explosive


    experience for his senses, yet very calming and settling.


    The desperation he felt when he sent the whole squad of people searching in detail for her was as vivid


    as before. ''A woman on her own wouldn''t go as far, '' assumed Johnny that night. But she was like a


    phantom and he was wrong. He was so wrong, but only if he knew it! Not even a foot had been found.


    He ordered his people to keep searching the whole day. He forbade them to stop and yet, they were


    retrieved without sess.


    Johnny had lost his mind. He couldn''t get this woman out of his head, and she might have been gone


    forever.


    Even at this very moment, his team was still up and searching. He forced himself to continue the


    search although he was desperate. He had to see her, dead or alive.


    Ca didn''t seem to be impressed by his appearance so she went straight up to the car where the


    driver was waiting.


    "Stop right there!" the man shouted, his voice a strong mixture of anger and excitement.


    Johnny grabbed her hand strong and determined, preventing her from moving any step further. He


    pulled Ca right in front of him and confronted her, "Did you just walked pass me? Youpletely


    forgot what you have promised me, didn''t you?"


    Ca felt his hand. They were burning on her arm, clutching her into the trap of his eyes. She tried to


    twist her arm and escape him, but he wouldn''t let her go. Staring right back at this man, Ca''s eyes


    were nearly on fire.


    "Johnny, You are never going to get away with it because you know that you''re responsible for his


    death. Now, what do you want?! How dare youe to me when he''s still warm? What do you expect?


    Huh?!"


    Ca turned around in ast hope she could escape him, but Johnny stopped her again. He grabbed


    her hand fiercely and yelled with a pressed voice, "I couldn''t care less. Now, I have done my part and


    granted you my help. Don''t even think that you can just walk away from me.


    I remembered every single word of yours! You promised that you are going to be my woman if Terence


    couldn''t make it. Since that is a fact, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise, my dear."


    Ca lowered her head. Behind her longshes, tears started falling down. It took her a brief moment


    to pull herself together. She looked up to the man and spoke with a shivering voice, "Johnny, can you


    just leave me alone for just a second? He''s gone and I don''t even have the courage to live in the same


    house he had lived in when he was still alive! Every corner of the house reminds me of him and our


    time together, so I have to run away from it. Don''t you understand?! Now you''re expecting me to just


    throw myself in your arms after what happened? Fulfill my promise? Tell me how!"


    Ca pointed to the big luxurious house, where she had her perfect life just a few months ago, as she


    poured all her emotions out. The desperation came hand in hand with her trembling sobs.


    She continued, "Yes, I admit that I promised to be with you. But his remains are not even cold yet. I


    can''t just jump right into another rtionship in a blink of an eye!"


    Johnny locked his eyes with hers and suddenly pulled her close to his chest. Grabbing her waist, he


    slowly uttered, "I know that I am responsible for this. Ca, you don''t have to make the decision right


    now. I understand your feelings and I will give you time to walk out of your past. Wounds need time to


    heal, for sure. I am not a selfish monster.


    All I am asking is to see you."


    A while ago, Johnny hired a private detective and found out that Ca had a younger brother that lived


    with her at the Vi. That was the reason why he had spent the past few days waiting here, just in case


    she came back for her little brother.


    He guessed it all right...as usual. This man was smart and predictive. He had the ability to tell people''s


    ns before they could even think about it. Ca returned and felt right into his hands.


    Johnny didn''t give in easily and imed with a firm yet tender voice, "Ca, whichever way that man


    had treated you, I can do it ten times better. All I need is a chance. Will you let me take care you for the


    rest of your life?" Johnny could feel his rapid heartbeat, but his expression remained unchanged.


    After hearing his confession, Caughed both inside and out.


    Yet, neither one was a happyughter but sarcasm, "Fine. You know what? I can give you the chance


    that you''ve been asked for, but I won''t promise it will end nicely. I hope you won''t regret your decision,"


    Ca freed her arm from his grasp and gave him back a fierce look. She then continued with a firm


    voice, "It is the fact that you and that freaking Marcus killed Terence. You don''t seem to understand


    how much I hate you both and it will never fade away. Never.


    With that being said, I don''t care whether you''re capable of being with a woman who hates you more


    than anything in the whole world or not, my heart will never change. You will have to live with it.


    Think this through carefully before you say anything, Mr. Johnny."


    Ca didn''t give him much time to think. She turned around and walked straight to the car waiting for


    her.


    Johnny knew that she was a very strong-minded woman. As she was about to walk away, he squeezed


    her arm once again and shouted out, "Okay! Fine! I get it now! Fine, Ca, I will always be here if you


    need me. I will give you all the time you need, no matter how long that is."


    Ca didn''t want to hear any word moreing out from his mouth. Though she didn''t look back, she


    pretend to be indifferent and said to him, "Mr. Johnny, if you don''t want people spreading gossips


    around telling the whole world that I am a flirtatious woman, who started seeing other people right after


    the death of her boyfriend, I do suggest you keep your hands to yourself."


    "Alright, as you wish." Johnny let her go and watched her slowly approaching the car.


    After taking a deep breath, Ca finally got in the car and rxed her bodypletely on the backseat.


    The driver started the car.


    Looking carefully all the way, Ca signed with relief when she found Johnny wasn''t following them.


    Even if he did follow her, it wouldn''t be a big deal since the neighborhood she was in, was kept safe by


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    the hidden guards ced by Terence.


    Everything was nned thoroughly by Terence and with Violet being in the same area, Ca had for


    herself a perfect castle.


    If someone found out where she was living, she could simply tell them that she came here to visit


    Violet. For a month or so wouldn''t raise too much questions.

 Chapter 243 Promises Calling (Part Two)

    Chapter 243 Promises Calling (Part Two)


    It was also the perfect ce for Terence since he was injured. It allowed him a period of time to get


    better and had his matters handled undisturbed.


    "Hey sweetheart, you''re back!"


    As soon as Ca walked inside, Terence immediately put his phone down and greeted her with a grin


    on his face. If it wasn''t the drip he had attached on, he would''ve jumped on her and hug her dearly.


    "Why the drip is still on? I thought it would probably end by now. Have you eaten yet?" Ca walked


    straight up to him after she changed into her indoor shoes.


    Staring at Ca with a seductive smile, Terence replied, "It was put on just not long before so it might


    take some time."


    Sniffing around her shoulder, the unused arm of his curled around Ca''s waist as he spoke. Suddenly,


    he stopped his hand and frowned a little bit.


    A moment of hesitation hit him in and he suddenly grabbed Ca''s arm with another hand.


    "Babe, did you go out to see another man? Without telling me?"


    Ca went puzzled. She tried to not show her frustration but no effect. ''Was it really so obvious?'' she


    thought.


    "Hmm, it looks like I''m being a burden now. Who would want a man that is sick and staying at home all


    day doing nothing? Even my only love is going to leave me..."


    Terence stressed on the "only love" part pretending to be hurt by the fact that Ca was seeing another


    man. Then he looked away from Ca andid against the sofa, looking helpless and devastated.


    "Hey! What are you even talking about? How could you me me for something without knowing the


    details? It''s not what it looks like,"


    Ca exined nervously, thinking that she was caught. Yet she didn''t know that Terence was just


    teasing her.


    When Terence had his suspicion confirmed, his face suddenly darkened. He replied with a deep voice,


    "Oh, so you did meet some guy before youe back!"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Theplicated look on Terence''s face confused Ca. She wasn''t sure if he was really mad at her or


    not, so she made herselffortable on the sofa and started telling Terence what happened before


    she came back.


    She gave him every details and left nothing hidden. Ca told him all about how she came across


    Johnny on Marcus'' turf, also how she had been using Johnny''s power to regain connection with


    Terence again.


    For Ca, there was no need to hide anything from Terence. The reason why she waited till now to


    confess everything was just because he didn''t really asked.


    She promised all that to Johnny because she was out of options and she desperately needed to find


    Terence. She would do anything she could to see him again, even making promises that were against


    her will. For her, it worth the price.


    "Remember when I told you that Johnny was also involved in the whole thing back in NF? This is why. I


    almost forgot all about it after my return until he found me today and mentioned this to me..."


    One thing she didn''t know was that Johnny considered her promise seriously when it was meant to be


    perfunctory.


    "How dare he im my woman?" Letting out a cold sneer, Terence clenched his fist slowly until blue


    veins stood out on the back of his hand. He uttered with painful sarcasm in his voice, "A man who


    doesn''t know a storm ising his way yet has the nerve to touch my woman."


    Ca was looking at him with pain and love. It''s a feeling so deep that her eyes would drawn in it.


    "Terence, do you trust me?"


    Disturbed by her sudden move, Terence put his hand on her chin and met her eyes. He chuckled, "Why


    don''t you tell me?"


    Ca locked her eyes onto his and held his hand.


    Looking determined, Ca whispered, "Okay, I will take that as a yes. If you trust me, why don''t you let


    me handle Johnny. He colluded with Marcus to kill you! That I could never ever forgive! I wouldn''t be so


    mad if he just let it be and leave. But, he came to me instead. I can''t let him get away that easily this


    time with what he has done."


    Diving in deep thoughts, Ca bit her lower lip. It was a blessing when she saw Terence came back


    alive. The memory oh his helpless body was still so vivid, she had to wake up every night and make


    sure he was beside her.


    If anything unfortunate happened to him, Ca would go insane. He was her life.


    "Oh my dear, risking your life is never an option I would take. I want you to stay out of this and be safe,


    for me. Revenge should be handled by men. I can''t let you do this."


    Holding her shoulder tightly, Terence made a promise to himself that he would never risk Ca''s safety


    or let her alone, ying against a dangerous man like Johnny.


    How could he?


    "Listen to me, Terence. I just want to help you. I know women are weak in power but I think I am


    capable on more than what you''ve imagined. I promise you that I won''t risk my life. Why don''t you just


    let me be and see how it goes? I wouldn''t mind if you jump in and help when I''m in trouble tho," Ca


    shared her thoughts with the angry man, lyingfortably on his chest.


    "Fine. If that''s really what you want to do, then do it. How can I even stop you?" Terence was


    impressed by her stubbornness, ''If she want to show her ws, then should it be, '' Terence thought to


    himself. The least he could do was cing more protection just in case something might happen.


    He paused for a moment and continued, "But you know what? Johnny has a great taste for women,


    choosing you exactly. Pumpkin, I am so d that I made my way back to you. I don''t know what would


    happen to you if I showed up a minuteter. Those horny wolves might just eat you alive."


    Smiling and whispered tenderly, Terence nted a soft kiss on Ca''s silky smooth hair.


    He knew that Ca''s beauty might be attractive to those men out there. With Noah being the first and


    Johnny as the second, greedy and hostile, he would have lost himself if anything did happen to the one


    and only love of his.


    "You better carve that into your brain just in case you forget it someday. Also, if you don''t want other


    men''s hands get to me, you better behave yourself and live until you''re a thousand year''s old!" Ca


    faked a serious voice and gave him a fierce look. Not waiting for his next move, she got up from his


    chest and asked the maid to bring the food over to the table.


    When all the dishes were ced, Ca took a bowl of soup and walked back to Terence. Since there


    were still some time left for the drip to finish, she fed him patiently.


    Lyingfortably on the sofa, Terence looked at the woman who was feeding him with his eyes full of


    love.


    Joy consumed him and he could just die right now without any regret. Right in her arms.

 Chapter 244 Only You Can Represent Me

    Chapter 244 Only You Can Represent Me


    Terence was enjoying how Ca was looking after him. At the same time, his hand fumbled around


    Ca''s waist. Ca looked at his satisfied face and gave him a kick on the leg to remind him to behave


    himself.


    She took the bowl of soup and scooped out a spoonful of it. Then, she blew on it gently and after


    making sure that it was cool enough, she ced the spoon in front of his mouth, prompting him to eat.


    "By the way, how was Sean doing when you saw him today?" Terence asked after he took the spoonful


    of soup. It urred to him that Sean had been left alone for quite a long time. Thest time he saw


    Sean was two months ago. He wanted to know whether he was doing all right.


    "He was very sad when he heard about your death. I couldn''t even bear to see him cry," Ca said as


    she sighed. She took a tissue and wiped the food from Terence''s mouth.


    Terence thought for a while before saying, "Ca, I think we''d better tell Sean the truth. He''s a big boy


    now. I think he can keep this secret for us.


    Or we can also let him move here and live with us."


    Ca shook her head and replied, "I don''t think so. Sean is only ten years old. He sometimes can''t


    control his emotions very well since he''s still growing up. He might say something out of impulse. So,


    we have to wait before everything is settled."


    She didn''t want to lie to Sean and hurt his feelings either. But she had to put Terence''s safety above


    everything else.


    "You are the boss. But I really do miss him. It has been two months. Maybe he already grew up a little


    bit," Terence hopefully stated. Terence finished eating and then he leaned on the sofa with one arm


    under his head.


    Ca had the servants clean up the table. She noticed that the infusion was almost finished, so she


    pulled out the needle for him.


    As soon as Terence''s hand was set free, he jumped up and grabbed Ca by the waist.


    "Terence, put me down, right now!" Ca screamed in shock. It had only been two days since he came


    back. He had wounds all over his body, and he was too weak to hold Ca.


    "No! I''m not a cripple! I can still take up my woman!" Terence ignored her and brought her upstairs until


    they stopped in front of the bedroom. He kicked the door open and rushed inside. He ced her down


    on the bed gently and started kissing her not a second after.


    "Terence! Stop it! The doctor said you have to rest well. He specifically told you not wear yourself out!"


    Ca eximed in an attempt to stop him. She raised both her legs and arms to resist and dodged


    Terence''s face.


    Terence wasn''t pleased that he was being refused especially with the reasons that she was giving him.


    He pressed her arms in the bed and smiled wickedly, "Ca, the doctor also said that proper excise is


    good for recovery."


    Then he leaned down and kissed her lips.


    Finally, Ca lost her strength and gave up gradually.


    However, half an hourter, Terence hadn''t stopped.


    An hourter, he was still in high spirits.


    Ca was so exhausted. ''Is this still just proper excise?'' she couldn''t help but curse in her mind.


    The next day when Ca woke up, Terence was already up. She looked around the room and found


    that Terence was sitting on the sofa in front of the window.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She stared at him. His white T-shirt under the sunlight made him dazzling like an angel. His hair was a


    little longer than before, so it looked rough right then. He was both wild and elegant.


    Suddenly, Ca raised her shoulders a little in surprise. She blinked her eyes to make sure that what


    she was seeing was real. She saw that Terence was smoking!


    No wonder he chose to sit by the window. The wind blew away the smoke so that she wouldn''t be able


    to smell it.


    "Terence, what are you doing?"


    Ca didn''t put on her shoes but tiptoed to him stealthily. Terence was startled by her and put out the


    cigarette in the ashtray quickly. Then he turned around and gave her a smile.


    "Ca, you''re awake," he said, avoiding the important matter at hand.


    Ca came closer to him and nced at the half-finished cigarette. Then, she took his hand and


    smelled it. "Why did you smoke?" she asked.


    Terence smiled and put his arm around her shoulder.


    "It doesn''t matter. I only smoke asionally," he reassured her.


    Ca nodded as she picked up the silver case beside the ashtray. She opened it and took out one


    cigarette. Then, she used the lighter to lit it up.


    She put it in her mouth and took a hit. However, she coughed violently the next second.


    As she expected, Terence became sullen and took the cigarette from her. "Don''t smoke!" he snapped.


    "Eh-hem! Didn''t you just say that smoking asionally doesn''t matter? Why are you stopping me


    now?" Ca tried to take the cigarette back from him but Terence snapped it immediately.


    It broke in half, and he dumped it into the ashtray.


    Then, he also took the silver case and ced it in his pocket immediately.


    Ca was finally satisfied. She stood up and stretched a little as she yawned. Then, she went into the


    bathroom.


    After breakfast, the doctor came again to conduct infusion on Terence.


    Terence didn''t like staying in the bedroom all day long because it was too stuffy and boring. Usually, he


    would have infusion in the living room downstairs, so he could watch TV or read books.


    To take care of him, Ca stayed at home most of the time instead of going out.


    Besides, she started getting interested in cooking recently.


    Through they had servants at home, she wanted to cook for Terence herself.


    However, she wasn''t really a gifted cook. Usually, she would be halfway in cooking when she would ask


    Terence what to do next.


    But after his instructions, Ca would always just be too frustrated to continue. Then, Terence would


    take over cooking after he finished the infusion.


    And Ca would just drag herself to the living room to watch TV.


    When she would finally be able to calm herself and find the willpower to go on cooking, she would


    But she found an excuse for herself very soon. Cooking was kind of a proper exercise, just like what


    the doctor advised Terence.


    "Ca, can you do me a favor today?" Terence asked abruptly one morning after breakfast.


    Ca nodded without hesitation, "No problem. What is it?"


    Terence opened the drawer and took out a file in front of her. "Marcus has returned from NF already.


    This morning, my father, grandfather, and Marcus will have a meeting in the East Yard.


    I discussed with grandpa and we both agreed that someone from my side should attend the meeting.


    Since I''m ''dead'' already, you''re the most suitable person to represent me," Terence exined seriously.


    Ca grabbed the file and skimmed through it.


    It was written in a foreignnguage, so she didn''t understand what it said.


    "Ca, I will teach you what to say when you meet them. I will also teach you how to respond to my


    father and Marcus. You don''t need to worry about it." Terence smiled at her confidently.


    "Why does it have to be me?" Ca asked. She knew that this meeting must be very important.


    Even though she couldn''t read the foreignnguage in the file, she still recognized some characters,


    like diamond or minerals. Was it talking about his properties?


    "Because you''re the only person who can represent me," Terence answered. He smiled gently as he


    looked at her.


    Ca didn''t ask anything more. All she wanted to do was to give him her full support and help. Terence


    started to instruct her on what to do in the meeting.


    One hourter, Ca arrived at the East Yard on time.


    She got off the car and took onest look at herself before she entered the front door. She behaved as


    decent as she could be.


    Terence had already told Nichs about Ca''s arrival beforehand. So Race was waiting for her when


    she got off the car.


    "Miss Ca, wee!" Race greeted her with a smile.


    "Thanks, Race. Is Grandpa already here?" Ca asked as she followed him inside.


    "Yes, Mr. Nics is here already. The meeting just began," Race stated as he ushered her into the


    living room.

 Chapter 245 Adventure To The Ans Manor

    Chapter 245 Adventure To The An''s Manor


    Ca felt the unusual silence as soon as she stepped into the East Yard.


    Nichs was there; though old, he still looked respectful and dignified. He was sitting with his back


    straight and his hands on his crutches. He had a calm expression on his face. Edmund was sitting on


    the chair beside Nichs looking very serious.


    Marcus was sitting on the other side of Nichs.


    Marcus looked desperate. He clenched his fist and cried out, "Father, Grandpa! It''s all my fault! I know


    it! If I persuaded Terence not to go then this ident wouldn''t have happened.


    I am responsible for this project and the ident. I didn''t know that my subordinates were smuggling


    the funds. It''s all my fault! I will ept my punishment willingly! I''m his brother! I should''ve protected


    him! It''s all my fault!"


    Marcus banged his fist on the ground, angrily. His eyes were also full of sadness. Suddenly, he fell on


    his knees in front of Nichs.


    "Grandpa, it''s all my fault! I failed you! I knew Terence was a little stubborn but I didn''t expect that he


    would get into an ident inside my territory. It''s all my fault. I''m willing to take the responsibility."


    It seemed as if Marcus was really ming himself for not protecting his younger brother. He pretended


    that he was taking all the me to himself and said sadly, "Grandpa, if you refuse to forgive me, just hit


    me! I deserve as much. I will not say anything even if you decide to hit me until I die!"


    Nichs closed his eyes slowly because he was unwilling to look at Marcus who was kneeling on the


    ground in front of him. He had been deeply disappointed with this grandson.


    Edmund felt bad because his son was kneeling on the ground so he said, "Marcus, stand up."


    "It was not your fault. I also know Terence''s temper. No one could change his mind once he decided on


    doing something."


    When he heard Edmund''s words, Marcus stood up. He looked at Nichs who was still unwilling to


    look at him and said, "Grandpa, do you still think it was my fault?"


    "Grandpa, I would not do anything to harm Terence! I made a fool of myselfst time andmitted


    such a terrible crime. I couldn''t possibly make the same mistake again!"


    "Terence and Rhys are my bothers. Father already taught me a lesson and I would never dare forget it.


    After the incidentst time, I decided to help Terence to make our home prosperous instead! I would


    never do anything that stupid again!"


    Edmund waved his words away and said, "It''s alright, Marcus. No one is ming you. You don''t have


    to me yourself any longer!"


    Meanwhile, Ca couldn''t help butugh at their conversation outside the door.


    Ca finally understood why Terence allowed her toe here.


    As the elder, Nichs sometimes had a really hard time saying something harsh to his grandson.


    However, Ca was different.


    She was Terence''s girlfriend and as his woman, she had some advantages. Even if she said some


    excessive words, others would only think that she was distraught over Terence''s "death".


    Moreover, Ca met with Nichs and Edmund before.


    The two elders were aware of her presence.


    "Grandpa Nichs, Uncle Edmund!"


    Ca called the two elders and walked towards them.


    Edmund frowned unconsciously when he saw Ca and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I called her here," Nichs suddenly said while opening his eyes. Then he looked at Ca and said,


    "She is Terence''s girlfriend. Terence brought her to visit me before. If Terence didn''t get into that


    ident, they might have gotten married by now."


    "Now that Terence is gone, I think it''s only appropriate that shee here."


    Marcus was stunned when he saw Ca barge into the room. He thought that he must have had met


    this woman before but he couldn''t figure out where he had seen her face.


    When Ca got back, she dyed her hair and changed her appearance back to what it was before.


    Marcus had seen so many women before so it was only natural that he would forget Ca''s face.


    "Yes, Uncle Edmund. I was here in JA City while waiting for Terence toe back but I heard that he


    got into an ident. I can''t believe it so I begged Grandpa Nichs to let mee here to hear what


    happened,"


    Ca said while tears were falling from her eyes. She stepped towards them slowly.


    "Ca, please sit down." Nichs pointed to the seat beside him.


    Ca nodded her thanks and sat down next to him.


    "Marcus? Marcus?" Edmund called his son loudly.


    Marcus took his eyes off Ca''s face when he heard his father''s call and responded, "Father."


    "Marcus, no one wanted that ident to happen but we need to face this tragedy as a family. It already


    happened and we need to support each other and think of what''s best for our family''s future."


    Edmund turned his eyes to Nichs and continued, "Father, the AJ Group should have a leader. We''re


    old and I think that Marcus is old enough to step up. I think it''s time for us to train him to take over."


    The intention in his words was clear.


    The AJ Group was managed by Terence before.


    Now that Terence "passed away" and Rhys only focused on women, it was only natural for Marcus to


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    take the position.


    Ca opened her mouth and said, "Uncle, isn''t it too early for that? Even if they informed us that


    Terence got into an ident, there was no evidence that could prove that he''s already dead."


    "Moreover, I don''t believe that Terence died. Maybe he got injured and was trapped somewhere?"


    Ca deliberately nced at Marcus.


    "Shut your mouth! This is our family''s business. You''re not qualified toment on our affairs! If you


    want to listen, just sit there and listen quietly! Don''t open your mouth!"


    Edmund shouted. He mmed his hand on the table and looked at Ca coldly.


    Ca decided to ignore Edmund''s words. Her mission was to disturb them and get in the way of


    Marcus'' n. If she kept quiet, she wouldn''t be able to achieve her mission.


    "Uncle... How could you say that to me?"


    She slowly lowered her head. When she looked up at them again, there were tears in her eyes and it


    was pouring down heavily on her face.


    "Terence is your biological son. His whereabouts are currently still unknown. We also don''t know


    whether he is still alive or not. Why do you want to rece him so quickly? Terence, Terence! You


    always told me that you respect your father very much. You hoped to be recognized by him. But now..."


    Ca cried aggressively and it made her look soft and helpless.


    Edmund turned his head away from Ca and looked elsewhere when he heard her words. He couldn''t


    help but sigh deeply.


    "And... Marcus!"


    Ca''s tearful eyes suddenly turned to Marcus.


    Ca stood up and walked quickly in front of Marcus, "Why did Terence get into that ident? Wasn''t


    he in your territory? How could you let that happen to your own brother?"


    "I heard that the ne crashed but why did it happen for no reason at all?"


    "Why is there no life-saving equipment on the ne? I heard that all the life-saving equipment that was


    retrieved from the river cannot be used. Why could none of them be used?! Why? Please give me a


    proper exnation!"


    "Marcus, tell me, please. Tell me what happened to Terence!"


    "Why did this ident happen? Was Terence set up by other people? Was he targeted?" Tell me the


    truth, please, I beg of you! Please!"


    Ca shot all of her words at Marcus. Edmund was shocked at some of the questions that was asked


    by Ca, as he had never heard about them at all.


    Ca''s tears poured down when she was finished with her words. The pain of losing a beloved that


    was deeply rooted in her heart made her grieve so much.


    She was not acting at all because she had experienced that pain before she found Terence. She was


    just resurfacing the feelings that was stored in her heart when she first heard of Terrence''s "death".


    Marcus was stunned when he heard Ca''s words. He pushed her away from him in a hurry. There


    were panic in his eyes. "How could she possibly know that?" Marcus thought.


    Nichs finally spoke when he saw the panic in Marcus'' eyes.


    Nichs pretended to be shocked at that discovery and looked at Ca.


    "Ca, what did you just say? Are you saying that someone wanted Terence dead?"

 Chapter 246 Two Excellent Actors

    Chapter 246 Two Excellent Actors


    Ca was amused to discover Nichs pretend not to understand what she just said.


    She hadn''t expected that he would still be so good at it, even at his age now.


    "Hey, Grandpa Nichs, did you know this news came from NF? A lot of people are talking, giving their


    own opinions, and saying that Terence''s death was not that simple. I didn''t know what was true and I


    was getting nervous. So I decided toe here and ask Marcus what exactly happened,"


    Ca exined and deliberately showed that she believed Marcus was connected to Terence''s death.


    "Marcus, was it really an ident? Why are people saying it''s not as simple as an ident?" Nichs


    turned to Marcus and asked him directly.


    Edmund had heard the same thing but he didn''t know what to say. He just turned to Marcus, a


    surprised look all over his face.


    Panic spread all over Marcus'' face for a second but his look changed to a calmer one immediately.


    "Grandpa. Father. It''s just a rumor. A lot of people die in ne crashes. What are the chances the


    lifesaving tools in nes are still whole? Besides, it all went by fast. And if the ne went down quickly,


    there''d be little time to remember to use those tools," Marcus exined.


    He cleared his throat while he sneaked Ca a re from the corner of his eye. He continued, "I know


    the ne crashed under my territory but that was pure coincidence. Terence purposely went to that


    ce for a project, so, of course, the ident happened there."


    Edmund was still puzzled, even though he thought Marcus'' exnation sounded reasonable. Without


    knowing what to say, he simply nodded.


    Nichs stood up on his feet with his crutch holding him up. He snorted at Marcus, "If that''s the case,


    then why didn''t you tell us about Terence''s ident until a monthter? Why didn''t you bother telling us


    that information before?"


    "Uh, it, uh, I, uh - I was afraid you would me me and punish me. You and Father. I have been


    praying every day that my brother was still alive. I''ve sent almost all of my men to look for him, day and


    night. I never expected that he-"


    Marcus stopped when his voice broke. His face disyed a look of remorse for his family. He lifted his


    hands to p the sides of his head.


    Ca didn''t believe a word Marcus just said. Her lips curled up into a sneer. She grabbed Marcus'' arm


    to stop him and asked, "Marcus, what were you going to say? Are you saying you found Terence?"


    Tears welled up in Ca''s eyes and her sobs threatened to choke her. But she kept her eyes on


    Marcus and waited to hear something good.


    She already knew


    Marcus didn''t bring back "Terence''s body". She didn''t understand how but the people who did the


    autopsy didn''t realize they had the wrong Terence.


    Terence told her Marcus wouldn''t bring back the corpse to their family because the body had gunshot


    wounds.


    In fact, she suspected Marcus might have even cremated Terence''s body without anyone knowing.


    The fake corpse was just a decoy to deceive everyone.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Marcus freed himself from Ca''s grip. He had no idea how to answer Ca''s question without giving


    away what happened to Nichs and Edmund. He wasn''t lying anyway. Terence disappeared and they


    hadn''t found any trace of him at all. It was safe for him to assume then that Terence was dead.


    And he couldn''t bring his body back anyway, or else they would find out about his ns.


    "No, Ca, I haven''t found Terence. But he''s been missing for more than a month now. Ever since the


    ne crash. I''ve already sent my men to look for him everywhere. Every day. But they haven''t found


    anything. We had to face that fact. Terence - he...he''s no longer alive," Marcus recounted.


    Marcus approached Edmund, took his hand and said, "If you don''t believe me, Father, send someone


    to investigate. But we searched for him for so long; otherwise how can I even think of jumping to any


    conclusions? I''m not reckless and impulsive!"


    Marcus made a good point. Edmund turned to Nichs and asked, "Father. It''s done. What happened


    has happened. Should we still me Marcus and investigate what happened?


    Could Terence even still be alive?


    Blood is more important than anything else. They are both my sons, Terence and Marcus. And I don''t


    want anything bad to happen to two of them. But Terence is gone now. What else can we do?"


    Edmund kept his eyes on Nichs and waited for answers.


    Nichs threw his crutch on the ground. "Edmund, are you saying it doesn''t matter that the heir of the


    An n is missing? Are you saying we should stop investigating this?


    If we do, I will be damned when I die. And I will not be able to live in peace, especially when I


    Yes, this time, Terence had an ident. But what about next time? Next time, it might be you or me."


    Nichs forced himself to control his anger and his nostrils red whenever he breathed.


    Marcus red at Nichs, who had his eyes on Edmund. His breaths became hot and heavy as he


    cursed his grandfather in his mind, ''This damn old fool! Why doesn''t he just get a heart attack?


    This is serious news for him, isn''t it? His favorite grandchild is dead. He should have already died of


    grief, right? Why is he still alive?''


    Edmund nodded, resigned to his father''s wishes. "You''re right, Father. It''s absolutely necessary to


    continue this investigation.


    I''ll send two of my men to NF to look into the ident. I''ll make sure they conduct a thorough


    investigation of what happened. Are you good with that?"


    Nichs exhaled the breath he held in and patted Edmund on the shoulder. "Yes. And I''ll also send two


    of my men to go with them. The truth wille out eventually!"


    Edmund just kept nodding at Nichs'' every word, "Of course, Father. You have the final say."


    Marcus''s face changed from anger to bewilderment. He could not believe that his father and


    grandfather did not trust him.


    Ca stepped forward to Nichs and said, "Grandpa Nichs, you need to know something. I have


    this document," Ca said and lifted the papers in her hands. "But I''m not sure if you can use it.


    Terence sent me this email more than a month ago. At first, I didn''t read it because I thought it was just


    about his work. I didn''t think anything of it. I had forgotten all about it until the ident happened. I was


    going through his emails to me and I saw this again. So I read it and printed it out."


    Ca handed the papers in her hand to Nichs.


    "I''ve read them but I don''t understand them. That''s why I decided to bring them to you. Maybe you can


    discover something here that could help to find Terence," Ca exined.


    Marcus fumed and red at Ca as she handed the papers to Nichs.


    He didn''t know what Terence wrote in that email.


    And the more he didn''t know, the more upset and afraid he got.


    Nichs looked over the papers Ca just gave her. Curious to know what Terence wrote, Edmund


    joined his father to read the papers with him.


    "Grandpa Nichs, does it say where Terence might be? Could he still be alive?" Ca turned to


    Nichs, hope filled her innocent eyes.


    Nichs read the papers and a mncholy look covered his face in the middle of reading it.


    He handed the papers to Edmund when he finished. "You are right, Edmund, my son. Terence and


    Marcus are both your sons and we shouldn''t favor one over the other. I''ll ask my men to get ready for


    NF tomorrow. They''ll join your men''s investigation," Nichs gave his final say to Edmund.


    He held out his hand to Ca, who took it, and said, "Come, Ca, let''s go together."


    Ca felt relieved to have given the papers to Nichs. She took his arm and led him out of the living


    room.


    "Goodbye, Uncle Edmund. I''lle by again to see you another time,"


    Ca told Edmund. She may not be in the mood to talk to him but she felt she still needed to give


    respect as her elder.


    After bidding Edmund goodbye, Ca stole a nce at Marcus, who was staring at her gloomily with


    razor sharp eyes.


    If she hadn''t dropped by the An''s Manor today, Terence''s ident would probably still go


    uninvestigated and left for dead.


    Marcus, after all, called the shots now. And most of the others believed what he said.


    But since Ca arrived, things were going to be different. She had interfered with the investigation on


    Terence''s death. And the papers she gave Nichs clearly included evidence of Marcus'' crime. It was


    impossible for Marcus to step away from the investigation now, and even more impossible to be,


    without question, the heir of the An n.

 Chapter 247 Thank You, Carla

    Chapter 247 Thank You, Ca


    The sadness on Ca''s face was swept away immediately as soon as she got into the car.


    Ca took Nichs'' arm with a big smile and said, "Wow, Grandpa. Your acting skill is excellent! Are


    you sure that you were a soldier and not an actor in the past?"


    "Of course. Don''t look down on me. I have experienced a lot during my years of doing business with


    other people as the man in charge of the AJ Group so acting is easy for me," Nichs said while also


    smiling.


    The car quickly drove away from the East Yard.


    Terence arranged for Ca to not go back to their current residence. He wanted her to go to the


    Seaview Vi instead.


    Everything went as they expected. Shortly after she said her goodbyes to Nichs, Ca''s car was


    blocked while she was on her way back to the Seaview Vi.


    Ca got out of the car as soon as it was stopped.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she was immediately surrounded by a dozen men.


    Suddenly, another car stopped in front of Ca. Marcus got out of the car and walked immediately


    towards her.


    "Is it true that you are my brother''s girlfriend?"


    Marcus gave Ca a thorough inspection. He did not dare say anything to her when they were at the


    An''s Manor because he was afraid to say too much in front of Edmund and Nichs.


    "Marcus, what exactly do you mean by that? We just met at the manor a few minutes ago,"


    Ca answered calmly while looking at Marcus.


    Marcus circled around Ca. He suddenly stopped in front of her and grabbed her chin with one hand


    then said, "I didn''t expect that my brother''s type would be someone like this. Your are kind of pretty,


    though. However, with that bad temper and rude manner, I have to say Terence indeed has no taste for


    women.


    My brother is already dead. Why are you still clinging to a dead person? Don''t be foolish and just


    ept the fact that he will never return to you. Why don''t you just be my woman instead? I can


    guarantee that I could give you afortable lifestyle for the rest of your life,"


    Marcus said while boldly reaching out to pinch Ca''s buttocks. Ca immediately avoided him then


    said with a cold smile, "Marcus, why are you here? Why did you follow me? Are you feeling guilty?


    You should know that I am being protected by Grandpa Nichs. Aren''t you afraid of making him angry


    by being such a jerk to me?"


    Marcusughed. He raised his chin and said proudly, "I''m not afraid of the old man. Your boyfriend is


    already dead. I''m the only reasonable heir to the An''s fortune. I''m not afraid of anyone!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Marcus, are you finally admitting that you have something to do with Terence''s death?" Ca snapped


    at him in a cold voice.


    Marcus suddenly stoppedughing when he heard Ca''s words. "Woman, I advise that you use the


    brain in that pretty little head of yours. Don''t risk yourself for a dead person. Or else..." he warned.


    Before Marcus could even finish his words, another car emerged from the vi. Four bodyguards got


    out of the car and walked towards Ca.


    "Miss Ca, Mr. Nichs arranged for us to escort you back,"


    the head bodyguard said politely as soon as he reached Ca.


    "Marcus, how about we talk about this somece else?" Ca deliberately raised her voice to ask


    Marcus.


    Marcus coughed softly and changed his tone immediately. After all, he knew that no matter how


    arrogant he was, he could never ignore his grandfather''s orders.


    "Ca, I hope that you could get over your sadness soon. I''m sorry that I was unable to help you. Now


    that Grandpa has arranged for them to escort you, you won''t need my assistance anymore so I''ll just


    head back first. I really do hope that we uncover the truth soon!"


    Marcus said. He waved to his subordinates and indicated that it was time for them to leave. When all of


    his people left, he got into his car and drove away.


    Ca returned to her car as soon as Marcus was gone.


    She instructed the driver to stop at the Seaview Vi first before heading to where she and Terence


    now lived, in case Marcus''s men were still secretly following her.


    Sean was still at school but she promised him a few days ago that she would visit him to spend some


    time with him.


    Since Sean knew Terence''s ident, he had always been worried about Terence''s safety. She wanted


    to tell him some news about Terence this time so that he could feel a little bit relieved.


    Actually, Ca felt sorry for Sean because he was deeply affected when he heard about Terence''s


    ident. However, Terence needed her help andpany these days so she decided to lie to Sean


    for a little longer.


    She strongly believed that the unhappy situation that they have now would soone to an end. They


    just need to be a little more patient.


    As soon as she entered the house, Ca was embraced by a familiar set of arms.


    "Ca, thank you," said a gentle voice in Ca''s ear.


    Terence leaned to her and gave her the sweetest kiss. Then he looked down at her face with a smile.


    Terence was already aware of what happened in the East Yard. He was very impressed by Ca''s


    good performance.


    "Well, do I get some kind of reward?" Ca looked up and smiled at the very handsome man in front of


    her. She was so happy to see him.


    Terenceughed and held her face in his hands, "Tell me whatever reward you want. I will grant it!"


    Ca felt a little shy because Terence was staring at her intently. She thought for a while and said, "I


    only want one thing from you. However, it is not the right time for me to ask for it so please wait a few


    more days. I''ll tell you what I want then."


    Ca wanted to ask Terence about the ring before but he got into an ident so she didn''t get the


    chance to ask him about it.


    It was a good thing that he was now back to her safely. She just needed to wait for the appropriate


    opportunity to ask him about the ring.


    They could take the ring together to Grandpa Nichs and ask him to find an expert that could help


    them appraise it carefully.


    Terence was currently recovering and he also had a lot of work to finish today so it was not the right


    time for her to ask about it.


    "Another day?" Terence looked at Ca hesitantly while still holding her in his arms. Then he said,


    "Okay, I understand. I can wait. By the way, did Marcus do anything to you today?"


    "No. Grandpa sent his bodyguards just in time to escort me home. Marcus did not dare hurt me," Ca


    said to Terence while walking over to the sofa.


    The maid appeared and served them tea and some fruits.


    "Marcus knows that Grandpa is protecting you so he will not dare do anything reckless. He just wanted


    to frighten you a little. He would not act rashly this time," Terence said while taking a piece of fruit and


    feeding it to the woman beside him.


    Ca opened her mouth to eat the fruit. She leaned on Terence''s shoulder and then said casually, "Of


    course he would never dare do anything to me. Grandpa is watching him now like a hawk. If hemit


    any crime in JA City, Grandpa would never let him go easily."


    Suddenly, Ca''s phone rang and disyed an unknown phone number.


    She hesitated for a while and contemted whether she should answer it or not. Terence looked at her


    cell phone and asked, "It''s from JA City. Why not just answer it?"


    Ca decided to finally answer the phone. An unfamiliar voice came from the other side of the call.


    "Hello? Who is that?"


    It was a male voice.


    Naturally, one couldn''t immediately recognize another person''s voice on the phone unless they


    frequently call each other.


    Ca listened to the voice carefully and tried to figure out his identity.


    Terence reached out and changed her phone setting into speaker mode. He was afraid that this


    strange phone call was from Marcus.


    The voice on the other end of the phone continued.


    "Are you free this afternoon? Can youe out to meet me today?" Ca still couldn''t figure out whom


    the voice belonged to.


    When he heard the unknown man''s voice, Terence''s handsome face suddenly turned dark.


    Although Ca still didn''t know who the owner of the voice was, it was clear that Terence recognized it.


    It was impossible for him to reveal his situation yet but he still wanted to grab the phone and question


    Johnny as to why he was calling his woman!


    "Who are you?!"


    Ca still didn''t know who the man was but it was clear that whoever it was, Terence was not happy to


    hear his voice.


    "''This is Johnny. I''ll wait for you at Otter Bay this afternoon. Pleasee and meet me there, okay?"


    Johnny sounded a little impatient while he was telling Ca his name.


    When she heard Johnny''s "self-introduction", Ca finally understood why Terence''s face became


    dark. She looked at the man beside her with unwavering eyes.

 Chapter 248 Ask Her Out

    Chapter 248 Ask Her Out


    Terence had a sullen look on his face. How could he pretend otherwise? Johnny was putting the moves


    on his woman right in front of his face.


    "Afternoon? Sorry, I can''t. I''m not avable,"


    Ca replied almost instantly. She wanted to make it very obvious that she didn''t want to go out with


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    him.


    "Really? Well, where are you now? I cane by to see you," Johnny asked, determined not to give


    up.


    Johnny was different from Noah. Noah was always gentle. And he''d never rush her or be so blunt.


    But Johnny was the opposite and he could be too curt.


    Terence, who sat beside her, had closed his fists into a tight ball. The veins under his skin threatened to


    pop out. He might be silent but he was loud with rage.


    Ca wanted to take the call off the speakerphone but Terence would get even angrier. She had to


    keep it on.


    "Johnny, I''m not in the mood to go out," Ca reasoned and followed it with a forced cough.


    This man was shameless! First, he and Marcus conspired to set up Terence. And now, he wanted to


    pursue Ca. How despicable!


    "You can''t avoid me forever, Ca, I''ll wait for you at Otter Bay in the afternoon. If you don''t show up,


    you know what''s gonna happen."


    Johnny hung up the phone before she could reply.


    "What? Johnny! What do you mean, Johnny?" Ca shouted over the phone.


    "Ca! Forget about him," Terence reassured her. He took Ca into his arms and wrapped her in an


    embrace. He used his finger to lift her chin and said, "He''s using Sean to threaten you. I''m not going to


    let that happen."


    Sean was her only weakness, Terence knew that.


    Ca opened her mouth to speak but Terence held his finger against her lips.


    "You''re not going to see him, Ca. I''ve sent my best men to look for your brother. And once he''s under


    my men''s protection, nobody can touch him. Johnny will definitely try. And it''s going to end real ugly for


    him,"


    Terence snarled. Did these people really think he was dead? How dare Johnny! How could he say


    something like that to Ca?


    All he wanted to do right now was tear Johnny into pieces.


    "Okay, I''m not gonna go. Don''t be mad anymore." Ca stared into Terence''s angry eyes with eyes she


    filled with lots of calm. She caressed his chest with her free hand. Terence closed his eyes as she


    listened to his breath as it calmed down.


    She had no idea how Johnny got her number. But she didn''t want him to have the chance to hurt both


    her and Terence again, even for today. She turned off her phone and put it away.


    Terence finally calmed down and opened his eyes to stare at Ca''s. He gave her a light kiss on the


    lips before he swept her off her feet and into his arms and took her upstairs.


    In the room upstairs, they spent the whole afternoon in bed, determined to erase what happened earlier


    from their minds.


    There was still some anger inside Terence, especially when it came to Johnny. He had past grudges


    with Johnny but this was the worst he''d ever done.


    To take his wife was unforgivable.


    At the same time, at another part of the city, Johnny waited for Ca at Otter Bay the whole afternoon.


    He endured the cold autumn wind and didn''t leave until the night lights came on.


    This was the first time he''d ever been stood up by a woman. And what was even worse, he still waited


    for her all afternoon.


    Johnny burnt with rage and punched his fist in the air to release it.


    He might be mad at her though, but he still wasn''t going to give up. Ca said she wasn''ting. He


    knew that.


    When he left, he decided to look for a hooker to release his anger. But he thought of what Ca would


    say when she found out and abandoned the idea.


    Terence gave her all of his love. And he also-


    Johnny still couldn''t believe it. How could he? Terence was a man! He must have had the need, the


    same need that every man needed. How could he keep it to himself?


    Johnny was shocked. It seemed Terence was good at persuading Ca.


    Johnny remembered when he first had sex, he was still a teenager. And he had enjoyed it ever since.


    He couldn''t imagine how Terence waited for so long.


    Maybe he wasn''t human and he was from another.


    Even monks had desires. And Terence had his abstinence? It was just not normal.


    And at the other end of the city, the lights in thousands of houses burnt bright in the dark night, except


    for one. Ca''s house was the only house that wasn''t lit.


    "Terence? can I ask you a question?"


    Ca asked Terence. They bothy in bed in the dark, exhausted.


    "Nobody has ever dared ask me a question. But, for you, I''ll make an exemption," Terence teased her.


    Ca turned around to face him. She propped her head up on one arm and asked, "Aren''t you


    exhausted?"


    Terence didn''t answer.


    He ignored her question. Instead, he turned and leaned towards Ca. He took her face in his hand


    and kissed her with lots of passion.


    He was still full of energy and he wasn''t tired at all.


    "Wait, hold on, Terence, have you never touched any woman before? Of the female species?" Ca


    asked. She had cupped her hand to form a microphone and ced it under Terence''s mouth.


    "Don''t you trust me? I worked so hard for you, Ca, to get you. You know that," Terence whispered.


    His lips parted and he swallowed her slender finger. He lifted himself up and pushed Ca down with


    his body on the bed. He kissed her until she was out of breath.


    Terence broke this kiss first and looked into Ca''s eyes.


    "Still don''t trust me, huh? Then prepare yourself. We''re doing it all night."


    Ca groaned in response.


    "No, it''s okay! I trust you! I trust you, Terence. I was just asking. I didn''t mean to offend you. Just don''t


    do it," Ca appealed.


    But, it was already toote.


    Terence was very picky when it came to women. He wouldn''t just pick any woman to be with.


    Before he met Ca, he had always thought of having sex with any random woman. But it never felt


    right.


    He knew he could only do it with the one when he met her.


    When they met in BH City for the first time, she fell into his world like an angel. But he wasn''t sure. Was


    she really the one? The one he''d been waiting for his entire life?


    But their rtionship was strongly tested when something important happened.


    That night, the wind blew with great force.


    He walked alone, along the dimly lit street, his thoughts all about her.


    He thought she wanted him to leave. Maybe she wasn''t the right one for him.


    She was clever and smart, but she was also an ordinary girl, and sometimes very vulgar. How could


    she be a good match for him?


    He thought about sending her some money to repay her for all her help. With that money, she and her


    brother would befortable for the rest of their lives.


    And when Ca arrived that night and found him, he gave up the idea.


    He could still smell the rich scents of the hibiscus flower from that night. From then on, he had always


    seen her as the angel that brought him back from the dark.


    From then on, something changed in him. He felt different, a good different.


    And when Karen made that misunderstanding, it became a turning point in their rtionship.


    She might have been trying to hide it from him but, at that moment, she realized what and how much


    she felt for him.


    And, at that moment, his heart melted.


    He didn''t want to miss her ever again.


    She was the only one who made his heart flip. She could be his one and only. And if he couldn''t have


    her then, he might miss his chance to know his only one and never have the opportunity again.


    "Ca? Ca?"


    Terence called. Ca had fallen asleep, dead tired. Terence moved to his side to get off of her. He lifted


    his arm so he could pull Ca into his arms and his embrace.


    Ca breathed heavily from the exhaustion. She looked like a baby with her flushed cheeks.


    "I know I''ve never said this to you, but I love you, Ca,"


    Terence whispered. He kissed her gently on the cheeks and embraced her even tighter and brought


    her closer to his warm and safe chest.

 Chapter 249 Was Forced To Go On A Date

    Chapter 249 Was Forced To Go On A Date


    Ca was constantly proving to Terence that he chose the right person to love through her actions. His


    love for her grew stronger and deeper every time she showed her true feelings to him.


    "Terence, you can''t die, please don''t die on me¡­" Ca suddenly mumbled in her sleep. It was clear


    that she was having a nightmare. She rolled over to her other side and continued sleeping.


    Ever since the day that she found out about Terence''s disappearance, she had been suffering from


    nightmares almost every night. The situation still continued even after his return.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    There were a few times when the nightmares didn''t bother her because of exhaustion, but it would


    alwayse back to her.


    Terence held her tightly in his arms. He was deep in thought. The path that they needed to take was


    long and hard.


    However, he was determined to stick to his choice. He was prepared to go through it all with her by his


    side. He was confident that everything would be alright as long as they were together.


    He would never let go of her in the future no matter what.


    The next afternoon, Ca woke up from her long sleep. She nced at the clock and immediately


    jumped off the bed. She rushed out of the door at once.


    She was nning on spending the whole day with Sean. She promised him that they would y all day


    together.


    When she arrived at the Seaview Vi, she saw that Sean was sitting in the yard with the servants.


    They were gathered around him with worried looks on their faces.


    As soon as she appeared, Sophie came up to her and said, "There you are, Ca. Sean has been


    waiting for you in the yard the whole morning. He refuses to leave his chair until you arrive."


    Ca walked up to Sean. She bent over and took his hand gently.


    "Sean, I''m sorry," she said.


    Sean shook her off. He crossed his arms and turned away from her while pouting angrily.


    "Sean, I apologize for beingte. I have good news for you! It''s about Terence. Do you want to hear it?"


    Ca whispered to him while watching his face.


    As expected, Sean''s eyes lit up when he heard Terence''s name. He immediately turned his attention to


    her. "Is he back? Is he alright? Can I see him soon?" he asked in surprise.


    "No, sweetie. Not yet. However, somebody saw him recently. Grandpa Nichs sent his men to find


    him. I''m sure that Terence would be back very soon," said Ca.


    She held his shoulders lightly.


    Her answer was obviously not convincing because the light in Sean''s eyes went out gradually.


    Ca sighed and said, "Come on, Sean. Please cheer up! If the news is correct, it would mean that


    Terence is still alive, right? We have to believe in Terence."


    "Sean, trust me. He would be all right. Don''t listen to other people. God will bless Mr. Terence," Sophie


    spoke up with the intention offorting Sean. "Yesterday, I had a dream. In the dream, God told me


    that Mr. Terence was back and that he was safe and sound," she said.


    Sean looked up at her with a doubtful look on his face.


    "Trust me, It''s true. I saw it in my dream. My dream is always right," Sophie said while turning to Ca


    solemnly. Sean looked at Ca for assurance.


    Ca nodded to him and smiled. Then she said, "With God''s blessing, I believe that he woulde


    through."


    Sean looked very much relieved when he heard Ca''s words. The darkness left his eyes. And since


    Ca arrivedte, he decided to request something from her.


    "Ca, since you''rete, you have to make it up to me. I''d love to go shooting with you today. Please


    apany me. Will youe?"


    Sean was already a big boy and he was starting to lose interest in amusement parks and other childish


    games. He was now very interested in shooting.


    He enjoyed the moment when he would hit the target. He was a little boy with a lot of emotions. The


    recent events in his life made him go through a lot of suffering.


    Ca left him for a month to look for Terence. Now that she was back, he still could not spend a lot of


    time with her because she was busy all the time. He felt depressed these past few days and he wanted


    to vent it out somewhere.


    Terence told him before that hardships would make a man out of a boy. A boy must stand up during a


    storm.


    Therefore, he decided to neverin and to keep all of his bitterness to himself. He just held on to


    the hope that everything would turn out good in the end.


    He wished for Terence to be safe and toe back to them as soon as possible. They would y


    together all the time just like they did before he disappeared. He still had a lot of things to learn from


    him.


    Ca immediately agreed to his request.


    They set off to the shooting club as soon as they were ready.


    Ca was not very good at shooting. After a few minutes of trying, she decided to give up and to just


    rest in a chair with a cup of tea while watching Sean.


    After a little while, a man sat opposite her.


    She looked up and realized that it was Johnny.


    He lit a cigarette, inhaled, and studied her face from across the table.


    "Are you free right now?"


    "Can''t you see that I''m with my brother?" she answered him in a cold voice. She was surprised by his


    sudden appearance. It was clear that he was stalking her and it annoyed her very much.


    "Oh, It''s okay. You don''t have to worry. I don''t mind taking him with us. It''s not toote for us to go to the


    Otter Bay if we set off now," he said. With a wave of his hand, two strong men suddenly appeared and


    walked towards Sean.


    Frightened, Ca jumped up immediately from her chair, spilling her tea all over the table. "Johnny, I''m


    warning you! Never touch my brother!" she warned him angrily.


    "Only if you promise toe with me. Otherwise, I can''t promise you anything." With that, he nced


    at Sean who was very much unaware of the whole situation.


    As the men approached Sean, Ca felt threatened and she began to waver. It was clear that Johnny


    had no intention of giving up easily. "Why the hell do you want to go to the Otter Bay with me?" she


    scowled at him.


    "You''ll know once we get there. I''m sure that you would love it there. Let''s go while it''s still early,"


    Johnny urged her. He reached out his hand to grab hers, but she pulled away immediately.


    "Don''t touch me," she said with disgust, and then walked towards the direction of Sean.


    "Sean, how about we go somece else? Do you want to go sightseeing by Otter Bay?" she said to


    him. When she saw Sean''s face, she could see the hard glitter in his eyes while he was staring at


    Johnny. His mouth became a hard line. It seemed as if he already saw through him.


    "He''s just my friend. He''s going with us to the Otter Bay," Ca exined immediately.


    Sean said nothing. He quietly put down his gun and took off his headphones.


    Johnny finally managed to go out with Ca. Even though he looked like the third wheel, he still


    seemed very satisfied. A joy of victory blossomed in his heart.


    The Otter Bay was part of JA City''s beautiful scenery and it boasted a unique charm.


    It was named the Otter Bay because of its sharp bends and turns. For many years, it served as a ce


    for water amusement lovers who were seeking some thrill in their lives.


    Ca wanted to take a boat ride alone with Sean, but Johnny jumped in first and sat down beside her.


    Poor Sean had to share a boat ride with the staff.


    Ca was soon attracted by the surrounding view. She decided that since she was already there, there


    was no reason for her to not enjoy it.


    Feeling encouraged, Johnny asked her in a very pleased tone, "What would you like for dinner?


    Chinese, French, or Japanese cuisine?"


    Ca pretended to not hear his question and looked down.


    She couldn''t be too nice to him. If she backed off a bit and became even a little bit nice to him, he


    would respond by taking advantage of her. She wanted nothing else at the moment but to escape from


    him.


    "Okay, If you don''t want to go today, maybe we could go there some other time," he added while rowing


    the boat.


    Ca sighed. She was sick of being pestered by him every day. She couldn''t handle the situation that


    he kept on shoving at her, "Johnny, don''t waste your time on me anymore. To tell you the truth, I would


    never be your girlfriend. I''m sorry for saying those words to you in NF. I had no choice. I''m sorry that I


    used you."


    "I know that," Johnny replied lightly.


    Her confession didn''t surprise him. He didn''t care whether she was using him or not. "The only thing I


    want to know now is how you managed toe back from NF alone?"


    His question startled Ca. It took her by surprise.

 Chapter 250 The Restless Terence

    Chapter 250 The Restless Terence


    Johnny sent so many people to look for Ca but he still failed. He was wondering whether or not she


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    coulde back safely on her own.


    Ca paused and turned slightly to look at the emeraldke then answered, "Grandpa Nichs sent


    his men to find me."


    She hid the fact that Terence was the one who found her to protect him.


    Terence was Nichs''s favorite grandchild and Ca was Terence''s girlfriend. It was only natural for


    Nichs to protect her after Terence''s death. The whole thing totally made sense to everyone.


    Ca nced at the river bank and saw two boats sailing after them.


    Terence arranged some bodyguards and they were waiting on both the bank and the boats to protect


    her anytime if she needed them.


    Johnny bought what Ca said, that Nichs was the one who sent people to save her. It was no


    wonder that she came back that quickly.


    However, he was a little unhappy that she was still close to the people in the An Family. He frowned


    and asked her, "Are you still constantly in touch with the An Family?"


    "Yes. Grandpa Nichs was hoping that Terence would marry me. He told me that I am like one of his


    grandchildren already. He promised me that he would always protect me. Grandpa Nichs also said


    that even though Terence already passed away, he would still take care of me like I am his own


    grandchild."


    She answered while she nced at Johnny. Johnny then curled his lips and said, "I don''t think it''s the


    right thing to do. Terence isn''t here anymore. You have no right to keep on being involved with that


    family. Unless you don''t want to get married for the rest of your life just to show your loyalty to Terence.


    Ca, I love you. Please be with me. I''ll do everything to protect you for the rest of my life."


    Johnny confessed his love to Ca. He moved closer to her and suddenly took her hand.


    However, Ca immediately shook him off as if it was an insect that touched her hand. She refused


    him and said, "No way, Johnny. You think that after all the things that you''ve done to me that there


    would still be a chance that I would love you? You should just forget about it because it''s never going to


    happen!"


    Seeing that she hated him so much, Johnny got really upset. His lips trembled lightly while he defended


    himself, "I am not the one who killed Terence! I''m not the one that you should hate."


    However, he only met a snort of suspicion and disdain from Ca. Johnny was lucky that the boat they


    were on didn''t have oars. Otherwise, she would have smacked him with it using all her might to vent


    her anger.


    "Johnny, do you know how to swim?"


    Ca asked him suddenly.


    Johnny was puzzled at her question but he still answered her honestly, "Yes, I can. Why do you ask?"


    There was suddenly a sharp turn ahead and a wave caused the boat to veer to the side. The wave


    surged at them at about one meter high and dashed right at Ca. She reflexively raised her hands in


    front of her as a shield.


    At that moment, Johnny grabbed her into his chest and turned his back to the wave to protect her.


    However, they met the moving rapids just after they passed a sharp turn. Suddenly, someone gave


    Johnny a hard push and it made him fall into the river in a big ssh.


    Fortunately, Johnny was wearing a life jacket. He nimbly grabbed arge boulder by the side of the


    river bank to stop himself from being swept away by the rapids. Then he looked up only to find that


    Ca was being taken away by the boat.


    "Johnny, just hang in there. You should swim faster. I''ll meet you back in the dock. Goodbye." Ca just


    waved her hands at him and left him in a fit of mischievousughter. She was just d that she finally


    got rid of him.


    Ca knew that Johnny was in love with her. If she met him earlier before she even met Terence, she


    might have been touched by everything he had done for her and she would have eventually loved him


    back.


    However, she met Terence first.


    She couldn''t ever ept anyone after being with Terence. He was the best thing that ever happened to


    her in her whole life.


    Ca would never rece Terence with Johnny. Plus, Johnny was actually one of the ringleaders that


    ''killed'' Terence. He was not a nice guy at all.


    He wanted to kill her lover just to be with her. It was ridiculous. She would never let that happen.


    She decided to take a little revenge on him by throwing him into the water. It was not much but it helped


    her feel a little bit better.


    Johnny was still several kilometers away from the dock. It was pretty clear that he couldn''t swim all the


    way back to the dock. Some of his bodyguards quickly decided to jump into theke to rescue him.


    As soon as Ca arrived at the dock, she took Sean''s hand and steered him to their car. She wanted


    nothing more than to go home and spend some much needed quality time with him.


    However, just before they got into their car, Johnny caught up with them. Ca was a little surprised to


    see that he was so quick on his feet that he even managed to change into dry clothes. Johnny stopped


    them, "Ca, please wait a minute. I made a reservation in a restaurant for us. Let''s have dinner then


    I''ll drive you home after." His hair was still wet but he still looked handsome and dashing.


    Sean slightly pulled Ca''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Ca, is he courting you?"


    Ca didn''t answer his question. She decided to just ignore him and give Johnny an angry stare,


    "Johnny, just what do you think you''re doing? Didn''t you suffer enough in the water? I can give you


    more trouble if that''s what you really want."


    Johnny ordered his chauffeur to get his car, "No, I didn''t. I enjoy it when you torture me. I know that


    you''re mad at me, Ca. Just take it out on me. I will do anything to make you feel better."


    His persistence made Ca speechless. She suppressed her anger and patted Sean on the shoulder.


    Then whispered to him, "Sean, you should go home first. I''ll give you a call once I''m done with him."


    Sean was her weak spot. She had to send Sean home first in case Johnny decided to use him to force


    her to do something that she didn''t want to do again.


    "All right. I''ll go home first. Please call me soon, okay?" Sean answered, then he added, "Ca, please


    don''t forget about Terence. He is the best. I really don''t want you to date this guy."


    Sean uttered the childish words while stealing a nce at Johnny.


    ''Terence is much more handsome than him, '' Sean thought to himself while sizing Johnny up.


    ''Terence is also much more generous and he is probably richer


    than him.


    There was no reason for Ca to like this guy. I am sure that I am just worrying about nothing.''


    Sean thought about it for a while and it made him miss Terence even more. He was just hoping that


    Terence would return to them as soon as possible.


    At that exact moment, Terence nced at the clock while he was waiting on the sofa. It was getting


    prettyte now.


    Why was Ca not back yet?


    Was it because she decided to have dinner with Johnny?


    Terence started worrying about Ca. Even though he had sent some bodyguards to protect her, he


    himself couldn''t be there for her if she needed him. It made him feel restless.


    Just thinking about it made Terence jittery. He decided that he couldn''t just sit there and wait for her. He


    stood up and got changed. He went out in a pair of sunsses and a face mask.


    The second that he stepped out of the door, Rainer and Nathan stopped him immediately.


    "Mr. Terence, where are you going?"


    When the brothers got better, they went back to work instantly even though they were technically still


    on vacation.


    "Mr. Terence, you know that you can''t go out like that. It would be very dangerous if you were


    recognized by someone." Rainer took a step forward in an attempt to stop Terence.


    ording to their original n, Terence should keep hiding himself in the house for another week.


    However, Terence just took off his ck mask and nced at the brothers. He reassured them, "Don''t


    worry. I''ll stay in the car just to be safe." Then he kept walking away from them.


    "Mr. Terence," Nathan called him again.


    "Are you worried about Miss Ca? I''m sure that everything''s alright. You should rx. Mr. Nichs got


    Miss Ca a coach to teach her some self-defense skills and she had been practicing for a month. I


    believe that she is more than capable of protecting herself now."


    "He is right, Mr. Terence. Even though Miss Ca is a tiny woman, she still decided to go into that


    jungle to save you on her own and that took courage and determination.


    It was more than enough to show you how much she loves you. There is no way that she would fall in


    love with someone else. You have nothing to worry about." Rainer tried to persuade him as well.


    When he heard what Rainer just said, Terence was touched again by Ca''s love and devotion for him.


    That was the very reason why he wanted to go find her now. After all the things that she did for him, he


    couldn''t possibly leave her alone like this. He loved her just as much as she loved him. He responded


    to them with an exnation, "I know. I know that Ca loves me very much. I am just afraid that


    Johnny would hurt her."


    Almost everyone in JA City believed that he was dead now and it gave Johnny the courage to pester


    Ca and tantly run after her. However, Ca was his woman. He would never let anybody take her


    away from him.


    As long as he could, he would stop Johnny himself.


    He couldn''t just sit there and wait for her to return. It would drive him crazy.


    "Mr. Terence, please be patient. There are already bodyguards that would help Miss Ca in case she


    got into any trouble and she could also protect herself. Johnny would never dare hurt her. It would be


    better for you to just stay here,"


    Nathan said while still trying to stop him.


    Rainer got inspired at that moment and decided to cut in their conversation, "Mr. Terence, I have an


    idea and it could help you see Miss Ca without being recognized. Would you like to hear about it?"

 Chapter 251 Working As A Waiter

    Chapter 251 Working As A Waiter


    At the most popr French restaurant in JA City


    Ca didn''t expect that Johnny would take her to such a stylish restaurant. However, those who knew


    her well would say that what she actually liked was Chinese food.


    Of course, she didn''t mind tasting Western food asionally.


    The restaurant reminded her of the one where she and Terence had dinnerst time. The setting of the


    two restaurants were simr except the second one was quieter and more elegant than the first one.


    The first restaurant was so grand.


    "Mr. Johnny, your seats are up here. This way. Please follow me..." The receptionist led Johnny and


    Ca to the second floor. Johnny booked two seats in a corner near the window. While sitting there,


    they could see the boisterous crowd downstairs and they could also chat freely without being disturbed.


    Ca followed the waiter and went up to the second floor.


    Johnny ordered the most delicious dishes that he could find regardless of their prices. It included Pan-


    Fried Goose Liver, Baked French Snails and a lot more. After choosing the dishes from the menu, he


    turned to Ca.


    "What else would you like to eat? Don''t you want to get your revenge? You can order whatever you like


    and I won''tin even if I spend all my money," he said with a grin.


    Ca just nced at him indifferently. Then she took the menu from him and especially chose the


    delicate dishes that had the most expensive prices.


    It would be served in small portions so she was sure that she could finish them all.


    When the dishes were served, Ca began to eat at once without even saying a single word to Johnny.


    Of course, she and Johnny didn''t have much to talk about. The other guests in the restaurant were all


    chatting while eating and they were also sipping red wine from time to time.


    She only took a swig of her red wine when she choked on one of her meal.


    Johnny was a little embarrassed while looking at her. She was gobbling the dishes in such an


    udylike manner. All the women that were sitting next to her were all elegant and quiet with little


    smiles on their faces.


    Seeing her inelegant way of eating, the women that were sitting at the table next to her began to make


    fun of her and kept shooting sidelong nces at her.


    Ca took another swig of her red wine and wolfed down the two desserts that was just served by their


    waiter. It seemed that she wasn''t afraid of gaining weight at all.


    Johnny turned to her and said seriously, "Could you please eat a little more slowly? Don''t just gobble


    up everything in one go!"


    Ca ced her wine ss down and grinned. "Am I embarrassing you, Mr. Johnny? As you already


    know, I''m just a vulgar woman from the countryside. If you think I''ll embarrass you, please just don''t


    ask me out next time."


    Johnny was getting miffed and whispered, "Ca, are you doing it on purpose?


    I''ve seen you having dinner with Terence before. You didn''t eat so rudely like this. You''re being


    udylike tonight on purpose because you''re having dinner with me, am I right?"


    Ca impatiently nced at him and looked around at the people who were also having their dinner.


    "You can think whatever you like. I don''t care about it. This isn''t the first time that I''ve been med for


    being rude and udylike."


    Then she deliberately took a sip of the crab soup and made a loud noise. After that, she shouted at the


    waiter, "Waiter! Bring me the menu!"


    While Ca was eating in an inelegant manner, the two women who were sitting inside a private room


    not far from them keptughing at her while covering their mouth with their hand.


    "Look! That woman is wolfing down her meal. It''s like she hasn''t eaten for a month. It makes meugh


    my head off. She''s really disgusting!"


    "Yes, you''re right. The man sitting opposite her looks like a gentleman. Why does he have such a rude


    woman as his girlfriend?"


    Another woman, who was sitting at the table next to them said to the man beside her with surprise in


    her voice, "Oh, did you notice that woman over there? She''s been ordering dishes even though she


    already ate so much?"


    She gently pulled the sleeve of the man sitting next to her, trying to get his attention.


    "Noah, that woman is very funny, right?"


    Noah looked up at Ca curiously. She was gobbling down her delicious food again.


    He couldn''t help but shiver and the wine ss that he was holding fell to the ground.


    ... ''How could that be her?


    Is Ca back?


    She came back safe and sound!'' he thought to himself.


    "She really is an uneducated woman. She came to such an upscale restaurant to have dinner so she


    should behave gracefully even if she''s very hungry. Doesn''t she know that it''s embarrassing to eat in


    that manner?" the woman said with a malicious smile while looking at Ca. She was eating a piece of


    steak gracefully.


    Of course, Ca heard themughing at her but she didn''t care about them even a little bit.


    Johnny was the one who was really depressed at the moment. He was sitting opposite Ca so they


    must have thought that he was her boyfriend.


    "It''ll take a while before the dishes I just ordered are served. I want to go to the restroom first," Ca


    said to Johnny while standing up. At the moment, Johnny''s face turned purple with anger.


    "If you really think it''s embarrassing to walk out of the restaurant with me then you can just go and pay


    the bill first, and then sneak out of here alone. You don''t need to worry about me getting mad at you.


    After all, I''m very generous so I won''t quarrel with you because of such a trivial matter!" Ca added.


    Then without looking back, she walked towards the restroom.


    As soon as Ca left, a woman rushed over to her seat and ogled at Johnny.


    "Sir, can I have your WeChat ID or phone number?"


    Johnny nced at the woman coldly and snapped at her, "Go away!"


    "Please don''t talk to me that way, Sir. It''s obvious that you''re a gentleman of high status so you deserve


    an elegantdy as your girlfriend. That rude woman that you''re with¡­she is only fit to marry a farmer in


    the countryside. If she bes your girlfriend, it''ll disgrace you."


    Then she touched his leg with her high heeled foot.


    In the corridor of the restaurant


    Ca just came out of the bathroom. She passed by a storage room and was suddenly dragged in by


    someone.


    "Who are you?" Ca shouted with fear in her voice. The man covered her mouth with his big hand.


    She struggled to see who he was and to her surprise, it was a handsome man wearing the uniform of a


    waiter. They looked at each other and she felt that he looked like someone she knew very well.


    For a moment, she almost didn''t recognize him.


    The man in front of her was wearing a uniform with a ck apron and a brown beret. It was the special


    style of the waiters in the restaurant.


    There was a pair of sses with thin frames on the bridge of his nose. She surveyed him from head to


    foot and realized that he looked just like a young man in his twenties who had just graduated and just


    started working.


    "Handsome boy, why did you drag me in here?"


    Ca touched his handsome face and said in a flirtatious tone, "I think you must have fallen in love with


    me, am I right? However, I''m unwilling to ept a romantic rtionship with a man that''s younger than


    me. It seems that you''re a boy under twenty."


    If she hadn''t been in bed with him for so long, she would never have recognized him so easily.


    She was shocked to see that his appearance changed so much. In addition, it seemed as if his face


    was done by a make-up artist. It sharpened his original angr and prominent features and


    intentionally made the bridge of his nose look lower.


    "Your date is taking too long. You left me alone at home only to have dinner with another man here,"


    the man said while gnashing his teeth.


    Ca was right. It was Terence and he pretended to be a waiter in order to give Ca a surprise.


    Rainer helped him with his disguise.


    He would only be there for a little while to check on Ca and the effect of his make-up was very good.


    It was almost impossible for other people to recognize him.


    "Are you jealous? Let me see if I can smell something on your coat..." Ca said with a smile. She


    approached him and smelt smoke in his clothes. "Wait! I thought you just put on the uniform and


    walked around like you''re working. Did you really have to serve dishes as a waiter?" she asked.


    With puzzled eyes, she checked his uniform carefully. ''Did the clothes smell like that when he first put


    on them?'' she thought.


    She didn''t expect to find arge pile of name cards and notes in the pockets of his apron.


    There were also a lot of phone numbers with women''s name on them.


    "Ah, I see that you''ve got yourself a lot of fans. Why don''t you ask one of them out after work and


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    spend the night with her in a luxury hotel?" Ca said to him jokingly.


    Terence snatched the notes from her hand and threw them into the garbage can. They were given to


    him by the guests that he served that night.


    He pretended to be a waiter in that restaurant so that he wouldn''t be recognized by other people. That


    meant he had to act like a waiter and served dishes.


    "I''ll give you half an hour. You have toe out after half an hour. I''ll wait for you in my car outside the


    restaurant," Terence said to her with a frown. He tipped her chin up with his finger and kissed her wildly


    for a while. Then he reluctantly let go of her.


    "By the way, Noah is also here. You have to be very careful," he said.


    Terence looked carefully around and when he was satisfied that no one could see them, he asked


    Ca to go out of the storage room first.


    When she came out, she took a deep breath of relief. Then she walked over back to her seat with


    aplomb.


    However, she had only taken a few steps before someone grabbed her by the arm again.


    ''Damn it! Who is it?'' She was very angry and she wanted to shout at the rude person behind her very


    much.


    ''It''s strange that I''ve been grabbed by the arm twice today!'' Ca thought to herself.

 Chapter 252 Three Men Watching Your Every Move

    Chapter 252 Three Men Watching Your Every Move


    As soon as Ca looked up, she saw someone that she hadn''t seen in a long time. Before she could


    say anything, her arm was grabbed and she was pulled towards a secluded ce.


    Without saying anything, Ca found herself in a tight embrace.


    "Ca, I thought I''d never see you again!" Noah''s voice reverberated in her ears.


    It was rare for Noah to be so emotional. Since the moment he saw her eating with Johnny just then, he


    had been suppressing his impulse to talk with her.


    "Noah, I''m all right. Don''t worry about me," Ca whispered. Ca knew that Noah was worried about


    her safety. After all, everyone who knew that she went to NF all thought that she would nevere


    back alive.


    Hearing Ca''s words, Noah let go of her and finally looked at her thoroughly. He was instantly


    devastated to found out that the woman in front of him looked thinner than thest time he saw her.


    "Since you''re already back for quite some time, why haven''t you contacted me? Do you know that I''ve


    been waiting for news from you?" Noah stated as he looked at her with a hint of me.


    Ca scratched her head and sighed, "Noah, I can''t exin everything in just a few words."


    Noah considered what she just said. He was in deep thought for a little while before he spoke again,


    "Well, Terence... Did you find him?" Although he already knew about Terence''s "death" from Marcus, he


    still asked Ca.


    Noah hadn''t seen Ca show any sadness, so he began to wonder whether Terence was really dead.


    Hearing Terence''s name, Ca immediately looked down and wore a downcast expression on her face.


    Although she trusted Noah, she couldn''t tell him that Terence was still alive. After all, she didn''t even


    tell Sean about it.


    "Noah, I don''t believe Terence is already dead. I know that he''s just lost and that he wille back to


    me one day,"


    Ca said with tears sprouting from her eyes. She had already be well versed in acting due to her


    consistent practice these days. Whenever she would hear Terence''s name, her tears would instantly


    fall down.


    Although in reality...


    She had been kissed by the man named Terence just then.


    Noah quickly told her, "Ca, don''t be sad. You still have your younger brother, right? And also, I''m


    here for you. We''ll be with you." Then, he lightly patted her on the shoulder and asked, "Do you still


    remember what I told youst time? While you were gone, I asked my friend about it. She said she


    wanted to meet you."


    Noah couldn''t wait any longer. Since Ca was already back, this thing was bound to go ahead as


    nned.


    "Could you go to HA City with me whenever you''re free?" Noah asked when Ca didn''t say anything.


    Hearing Noah''s words, Ca remembered that he had told her that she was very simr to his friend''s


    daughter.


    "Okay," Ca said as she nodded. Since she had promised him before, she should keep her word.


    Hearing her promise, Noah finally let her go back to her dinner.


    As soon as Ca returned to her seat, she heard Johnny''s impatient voice.


    "Get out!" Johnny eximed without looking at her or even raising his head towards her direction.


    Ca thought she was just a little tired so she heard an imaginary voice. However, his sentence was


    too direct and powerful, so she knew that it really came from Johnny''s mouth. So Ca immediately


    picked up her bag and started her way towards the door.


    At the same time, Johnny looked up and just realized that it was Ca who approached the table. He


    immediately grabbed her wrist.


    He asked her in a softer voice than earlier, "Where are you going?"


    Caughed and pulled away from his grasp. Then, she stated, "Mr. Johnny you just told me to get


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    out of here, didn''t you? Why are you asking me where I''m going?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that. At least, not to you. Before you came back, two women just came over to annoy


    me. I just want them to get out of here and I thought it was them again," Johnny exined as he pulled


    her back to her seat. He continued, "You just said you''re not yet full. Now, the dishes have all been


    served. Go on and enjoy them."


    Ca nced at the watch. Ten minutes had passed, thus there were twenty minutes left for her.


    At that moment, she noticed a familiar figure carrying a te, passing through the front aisle. The


    person''s gaze was focused on her as if reminding her of something.


    Ca had lost her appetite. She ate a little bit more and looked at her watch again.


    It was only understandable that Ca would do so. Noah, who was sitting not far from her, was staring


    at her the whole time. And there was also another pair of eyes looking at her in an unspecified corner.


    As three men were watching her every move, how could she sustain her appetite?


    "Why don''t we call it a night? It''s gettingte," she announced.


    She stood up and was on her way to leave once again. But Johnny opened mouth to stop her.


    "Don''t be in such a rush to leave. I''ve booked tickets for the movie. Let''s go to see it together."


    Hearing his invitation, Ca, who was pulling the chair away and was ready to leave almost fell.


    "Are you all right?" Johnny asked with concern as he immediately stepped forward to give her a hand.


    Ca responded, "I''m all right. But I still have something to do tonight. And I don''t really like movies. So


    let''s leave now. Sean is still waiting for me at home."


    Ca refused Johnny''s invitation, and thought, ''Movies? Terence just gave me thirty minutes to get rid


    of Johnny! How could I watch a movie?


    And if I did go and watch a movie with Johnny, I''m afraid Terence will dress up as a popcorn seller this


    time and stare at me the whole time!''


    "No, it''s rare for us to meet outside. We should have fun." Johnny immediately overruled her rejection


    and called the waiter to settle the bill.


    Ca nced at him impatiently.


    "Johnny, I just want to go home," she said.


    Ca thought, ''I already went through so much trouble for him today, but why is he still insisting for us


    to see a movie?''


    "What''s wrong? Terence is dead now, okay? Why aren''t you willing to watch a movie with me? Are you


    afraid that someone will get mad at you?" Johnny said casually and then walked to the elevator with


    Ca.


    "The top floor is the ce to watch movies. We don''t need to go to another ce so it''s convenient,"


    Johnny told her.


    After entering the elevator, Johnny pressed the top floor button before Ca could choose the first floor.


    Ca had no choice but to look out of the elevator which was about to close. Outside of it, Terence''s


    deep and cold arrow-like eyes were shooting daggers towards Johnny.


    Johnny suddenly shivered for no reason. When he was ready to see what happened outside, the


    elevator door had already closed.


    When they reached the top floor, Ca found a chance to send a message to Terence.


    "Have a look. What movie would you like to watch?" Johnny provided a film list for Ca to choose one.


    Ca didn''t care about the film at all so she just casually pointed to one without looking at the list or the


    title of the movie that she had just chosen.


    "You... Are you sure you want to watch this one?"


    Johnny asked her with a smirk.


    Hearing his question, Ca felt weird and looked up at the movie she just chose. Her face immediately


    blushed as she thought, ''Why is this film still being screened? Haven''t it already been banned? Why


    does this cinema still have this film?''


    Before she could change the film, Johnny took out the money and told the cinema staff, "Just this one.


    I''ll book the whole cinema."


    Ca''s mouth trembled as she bit herself in embarrassment. She took a deep breath and said, "You


    don''t need to book the whole cinema. It will be more interesting if more people are there."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Johnny followed her advice.


    Ca bowed her head and pinched herself secretly. She scolded herself, ''Such bad luck! Why did I


    choose an X-rated movie? If I watch this movie with Terence, it would have been alright since it would


    be regarded as something intimate. But the one who was beside me now is...''


    Ca took a moment to ponder before she finally realized, ''I''m watching an X-rated movie with Johnny?


    What?!''


    Her thoughts continued to run away. ''If Terence knew what I''m about to do right now, how would I


    exin all of this to him?'' Ca couldn''t help but imagine Terence''s cold and enraged face.


    Ca was in aplicated mood, she couldn''t help but fetch a huge sigh in her heart. There were


    twenty minutes left before the movie would start. Johnny bought the popcorn and drinks and then they


    waited in the lounge.


    Suddenly, Ca''s phone rang.


    "My brother is calling. I''ll just go out and answer it," Ca said. She ced the drink on the seat, got up


    and walked towards the front door.


    "Hello..." she greeted.


    "Where are you?" Terence''s cold voice came ringing into Ca''s ear.


    Ca couldn''t help but cough. She could clearly see Johnny''s movement from the ss doors which


    was a great way to monitor if he could hear their conversation.


    "I was forced to go to the top floor to see a movie. What about you? Are you already in the car?" She


    answered in a low voice.


    Terence gave her a sneer, "You''re really having fun, aren''t you? You went to the boat in the afternoon,


    had dinner in the evening and now you''re going to see a movie? Are you going home with him after the


    movie too?"


    Listening to his jealousy, Ca couldn''t help butugh. She had only seen him be jealous a few


    times before. The one who got jealous was mostly her because there were always women around him


    "Mr. Terence, it''s not a big deal. If you want, you could alsoe here and see the movie," Ca said


    as her sight inadvertently stopped at the window.


    Through the refraction of the ss window, she found that Terence was calling her as he watched her


    from behind a pir.


    ''He really followed us?'' a bit surprised, Ca thought.


    She immediately nced at Johnny to see whether he found out that Terence was there.


    Seeing that Johnny was ying with his phone and he didn''t notice what was happening, Ca felt a


    little relieved.


    She continued to ask Terence, "Why did you reallye here?"


    She was just making fun of him but she didn''t expect that he would reallye there. If he knew that


    the movie she was going to see with Johnny was an X-rated film, Ca could just imagine his reaction.


    "I just thought your advice earlier sounded good. I don''t want you to see a movie with another man


    alone. I''ve already bought the ticket. I''lle in and watch it with youter,"


    Terence firmly stated as he watched Ca from afar.

 Chapter 253 Watching Movies Together

    Chapter 253 Watching Movies Together


    Ca was extremely embarrassed, so she decided to keep silent.


    Then she chuckled and replied, "Ugh, Okay. Of course."


    After that, she decided to end the phone call.


    She was a little distracted when she turned to go back to Johnny.


    When he saw hering back, Johnny rose from his seat while still holding on to their popcorn and


    drinks in his hands. Then he said to her, "Come on, let''s go in."


    Ca nodded and answered him vaguely. When she sneaked a nce at where Terence was standing,


    he was already gone.


    Ca and Johnny then entered the cinema.


    They took their seats at the front of the screen.


    There were only a handful of people inside the cinema. She couldn''t understand why a decent cinema


    like this one would have this kind of film on.


    This type of film should have been banned from the country.


    Now, she had no choice but to watch it and suffer.


    Judging from the trailer, the movie was not only rich in content, but it also had a fascinating plot.


    Objectively speaking, it would be ranked seven out of ten. The only problem was that she was watching


    it with the wrong person!


    "Why not put on the 3D sses?" Johnny handed her the 3D sses and saw that her cheeks were


    flushed. "What? You''ve already... The movie''s not on yet.


    YOU picked this, remember?" teased Johnny with a smirk.


    She shot him a cold stare then wore the sses that was provided by the cinema. ''Why do I have to


    wear this?''ined Ca in her mind.


    When the movie started ying, Ca kept on cursing in her mind. The movie began with a hot sex


    scene on the deck of a sailing sea ship.


    She nced around the cinema but she didn''t see Terence. She looked behind her and hoped to see


    him at the back, but she still couldn''t find him. Where could he possibly be?


    All of a sudden, someone grabbed her hand.


    It was Johnny.


    "What do you think you''re doing?!" she snapped at him.


    "What am I doing? Stop ying dumb. Isn''t it obvious?"


    Johnny said mockingly while gripping her hand, "You know you want me. We''re both adults, so I


    understand what you''re feeling right now. I don''t mind your past with Terence..."


    Johnny paused then continued, "I won''t force you to forget him right away. I can wait until the day that


    you realize that he''s noting back to you and that you should move on from him."


    Ca closed her eyes and yanked her hand from his grip when she heard his words.


    Suddenly, a shiver ran down her spine.


    She turned her head around and she was taken aback at what she saw.


    No wonder there was a chill.


    She finally realized why she couldn''t find Terence before.


    It was because he was sitting directly behind Johnny and her.


    He was ring daggers at Johnny''s neck.


    Terence was wearing a pair of sses and was dressed in a style that was different from his usual one.


    If she hadn''t seen him in person earlier, it would''ve been impossible for her to recognize him.


    He was sittingfortably in the cozy armchair with his arms crossed. When he saw that Ca was


    looking at him, he shot her a mysterious smile.


    Ca felt his smile inside her belly.


    She was now in deep trouble.


    Now that Terence was sitting behind them and watching them, she was on pins and needles. She


    couldn''t concentrate on the film at all.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    There were only a few couples inside the cinema. If anything were to happen to her, it wouldn''t be so


    embarrassing.


    After a while, Johnny suddenly felt a little bit aroused. He turned to Ca and found her sitting far away


    from him. "What are you doing? Are you afraid that I''ll eat you?"


    He nudged her side while talking to her.


    "Would you like some popcorn or some water?" Johnny asked while handing her the water bottle.


    Ca shook her head and pushed his hand away. "Thank you, but I''m not thirsty. Don''t mind me and


    just enjoy yourself."


    Johnny stared at Ca and realized that she seemed really ufortable. Confused, he twisted the


    bottle cap off and took a sip of the water.


    "What''s wrong with you? You are acting weird. Are you alright? Is something wrong?" Johnny asked


    her while reaching out his hand to touch her forehead.


    Before he could even touch her, he suddenly fainted on his chair.


    Ca was shocked. She patted her chest to calm herself down. Terence quietly came to her row and


    sat beside her. He moved slowly to avoid being noticed.


    The unconscious Johnny was dragged to another seat and was left unattended.


    Terence sat in the seat where Johnny had been sitting just a few moments ago. He then wrapped his


    arm around her shoulders and enveloped her into his chest. "Ca, do you like this kind of movie? If


    you do, I''ll be sure to buy a lot of them so that we could watch them at home, just the two of us."


    Ca let out a deep breath. Nobody noticed them since it was dark and their seats were pretty isted.


    Hold on!


    Ca suddenly noticed that the couples who were inside the room with them before, disappeared.


    Where did they all go?


    "What are you looking for? This movie is just for two people. A third person is unnecessary." Terence


    kicked the unconscious Johnny who was lying beside them while he was talking.


    "Ca, keep your eyes on the movie."


    He wrapped his arm around her waist and fixated his eyes on the huge screen.


    There were several minutes of silence in the movie, which made the room so quiet that Ca could


    almost hear her own heartbeat.


    Then, another hot sex scene was on again. Embarrassed, Ca shifted her eyes away, but Terence


    held her chin making her unable to move.


    "Ca, pay attention, please."


    Unable to move, Ca had no choice but to watch the couple in the movie doing forey. Thankfully,


    they were notpletely naked.


    "Are you thirsty? Would you like some water?"


    Terence handed her a bottle of water but it was not the one that Johnny bought.


    Ca unscrewed the cap and took a big gulp. She choked on it because she was drinking hastily and it


    made her spill some water on Terence''s clothes.


    She immediately took out a tissue to wipe the water off him, but she found out that the water was not


    only on his shirt but also on his pants.


    "Um... Should we go home so you could change?" Ca asked while standing up. However, Terence


    pulled her back down and made her sit on hisp.


    When her bottom touched hisp, she felt the wet patch on his pants.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? The movie is still on. Let''s finish it before we go!" Terence said while


    wrapping his arms around her waist tightly. His hot breath spread through her neck.


    Ca felt that he was trying to initiate sex, but this was not the right ce to do it.


    They were inside a cinema. A public ce like this was not an appropriate venue to have sex.


    "Terence, please calm down. We''re inside a cinema. Besides, there are cameras around..." she


    reminded him.


    Terence ignored her and gently licked her neck. Then he whispered in her ear, "I''ve already cut off the


    wires. Don''t worry because nobody will see us."


    Nobody?


    Ca waved to the unconscious Johnny who was beside them.


    ''Johnny is right beside us! He could regain his consciousness any minute now!''

 Chapter 254 A Daring Sex Encounter

    Chapter 254 A Daring Sex Encounter


    "He passed out. Let''s just ignore him. He wouldn''t know what we''re doing,"


    Terence said as he slowly licked Ca''s ear. He became more and more impatient and started to get


    annoyed with Ca''s clothes, so he began to pull them off one by one.


    The intimate caress made Ca breath nervously. Feeling a little ashamed, Ca closed her eyes,


    throwing the coat beside her to cover Johnny''s face.


    Seeing what she did, Terence couldn''t help but smile. After lifting the partition higher and then, he held


    Ca on his arms.


    Expressing their love for the other, they pulled each other as close as they could. When he entered her,


    he tore her apart in a fiery me of desire, almost melting herpletely with it.


    Who knew that the theater would bear witness to the intensity of their love?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After what seemed like forever, they were finally exhausted. The worry of being discovered faded a


    thousand moans ago. Terence then helped Ca put on her clothes and tidy her hair.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs. Wait for a few moments before you get on the driver''s car. I''ll meet you


    across the road,"


    Terence said as he got up and tried to rearrange the things around them. Before he left, he handed


    Ca a small bottle.


    Then, a person who looked like a doctor came in and carefully gave Johnny an injection of some


    unknown liquid. It took a few seconds before Johnny jerked a little.


    After that, the person left immediately.


    And the couples who had disappeared from the theater magically appeared in their original ces.


    "...... What''s wrong with me?" Johnny asked as soon as he regained consciousness. He immediately


    sensed that something was wrong but he just couldn''t figure it out. Confused, he looked at Ca.


    "Johnny, I swear to the heavens if you dare to flirt with me again, I will use more powerful pepper spray


    on you next time,"


    Ca pressed on her words as she showed Johnny the small bottle on her hand.


    Realizing what she had on her hand, Johnny couldn''t help butugh. He started to rub his dizzy head.


    No wonder he felt weird. It was just because Ca used the pepper spray on him. "It wasn''t flirting. I


    was worried about you. I was afraid that you weren''t feeling well," Johnny exined.


    With a grunt, Ca stated, "Anyway, I thought you wanted to take advantage of me again." She then


    ced the bottle of pepper spray inside her bag.


    When movie finished, Johnny and Ca left the theater in Ca''s urging. When they reached


    downstairs, Johnny offered to take Ca home but Ca pointed to the car beside and told him, "Thank


    you, but no thank you. Grandpa Nichs sent someone to pick me up."


    Johnny didn''t insist on it and he left when he saw Ca get on the car.


    At first, Johnny doubted why he fell asleep at the theater.


    But when what Ca had done to reject him so far shed across his mind, it was not surprising that


    she used the spray on him.


    Johnny realized then that her defense against him was much stricter than he thought.


    After Ca left the theater, she asked the driver to stop at the next crossroad. She meticulously


    observed the surroundings before she got on Terence''s car which was already waiting.


    As soon as she got on the car, she fell into a warm and secure embrace.


    It was almost autumn. It was not cold during the day, but a bit cold at night.


    So when Ca was in Terence''s arms, she immediately felt thefort that she would always crave.


    Even if she never said it out loud. She enjoyed hisfortable shoulder which to her, was just right,


    spacious andfortable.


    After a while, Terence parted with her a little. Then he put a small white contraceptive pill into her


    mouth and handed her a bottle of water.


    He looked at her and stated, "Eat that."


    Knowing what Terence gave her, Ca swallowed the pill after taking a sip of water. Because they just


    had a spontaneous sex in the cinema, she needed to take the medicine just in case, so she wouldn''t


    get pregnant.


    After that, Ca reclined in Terence''s arms. She shook her head as she sighed, pretending to be


    devastated. "How cold-hearted of you! You made love to me earlier and immediately after, you made


    me take that pill," she whined a little.


    Pinching Ca''s face, Terence responded, "You insisted on avoiding children before marriage, didn''t


    you? Why are you ming me now?


    Since you don''t want to have children yet, this is the best way to do that. Just like what they say,


    ''Protection is better than cure''."


    Ca red at Terence''s eyes before looking out of the window. She heard him continue, "If it were


    solely up to me, I would rather you have my child as soon as possible. If you''re willing, I will have many


    children with you, even ten or more."


    With a smile, Ca caught Terence''s hand and eximed, "Then, we can almost build a football team!


    You''re definitely having a daydream. Even if I want to have a child, I think I would want to have two at


    most."


    Ca couldn''t help but think, ''One child in the family would be too lonely, just like when I was really


    young. Fortunately, my parents eventually left me with a younger brother. Otherwise, how lonely would


    I have been?''


    Terence went closer to Ca''s ear with a charming smile and whispered, "Ahh why does it seem like


    my dear is already nning our future?" He went back to his seat and continued, "Two or three,


    anyway JA City supports having more children, so we can have one more child. It''s up to you."


    Ca poked her elbows at Terence''s chest. With her head raised and her eyes gazed at him, she


    asked, "But if I get pregnant for several times, I will be out of shape. What if I berger in the


    future?"


    Terenceughed as he asked, "Ca, are you worried that I won''t love you if that happens?"


    Terence looked at Ca''s figure. He had always regarded her body as really beautiful. With his hands


    on Ca''s waist, he continued, "Did I upset you or make you feel insecure?"


    Ca grunted as a reply. Suddenly, she saw that it was raining outside as a few drops started to hit the


    window.


    "There was a girl who was rebellious in my neighborhood. She got married when she was very young,


    and became a mother of two soon after. Giving birth to the two children deformed her figure and


    appearance. Because of this, her husband didn''t want her anymore. So one night, her husband


    returned home with his mistress beside him. He resolutely eximed that he wanted to divorce her,"


    Ca exinedprehensively.


    "I was in high school at that time. I remembered it very clearly because themunity was in


    shambles that night," she added.


    Her mother spelled it out for her at that time.


    Since the girl was of her age, it really created an impact on her so she could still recall the details even


    years after.


    After getting married, the freshness and passion before marriage would faint with the day to day


    mundane life, especially for men who pursue beauty and excitement.


    "Your story is good and some men need to reflect on that issue," Terence stated. After that, he hugged


    her.


    "And then?" Ca asked, prompting him to go on.


    Surprised by his silence, Ca freed herself from his arms, her eyes carefully studying him. She


    thought, ''When people bring up something like that, shouldn''t men say something to dispel their


    woman''s concerns?''


    Terence lightly pinched Ca''s nose as he stared at her with bright eyes. "I am talking about other men.


    It doesn''t include me. Ca, remember what I said before? Promises are useless if you just say them


    aloud. Actions always speak louder than words and for me.


    Time is the best way to prove your words," Terence sincerely told her.


    When a man did something genuine for his woman through his actions, she would eventually see his


    heart.


    It would be more practical than the promises that couldn''t be realized.


    Surprised to hear these words, Ca raised her eyebrows andy down into Terence''s arms again.


    The really warm and safe hug relieved her.


    The car continued to take the road while it was still raining outside.


    The car suddenly stopped just as it turned around a corner.


    At that time, there weren''t many cars on the road, why would it suddenly stop?


    Ca was suddenly attentive as she got up from Terence''s arms and looked ahead, trying to figure out


    what happened.


    But soon enough, she found out that their car was blocked by two cars in front of them.


    They were alone without their bodyguards following them because Terence didn''t want to attract


    unnecessary attention.


    The driver sensed that the situation could get worse and turned to ask Terence, "Mr. Terence, what


    should I do?"


    Terence looked at the two cars in front. And suddenly, two other cars drove near them from behind.


    He didn''t say anything but called someone immediately.


    Then he tried tofort Ca and the driver, "Don''t get off. We just need to stall for a while. Our


    people will arrive in five minutes." Looking at the cars that got them surrounded, Terence couldn''t help


    but frown.


    ''What do these people want?'' he thought.


    Worried about Terence, Ca whispered, "Could it be possible that they knew..."


    She wondered, ''Did they already discover that Terence was alive and so, they wanted to kill him now?


    But they couldn''t have! After Terence came back, he was very cautious. He shouldn''t have been found


    out. How could he have been discovered already?''


    Ca looked at the front and saw a man wearing a headscarf which was a bit familiar.


    For an instant, an idea shed across her mind.


    Almost certain about her idea she said, "I understand why they''re here. It''s me who they want."

 Chapter 255 Night Punch-Up

    Chapter 255 Night Punch-Up


    Ca had seen the man that was wearing a headscarf at Marcus''s old nest in NF before. The man had


    seen her face.


    Ca guessed that Marcus found something wrong so he arranged some people to check on her.


    Ca had been to Marcus''s old nest before and she was sure that they were shocked to see her in JA


    City as the girlfriend of Terence.


    Ca knew that Marcus wouldn''t let her go easily.


    Terence took Ca''s hand and said with a deep frown, "Ca, don''t worry. Calm down."


    Ca grabbed his hand and looked at him with big bright eyes.


    She said, "No. I can''t let them see that you are also in the car. I can''t let them take you away from me


    ever again! Our people will arrive in five minutes, right? I should just get out of the car and stall them for


    five minutes. I think that''s the right thing to do in this situation."


    When she was finished with her words, she grabbed the door handle of the car and prepared herself to


    go out. However, Terence immediately stopped her and said, "Ca, I can''t let you take that kind of


    risk. I don''t even care if I get exposed."


    "Terence, I couldn''t possibly let you be exposed. I can''t let our efforts go to waste just because of me. I


    can protect myself. Please, believe in me," Caforted Terence. Then she saw that the man who


    was wearing a headscarf approach the car.


    She immediately pulled Terence''s hand away, opened the door and got out of the car.


    When she got out of the car, she mmed the door shut and nced at the people around her.


    "Who are you? What do you want from me?" Ca shouted.


    When he saw Ca get out of the car, the man who was wearing a headscarf stopped and did not go


    any closer to her.


    "Wow, it''s really you! I never expected that you were Terence''s girlfriend."


    Ca raised her chin andughed, "Yes, I''m Terence''s girlfriend. So what?"


    The headscarf manughed coldly when he saw Ca''s aggressive face.


    "If you were Terence''s girlfriend, how did you get into our boss''s turf? Tell me the truth and be honest. If


    you lie to me, I can''t promise your safety tonight!"


    The man said while walking towards Ca. He looked at her from head to toe and asked, "Tell me, was


    it Johnny who took you to our old nest? Are you working with Johnny on something?


    Do you have any evidence yet?"


    The man patted her on the shoulder and said, "Our boss said that as long as you tell us the truth, he


    would dly spare your life. However, if you refused to confess tonight, it would be yourst night in


    this world,"


    the man said while intending to pass by her to see if there was anyone else inside the car.


    Before his hand even touched the door, Ca opened her mouth.


    "Okay, I will tell you everything that you want to know. I won''t act foolish and lie to you. There are so


    many of your people here and I believe that I have no choice but to tell you the truth,"


    Ca said while pushing him aside and leaning against the door of the car. She continued, "It was


    Johnny. He took me into your boss''s ce. However, I didn''t find anything there. Johnny promised to


    just take me inside to have a look. He didn''t promise me anything else."


    It was dark inside the car.


    As long as they didn''t open the door, Terence wouldn''t be discovered.


    "Really? So are you dating Johnny? Did Terence know about that when he was still alive? His girlfriend


    is cheating on him. What do you think he would feel if he knew that his girlfriend is such a slut?"


    The man said loudly whileughing aggressively.


    "Our boss said that as long as you weren''t against him anymore, he would spare your life. But tonight,


    you need toe with us..."


    The manughed and raised his hand to touch her face.


    He thought, ''Now that they know that she was Terence''s woman, boss should just y with her then kill


    her when he''s done. The boss wouldn''t let her go easily anyway.''


    "Oh! Shit! Shit! You good for nothing bitch!"


    Before the man''s hand even touched her face, Ca stretched out her hand and pressed his finger with


    all her might. Then she lifted her foot and kicked the man in the groin. The man cried out in pain


    because of her sudden attack.


    "Wash your mouth with soap! Do you kiss your mother with that mouth? How dare you insult me!" Ca


    said while fixing herself.


    "You bitch!"


    The man uttered another abuse and rushed towards Ca, "All right, bitch. I''ll rape you in the street


    tonight! All you have to do is enjoy the feeling of being molested in front so many people! I will let you


    experience something that you would never forget for the rest of your life!"


    As soon as the man was finished with his words, the car door was suddenly kicked open!


    Terence got out from the car with an extremely angry expression on his face.


    "Mr. Terence... Mr. Terence!"


    The driver that was inside the car wanted to prevent Terence from getting out and revealing himself but


    Terence was just too powerful for him to stop.


    When he saw Terence, the man who was wearing a headscarf immediately stopped in his tracks. He


    was stunned and hepletely forgot about Ca. He stuttered but was not able to produce any


    words. After a while he finally said, "Mr...Mr...Mr... How.. Impossible... Mr. Terence..."


    As soon as the man uttered Terence''s name, a fist came to his face with such force.


    "She is my woman! You can''t just insult her just because you want to! You even dared to touch her?


    You can go to hell!"


    Terence, like Asura, just returned from hell. He grabbed the man''s cor and punched the other side of


    his face. At that moment, Terence''s cold eyes were like a thousand miles of cier.


    The people who were surrounding them were also stunned to see Terence back from the dead. They


    just watched when their leader was beaten up until he sustained some serious injuries. When they


    finally recovered from the shock, they all rushed towards Terence and Ca. They were all ready to


    fight with them.


    Terence was still alive and if any of them were able to kill Terence this time, they believed that the


    reward that they could get from their boss would be unimaginable.


    With that on their mind, the people all rushed in front of Terence and Ca.


    Ca was bing extremely worried. Sheined in the heart, ''Why was he so impatient?


    Five minutes would have passed soon. Why didn''t he just bear with it for just a few more minutes?''


    "Ca, give me your hand," Terence said to Ca. He grabbed her hand and protected her in his arms.


    When a man with a stick in his hand attacked them, Terence raised his leg and kicked the man away


    from them.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ca also wanted to help him but Terence stopped her.


    "I don''t want you to hurt yourself. I''ll settle this myself," Terence said.


    Terence''s actions were quick and cruel. He settled the attacks that therge group of people threw at


    him. It was so easy for him that he didn''t even break a sweat.


    Ca hid behind him and asionally stretched out her leg to trip over someone. She stared at


    Terence while he was fighting and she couldn''t help herself from enjoying how handsome he looked at


    that moment.


    However, her enjoyment didn''tst long.


    Terence''s people arrived just two minutes after the enemy discovered that he was still alive.


    "Mr. Terence! Are you all right? Sorry, we''rete!" Nathan and Rainer originally wanted to take more


    people but they heard that Terence was in danger so they were only able to gather a small number of


    people before they all rushed to his rescue.


    Terence threw another punch at an enemy before taking a deep breath, "Nathan, take all of these


    people back to our hideout and lock them up. Make sure to shut them up! Remember to not expose


    what happened tonight! I''ll tell Grandpa what happened when I get back."


    As long as Nichs help Terence to cover up the whole thing, Marcus would never dare ask more


    about it.


    "And Rainer, find all the cameras at this intersection and dispose all of them."


    Terence patted the dust from his body and then grabbed Ca''s hand again.


    His eyes nced coldly at the man on the ground. The man was no longer moving and his headscarf


    was nowhere to be found.


    "Especially that guy. Make sure to treat him really ''well''."


    When he was finished, Terence returned to the car with Ca.


    "Terence, I am still worried about what happened. Are you sure that our secret won''t be discovered?"


    Ca asked him with a worried look.


    Before answering her, Terence addressed the driver first.


    "Start the car."


    Then he turned to Ca and exined, "We''ll hide them from Marcus for a while. I know that I can''t


    hide this forever so I''ll ask Nathan to send those people to the police station secretly tomorrow. We


    could use them as witnesses of Marcus'' illegal actions."


    "I will ask Grandpa to help me cover up what happened tonight. Marcus doesn''t have the courage to


    fight against Grandpa,"


    Terence said while he was adjusting his seat belt.


    Terence''s guess was that Marcus would kill anyone who would oppose him and get in his way.


    If his guess was right, he would have no need to hide them for too long.


    The more anxious Marcus got, the more impulsive he would act. That would only lead him to make


    more mistakes.


    At that exact moment, Marcus was waiting for some good news from the headscarf man.


    He had been waiting for a long time but no news came to him.


    He tried calling the headscarf man but no one answered the phone. He finally realized that something


    was wrong.

 Chapter 256 Didnt Cherish Him Until Too Late

    Chapter 256 Didn''t Cherish Him Until Too Late


    These men seemed to have disappeared overnight without a trace.


    Marcus investigated but he found nothing. What was worse was he couldn''t possibly look for them


    openly without attracting too much attention.


    He kept on wondering who would dare to do this to him in JA City.


    ''Is it... Is it Grandpa?


    Yes, it must be him! Grandpa is the only one who could do this to me!'' Marcus concluded.


    Last time, it was also Grandpa who sent his people to protect Ca. He must have done it again this


    time!


    ''Why does the old man always turn against me?


    If it''s just father, I would have already achieved my goals. It seems that as long as the old man is still


    alive, I could never do whatever needs to be done.


    I would rather give this a shot than feel inferior to others for the rest of my life!


    What if the old man suddenly die of a heart attack?


    If that should happen, I would be unopposed by anyone!''


    Marcus suddenly burst outughing while thinking about the death of his grandfather.


    ''Ruthlessness is truly the mark of a great man!'' he told himself.


    It was already midnight when Ca and Terence got home.


    While helping Terence remove his makeup, Ca said, "Look at yourself. Why didn''t you just remain


    calm? I''m already an adult. Didn''t you really think that I could protect myself for just a few more


    minutes?


    Terence was sitting on the couch with one hand holding her waist. He stared at the woman who was


    cleaning his face and replied, "I trust youpletely. However, I''m just afraid that other men will take


    advantage of you when I''m not around."


    "Are you kidding me? The only man who would take advantage of me is you!" Ca said while giving


    him a stern look. What had happened today was really a challenge for her because they actually had


    sex inside the cinema...


    She still couldn''t believe it until now. The man was really bold enough to make it happen inside a public


    ce!


    While holding her wrist with one hand and her waist with the other hand, Terence smiled mischievously


    at her, "So my dearest Ca got embarrassed? It''s just the beginning, honey. This won''t be thest


    time that I would try to have sex with you whenever and wherever I can. You would get used to it


    eventually. What do you say about that?"


    "Shame on you!"


    Ca was speechless. Then she suddenly realized what a perverted man he was.


    "You tell me. It would be such a pity we don''t try anything new in our sex life during our whole lifetime,


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    eh?" Terence flirted with Ca who was too shy to reply to him and kept on staring at her on purpose.


    Then he got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    While rubbing her flushed face, Ca couldn''t help but think about the possibility that Terence would


    just initiate sex everywhere and anytime.


    She shook her head to banish those thoughts. ''It turns out that evil thoughts could spread like wildfire.


    Keep your head on, Ca!'' she told herself.


    After a few days of rehabilitation, Terence finally recovered and became as energetic as before.


    He would stay in his study with Rainer and Nathan every day to discuss something.


    Ca would only see him when they got up every morning, when they had lunch in the afternoon, and


    when it was time to prepare for bed at nine or ten o''clock at night.


    She had no idea what they were busy with all day.


    She decided not to ask him about it either. She was fully aware that Terence had a lot on his te so


    she only wanted to stay beside him quietly. As for the other things, she simply didn''t care about it.


    Three dayster.


    Ca answered a phone call from Race who told her that Nichs was in the hospital.


    He told her that Nichs was so sick that he was now in aa.


    After consulting with Terence, Ca decided to visit Nichs in the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Edmund was already waiting outside the ward. Marcus and Rhys


    were there too.


    Moreover, there was also a middle-aged officer who was talking with Edmund. Judging from his


    uniform, he must be a high ranking officer in the military.


    When he noticed that Ca was walking towards them, Race approached her.


    He said softly, "Miss Ca, Mr. Nichs still hasn''t woken up. The doctors and the experts are all


    holding a consultation to figure out what''s wrong. Please wait for a moment..."


    While nodding her head, Ca raised a question, "Race, do you know what happened? I simply don''t


    understand. Grandpa looked very welltely. Why did he get sick all of a sudden?"


    "Well, Mr. Nichs is old. He was very well yesterday but when he was answering a few calls that


    afternoon, he suddenly said that he wasn''t feeling very well. That night, he fainted so we sent him to


    the hospital as soon as possible..."


    Race heaved a heavy sigh. At that moment, they saw the doctorse out from the ward.


    Edmund and the officer walked towards the doctors and consulted them about Nichs'' condition.


    Marcus and Rhys followed them.


    Ca listened to them from a distance. She decided not to follow them.


    ording to what the doctors said, Nichs'' sickness developed so fast that it was difficult for them to


    tell if he could get through it. They advised them to prepare for the worst thing that could happen.


    "That''s impossible! How could Grandpa''s condition get worse in such a short time? Race, do you know


    what happenedst night?"


    Ca got anxious when she heard what the doctors said. She grabbed Race''s arm to lean on him for


    support.


    Race grabbed her hand and consoled her, "Don''t worry, Miss Ca. This is not the first time that Mr.


    Nichs got himself in this kind of situation. He went through this a lot of times before and he always


    managed to go through it.


    We should believe that God would bless him."


    When she noticed that the nurse walked out of the room, Ca went inside immediately. There she saw


    the white-faced Nichs lying on the bed with an oxygen hose attached to him.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa?"


    She called his name gently but it was clear that Nichs couldn''t hear her. It made Ca so sad that


    tears filled her eyes.


    At that exact moment, she heard Edmund rebuke someone using a low voice in the living room next to


    the ward.


    "Marcus, tell me what the hell is this? What the hell did you do now?"


    Edmund was so furious that he spoke to Marcus rudely. He threw a file at Marcus and shouted at him,


    "You''re a son of the Ans! It would make sense if someone else did this but why the hell would you do


    this to your own family? You bastard! You transferred the mineral assets to your name in secret! How


    dare you! Do you know that that''s illegal? You know thew but you still vited it!


    You really piss me off! How could I have a son like you?!" Edmund was exasperated at his failure in


    raising a good son.


    All assets of the Ans, which belonged to the AJ Group, were managed strictly. No one was allowed to


    keep the power for his own gain.


    It wasprehensible for others to try to covet the Ans'' assets. However, Marcus was not allowed to


    do it because he was a member of the family.


    He just stole the assets that were entrusted in his care! Just like what the old Chinese saying said, "A


    thief in the family is difficult to detect."


    "I swear, If something happens to your grandfather, you''ll pay for it dearly!" Edmund spat at him with


    fury.


    It seemed that Edmund was now beginning to understand why the three branches of the An Family


    supported Terence without hesitation.


    It was not only because of his status as the legitimate child but also because he was the perfect person


    to manage the AJ Group to help it seed.


    While thinking of their childhood, Edmund always felt like he owed Marcus so he supported him at


    everything that he did. Every time others spoke highly of Terence, Edmund would think that Marcus


    was outstanding too so he would unconsciously ignore Terence''s achievements.


    Terence was the heir of the AJ Group ever since he was born so Edmund thought that Terence was the


    least of his children that he should worry about.


    However, it was already toote for him to regret how bad he treated Terence. He didn''t realize how


    important Terence was to him until he lost him.


    Terence was very generous and always kind to his brothers, though they didn''t share the same feeling.


    As their father, Edmund would always choose to turn a blind eye on Marcus and because of that,


    Marcus became what he was today.


    "Father, did you know that I did what I did because of you and grandpa? You''re the one who made me


    do it! I''m the eldest son of our family so I should be the one to inherit AJ Group. Why did you make


    Terence the heir?


    You forced me to do those things! I had no choice. I needed to protect what should be mine."


    Marcus gnashed his teeth in anger while turning away from his father.


    He was unwilling to ept the truth. As the eldest brother, why should he follow Terence''s orders?


    The heir of the AJ Group was like the king in ancient times. If he could take the position, no one would


    threaten him or dare oppose him. It was because of that that Marcus decided to take action.


    "You jerk, can''t you understand anything? Are you blind or are you not right in the head?" Edmund


    suddenly pped him..


    Marcus covered his pped cheek and lowered his head. Then he said mockingly, "p me anytime


    you like, father. If you beat me to death, you still have another son who can manage AJ Group well..."


    "You!"


    Edmund was almost out of breath and he was also trembling with anger. He pointed to Marcus and


    said, "No wonder your grandpa ended up in the hospital because of you! You ungrateful bastard! Now


    tell me the truth, Did you... Did you kill Terence because he found out what you did?"

 Chapter 257 Exposing Marcus’s Evil Plot

    Chapter 257 Exposing Marcus¡¯s Evil Plot


    Marcus was surprised to hear his father ask something like that so directly. His eyes involuntarily


    blinked rapidly but still, he didn''t want to tell the truth. How could he?


    "What did you say, Father? How could I do such a cruel thing?"


    With a sullen look on his face, Marcus sat down on the sofa nearby. He then sighed and ranted, "This


    time, it was really an ident. How could I murder my own brother on purpose? I wouldn''t do such


    inhumane things just for my own benefit!"


    Although he tried his best to defend himself, he didn''t dare to look at Edmund''s eyes. It only made him


    more guilty in Edmund''s perspective. Edmund was very disappointed and didn''t want to press on the


    issue.


    Even if Edmund didn''t want to believe that Marcus had done cruel things to Terence, and even if


    Marcus refused to admit his crime, Edmund had to ept the fact.


    The fact was that Terence personally made an investigation and found out that Marcus had secretly


    transferred all the minerals owned by the AJ Group to his own ounts. Marcus used only a small


    amount to cover thepany''s financial losses and kept the rest for himself.


    Moreover, when the AJ Group undertook the local building project several months ago, Marcus''s men


    pocketed a lot of money. It caused a sensation among thepany''s leaders so once again, Terence


    had to investigate it personally.


    With Terence''s findings as evidence, Edmund knew exactly what Marcus had done.


    Edmund hoped that Marcus would be brave enough to confess his crimes, or at least tell him directly


    that he had been plotting against Terence. If Marcus could repent for what he had done, Edmund would


    be less furious.


    But the reality of Marcus''s impenitence just made Edmund more disappointed.


    At that moment, Ca was taking care of Nichs inside the ward. Hearing the conversation between


    Edmund and Marcus, she realized that Terence''s goal of exposing Marcus''s evil plot was finally


    achieved.


    Terence''s efforts of painstakingly investigating the "ident" finally paid off.


    If someone told Edmund about Marcus''s plot, Edmund would very much unlikely to believe them. But


    since he saw the evidence that Terence had been framed by Marcus, he realized that he had been


    deceived by Marcus.


    As their father, Edmund didn''t want to see the two brothers scheming against each other.


    However, if it had already happened and had caused a huge taint to the reputation of the family, he had


    to deal with it head-on.


    Ca, who was just lost in thought inadvertently turned around and saw that Nichs had opened his


    eyes and was staring at the ceiling. She was amazed that he had awakened from hisa so quickly.


    "Ca,e here..."


    Nichs slowly stated as he gestured her toe closer.


    "Grandpa Nichs, you''re awake already?"


    Ca was d to see Nichs out of danger and came over to him at once.


    Nichs held her hand and whispered, "Ca, please speak in a lower voice. I only pretended to be


    unconscious so that Terence woulde back from ''death'' quickly."


    At the moment, Nichs heard someone walking towards the ward. He immediately wore his oxygen


    mask and closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep. Ca thought that he was a really good actor.


    "Grandpa Nichs... Why haven''t you woken up yet, Grandpa?"


    Ca cried worriedly, holding his hand. Of course, she was acting with Nichs because she felt that


    someone was about to enter the ward.


    "Is he still in aa?"


    Edmund asked as soon as he came in. Seeing that Ca was so concerned about Nichs, he felt a


    little guilty. He disliked her before but now, he thought she was a considerate girl.


    When Edmund found out that Ca went to NF alone to look for Terence, his impression of this girl had


    changed irrevocably.


    Perhaps it was only at the most critical moment that he realized who really cared about Terence and his


    family.


    Edmund was even more moved when he knew that Ca still care a lot about Nichs even when


    Terence had gone. They hadn''t got married, and she really didn''t have to do this. ''She''s a really


    devoted girl, '' he thought to himself.


    "... You''re here, Uncle Edmund. Grandpa Nichs hasn''t woken up yet, but I''m sure that he''ll be all


    right!" Ca stood up and greeted Edmund.


    Edmund nodded, then he said, "Yes, you''re right. My father had never yielded to anyone in his life. I


    believe he''ll also be strong when facing diseases. As you know, he survived every time the doctors


    dered that it was hopeless."


    Edmund was very filial to his father. Although he disagreed with Nichs on some points, he respected


    and admired his father from the bottom of his heart because of his tenacious character.


    "I''ll stay here and look after him. So you can go back home earlier," Edmund said while he moved a


    chair closer to Nichs. Then he sat down very near to the bed.


    Looking at Nichs who was pretending to be asleep in the bed, Ca patted his hand lightly and said,


    "Grandpa Nichs, I''m leaving now. May God bless you so you can wake up soon."


    After all, Ca wasn''t officially part of his family yet so it wasn''t convenient for her to look after him all


    the time in the ward.


    After leaving the hospital, Ca went to the restaurant where she and Noah had lunch before and


    waited for him there.


    That morning, Noah called her and asked her out for a date.


    Not long after she arrived at the restaurant, Noah came in and greeted her happily.


    He brought Ca a gift which was a dozen of white roses.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Why did you think of giving me flowers today?"


    Ca eximed while she epted Noah''s gift with a smile. Looking at the delicate pure white roses


    which were blooming, she felt much better.


    "Nothing special. I just want to give you something nice. And I just want to show my concern for you,"


    Noah smiled back while he took his seat.


    Ca put the flowers on the table and looked at him. Still with a smile, she asked, "Noah, I saw you


    having dinner with a beautifuldy several days ago. Did you get yourself a girlfriend again?"


    Noah looked down at the menu with a faint smile as he responded, "No, we''re just really good friends."


    "Noah, you''re not that young anymore. Don''t you think about getting married?"


    Ca asked curiously. She knew that Noah was three or four years older than Terence. As a man who


    was now in his early thirties, Noah was old enough to get married.


    "Ca, would you find a good match for me?" Noah asked jokingly, wiping his hands with the wet tissue


    on the table.


    Ca began to think about the women she knew that would be a suitable match for Noah.


    "No, but don''t feel bad though! You''re such a catch, that''s why only a few women is a match for you. So


    I think it''s really difficult to find a suitable girlfriend for you," Ca told him.


    Noah smiled and asked her, "What about you, Ca? Terence... If he did die in the air crash, you have


    to think about finding a new boyfriend, right?"


    Lost in thought, Ca tapped the table with her fingers, with one hand supporting her chin.


    "I''ll wait until the news is confirmed. Right now, I''m really not in the mood to think about it," she


    resolutely stated.


    She found it embarrassing to answer Noah''s question because she clearly knew that Terence was alive


    and that he survived the air crash.


    Since that was the case, she didn''t need to find a new boyfriend. She would certainly be


    Terence''s wife.


    Noah didn''t press on the issue anymore. After the dishes were served, he put all of her favorite ones in


    front of her and ordered her favorite dessert.


    Ca had dispelled all of her suspicions with Noah since he got injured because of her in HA City. So


    from then on, she didn''t feel nervous or afraid whenever she was with him.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He was always considerate like her brother, which made her feel veryfortable.


    "Ca, could you spare some time to go to HA City with me? I have a friend who wants to meet you,"


    Noah said. This was his real purpose of asking her out today.


    After thinking for a while, Ca nodded. She responded, "Okay, no problem. I think we can go there


    next week. You can choose the details of the trip."


    Noah nodded in agreement while he said, "Our departure date is tentatively scheduled for next


    Wednesday. If you find it inconvenient to fly out that day, please inform me in advance."


    Allen''s health was deteriorating day by day. If that wasn''t the case, Noah wouldn''t be so eager in asking


    Ca to see him in HA City.


    Andrea had secretly sent her men to investigate Ca''s identity. Although she didn''t tell the truth to


    Noah, he knew that she would personally ask Ca to take a DNA test even if he didn''t invite her to his


    house this time.


    So, in order to earn Andrea''s trust, Noah thought it would be better to ask Ca to meet her first.


    Now, Ca''s true identity was about to be discovered.


    With this in mind, Noah decided to personally uncover the riddle and reveal it to his family.

 Chapter 258 Marcus Ambition

    Chapter 258 Marcus'' Ambition


    After lunch, Ca left Noah and went back home.


    In the hospital, Edmund stayed beside his father untilte that night.


    "Father, it''s already toote. You can go back home and take a bit of rest. I will stay here with


    grandfather, Okay?" Marcus saw that Edmund was not nning on leaving anytime soon so he


    suggested that he would stay with his grandfather to allow Edmund to rest at home.


    "It''s okay. I want to stay here with your grandfather." Edmund sighed deeply while looking at Nichs


    who was still lying on the sickbed.


    Marcus pulled up a chair and sat beside his father. "Father, I am not used to seeing my grandfather


    looking so vulnerable. I should have done my best to be more like the filial grandson that he


    deserved. Besides, you are also not that young anymore. Staying upte like this will do harm to your


    health," said Marcus while still trying to persuade Edmund to go back home.


    Edmund felt a tinge of gratification at Marcus'' words.


    At least Marcus still had his conscience. He knew that he needed to give filial piety to his elders.


    "Well, in that case, I am going back home to rest. You must take good care of your grandfather, okay?


    You can call me at any time if something happens," Edmund said while standing up from his chair and


    rubbing his waist.


    Marcus quickly stood up and helped his father walk out of the room.


    "Father, you have been troubled with pains because you''ve been sitting here whole time. You need a


    good rest. I will be here with grandfather. You can ease your mind because everything will be alright,"


    Marcus promised.


    Edmund walked to the door of the room and took onest look at his father. Then he said, "I will go


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    back first. I will trust him in your care. There is not much time left for those at such an old age like your


    grandfather. Just do what you are supposed to do. Do not work yourself too much."


    Edmund was then supported by his butler who was waiting outside the room. Then they walked away


    when he was finished his words.


    While watching Edmund leave, Marcus'' face slowly turned from a concerned grandson to that of a dark


    and gruesome person bit by bit.


    Marcus thought that he must take advantage of this chance to get Nichs out of his way. He already


    caused a lot of troubles for Marcus. Nichs was the greatest threat to him. He was the one who was


    more likely to find some evidence about Terence''s death in NF.


    It was a lot easier to deal with his father and his men without his grandfather''s interruption.


    His father already knew about everything and was very much disappointed in him.


    He could not wait any longer. This was the best chance for him to get what he wants.


    When the clock struck midnight, Marcus sent away the two nurses on duty and made sure that nobody


    was around. Then he entered Nichs'' room.


    He was hiding a syringe in his sleeve.


    "Grandpa, why do you always oppose me? I did not want it to end this way. Terence was already gone.


    Why couldn''t you just let me off the hook?"


    Marcus said to Nichs who was lying silently on his bed.


    "It''s true that I secretly took possession of the minerals that once belonged to the AJ Group but


    wouldn''t it still be the property of the Ans if I were to take the seat as the sessor? Why did you have


    to be so angry at me? You wanted to take me down. You''re the one who pushed me to do these awful


    things,"


    Marcus continued as he took out the syringe and yed with it in his hand.


    "I respected you. Did you know that? I was prepared to do my best as the filial grandson but...


    you never epted me as part of your family. I am doing this because of you. You are the one to


    me!


    Terence and I are both your grandson. Why did you y favorites? Am I not worthy?"


    Marcus stretched out his leg and stepped on Nichs'' breathing tube while still talking to him. "You


    once pushed me to my death. I almost died. Now, did you really think that I would still let you live?"


    Nichs began breathing raggedly because of theck of oxygen.


    Since you love your grandson Terence so much, why don''t I let you go to hell to finally be reunited with


    him forever?"


    The gruesome expression on Marcus''s face at that moment was enough to even scare off little kids.


    "Did you know? I already found Terence''s body and I even did the DNA test to identify him. It was


    indeed your grandson.


    What does it feel to know that your grandson is already dead? Let me guess, you have no desire to live


    any longer, don''t you?"


    Marcus was still stepping on the breathing tube. He saw Nichs gasp for air.


    Do not worry and let me help you. I will fulfill your will and send you to Terence in the hell."


    Marcus stood up and inserted the needle of the syringe that he was carrying into Nichs'' infusion


    bottle.


    Then he observed the tubes to make sure that everything inside was flowing smoothly.


    It would not kill Nichs immediately. It would keep him alive until tomorrow morning at least. After


    that, he would never wake up from his sleep.


    Marcus was not a fool. He needed to make sure that nothing would happen to Nichs during his stay


    with him.


    It was good for Marcus to not be suspected of killing Nichs by letting him die in front of Edmund.


    When everything was done, Marcus stuffed the syringe back in his pocket and loudly called in the


    special nurse.


    "Can you please go and call the doctor? I think I saw my grandfather wake up just now," said Marcus.


    The special nurse immediately went out to call the doctor after hearing his words.


    After a little while, a doctor arrived and confirmed that Nichs was doing alright at the moment. He


    told Marcus that his grandfather was still in aa. Marcus then breathed a sigh of relief and


    mumbled, "I''m sorry. I felt like my grandfather was finallying around and that''s why I suddenly


    called for you."


    Marcus deliberately got the doctor to check on Nichs after he injected the syringe. Then he ordered


    the two special nurses to stay inside the room to watch over Nichs. If someone investigated the


    cause of Nichs'' death the next day, he was sure that he wouldn''t be one of the suspects.


    At dawn, Marcus entered the room and ced his finger under Nichs'' nose to make sure that he


    was still breathing. He was relieved to find out that he was still alive and was about to leave the room.


    Suddenly he heard a breathy voice and some movements from the sickbed.


    He turned around and saw that Nichs was gasping for air. Beads of sweat were also beginning to


    form on his forehead.


    Marcus got extremely frightened. ''It was too early for the dose to work. What would happen to him


    now?'' Marcus thought to himself.


    Marcus immediately called for his father in a panic and asked him toe over right away.


    After calling him, he called the two special nurses and the doctor back inside the room.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa? !" Marcus knelt in front of Nichs'' sickbed. His heart was beating wildly with


    anxiety. "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Do not frighten me!" Marcus was now getting very scared.


    Edmund finally arrived at the hospital.


    His face turned pale with fear when he saw Nichs'' condition.


    "Marcus, what the hell is going on here? Your grandfather was fine when I went home yesterday. What


    happened to him?" asked Edmund using a stern tone. The doctor told him that the patient was quickly


    taking a turn for the worse.


    "Father, I also have no idea of what is happening to Grandpa. The doctor checked on himst night


    and he told me that everything was fine. You can ask the doctor yourself if you do not trust me,"


    Marcus answered him while trying to put the me squarely on the doctor. He wanted to make himself


    look totally innocent.


    The doctor examined Nichs'' conditions then felt his pulse. He finally turned to Edmund and said,


    "Mr. Edmund, there is something wrong with your father. I did a careful examination on himst night


    and everything was fine. He was not supposed to get this weak so fast."


    "What do you mean, Dr. Zheng?"


    asked Edmund puzzled.


    Dr. Zheng examined Nichs'' heart beat with the help of his stethoscope then checked on his support


    tubes.


    "Your father is suffering from a tachycardia. I am afraid that it was probably caused by an external


    factor," Dr. Zheng exined to Edmund.


    "Nurse, could you please fetch me the patient''s infusion bottle that you changedst night?"


    Dr. Zheng said to one of the special nurses.


    "Dr. Zheng, I am afraid that they were all thrown away just this morning..." said the nurse apologetically.


    "Then go and get them back! There is not much people who change their infusions at night. Go and


    find them," Dr. Zheng shouted at the nurse while taking off Nichs'' infusion bottle.


    Marcus stood at the side. His heart was pounding wildly and he was totally rigid with fright.

 Chapter 259 Its Time To End Everything

    Chapter 259 It''s Time To End Everything


    Marcus took deep breaths to calm himself. ''It''s okay. You talked to people who assured you no one


    would notice the poison in the bottle, '' Marcus reassured himself.


    His mind continued to race, ''Grandpa''s heart isn''t what it used to be anyway and he could die anytime.


    So Grandpa''s state is normal for his condition. But how did the doctor know there was something


    wrong with the infusion bottle?''


    It''s impossible!


    Impossible, '' Marcus debated with himself. He couldn''t figure out how the doctor knew there was a


    problem with the bottle.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong? What''s going on? Did something happen? Please tell me,"


    Edmund asked with his eyes on the doctor. His eyebrows were knotted in confusion while he was


    waiting for the doctor to give him answers.


    "Mr. Edmund, it seems like somebody added a foreign substance in one of the infusion bottles. I


    suspect that''s the reason why Mr. Nichs'' heart weakened significantly overnight. I checked Mr.


    Nichs'' conditionst night and his was doing well. His heart may be weak but that''s still not a reason


    for it to reach this condition now," the doctor exined.


    Actually the doctor was baffled about what happened. He took his notepad to write and handed the


    paper to the nurse. "Get me these medicines immediately!" The nurse nodded and left the room in a


    run.


    When he saw the doctor write on his notepad and the nurse scramble out of the room, the hairs on the


    back of Edmund''s neck shot up. ''What is going on?''


    He craned his neck to re at Marcus. If the doctor wasn''t in the room with them, he would have


    Marcus avoided Edmund''s re and kept his eyes on the floor. "Calm down, Father. It wasn''t me. I was


    in the hall during the night. I didn''t even enter Grandpa''s room," Marcus lied. "If someone wanted to


    poison Grandpa, it wasn''t me!" Marcus squealed at his father.


    He cursed to himself, ''This was supposed to be foolproof. No one was supposed to find out. Damn!''


    But a thought popped into his head and calmed him down.


    ''As long as the poison is in the old man''s body, he will never wake up.


    Then my n still worked. And my goal also aplished.


    And even if the doctor found that there was poison in the bottle, they can''t prove it was done by me. No


    one saw me add the poison anyway, ''


    Marcus reassured himself. He took a deep breath and put a smile on his face.


    This was a military hospital. And the people who worked here worked for Nichs. Marcus didn''t dare


    ask any of them to help him. He couldn''t risk being betrayed by one of them.


    A few minutester, the nurse returned to the room with the doctor''s request.


    She had brought back all the infusion bottles usedst night and gave them to the doctor.


    The doctor took all the bottles from the nurse and turned to Edmund, "I''m taking all these bottles to the


    Because of Nichs'' special status in the hospital, anything that needed to be done for him was done


    urgently. The doctor was back in no time with the results.


    "Mr. Edmund, unfortunately, my guess was indeed correct. Someone did add poison in the infusion


    bottle between eleven o''clockst night and one o''clock this morning," the doctor told Edmund. "Who


    could have done this?" Edmund asked. The doctor shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, we can''t


    determine who did it. But we do have information about the poison, including its name and what it will


    do to its victim." The doctor handed theb results to Edmund.


    The doctor scanned the room from the corner of his eye. He leaned in closer to Edmund and said, "Mr.


    Edmund, I strongly believe that the person who poisoned Mr. Nichs is still here in this hospital." "I''m


    afraid the hospital can no longer help you in that manner. I suggest we call the police to handle it," the


    doctor suggested.


    Edmund scanned the document in his hand but he wasn''t retaining any of it in his mind. He was still


    stunned but he needed to be strong for his father.


    Edmund finally acknowledged the doctor and said, "Doctor, don''t call the police. This involves my


    family''s business and I need to handle this myself. Please do everything in your power to save my


    father."


    Edmund requested after his mind cleared.


    This might be a grave matter but this was a scandal that could destroy their family. The public couldn''t


    know about this.


    If the news got out that Nichs was poisoned by his own family, it would be fatal for the reputation of


    the Ans.


    The doctor stayed silent and didn''t say anything for a while. He then nodded andforted Edmund,


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Edmund. We will take care of your father immediately."


    Edmund exhaled a sigh of relief.


    When the doctor left, Edmund let go of his control. He marched over to Marcus and pped him.


    "Marcus! You have ten seconds to exin this to me. What did you do to your grandfather?"


    Edmund was shaking so hard from his anger. He pointed his trembling finger at Marcus and said, "I


    thought you really wanted to take care of your grandfather yesterday. You just looked after him for one


    night and now he''s poisoned!" Edmund pointed his finger to Marcus and continued, "I never expected...


    I never thought you could be so heartless, Marcus!"


    Marcus stroked his red, stinging cheek, while he responded, "Father! Why are you using me? I did


    not poison Grandpa. Does the doctor have any evidence to prove I did it?"


    "Evidence? Evidence? You were cruel enough to kill your brother. Do you think I need evidence? You''re


    the only one I know who is heartless enough to kill their own family!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Edmund screamed. His face was so red and his nostrils red. His shoulders and his arms tremble with


    anger.


    "Marcus, don''t let me find any evidence to prove that you did this," Edmund threatened. "I may be your


    father. But Marcus, I swear, if I find any evidence, you won''t get any help from me," Edmund dered.


    Edmund raised his hand to p Marcus but stopped himself. He rushed out of the room instead.


    Unlike the intense atmosphere in the hospital and Nichs'' room, it was more rxed in Terence''s


    house.


    Terence already knew what happened in the hospital. And he could not risk having something bad


    happen to Nichs, especially at the hands of Marcus.


    "Nathan, give this video to Grandpa Nichs when he wakes," Terence instructed.


    Nathan took the video and left. Terence sipped his red wine when the door opened again.


    Ca entered with a big slice of watermelon in her hand. She bounced towards Terence and held it out


    in front of him. "I heard you wanted to eat some watermelon, Terence. So I brought some for you!"


    Terence''s face lit up when Ca entered the room. The sight of Ca always brightened any room.


    "Ca, darling, I missed you,"


    Terence said. He took Ca''s hand and led her to him. He took the watermelon from Ca and


    scooped a piece of it. He lifted it to Ca''s mouth.


    "A sweet fruit for a sweetdy, thank you, Ca," Terence continued.


    Terence fed Ca the fruit. Ca smiled but stopped Terence''s hand before he could feed her again.


    She asked, "How''s Grandpa? Marcus stayed with Grandpa by himself all nightst night. Is Grandpa


    okay?"


    She knew Nichs wasn''t unconscious. But she was still worried about him.


    They all knew how vicious Marcus was. When Terence told her Marcus was staying the night with


    Nichs, she couldn''t help but worry.


    "Grandpa is fine. Don''t worry, Ca. I worry about him, too. I won''t let him get in any danger," Terence


    reassured her. He shook off Ca''s hand off his and fed her with the fruit again.


    He had asked Ca to go just now because he had a surprise nned for her.


    Ca continued to eat the watermelon and Terence continued to feed her. She turned to Terence with


    confusion in her eyes, "We can''t let Grandpa just pretend to be unconscious this whole time, right?


    Won''t he be ufortable?"


    Terence smiled faintly. He wiped the watermelon juice that seeped from the corner of her mouth with


    his finger.


    He said, "Don''t worry, my darling. It''ll be all over this afternoon."


    This nightmare had gone on long enough.


    It was time. It was time to end everything.

 Chapter 260 Terence Rose From The Dead

    Chapter 260 Terence Rose From The Dead


    At the hospital.


    Miraculously, Nichs woke up that afternoon.


    Edmund let out a long sigh of relief. If Nichs didn''t wake up, Marcus would havemitted another


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    crime for killing his grandfather.


    Marcus was scared to death of what happened. He was so confused. ''It''s impossible! What happened?''


    He injected Nichs with the poison himself but why did he wake up?


    When Nichs woke up, he turned to the white-faced Marcus who was standing at the back of the


    room and waved to him.


    "Come here, Marcus. I''m thirsty. Can you please get me a ss of water?"


    When he heard Nichs call his name, Marcus took a deep breath to calm himself down. With shaking


    hands, he walked towards Nichs.


    When he reached Nichs, his whole body began trembling because Nichs was staring at him


    intensely.


    "G...grandpa, here. I brought you your water."


    Marcus said while passing a ss of water to Nichs.


    Nichs reached out to him and pretended to not notice Marcus'' trembling. Then he said, "Please help


    me get up, Marcus..."


    Marcus immediately ced the ss of water on the side table when he heard Nichs'' order. Then


    he stepped closer to help him sit on the bed.


    Nichs leaned back against the headboard and reached out again to slowly take the ss of water


    from them. Then he began drinking his water while watching Marcus who suddenly turned pale


    because of his nervousness.


    "Marcus, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so pale? Wow, you''re sweating a lot!" Nichs


    asked deliberately with the ss still in his hands.


    Marcus took a step back to maintain some distance from Nichs and said, "Grandpa, I''m worried


    about you. You''ve been unconscious for a long time and the doctor said that you would... I was so


    surprised that my face nched with fear and I started sweating. Thank God you came around!"


    While nodding his head, Nichs ced his ss down on the table when he heard what Marcus said.


    "Oh, is that so? Although I''ve been unconscious for a long time, I could still hear something in my


    sleep. I''m not sure whether it''s just my imagination or something but I think I heard you whisper in my


    ear that you were eagerly looking forward to..."


    "Well, it must be your imagination, grandpa. I didn''t say anything to you yesterday because when I


    arrived here, you were already in aa and I left immediately to check on something," Marcus


    interrupted him at once. He was afraid that Nichs would say something else.


    Nichs replied with an "Oh". He leaned back against the headboard and closed his eyes, "That''s fine.


    It seems that it''s only my imagination. I didn''t think you would say that to me anyway. You''re my


    grandson and it''s not right for a grandson to curse his grandpa."


    At that moment.


    Race came in the room and approached Nichs to whisper something in his ear.


    Suddenly, Nichs got excited and grabbed Race''s hand.


    "What did you just say, Race? Are you sure that you just found Terence? Are you not mistaken? Tell me


    all the details, now!"


    Race smiled widely to him while nodding his head. Then he turned to Edmund and said, "Mr. Nichs,


    Mr. Edmund, it''s true. Our staff from NF told us that they just found Mr. Terence!


    He is currently safe and being attended to. He''s been hiding in a farmer''s house near the OS River


    because of somepelling reason. He already contacted me and said that he would be boarding a


    ne to JA City today. I''m sure that he''s already on his way here.


    If everything goes well, he''d be arriving here tonight."


    The information that Race brought made Edmund stagger because of excitement. He walked towards


    Race and grabbed his hand tightly then asked, "Race, What did you just say? Say it to me again!


    Terence is still alive? Is he well? Was he hurt? What else do you know? Answer me right now!"


    "Yes, Mr. Edmund, Mr. Terence is still alive. He called me and I recognized his voice so I am confident


    that it was him!"


    Race answered him with certainty, "However, he was seriously hurt so he didn''t contact us immediately.


    He''s been recovering in the farmer''s house."


    Edmund heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He took a step back and gazed at the sky outside.


    "Thank goodness! I am extremely grateful to the ancestor of the Ans for protecting their descendants.


    Terence in particr! Thank you! Thank you very much!"


    However, an arrogant voice was heard at that moment.


    Marcus snorted and said, "Impossible! Terence''s dead body was already found. How could it be


    possible for him to still be alive?


    There''s no way! I''m sure that that was not him!"


    Suddenly, the air inside the room seemed to have solidified. Everyone became quiet suddenly.


    Edmund and Nichs only recovered themselves after a few minutes. They almost spoke


    simultaneously using one voice.


    "What did you just say?"


    Marcus finally realized his mistake! He spoke aloud and everybody heard his deration. However, it


    was more important for him to make them believe that Terence was already dead than hide the


    information that he has.


    "That couldn''t be possible. His body was found and analyzed with his DNA and it showed that he was


    already dead. He''s already dead..."


    Marcus couldn''t calm down. There was no way that he could suddenlye back from the dead.


    He was sure that Terence was already dead. He made of it! He arranged everything! If Terence didn''t


    die, that could only mean that he was now in a lot of trouble. Marcus couldn''t ept that!


    Was it toote for him to run away now?


    How could he possibly face Terence now? Everything that he did to him would be known to everyone.


    He was going to be exposed!


    "Marcus, do you have any idea what you are saying?" Edmund finally regained hisposure. He


    walked towards Marcus and asked.


    Marcus shook his head and tried topose himself. Then he said, "Grandpa, father, I didn''t want to


    hide the truth from you on purpose. I was only afraid that you couldn''t bear it if I told you what I knew.


    However, Terence''s body was already found. I dealt with it without informing you because the body was


    so dposed that I was sure that you couldn''t bear the sight of it.


    That is why it''s impossible for Terence to still be alive!"


    Edmund turned sorrowful again when he heard Marcus. He could no longer distinguish the truth from


    the lie in Marcus'' words.


    However, Race began to speak again.


    "Mr. Nichs, Mr. Edmund, I think that you should rx. The voice I heard on the phone was definitely


    Mr. Terence''s. I know him since he was just a little boy so I am sure that I was not mistaken.


    Let''s just wait for him. When he arrives in the evening, we will finally know the truth. What do you say?"


    Race said while looking at Edmund and Nichs.


    Nichs nodded his head and said, "Race is right. We will know everything when Terence is back."


    Edmund thought for a while and said, "Race, since Terence is arriving tonight, you should give me his


    flight number and I will go to pick him up in person."


    "Yes, Mr. Edmund. I''m going to confirm Terence''s arrival time and inform you once I get it," Race


    replied then headed out.


    He needed to report the situation to Terence so he could prepare.


    Marcus stood there like a fool. He kept on murmuring "Impossible".


    He couldn''t understand. The body that they got tested was Terence''s. Why was there another Terence?


    Where did hee from?


    ''No, it can''t be him!


    He must be a fake Terence!


    Yes, that''s the only thing that would make sense.'' Marcus consoled himself with the thought. He


    decided to confirm it himself.


    He couldn''t believe that Terence would return to life. He was already dead! It was simply


    impossible!

 Chapter 261 Acting! Acting! Acting!

    Chapter 261 Acting! Acting! Acting!


    Meanwhile, Terence was making preparations for his "resurrection".


    Although the scars left in Terence''s face and body had recovered a lot, they could still be seen if one


    looked closely.


    So Ca just needed to make these scars more obvious to let others see that he had suffered a lot of


    pain.


    "Ca, are you holding some sort of grudge against me? I did get injured but is it really necessary to


    put a lot of scars on my face?" Terenceined.


    All he could do was watch the woman he loved using a brush to scribble on his face without any


    hesitation.


    "Don''t move!" Ca scolded him.


    She then grabbed his chin with her hand to steady his head.


    "I don''t usually see you put on makeup. Why are you making such a big deal about this now?" he


    asked. To be honest, Terence was not confident with Ca''s makeup skills so he asked her, feeling a


    little worried. When Ca was finally done, he stretched out his arm, took the mirror on the table and


    looked at his face.


    After then, he stopped with hisints and remained silent.


    The make-up wasn''t as bad as he thought.


    "So? How about my make-up skills?" Ca asked, feeling confident as she watched Terence''s


    reactions. Then she added, "Are you satisfied with it?" Ca took the brush once again, raised his jaw


    and looked at his face closely for a while. She then decided that the makeup looked perfect, so she put


    down the brush and used the setting spray so the makeup would stay on his handsome face.


    Terence''s eyebrows furrowed once again. ''It''s too fragrant, '' he thought.


    "Don''t worry. When you change your clothester, the scent won''t be so strong," Caforted


    Terence while she looked at his face carefully.


    She was making sure that others wouldn''t recognize that the scars were fake. When she was finally


    sure that her work was indeed done, she confidently eximed, "Well done! Rainer, bring the clothes


    in!"


    Hearing her order, Rainer immediately came in with a suit of clothes and ced it on the table. "Mr.


    Terence, you wore these clothes in NF City. When you came back, we kept them as souvenirs so they


    haven''t been washed. Now...you could wear them again..." Rainer said with a little hesitation because


    he had never seen Terence wear dirty clothes.


    Terence''s face darkened again. He turned to Ca and said, "Ca, I don''t think it''s necessary for me


    to do these things. Even if my father thought I was lost and had juste back, I could tidy-up before


    seeing him. So I don''t really think I need to wear these dirty clothes."


    "Mr. Terence, we can''t perceive this thing in that way. What you just said is indeed reasonable. But we


    should let your father see what you have suffered and how hard it was for you to recover with his own


    eyes. Now that we have begun this act, we shouldmit to it and make it more realistic."


    Rainer tried to exin as he controlled himself not tough. He held his nose and spread out the


    clothes while he added, "Mr. Terence, do you need me to help you put on the clothes..."


    Actually Terence was a germophobe. Although it was not very serious, wearing clothes which hadn''t


    been washed for two months was a kind of torture for him.


    "Rainer, put them down. I''ll help him," Ca said as she walked over to the table.


    Rainer nodded with a short giggle and then he left immediately.


    Seeing Terence''s annoyance because of the unpleasant smell from the clothes, Ca couldn''t help but


    you change your clothes?"


    She took the initiative to help him take off the clean shirt he had just changed into that same morning.


    Terence was really reluctant to wear the dirty clothes.


    But when he saw the cute woman who was helping him undress, his mood became a little better.


    "Just hold on for an hour or two and we''ll change your clothes as soon as we get back," Ca


    To Terence''s surprise, there wasn''t any disgusted expression on her face when she took the clothes.


    At that moment, Terence just realized why she said that the fragrance of the setting spray wouldn''t be


    so strong after changing his clothes. Now, his nose was being abused by the foul smell of the clothes.


    But it was rare for Terence to see Ca be so considerate. Therefore, even if he really disliked the


    clothes, he still let her help him changed into them.


    As soon as they finished putting the shirt on, Terence suddenly held Ca into his arms and gave her a


    grin.


    "Now that I smell disgusting, do you still like me?" Terence asked yfully while heughed loudly.


    He originally just wanted to y a joke on Ca.


    But he didn''t expect that she would hold him tightly and even bury her face in his arms without any


    million years. Even if we get so old, I''d still love you."


    Terence sighed softly, hugged her and rubbed her hair.


    "Well, I feel the same. My love for you won''t fade. Even if you also be stinky one day, I would still


    love you," he sincerely said.


    Hearing his words, Ca couldn''t help butugh. She poked at him and took the pants on the table and


    gave it to him. "Wear them yourself," she said.


    "Why? Ca, you just said that you won''t dislike my stink. Come on. You should prove yourself right


    now," Terence whined a little. Giving her a wide smile, Terence held her hands, gesturing her to help


    him take off his pants.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Ca stared at him, thinking that it was a little embarrassing for him to put on such stinky pants by


    himself. So she bowed her head and helped him change his pants.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she unfastened his belt, Terence held her waist and lifted her.


    Soon, his lips covered hers. He was kissing her as if they weren''t just talking about stink and foul


    smells. It took a few moments before they parted.


    "Ca, I guess I''ll have to go back to the An''s Manor for a few days this time. I''m afraid that I wouldn''t


    be able to see you every day..."


    He said in a husky voice, rubbing her back gently with his warm fingers.


    "So?" Ca asked as she looked at him with eyes full of charm. Actually, she didn''t want to talk about


    the next few days. All she could think about then was what woulde next after that kiss. But still,


    she prompted him to continue the conversation to hide her true desires.


    But Terence knew what she wanted as he closely looked into her eyes. Heughed and continued to


    kiss her...


    Meanwhile, Rainer was waiting for Terence outside the door.


    He looked at the watch again and again, but no one came out of the room. He felt confused and


    thought, ''It had already been one hour. Changing clothes shouldn''t take that long, right?''


    He felt a little anxious. The act this time was of utmost importance and it needed a lot of preparation in


    advance. He didn''t want to make any mistakes. He had arranged the flight information meticulously.


    Now thest thing to do was to ensure that Terence could enter the airport before his father Edmund


    arrived there to pick him up.


    Rainer had prepared all the things that they would need in the car and the only thing missing was


    Terence.


    But he couldn''t dare to knock at the door and interrupt the couple inside.


    About ten minutester, he finally saw the door open.


    Terence came out of the door in the stinky clothes that they had prepared. But it was obvious that he


    still wasn''t used to the smell.


    He frowned and said, "Let''s go."


    His attitude and tone were obviously more rxed than earlier.


    After Terence left, Ca stayed in the room by herself.


    She also put on some makeup before heading out.


    She prepared eye drops in her bag for fear that she wouldn''t be able to act as intense and excited


    enough when seeing Terence at the airport. After all, she had been living with him in thest few days


    when he was supposed to be dead.


    And then, she took a deep breath and tried to organize her thoughts and mood.


    As Race informed her, Terence would e back" today, so she also had to go to the airport and pick


    him up.


    Of course, she should cry upon seeing Terence at the airport to be more realistic.


    As soon as she was ready, Ca took a deep breath and finally head out.


    Race had informed her of Terence''s ne arrival time in advance. In reality, she should arrive at the


    airport early because she should act very eager to see him as his girlfriend.


    But the fact was that she was more likely to bete because she had wasted too much time in the room


    with that same man that she was supposed to be picking up!


    On the way to the airport, the traffic was clogged which almost made Ca a little mad.


    After a while, she finally arrived at the airport.

 Chapter 262 The Missing Prince Came Back

    Chapter 262 The Missing Prince Came Back


    Ca got out of the car in haste and immediately ran towards the airport''s arriving hall.


    She reached the hall breathing heavily and found out that Edmund and Marcus were already there,


    waiting for Terence''s arrival. They suddenly heard an announcement informing them that the ne that


    Terence was on got dyed for twenty minutes.


    Ca quietly let out a huge sigh of relief. She didn''t approach Edmund and Marcus and instead, hid


    behind a pir and waited.


    Soon enough, the twenty minutes passed by. Besides, it already cost her some time on the way to get


    there.


    Finally, it was announced that the ne hadnded.


    After a few moments, Terence stepped out of the doors, followed by Nathan and Rainer. They looked


    pretty worn out and had some injuries on their face.


    The moment she saw them, Ca tried her best to stop herself fromughing out loud.


    They were really acting like they just almost died. Although what Nathan and Rainer looked like right


    then was not that exaggerated, Ca still found it hard to maintain a straight face. After all, she had just


    seen them a few hours ago. They definitely didn''t look like that earlier. The contrast between then and


    now was very appalling to Ca!


    She watched as they slowly made their way towards the arriving hall.


    Terence was naturally born with good looks. Therefore, his impaired appearance at the moment didn''t


    stop him from looking charming and attractive.


    "Terence!" Edmund called out. As soon as he saw Terence, his furrowed eyebrows immediately


    loosened up.


    He walked towards Terence as fast as he could since it had been two months since theyst saw each


    other.


    He had thought that Terence was already dead but there he was, breathing and alive. Edmund was


    extremely shocked but delighted at the same time.


    "Father," Terence called out with his hoarse voice.


    Edmund patted Terence on the shoulder and nodded his head. He looked so excited that he couldn''t


    even utter any words at that moment.


    Terence''s eyes fell on Marcus who was standing not far away from where they stood. The


    astonishment on his face could be seen from a mile away.


    Dumbfounded, Marcus couldn''t believe what he was seeing so he rubbed his eyes repeatedly, not


    wanting to ept the reality that Terence was still alive.


    For the past month, he was so sure that Terence was already dead. He repeatedly questioned in his


    head, ''Who is this man?''


    There was no denying that Terence did survive the air crash and the jungle because he was standing


    there, right in from of him!


    It was hard for Marcus to ept the reality in such a short period of time. He badly wanted to see


    Terence''s corpse, not his breathing, standing, talking, alive body.


    No words could express how surprised he was at that moment.


    But he had no time to think about what was wrong with the corpse that he had seen back then.


    What was toe for him in the next days, now that Terence is back? Marcus had no idea.


    "It''s so good to see you back!" Edmund said with tears filling up in his eyes. He suddenly realized that


    he had been too unfair to his beloved son in the past. But now that Terence was alive, nothing could be


    more important.


    After all, Terence was his son, the most exceptional one out of his three sons.


    Ever since Edmund found out about Terence''s "death", he realized all of his shorings as a Father


    to Terence, the things he failed to do and the things he regretted he had done.


    All of a sudden, a figure ran to Terence so quickly that it took Terence a few steps back to prevent


    himself from falling. It was Ca who threw herself into Terence''s arms.


    Terence lifted the corners of his lips when he figured out it was Ca. He tightened his arms and


    embraced her while he gave her a kiss on the cheek. He said with a slightly trembling voice, "Ca, I''m


    back. I''m really back this time."


    Upon hearing his words, Ca cried at once. His words were simple but only the two of them knew the


    real meaning behind them. She had prepared some eye drops but it seemed like she didn''t need them


    at all. She had been afraid that she wouldn''t be able to act well and put on a good show before


    Edmund and Marcus.


    But it turned out she was wrong. She couldn''t even hold back her tears as soon as she saw that her


    Terence was back, for real this time.


    Because she was really moved, she didn''t even have to act at all.


    Her tears kept running down her face as she looked into Terence''s eyes. She reached out her hand


    and touched his handsome face. While she cried and trembled, she slowly stated, "Terence, you''re


    back. You''re finally back! Do you know that I went to NF City and searched for you? But I just couldn''t


    find you!


    I thought that I wouldn''t be able to see you again! Do you know how much that scared me? You have


    no idea!"


    She then hit Terence on the chest.


    Terence coughed and pretended to be weak. He grabbed her hands and embraced her with his arms


    while he whispered into her ears, "Why are you hitting me so hard? You didn''t do that when you saw


    me in NF City not long ago."


    Ca stopped crying upon hearing his teasing words. She wiped off her tears and turned to look at


    Edmund who had been patiently standing by their side.


    "Uncle Edmund, I''m sorry. I was being rude," she apologized to Edmund while she bowed down a little.


    Edmund waved his hand slightly as a gesture that it wasn''t a big deal to him. What she had done the


    past few days had already persuaded him that she was a good match for Terence.


    Let alone the fact that Terence loved her so much.


    "Terence,e with me. I have arranged for a doctor to give you an examination. You need to take


    care of your body now. Stay at the East Yard so you can rest well."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After which, Edmund walked out of the airport''s arriving hall with Terence.


    As for Marcus, he waspletely forgotten.


    He was still stunned and couldn''t grasp the fact that Terence was still alive. Suddenly, everything that


    he had been nning was thrown out of the window just because Terence was back and alive.


    Ca took one quick look at Marcus''s dumbfounded figure before following Edmund and Terence.


    When they reached home, Edmund had a lot of things to say to Terence that he had almost forgotten to


    tell him that their rtives and friends were going to visit to wee him back.


    On the other hand, Ca didn''t stay there for too long. She left quietly because she realized that


    Terence would be busy.


    She knew that it would be hard for Terence to spare some time to be with her privately for the


    uing days.


    Besides, she needed to pay a visit to Sean. She hadn''t even told him that Terence was back.


    When Sean woke up the next day and heard from Ca that Terence was back, he begged her to take


    him to visit Terence at once.


    Ca tried to stop him because she knew that Terence would be preupied. She told him, "Sean, you


    have sses today, don''t you? There''s no need to be in such a hurry. We can visit him at another


    time." After speaking, Ca couldn''t help but think that it was so lucky that Sean had already fallen


    asleep when she came back in the middle of the night yesterday. She was nning to tell himst night


    but seeing his reaction right then made her thank heavens.


    Otherwise, she might have taken him to visit Terence at midnight.


    "Ca! I can ask for half a day off. Also, it''s just sses. It''s nothingpared to visiting Terence. I


    would ask for a year off if I have to,"


    Sean said with a firm look on his face.


    "Sean, Terence just got back. He must be very busy now. Even if we go and visit him, he probably


    doesn''t have any spare time for you," Ca tried to exin after a deep sigh.


    She had already called Race earlier and found out that the An''s Manor was full of people right then.


    Therefore, there was a high possibility that Terence didn''t have time to spare for Sean.


    "No, Ca. I have to go! Even if I can only see him from a distance," Sean said full of stubbornness in


    his voice. It seemed that he had made up his mind and didn''t have any ns of giving up.


    Ca couldn''t understand why Sean urgently wanted to see Terence because she stayed with Terence


    for the past weeks.


    But for Sean, he had been away from Terence for over two months. He missed Terence so much and


    was desperate to see him with his own eyes as soon as he can.


    Sean had been waiting for this day for too long. So, the moment he heard that Terence was back and


    alive, he couldn''t hold back his desperation to see Terence any more. He really missed the man so


    much.


    In the end, Ca failed to persuade Sean.


    So she arranged a car and took him to the An''s Manor eventually.


    Just as she expected, the East Yard of An''s Manor was crowded by then. A lot of expensive cars were


    parked all the way from the gate to the East Yard that it looked like there was a car party.


    It was only understandable. The news of Terence''s demise had widely spread in JA City. Therefore, it


    was easy for Ca to imagine how many persons would pay a visit to Terence that day.


    A dozen bodyguards were standing in front of the entrance of the East Yard when they arrived.


    Everyone going inside needed to be identified first.


    Once again, Ca thought that it was only necessary for them to check each visitor''s identity or there


    would be too many people and they surely wouldn''t want that. Only rtives and close friends were


    allowed to pay a visit today.


    "Miss Ca! Sean! You''re here," Rainer eximed.


    He immediately recognized Ca from a distance and asked the bodyguards to let them in.

 Chapter 263 Sean Visits Terence

    Chapter 263 Sean Visits Terence


    "Rainer, where is Terence? What is he doing?"


    Ca asked when she noticed that there was a lot of people in every inch in the yard.


    Rainer sighed with a smile, "He is busy with receiving guests. The An Family have a lot of close family


    members as well as extended ones. These people that you''re seeing are just from JA City. The family


    members in other cities haven''te yet.


    Mr. Terence is receiving some distinguished guests whom he has to entertain upstairs. As for the


    others, they are waiting in the yard and in the living room."


    Nodding her head, Ca patted Sean on his shoulder.


    She then stated, "Did you hear that, Sean? Terence is very busy right now. Let''s visit him some other


    time."


    But Sean didn''t like what he heard. Looking up at the stairs with eager eyes, he begged Ca, "Ca,


    please take me upstairs. I just want to take a look at Terence and then we could leave. Just one nce,


    I promise, please!"


    Hearing Sean''s wishes, Rainer spoke before Ca could do so.


    "Miss Ca, Mr. Terence is in the living room on the second floor. You can take Sean to have a look.


    There are so many guests in the East Yard so I think it''s fine if you go there."


    Upon hearing Rainer''s suggestion, Sean took Ca''s hand at once, squeezed it and eximed, "Ca,


    did you hear that? He said that it''s fine so please take me upstairs, please, please."


    Casting a quick look at the East Yard, Ca saw some kids who seemed like they came with their


    parents. The kids were ying by themselves without making any noise.


    Although Rainer said it was fine, Terence was meeting some important and powerful men, so she didn''t


    think it was proper to take Sean upstairs.


    However, when she looked at the little boy who was staring at her full of hope, Ca had to give up.


    "Fine, let''s go. But you have to promise me that you will behave. You won''t cheer and shout when we


    go upstairs. If Terence is busy, we won''t interrupt him. You can just take a look from far away. Can you


    do that?"


    When Sean obediently nodded, Ca took his hand as they made their way to the stairs.


    Upon passing by the living room, Ca saw a lot of people waiting there. Some of whom were familiar


    because she often saw them on the news. However, all of them had to wait in the living room.


    Holding Sean''s hand tightly, Ca led their way upstairs.


    But a girl who looked like she was younger by a few years than Ca stopped her. She then asked


    Ca, "Did the steward allow you to go upstairs? If not, I''m sorry you can''t go there.


    See, we''re all waiting here right now."


    The girl stood in front of Ca as she eyed Ca from head to toe.


    Before Ca could say anything, Sean began to speak, "We''re not the same as you. My elder sister is


    Terence''s girlfriend so she can go upstairs and see him without anyone''s permission."


    While he spoke, Sean held his head high with confidence.


    Since Terence came back, he was sure that he could proudly announce Terence and Ca''s


    rtionship.


    As expected, Sean''s statement attracted everyone''s attention, especially that of the girls within earshot.


    Just then, Ca began to realize that there were about 6 or 7 young and beautifuldies in the living


    room excluding those in the yard.


    All of them turned to Ca and Sean, seizing up "Mr. Terence''s girlfriend".


    "Excuse me, Miss, please let us pass,"


    Ca said with a smile, looking at the girl who was in the way.


    The girl stared at Ca, obviously confused with the situation. Frankly speaking, she didn''t want to


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    believe that Terence had a girlfriend.


    However, when she noticed Ca''s grace and elegance, she had to admit that she could be a match


    for Terence.


    "Terence!"


    Sean called out when he saw Terence while he was biding goodbye to one of their guests.


    Terence immediately walked towards them when he heard the familiar voice. With his excitement, Sean


    forgot his deal with Ca and he run to meet Terence halfway.


    The little boy jumped into Terence''s arms as soon as they were within arm reach.


    Hugging him tightly, Terence indulged him with affection, as if he was a father spoiling his son. Sean


    wrapped his legs around his waist and hugged his neck with eagerness.


    "Terence... Thank God you''re back. I knew you would be fine! I just knew it!" Sean cried out.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m a superman who''s capable of anything. So I wille back safely no matter what


    kind of danger I have to face," Terence consoled him.


    Sean rarely acted like this, but right then and there he was too excited to control his emotions.


    Holding Sean tightly, Terence patted his trembling back to calm him down.


    "Yes, I will get over any difficulty because I won''t leave Ca and Sean alone," Terence added.


    Then, he reached out to Ca and stated endearingly, "Ca,e upstairs with me. I still have


    visitors waiting."


    Ca nodded and walked beside Terence, holding his hand with one hand and patting Sean''s butt with


    the other.


    "Sean, that''s enough. Since you''ve seen Terence, you cane down now. You''re a young man


    already, so don''t keep on asking Terence to carry you.


    Come down, young boy!" Ca addressed Sean.


    Under everyone''s piercing gaze, the three of them went upstairs.


    Those young girls felt dejected when they saw the scene.


    Sean didn''t want toe down so he held onto Terence''s neck tightly, burying his face more deeply


    into Terence''s shoulders.


    The little boy''s eyes started to fill with tears, so he was too embarrassed to raise his head.


    Sensing what was happening, Terence loosened Ca''s hand and patted Sean''s back. Then, he


    spend more time with you and we won''t be separated like that anymore."


    When they arrived on the second floor, Ca saw 2 middle-aged men who were waiting for Terence. At


    that moment, Edmund was talking with them.


    Nodding at them, Terence took Ca and Sean to his room.


    When they arrived at his room, Terence put Sean down and then he knelt to talk to him.


    "Sean is a young man now so you should be obedient. I''m going to talk with those visitors for now but


    I''ll eat with you during lunch. So you stay here with your elder sister and wait for me, okay?"


    Patting his shoulder, Terence stood up and turned to Ca. He was about to say something but Ca


    beat him to it.


    "Just go. We can take care of ourselves. I just asked for half a day''s leave for Sean so we''re leaving


    soon. Go about with your work and don''t mind us,"


    Ca persuaded him to deal with his business.


    The moment she was done speaking, Terence held her waist. He looked at her and said, "Ca, please


    stay and have lunch with me, please?"


    Knowing how to behave in a delicate situation, Sean quickly covered his eyes.


    "I will manage to find time so I can y with Sean after lunch. It''s not easy for him toe here and


    I''m also going to be busy so I can''te home with you. So what do you say?" Terence said, sounding


    really apologetic.


    Once he returned to his guests, there were many things for him to deal with. Receiving visitors was just


    a part of his job. What was more important was that he needed to deal with the upheaval of the Ans.


    Moreover, he had to go over every detail of the AJ Group''s management which was in shambles during


    his absence.


    "Fine, we''re going to wait for you," Ca said with her hands around his waist. She then whispered,


    "You''ve been with me for a long time so I''ll be alright. Go deal with your business without worrying


    about us."


    "That''s easy for you to say that but how can I not worry about you?" Terence whispered in her ear as


    he kissed her forehead. He added, "Every chance that I get, even if it were for just a second, I can''t


    help but miss you. You know what, I''m poisoned by you and you''re the only antidote."


    Caughed a little louder than normal when she heard what Terence said. She looked up at him and


    stated, "What Mr. Terence said is so touching. Am I the legendary master of poison?"


    Pinching her waist, Terence sighed and thought, ''This woman always ruins the mood with her jokes


    when I''m being serious.''


    "Okay, I''m leaving," Terence said. But before he left, he turned to Sean and stated, "Sean, wait for me,


    okay?"


    Removing his hands that were covering his face, Sean nodded his head vigorously.


    When Terence left, Sean begged Ca to ask for another half a day''s leave from school.


    It seemed that the little boy made his decision to stay here for the whole day. He was satisfied to see


    Terence from far away but now that he spent a few minutes with the man, he wanted more.


    Soon enough, it was time for lunch.

 Chapter 264 Uncle Terence

    Chapter 264 Uncle Terence


    Ca begun to wonder how


    the Ans could serve lunch to so many people at the same time. ''How big must their kitchen be to be


    able to do this?'' she quietly thought to herself.


    She eventually got the answer when it was time to eat. She witnessed how all the people in the living


    room and in the yard moved towards the back of the East Yard. Ca was a little startled to find out


    that there was a big dining hall over there.


    People were chatting with each other as they made their way to the dining hall. For most of them, it


    seemed like it wasn''t their first time to be there at all.


    "Ca, I''m also hungry. Shall we go with them and eat?"


    Sean asked while he rubbed his growling stomach.


    Ca thought about it for a little while then she nodded at her little brother. "Okay, let''s go and get some


    food.


    They must have enough for two more," Ca told Sean.


    Then, they walked out of the room and was about to take the stairs when they saw Rainering over


    towards them. He looked a little surprised but delighted to see them. He stated with a smile, "Just in


    time! Miss Ca, Mr. Terence sent me to invite you for lunch." With a wider smile than before, Rainer


    led Ca and Sean downstairs to the lunch area.


    When they reached downstairs, Ca saw a massive round table in the East Yard''s dining hall. Upon a


    closer look, she saw Edmund sitting at the center of it all.


    Terence sat opposite his father with two vacant seats beside him.


    Also sitting at the table were a couple, an elder man and a beautiful girl who looked like she was of


    Ca''s age.


    "Ca,e here and sit with me,"


    Terence called out to Ca as soon as he saw them. He took Sean''s hand and helped him sit in the


    chair beside him.


    Immediately after Ca and Sean had taken their seats, the elder man asked, "Edmund, who are these


    two?"


    For the majority of the guests, there were suddenly two strangers who showed up on what was


    supposed to be a family feast. So it was very reasonable to ask who they were.


    "Uncle Adams, let me introduce them to you. This is my girlfriend, Ca. And her younger brother,


    Sean," Terence answered before Edmund could do so.


    "Really?"


    The elder man who Terence called as "uncle" was a little bit surprised. He took a closer look at Ca


    and turned his attention to the couple sitting in the same row as him. They seem to be exchanging


    messages with their eyes.


    The young beautiful girl sitting in the middle also took a closer look at Ca when she heard the word


    "girlfriend" from Terence.


    Suddenly the elder manughed and then stated, "I understand. It''spletely normal for a young


    man like Terence to get himself a girlfriend. Edmund, don''t you think so?" The elder man turned to


    Edmund with a grin on his face.


    Edmund smiled back in embarrassment and nodded at the elder man perfunctorily. "Let''s start eating.


    The dishes are getting cold," Edmund kindly announced, raising his voice a little.


    As a matter of fact, the elder man and Edmund are cousins. Edmund himself had no idea that his


    cousin would bring his granddaughter that day.


    Edmund and his cousin had always been on good terms.


    They were rtives anyway. Thus, it was not impossible for the elder man''s granddaughter to be


    married to Terence.


    Ca picked up a crayfish for Sean as soon as she heard that they were allowed to eat.


    "Uncle Terence, this is for you," the young beautiful girl who sat near Terence sweetly stated as she


    husked a crayfish for him.


    Ca almost burst outughing. She thought, ''Did I hear that correctly? Uncle Terence?


    The niece wants to marry her uncle?''


    "Thank you," Terence addressed the girl politely and then quickly picked up the husked crayfish to put it


    into Ca''s bowl. "Are you hungry? Eat this," Terence said using his sweet voice.


    "No, no, I don''t deserve it. This especially came from a niece who made it for her uncle. I couldn''t dare


    to eat it," Ca teased in a low voice. She was repaid by a sneer from Terence.


    Then, Ca went on to eat with a smile on her face. After a while, she ced a specific type of fish on


    Terence''s bowl that she knew he liked to eat.


    When the girl saw how Ca and Terence were interacting, her face couldn''t help but turn sour. In


    return, she also put some fish pieces into Terence''s bowl which was picked up by Sean and ced into


    his own bowl right away.


    The girl did not smile throughout the meal.


    Meanwhile, it became perfectly clear to Ca why most of the people attended the lunch that day.


    One of the reasons was to see if Terence was indeed still alive. But their main purpose was to urge


    Terence to marry the girl.


    Everyone had known for a long time now that the union between the Ans Family and the Hua Family


    was called off. Thus, a lot of respectable families desired to im ties of kinship with the Ans instead.


    After all, to be Mrs. An is to be everything.


    For those who wanted to be bound with the Ans through marriage, Ca was just one of Terence''s


    girlfriends and not the future Mrs. An. In their perspective, they still had a chance.


    After lunch, the elder man suggested having some tea before leaving. So they transferred to the side


    hall.


    Ca did not go with them. She thought that it would be too much intrusion.


    So together with Sean and Terence, they went upstairs.


    While they were on their way, they heard Edmund said to his cousin, "Adams, I''m really sorry. You''ve


    seen that Terence already has a girlfriend. I''m afraid that the marriage between them..."


    "No, don''t apologize, Edmund. It''s a bit early to say so. Terence is not married yet," Adams said while


    heughed without pausing. Then, he continued to say, "It''s too early for young people like Terence to


    settle down. Who knows what''s going to happen at the next moment?"


    Edmund turned to look at Adams'' granddaughter. The quiet girl looked much more of ady than Ca.


    But Edmund knew how important Ca was for Terence.


    He knew Terence would no longer love any other woman.


    "I''m just afraid that it would turn out to be a waste of time to wait for Terence. I know him. There is little


    possibility for him to let go of someone or something he regards as important."


    Edmund tried to put it mildly in an attempt to talk Adams out of the idea.


    "To be honest, I already talked to him about this a lot of times. But he won''t listen to me. Things have


    changed nowadays. Children''s marriage is not up to us seniors anymore. That is their own business.


    We can not interfere too much," Edmund continued.


    Hearing what Edmund said, Adams turned to his granddaughter and said, "Amanda, have you heard


    your granduncle''s words?"


    The girl named Amanda looked up at her grandfather. "Yes, Grandpa, but I have patience. I can wait.


    And I also have one request. Terence just came back and does not feel very well. Am I allowed to


    Hearing what his granddaughter said, Adams turned his eyes to Edmund, waiting for his answer.


    "Yeah, of course. Terence will live in the East Yard for the next few days or weeks. You cane here


    any time," Edmund answered after a short pause.


    "Thank you, granduncle," Amanda said with her signature sweet smile.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Few girls would dislike Terence upon seeing him for the first time. And Amanda was not an exception. If


    she had not seen him in person, she would not believe that there would be a man that would impress


    her so much.


    Just one look and Terence''s smile, his voice and his facial expressions all rushed into her heart.


    Edmund smiled back in embarrassment. Inside, he was sighing in disappointment.


    It would be really nice if Terence agreed to marry Amanda for it would help strengthen the stability and


    harmony of the Ans. On the other hand, if Terence would like to marry someone from a good family, it


    would also be helpful for the expansion of the Ans'' business.


    But at the moment, Terence only had eyes for Ca. Edmund knew that no matter how perfect Ca


    she is, there was one thing shecked. She would not be an asset to the Ans family or their business.


    Otherwise, he would have been really happy with their marriage.


    Meanwhile, Terence and Sean were ying games as well as chatting with each other upstairs.


    Sean would always talk to Terence about everything. If he were being honest, he preferred to talk with


    Terence than his sister. So Terence knew many things about Sean that Ca did not know.


    For example, Sean would tell Terence about his school work, his friends and his arguments with them,


    and so forth.


    And Terence would offer his advice all the time. As a result, Sean would always look for hispany.


    Ca leaned on the tatami while she watched the two of them, only to find herself being excluded from


    the conversation. Giving up, she went on to just eat the fruit slices that she brought.


    After a while, she got off the tatami and approached the two who were busy with each other''spany.


    "Um... Terence, I''m going to HA City the day after tomorrow,"


    Ca inly said. But it seemed like no one heard her.


    Suddenly, Terence turned his head in her direction when she was about to repeat what she just said.


    "What did you say? You''re going to HA City?"

 Chapter 265 Revelation of True Identity

    Chapter 265 Revtion of True Identity


    Ca took a bite of the apple that she had been holding and casually chewed it while she responded to


    Terence''s question, "Uhmm, I''m going there for an errand."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What errand?" Terence asked.


    "It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you." Ca didn''t want to tell him the details of the trip.


    If she said that Noah asked her out, Terence would make a fuss about it. But she had promised Noah


    that she would go so she couldn''t just cancel.


    Without another word, Terence put down his game stick. He got up, approached her and sat by her


    side. He then said, "Your own business? That I do not know of?"


    Ca looked at him from her peripheral view and retorted, "Of course I have my own business.


    Everyone has their own thing."


    "Not you. You have to tell me honestly why you''re going to HA City. Otherwise, I won''t let you leave."


    Terence threatened her with a tone that Ca had not heard before.


    Ca didn''t like what she just heard so she responded, "I never say anything whenever you have to go


    somewhere. But why is it that when it''s my turn to go, you get to have a say in it at all? You''re being too


    dramatic!"


    "Ca, tell me the truth. Did Noah ask you out?" Terence asked all of a sudden.


    Ca was taken aback and she looked at him in surprise. How could he have guessed it right? She


    forced a cough and said, "Yes, I promised him that I would make time to visit HA City. Now that you''re


    back for real, I have some spare time to go. I have to keep my promise."


    "I''m just asking what exactly you are going to do there," Terence asked directly.


    Although he was busy at that moment, he still knew what was going on in HA City. He heard that Allen


    had been in the hospital and was in a really bad condition.


    ''Why did Noah ask Ca to go to HA City?'' Terence thought to himself.


    He didn''t believe that Noah would introduce Ca to the Hua family and tell them that she was actually


    their long-lost daughter.


    Ca bit her lip and stared at him. Why did he have to ask the details?


    "If you''re not going to tell me, I''m going to ask Noah."


    Terence reached out to grab his phone but Ca quickly stopped him.


    "Alright. I''ll tell you."


    Ca finally gave in and started to tell him the whole story.


    "Fine, here''s what happened. Weeks ago, Noah told me that I look like his friend''s daughter. Because


    of that, his friend really wants to see me. I wasn''t thinking too much at that time and said yes.


    Then, the next time that Noah and I met, he brought it up again. We agreed on going to HA City on


    Wednesday. It''s not really a big deal. His friend misses her daughter very much, so I''ll just pretend to


    be her. Besides, I could understand how it feels to lose someone you love since my parents died when


    I was very young," Caprehensively exined while she


    kept her head low. She kept on fidgeting with her fingers as she did so.


    Hearing her reply, Terence tensed a little. So his suspicions were right and it was indeed about her


    origins. Was Noah going to tell Ca her true identity?


    He had kept the secret from Ca for so long, hoping that she would not be involved in the affairs of


    the Hua Family. But now it seemed like it couldn''t be kept undisclosed anymore.


    Terence sighed and then asked, "Ca, you asked me a while back to investigate about the ring. Do


    you want to know who gave it to your father?"


    Since things had already reached that point, he should at least prepare her for what was about to


    Even though he was in no position to reveal the truth, he couldn''t just let her go to HA City without any


    precaution.


    "Of course! I''ve been wanting to ask you about that," Ca went on to say.


    Then, as if she just thought of something, she grabbed Terence''s hand and continued, "I''ve seen a big


    piece of the same green jewel in Grandpa Nichs''s house. It was disyed in his study.


    I felt like the ring was made from the same jewel and asked him. He said that the Hua Family took one


    piece and made a set of jewelry out of it. Do you think the ring has something to do with the Hua


    Family?"


    The investigation about the ring took a long time because a lot of other things got in the way.


    Otherwise, Ca would have found out the truth.


    He looked at her, surprised. He didn''t expect that she would know something about the situation.


    He paused and breathed deeply before responding, "Yes, the ring was indeed from the Hua Family."


    When she heard what Terence said, Ca rose from the sofa all of a sudden.


    "Terence, what did you say? Did you just say that it came from the Hua Family?" she asked, in disbelief


    of what she just heard.


    Terence also stood up while he took a nce at Sean. When he saw that the little man was still ying


    the game, he directed Ca to the bedroom and shut the door as soon as they were inside.


    "Ca, I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you. I was still investigating what rtionship your father had with the


    Hua Family. Besides... You and the Hua Family..."


    Terence hesitantly stated. He was being careful not to reveal everything to her.


    Right then, Ca''s mind was in a mess. She was trying hard to piece everything together.


    She thought deeply, ''Noah asked her to meet a friend, not his parents.


    But Terence seems to be implying that it had something to do with Noah''s parents.


    Could it be that the "friends" that Noah was talking about was his parents all along?'' Her mind was in


    shambles trying to make sense out of everything.


    "Ca, listen to me. When you get there, no matter what happens, make sure to be calm. Don''t forget


    that you have Sean to take care of." Terence slowly told her while he grabbed her shoulders and


    looked at her with firm eyes. He couldn''t help Ca this time. This was something she had to face by


    herself.


    She had to be strong enough to go through with this alone.


    "Terence, I''m very confused. I don''t understand. What''s going on?" What Terence just said only added


    to Ca''s confusion.


    "Ca, you know it in your heart. You just haven''t figured it out. Take it slow. You have to go through


    this by yourself. Remember that the hastier you get, the slower you''ll get the answer." Terence heaved


    a deep sigh and gently embraced her.


    Everyone had their limits and one could only take things within his or her strength. So in Terence''s


    perspective, she had to take it slowly so she could brace herself when she finally knew the whole truth.


    "Terence, are you hiding something from me?" Ca asked, struggling out from his embrace to stare at


    him with wide eyes.


    Terence hesitated and then answered, "Yes, but I''m doing this for your own good, and also for Sean.


    You''ll understand itter."


    Then, he lowered his head and gently ced a kiss on her forehead.


    "You can go to HA City but remember Sean and I will be waiting for you toe home, right here," he


    concluded. Ca couldn''t help but notice the sincerity yet a little bit of sadness in his voice.


    Ca was nowpletely at a loss. She had no idea why he said that.


    She took a deep breath in an attempt to calm herself down.


    Prior to that, Noah identally asked her whether she had ever wondered about her true identity.


    She didn''t pay it much attention at that time, but adding Terence''s words with that of Noah''s, she began


    to wonder what they could possibly mean.


    Perhaps...


    there was something hidden about her origins.


    But it couldn''t be. She had doubted everything, even Sean, but she had never doubted her origins.


    Now with all the clues pointing to one thing, her certainty about it was being shaken.


    Suddenly, she looked up at Terence and asked, "Terence, do you mean that I''m adopted?"

 Chapter 266 Noah’s Anger

    Chapter 266 Noah¡¯s Anger


    After a pause, Terence replied, "That''s... a possibility. But to be honest, it happened such a long time


    ago. It''s just one of the many things that could have happened. No one knows what actually transpired


    back then."


    Caughed with an incredulous look.


    "How could that be? It''s impossible. My blood type is the same as that of my parents. If someone says


    I''m not their biological daughter, they must be crazy!"


    Terence held her hand and stated in a soothing tone, "Ca, there are so many people with the same


    blood type in the world. For now, don''t think about it too much. It''s useless to stress yourself over it.


    You''ll know the truth when you go to HA City with Noah."


    Then he continued in a more serious tone, "Nevertheless, I''m still going to warn you that you must be


    careful of Noah. He doesn''t deserve yourplete trust."


    Looking at his particrly serious look, Ca nodded and said, "...Hmmm. Oh, I see."


    Although she didn''t know why Terence always told her not topletely trust Noah, she decided to do


    just as he said. As usual, she trusted him and thought that he had a point.


    If she were being honest with herself, Ca knew that she didn''t really know Noah very well.


    Sometimes she felt that Noah was a dangerous person. However, whenever she was with him, she


    found him very gentle and considerate. In Ca''s eyes, he was like her brother. She would always


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    unconsciously disregard any negative impressions on him.


    Whente afternoon came, Ca took Sean back to the Seaview Vi.


    As soon as they got back, Ca called Noah. Since she had ultimately decided to go to HA City the day


    after tomorrow, she thought of informing him about it.


    The phone only rang twice before Noah picked it up. Ca then stated, "Noah, it''s me, Ca. I just


    want to tell you that I''m all set to go to HA City with you on Wednesday. I happen to be free on that


    day!"


    "Okay, it''s settled then. We''ll drive there since HA City is not that far from here. We can get there in just


    a few hours,"


    Noah said, excitement apparent in his voice.


    "By the way, I heard that... Terence hade back. Is it true?" he carefully asked.


    "Yes! Of course, it''s true! He dide back. I had been praying for his safety and now my wish finally


    came true!" Ca eximed. Her tone was a mix of happiness and relief.


    Now that the news about Terence''s return had already spread among so many people, there was no


    need for Ca to hide it from Noah.


    "...Ah, is that so? Well, congrattions," Noah said. As they were talking on the phone, Ca couldn''t


    "Thank you, Noah. We''re all settled for the trip, right? See you the day after tomorrow!" Ca said and


    then she hung up the phone.


    After confirming the news from Ca, Noah gnashed his teeth in anger. If anyone were to see his face


    right then, they would surely be scared of him. Without saying another word, he violently threw his


    mobile phone at the wall.


    "He really came back! How could he? He should have just died!"


    Noah shouted with ragged breathes. Then he turned around and went into the room next door.


    Clenching his fist, he suddenly hit the man who was tied to a pir.


    "Marcus, I''ve made so much investment for you and helped you in so many ways more than necessary.


    All I asked is one thing! One thing! You had one job and you failed me!" he screamed into the man''s


    face.


    That morning, Noah "invited" Marcus into his house. Since then, he had been staying in that small and


    dark room. He was not allowed to leave or go anywhere else.


    "Mr. Hua, y-you don''t need to worry abo...about it. We still have a chance!" Marcus tried to construct his


    words although blood wasing out of his mouth because of Noah''s punch.


    Noah snorted andughed indifferently. At that moment, all the gentleness that he usually showed had


    evaporated. He wore an expression on his face full of cruelty and rage. He looked entirely different


    from the Noah that people typically saw.


    "I don''t want to work with the weak. I''ll withdraw all the investments that I promised to provide you with,"


    he heartlessly stated.


    "No, no, Mr. Hua. Please don''t..."


    Marcus said while he shook his head emphatically in panic. He had spent a lot of money in order to


    help Noah with his plot in NF City. Since that was a tough nut to crack, he had prepared a lot of money


    to employ several men as his capable assistants.


    If Noah suddenly withdrew his investments, Marcus would definitely lose arge sum of money.


    "How dare you ask for Mr. Hua''s forgiveness? Don''t you know that you''ve ruined his ns because of


    your carelessness?"


    one of Noah''s men angrily said as he approached Marcus. Without a second thought, he grabbed him


    by the cor.


    Noah gestured for him to stop and said, "Todd, help me withdraw all our previous investments from him


    and then throw him out!"


    When Noah came out of the room, he lit a cigar with trembling hands. After taking a puff, he closed his


    eyes and tried to calm his self.


    He thought that Terence was killed in the ident. He also knew that Ca had gone to NF to look for


    Terence. If she couldn''te back alive, he would proceed with his n B.


    If she came back, he would be happier to continue with the previous n.


    As long as Terence died, he was almost sure that Ca would marry him.


    But now that Terence was not killed, what should he do then?


    Terence''s existence was undoubtedly the biggest threat to Noah...


    In that case, neither his n A nor n B would work!


    He had nned to take Ca to HA City on Wednesday so that her identity of being Allen''s daughter


    would be confirmed publicly. That way, Allen would probably be touched. He would see him as the hero


    who brought his daughter home. If that happened, Allen would definitely betroth Ca to him.


    But now, since Terence was alive, what could he do?


    ''Ca will be Terence''s wife, and she willpletely trust him in the future. If that was the case, is


    it necessary to take her back and tell the truth to Allen and Andrea?


    It took me a long time to gain Allen''s trust and take over the family estate. Why should I give what I


    have worked so hard for to Terence and Ca?


    The selfish old man is so eager to find his daughter. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want me to inherit the


    estate of the Hua Family! After all, I''m not their own son, '' Noah thought to himself thoroughly.


    At that moment, there was a surge of anger from the bottom of his heart, and he found it difficult to


    suppress it.


    After a while, Todd came out of the room.


    "Mr. Hua, Marcus had signed all the necessary contracts. We won''t lose anything. It''s just that our


    n..." Todd whispered while he looked at Noah hesitantly.


    Noah was sitting on the sofa, a crestfallen look etched on his face. With one hand supporting his


    forehead, he breathed heavily.


    He didn''t say a word for several minutes.


    Todd didn''t dare to disturb Noah. He quietly went back to the room and asked one of his men to take


    Marcus away.


    That night, Noah didn''t sleep for a second.


    He was trying to ponder over the most effective and the most feasible way to solve the problem. But


    there was one thing that he was sure: it would be impossible to hide Ca''s true identity from his


    parents. He had no choice but to take her to meet them.


    Unless...


    Soon enough, it was Wednesday.


    After Ca finished getting ready, she waited for Noah by the door of the Seaview Vi. However, after


    half an hour or so, Noah was nowhere in sight.


    ''Noah said he woulde here to pick me up. Did something happen?


    He had always been very punctual, so it''s hard to believe that he would bete for our appointment, ''


    Ca wondered.


    She walked along the path in front of the vi, looking at the distance to see if Noah wasing. When


    she saw that the road was empty, she took out her mobile phone and called him.


    The phone rang for a few minutes before Noah answered.


    "Hello, Noah. It''s me, Ca. Are you okay? Is there something wrong? Why haven''t youe here


    yet?" Ca asked.


    Noah was silent for a moment before he spoke.


    "Ca, I had something to take care of. Give me a minute. I''ll be right there," Noah said in a slightly


    husky voice.


    He spent the past two days in agony. He barely even slept or ate.


    "Oh, I see. But if you really have something to deal with, we can go there tomorrow instead..." Ca


    said hesitantly. Listening to his voice, she figured that there was something wrong.


    After coughing a little to clear his throat, Noah stated, "No, that won''t be necessary. I''m already on the


    road, I''ll be there in a minute."


    "That''s all right, then. I''ve alreadye out of the vi. I''m just at the roadside!" Ca said, trying to


    look far ahead.


    Ten minutes after she hung up, she finally saw Noah''s ck Hummer in the distance.


    "Noah!" Ca greeted him while she waved from afar.


    Soon the car was parked by the side of the road.


    Ca got inside the car and took the passenger''s seat. Then, she turned to Noah who didn''t look very


    well. "Noah, what''s wrong? You don''t look well. Didn''t you sleep wellst night?


    Why don''t we go to the station and take a bus to HA City instead?


    Driving when you''re tired is not good for you."


    With a gentle smile, Noah responded, "Don''t worry about me. It doesn''t matter. It only takes three or


    four hours to reach HA City. If I get tired on the road, I''ll rest for a while."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I can''t drive. Otherwise, I''ll be able to help you," Ca said regretfully. She suddenly


    felt guilty that she couldn''t share his worries.


    She should have learned to drive earlier, but she never had a chance to do that because she was


    always busy working and taking care of Sean. Moreover, she thought that she couldn''t afford a car in


    her first few years on the job so she didn''t think about it at all.


    It was only that day that she realized how important it was to learn how to drive. So she decided to talk


    to Terence about it when she came back.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t take so long to get there," Noahforted her as he started the car. He tried to


    smile at her while he said, "Fasten your seat belt, Ca."


    Ca did as she was told right away.


    Soon enough, the car was on its way.

 Chapter 267 To Kill Or Not To Kill

    Chapter 267 To Kill Or Not To Kill


    Ca sat in the car, free of any suspicions on Noah.


    What she didn''t know was that Noah, who looked like he was driving peacefully had half a mind to kill


    her. The struggle in Noah''s head waspletely obscure to her.


    She also didn''t know that this short journey which she thought to be safe, concealed a great danger


    she couldn''t have imagined.


    The danger was specially arranged for her by Noah.


    The airbag on the Hummer was specially handled, which was the reason why Noah came sote.


    Noah nned for an "ident" to transpire and the moment it does happened, the airbag on Noah''s


    side would pop up safely, but the one on Ca''s side would fail to do so.


    At that moment, Noah''s mind was upied by the thought that Ca could not meet the Hua Family


    since Terence was not dead.


    Only when Ca was dead can he achieve his ultimate goal¡ªbe the legal heir of the Hua Family.


    So he came up with a meticulous n for Ca''s death.


    And Ca waspletely oblivious about it.


    She adjusted the stereo equipment in the car, chose her favorite songs and then enjoyed the music.


    In fact, Terence had warned her to be careful of Noah before she went out that day.


    But in her mind, Noah was the one who saved her life. She had since regarded him as an elder brother.


    So she didn''t think to be mindful with him.


    She hummed a familiar song and looked at Noah with a grin. She said, "Noah, I didn''t expect you to


    also like these love songs!"


    Ca''s words interrupted Noah from his thoughts. He quickly responded with a smile, "If you like these


    songs, you can enjoy them. I think my subordinates downloaded them. I don''t usually pay attention to


    the music."


    "That''s wonderful! Thank you," Ca answered. And then she saw her favorite yogurt, drinks and


    snacks in the back seat. She immediately took one and asked, "Can I drink this one?"


    "Of course, it''s for you," Noah answered without looking at her.


    Ca took a mouthful of the yogurt and smiled contentedly. "Thank you, Noah!" She reached out and


    pulled at Noah''s clothes lightly.


    "It''s really nice of you to prepare so many drinks and snacks for me!" she grinned.


    Noah forced a small smile. In reality, his heart couldn''t calm down at all.


    Seeing Ca be so carefree and trusting with him, Noah felt extremely guilty.


    If he thought deeper, he couldn''t actually figure out how he felt about her now.


    Back then, he originally had a clear purpose when he first approached her.


    But the more he spent time with her, the stronger he was attracted to her. He started to be calm yet at


    the same time, thrilled whenever he was with her. The gradual change made him think of her from time


    to time. And even just the thought of her would always change his mood to rxed and happy.


    Before meeting her, he had never experienced those feelings at all.


    And whenever he saw her with Terence, he would feel his heart in pain. But he never paid it that much


    attention.


    Especially from the start, when it wasn''t that clear and noticeable. But after the ident she


    encountered in HA City, such feelings only became stronger and stronger.


    He was not a man who ced great importance on feelings. Most of the things that he allowed himself


    to feel were based on his own interests and rights.


    But since meeting Ca, the feelings he could control so perfectly was suddenly in shambles.


    After a while, Ca''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Terence..." Ca greeted after picking up the phone.


    "Ca, can Noah hear me?" Terence asked. Ca felt a little surprised but she turned the volume down


    while she took a nce at Noah to see if he heard Terence. Noah just turned to look at her so she


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    smiled at him. "No," Ca addressed Terence on the phone. "Listen to me. You don''t have to answer,"


    Terence said calmly. Then, he continued, "I arranged for a car to follow behind yours. If anything


    happens, just dial the number that I sent to your mobile phone." Ca heard her phone beep and just


    as he said, a number was sent on her phone.


    "You don''t need to answer me. Remember what I said. Be careful on the way. Don''t sleep,"


    Terence firmly told her, worry apparent on his voice.


    "I see, I''ll remember that," Ca answered.


    Although she had no idea why Terence doubted Noah, she still saved the phone number that Terence


    sent her and made it her number one emergency dial.


    As a matter of fact, Terence knew more about Noah than Ca did. He had a hint about Noah''s


    intentions in approaching Ca from the beginning.


    So when he found out that Ca would get on Noah''s car, he felt worried. He immediately arranged for


    a car to follow them.


    Seeing Ca hung up the phone, Noah asked, "Is that Terence?"


    Ca inly nodded. She thought that Terence sounded a little too nervous which confused her


    because she didn''t think Noah would do anything awful to her.


    "Does he know you''re going to HA City with me?" Noah asked, trying to find out if Terence said


    anything about him that would need him to be worried.


    "Yes, I tell him whenever I''m out," Ca said casually, ying with a funny little object in front of the


    windshield.


    "Did he say anything to you?" Noah failed to get the answer he wanted from her expression. So he


    couldn''t figure out whether the woman beside him was suddenly apprehensive with him or not.


    Ca shook her head andughed. She looked at Noah with her usual smile and then said, "No, he


    didn''t say anything important. Why are you asking me that? Are you afraid that he will be jealous?"


    Noah smiled gently and asked, "Won''t he be jealous? You''re his girlfriend. And now you''re going to


    another city with another man. Wouldn''t he be bothered?"


    "Well, he was a little worried about me. But you''re different from other men. For me, you''re like a family.


    So even if he doesn''t like me to go out with you, I won''t listen to him!"


    Ca said with a giggle.


    But the truth was that Terence''s attitude towards Noah was really different from when she was with


    other men.


    When she went out with Johnny, Terence would ultimately be jealous.


    But whenever she went out with Noah, Terence would always warn her to be careful with him.


    A few minutester, Ca suddenly thought of what Terence told her thest time. So she turned to


    Noah and asked, "Noah, how old is this friend of yours that we''re going to meet this time?"


    She wondered whether the friend that Noah were talking about were Mr. and Mrs. Hua.


    She had thought about her real identity in the past two days. And she had decided that no matter what


    she was going to find out, she would try to calm herself down.


    Since anything that woulde her way would be brought about by destiny, she thought that it would


    be better to face it with a brave heart and just ept it.


    "They''re nearly sixty years old," Noah answered. When he thought about it, Andrea was a few years


    younger than Allen who was already in his sixties. So they were all nearly sixty.


    Ca nodded and thought, ''That age seems to be quite close to that of Mr. and Mrs. Hua.''


    She had spent thest two days thinking about countless possibilities so she felt that she was well


    prepared to face whatever might happen.


    Just like what Terence said, she still had Sean, her younger brother to take care of.


    As an elder sister, she must be strong to protect Sean.


    Soon enough, the car had already gone a long way.


    Noah began to look at his watch more and more frequently. He kept paying attention to the iing


    cars. Because ording to his n, the truck that he had arranged woulde in about 10 minutes


    from then.


    On the other side of the highway, there was arge slope. And under that was a low cliff which was not


    too high but would be lethal enough.


    Noah thought that to be in the "ident" itself was the best way to get away from a crime.


    Therefore, even if Andrea and Allen knew their daughter got into an ident in his car, they wouldn''t


    me him. Because he was also in the car and would also get injured. They would simply consider it


    as an unfortunate ident and not a crime.


    Ca had been eating some snacks,pletely oblivious of Noah''s ns. After a long drive, she felt a


    little sleepy so she took a nap.


    But she didn''t dare to sleep too long because she wanted to help Noah navigate through the roads.


    After all, he had been driving for so long, and she was a little worried that he would be tired.


    She didn''t notice that Noah''s forehead was beginning to sweat. At that moment, Noah saw a truck from


    far ahead. Its lights at the front blinked three times.


    It was the secret signal that they had talked about.


    Noah turned to look at Ca. She looked so innocent and angelic while she slept so soundly. In his


    eyes, she looked so cute like a baby squirrel.


    At that moment, Noah felt more conflicted than ever before.


    He couldn''t do such a thing to Ca.


    He was reluctant to hurt this woman who never did anything wrong, especially not to him. He didn''t


    want her to disappear in this world.


    But he had no other choice.

 Chapter 268 An Orchestrated Car Accident And Noahs Regrets

    Chapter 268 An Orchestrated Car ident And Noah''s Regrets


    Ca closed her eyes to rest once again. But in a blink of an eye, she heard tires screeching on the


    road. It instantly woke her senses. She immediately opened her eyes and saw a truck driving straight


    towards their car.


    She involuntarily grabbed Noah''s shirt, and screamed, "Noah, watch out!"


    Being distracted for a second, Noah saw the truck driving towards them as nned so he turned the


    steering wheel to the right.


    But the truck seemed to lose control. It was still going to hit the car.


    In a moment of desperation, Noah turned the wheel sharply so the car crashed into a guardrail.


    Because of the huge impact, the guardrail burst open and the car was suddenly out of control as it


    drove down the slope.


    Ca was overwhelmed.


    The airbag restraint system was supposed to open whenever the car was faced with a colossal


    collision. As to be expected, the safety airbag at Noah''s side opened, but the one at Ca''s side didn''t.


    Ca had no idea why her safety airbag didn''t open, nor did she have time to think about it.


    Seeing the car drop in the free fall, her first reaction was to turn round and hold Noah''s head while she


    shouted, "Noah! You saved me before, so it''s my turn to save you now!"


    The car rolled down the slope to the low cliff underneath.


    Every time the car turned over and crashed into the ground, Ca closed her eyes and protected Noah


    by holding his head tightly. Somehow, in the face of death, her thoughts were upied with Sean.


    Although Terence would be devastated to lose her, a lot of girls were lining up to marry him. However,


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    she was Sean''s only rtive in the world!


    At herst moments of consciousness, she was overwhelmed with the thought that there were still a lot


    of things she wanted to do.


    All of a sudden, the car stopped rolling down.


    Ca was lucky because two trees in the mountain stopped the car from moving downhill any further.


    However, Noah was stunned.


    He never expected that in the moment of life and death, Ca would rather protect him, even at the


    cost of her life.


    "Ca? Ca! Wake up, Ca!"


    Noah tried to wake her up. She was still holding onto him even if she was already unconscious. He


    didn''t dare to move an inch because the car was hanging between the trees. If he moved a little bit, the


    car would fall.


    Gently, he lifted her head and found that blood was flowing from her face and her legs seemed to be


    stuck between the seat and the front of the car which had been smashed.


    At that moment, he felt conflicted. He didn''t know what to do anymore.


    He ced two of his fingers carefully on top of Ca''s neck pulse and found out that she was still


    breathing. The impact force of the car falling wasn''t that strong enough.


    Then, what Todd said to himst night came into his thoughts.


    "Noah, if Miss Ca doesn''t die from the crash, you can use the tools I''ve put in your car. As long as


    you kill her at that moment, no one will doubt you. They would think Miss Ca died from the car


    ident..."


    Noah saw a round hammer used to fix cars which fell out on the car''s floor. Although it seemed a little


    small, Noah knew that it was strong enough to kill Ca.


    Noah''s dark brown eyes turned to bloodthirsty deep red.


    He held the hammer with his trembling hand and closed his eyes. He swallowed hard with his Adam''s


    apple bobbing up and down in his throat.


    As long as Ca died, he would achieve his ambitions.


    The moment he had been adopted by the Hua Family, he had dreamed of iming the Hua family''s


    assets all to himself someday.


    No one had threatened him on his way to sess.


    But then Ca showed up.


    She didn''t do anything wrong but she was the only child of Mr. and Mrs. Hua.


    What was worse, she didn''t return his love.


    Therefore, Noah couldn''t allow her to meet her parents, because it would destroy the n that he had


    meticulously worked hard for years.


    His hammer was inches away from Ca''s head, but then he stopped.


    Noah couldn''t do it!


    He couldn''t kill her by his own hands.


    If it was anyone else in front of him, he would definitely kill the person without any hesitations. But it


    was Ca and he just couldn''t find it in himself to do it!


    Watching Ca who was immobile and bleeding, Noah paused. The hammer in his hand couldn''t hit


    her head.


    Suddenly, Noah threw out the hammer from the broken windshield.


    "Ca, Ca... Wake up, Ca!"


    He shouted and shook her shoulders as gently as possible.


    Just then, Noah heard someone calling from the top.


    "Are you alright? We''re trying to figure out a way to pull you up. Don''t make any movements and stay


    still!"


    Noah could hear that they were anxious. He had no idea who they were, much more that they were


    sent by Terence to protect Ca.


    So when the car hit the guardrail and rolled down, they arrived as soon as possible. They called the


    police and reported the situation to Terence as well.


    Now they were trying to help them as much as they could.


    The rescue operation started really soon. Fire engines arrived in 10 or 20 minutes, and there was a


    helicopter to assist with the rescue. With their cooperation, the helicopter pulled the car up.


    But the tree branches were wrapped around the car so it wasn''t easy to pull them out. The firefighters


    resorted to cutting the trees through their roots so that the car could be taken out with the trees.


    At the same time, the ambnce arrived and was on standby.


    Noah didn''t get hurt severely so he told the medical workers about Ca''s situation first. He let the


    firefighters take over as they opened the car door by force.


    Because the door was closer to Ca, they carried her out of the car first.


    They were already near HA City so the ambnce went to the most prominent hospital in the city.


    In the ambnce, Noah watched Ca as shey on the bed, unconscious and bleeding. A lot of


    thoughts and emotions were flooding him.


    He stroked her face which was really pale due to excessive loss of blood.


    "Sorry...


    I''m sorry, Ca...


    I''m sorry, sorry..."


    Noah struggled to say. He was almost in tears. How could he forgive himself? How could he forgive his


    own selfishness?


    Seeing what happened to Ca, he hated himself. He didn''t know what to do anymore. All he knew


    was that there was an extreme feeling of regret eating him from the inside.


    ''Why did you do such a vicious thing? Why are you so heartless?


    She''s innocent! She didn''t do anything wrong!'' Noah med himself.


    He had taken advantage of her for a long time and now she almost died at his hands.


    ''Noah, the Hua Family has raised you for so long. They gave you everything you needed, everything


    you wanted and more, but what did you do? Is this the way to repay them for their kindness?


    Even though Ca is their biological daughter, and even though Ca is the greatest threat to your


    future endeavors, why would it matter?


    You still have other ways to maintain your status and position. You didn''t have to kill her!'' Noah


    continued to condemn himself internally.


    His heart was filled with regret. He felt ashamed that he couldn''t even face himself.


    Soon, the ambnce arrived at HA City''s most prestigious hospital.

 Chapter 269 Impaired Memory

    Chapter 269 Impaired Memory


    Noah gave a phone call to the Director of the hospital as soon as he got off the ambnce. He asked


    the Director to gather the top doctors of the different departments to attend to Ca.


    All departments rted to Ca''s injuries such as Brain Surgery Department immediately responded to


    the call.


    Of course, the first and most important thing was to make sure that she was alive!


    Ca had just been sent to the emergency ward when Terence arrived at the hospital by ne.


    When Terence saw Noah, he approached him immediately with heavy steps. Then, without a single


    word, he punched him in the face.


    "You listen to me! If anything happened to her, I will make you and the whole Hua Family pay severely


    for what you have done today," Terence growled at Noah with great wrath.


    Noah did not dodge his punch nor did he say anything. He knew he deserved it.


    "Do you really think that I don''t have any idea about your n? You already knew that Ca is the only


    child of the Hua Family. She is the rightful heir of the Hua Family''s businesses. So you tried to get rid of


    her, you selfish bastard!"


    Terence shouted in anger. He looked at Noah as heid bare his plot word by word.


    Because of everything that happened that day, there was no need to cover up anything. Almost


    everybody knew about Noah''s scheme except Ca who was still being treated in the emergency


    room.


    Noah''s silence infuriated Terence more so he grabbed Noah''s cor and pushed him against a wall.


    "Do not tell me that it was just an ident. I will be damned if I believe it for one second! If it was, then


    why is the person lying inside not you, but my girl? Tell me!"


    Terence was so furious. Look at Noah, he was perfectly all right except some minor superficial wound.


    But what about his Ca? She was still lying there, unconscious. They didn''t even know if she would


    survive or not.


    Terence was filled with fury and he could not calm down at all. Had he known that Noah would be so


    cruel-hearted, he would not have let Ca go with him no matter what.


    "Though you are unrted by blood. She is your younger sister! How could you be so heartless to do


    that to your sister? You''re a piece of shit, Noah!"


    Terence cursed at him. After that, Terence loosened his hold on him and turned his head to the


    direction of the emergency room.


    A couple of hours passed by when


    the door of the emergency room was finally opened.


    Terence immediately strode towards the doctor and asked, "What is her condition? Is everything all


    right? Is she still alive? Please tell me!"


    "I''m sorry sir, but what is your rtionship with the patient?" the doctor asked. The doctor was confused


    when she saw Noah and Terence waiting outside the room.


    "Her husband!" Terence answered, getting impatient. The only thing he cared about at that moment


    was to know if Ca was alive or not.


    However, the doctor did not want to waste his breath if this man was not the patient''s family. When he


    found out that they were married, he said, "Here''s the thing. We reckoned that the patient has a grade


    2 to grade 3 concussion. We will check more on this after she wakes up. Besides that, her right calf


    was broken and there is a minor fracture on her knees. But all of these were not life-threatening," the


    doctorprehensively exined.


    Then, the doctor added, "Generally speaking, she was a lucky girl. If her legs recovered well, there


    wouldn''t be any long term effects on her. Although we need a more specific observation on her brain''s


    condition. At least for now, you can be relieved that she''s still alive."


    Terence let out a sigh of relief when he was informed that Ca was still alive. As for the fractures, he


    believed that she would get better soon.


    But...


    "A grade 2 to grade 3 concussion? What does that mean?" Terence asked with a wince of confusion.


    "That is one possible aftereffect which means the patient might have impaired memory. But the


    specifics would depend on the patient''s recovery. So there is no definite results yet," the doctor


    answered him patiently.


    Noah, who was standing by on the side was also listening to the doctor. He frowned at the doctor''s


    words.


    It sounded like the concussion was more severe than her fractures.


    He was hardly wounded because of the airbag''s protection. But there was no airbag on her seat so it


    was hard to avoid injuries, much less survive.


    Terence did not ask any more questions. So much for doctors, they could only check out the possible


    symptoms. Ultimately it would depend on Ca herself.


    After a while, Ca was transferred from the emergency room to the VIP ward upstairs.


    After more than an hour, Ca gradually woke up.


    "Ca? Ca..."


    Terence held her hands and called her name again and again. It was killing him to see her bandaged


    head.


    It seems that the road of going back to her real family was much more dangerous than he thought. He


    would rather she never know the truth about herself.


    Besides, he never cared who she was from the beginning.


    The first thing Ca felt when she woke up was the intense pain on her head. It felt like it was being


    split into two. Her mind was in a mess and empty at the same time. She tried to recall everything but


    failed because of her headache.


    "Noah... Noah..."


    She called the name as if by instinct. The only thing she could remember was that she was calling out


    the name repeatedly before something bad happened to her.


    Terence knitted his brows much tighter when he heard Ca call another man''s name. There was an


    unspeakable feeling in his heart. "Ca, are you awake?"


    Suddenly, Ca opened her eyes, took arge gulp of air and stared at the white ceiling. After a little


    while, she gradually turned her eyes to the man holding her hands beside her.


    "Te..."


    She babbled out a couple of letters but failed to speak out his name. She unconsciously touched her


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    bandaged head with one hand. She could hardly think about anything due to the pain on her head.


    "Ca? Doctor! Come here! Doctor!" Terence shouted at the doctor who was talking to Noah outside


    the ward as soon as he saw Ca wake up.


    The doctor and Noah entered the room at once.


    Immediately, the doctor looked into her physical condition and asked a few questions.


    "Miss Ca, do you remember anything about the ident?"


    Ca did not answer the question. Instead, she continued touching the bandage on her head and


    asked a string of questions. "What is wrong with me? Why does it hurt so much? Why can''t I remember


    anything?"


    The doctor quickly stopped Ca from dragging the bandage. "Miss Ca, please calm down. It is very


    normal to feel pain. It will take a couple of days for your brain to recover after a severe crash. So


    please don''t worry and calm down. It is getting better," the doctor exined, in an attempt to calm her


    down or else she''ll make her situation worse.


    Ca did not ask any more questions. What she didn''t know was that her condition was more serious


    than she thought.


    Looking at Ca from the foot of her bed, Terence felt a knife stabbing him in his heart. He walked


    towards her and held her hands, looked her in the eye and asked with a trembling voice, "Ca, tell


    me, who am I? Please tell me."


    Ca thought that his face was familiar but she could not remember his name.


    "T...Te..."


    She could only recall a couple of letters but the name just wouldn''te up to her for a while.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Terence. Most patients will exhibit symptoms of memory impairment after an operation


    and some of them will return to normal within a few days. Do not push her to recall something at this


    moment. She needs a good rest.


    Miss Ca still remembers a couple of letters from your name, which is enough to prove that you''re still


    in her memory. So you can rest assured for now.


    I''ve already checked up on her. There is little likelihood of amnesia. But she is likely to get her memory


    confused these days," the doctor informed Terence.


    After hearing what the doctor said, Terence loosened her hand and turned to the doctor, "Doctor, could


    you please arrange the transfer documents? I''m going to take her back to JA City for further treatment."


    "Terence, you can not take her away," Noah said as soon as Terence spoke his intentions.


    "Why? She''s my girlfriend and she''s injured right now. I need to take care of her. Besides, you don''t


    have the right to say anything about it!" Terence firmly told Noah with an ice-cold tone.


    "If I entrust you to take care of her, are you going to give me her lifeless body when Ie here next


    time?"


    Terence spluttered. He lost control of his emotions once again. He thought that all of this would not end


    in a simple car ident. He could not let her stay in HA City alone. Who knew what was going to


    happen to her tomorrow?


    Would Noah let her go that easily?


    Their conversation bewildered Ca. She had no idea what they were talking about at all. Noah noticed


    that and told Terence, "Maybe we can continue talking about this outside."

 Chapter 270 Temporary Affection (Part One)

    Chapter 270 Temporary Affection (Part One)


    Terence and Noah went to the rooftop of the hospital.


    They didn''t speak to each other on their way there. After a while, Terence broke the silence, "Noah,


    even if you nned this car crash ident perfectly and no one suspected you, you can''t fool me. You


    deliberately approached Ca with a clear purpose from the start. I guess since then, you''ve already


    made ns. If you think that she would be useful to you, you will keep her alive. If not, she is the


    biggest hindrance for you."


    When Noah didn''t utter a single word, Terence continued, "You care about fame and fortune the most.


    You wouldn''t let someone get in the way of that."


    Terence''s thin lips aroused into a slight sneer.


    Even if Noah didn''t respond, Terence was sure that his conclusions were right.


    And he could prove that this so-called "car ident" was orchestrated by Noah.


    After listening to everything that Terence had to say, Noah forced a smile. He originally thought he


    could deceive everyone and no one would suspect him. But a sensible person could easily guess what


    he wanted and how he nned to achieve it.


    "Terence, let me promise you this. From now on, I, Noah Hua, will not do anything to hurt Ca!"


    Noah looked at Terence and vowed to him.


    He paused for a while, and then continued, "Right now, my father is in the hospital. My mother also


    came after finding out that Ca got into an ident. I think this is the best time to tell them Ca''s


    real identity."


    Terence responded, "Ca will return to the Hua Family sooner orter. It''s just inevitable."From N?velDrama.Org.


    Terence slowly turned and looked at him, "But, I hope you know that Ca is not alone right now, I''m


    with her. No matter what happens, I will support her. So I hope that before you do something next time,


    think carefully whether you should take this risk or not."


    After warning Noah, Terence turned to leave and walked towards the elevator. When he passed by


    Noah, he added, "Mr. Noah, you should know that if you provoke me, I can destroy every business


    venture of the Hua Family.


    If Hua Group copses, you will turn into nothing. Even if you have the ambition and dedication, no


    otherpany will ept you anymore!"


    After which, Terence strode away.


    Noah stayed and stood at the rooftop, staring at the clear and sunny sky.


    But his heart couldn''t be bright like the sky, not today, not tomorrow and maybe not for a long time.


    As soon as he left the rooftop, Terence went to Ca''s ward. When he arrived at the door, he saw that


    Andrea had just arrived.


    "Ca, are you all right? My God! I was really scared when I heard the news!"


    When she saw that Ca didn''t respond, Andrea put down her bag and walked over to Ca''s bed.


    She held Ca''s hands and whispered well wishes.


    "Who... Who are you?"


    Ca asked while she looked at thedy in front of her who looked like she was really nervous.


    "Oh, I...I''m..." Andrea had been made aware that Ca''s brain was injured so it''s normal for Ca not


    to remember her. But she didn''t know how to introduce herself to Ca since she wasn''t sure if Ca


    was really her daughter.


    "I''m Noah''s mother. I heard that you got hurt so Ie here to visit you," Andrea attempted to


    introduce herself in the most concise way possible. "Are you feeling better now? Is your head still in


    pain?"


    Andrea asked. She thought that it was better not to talk about her real identity right then. After all, Ca


    was still in a bad condition.


    She could also take this opportunity to have a DNA test. She thought, ''It wouldn''t be toote to make


    sure that Ca is really my daughter before I tell it to her.''


    Meanwhile, Terence was listening to their conversation on the other side of the door. He wanted to


    enter the ward but he knew that Ca still didn''t remember him.


    She did not just forget about him. She even didn''t remember everyone and everything for the time


    being.


    "Hello," Terence picked up the phone while he continued to watch the mother and daughter who had


    been separated for more than twenty years.


    "Mr. Terence, can youe back right now? Marcus escaped and he took away arge amount of


    money," Rainer said on the phone.


    Terence looked at Ca who was wrapped in bandages. He was sad to see the woman he loved look


    so weak and in pain. But the reality was that he couldn''t take care of her, and he didn''t even know how


    to introduce himself to this woman. Although he knew that it was just for the time being and she would


    recover soon, he couldn''t control the tears swirling in his eyes. He tried to calm himself down and


    answered Rainer, "Okay, I''ll go back right away."


    He thought, ''HA City is not far from JA City. I can be there in an hour by ne. I cane back to see


    her after I settled the problem with Marcus.''


    Meanwhile, Ca''s hand was being held by Andrea. She turned to look at the tall figure by the door


    who just left.


    The only thing she could remember then was Noah''s figure before the ident. She could hardly


    remember why the ident happened and everything after that.


    But the doctor said that as long as she had a good rest for the next few days, her brain would recover


    soon and then she would be able to naturally remember everything.


    So Ca told herself that she couldn''t be too eager and anxious right then.


    But when she looked at the man who just left and his sad eyes, her heart couldn''t help but feel an


    intense amount of grief.


    After a while, she decided not to think about that man anymore. She thought, ''When my injury is


    healed, I''ll remember who he is.''


    "Auntie, where is Noah? Where did he go?" Ca asked. Noah was the only person she could


    remember. And right then, she had the urge to surround herself with familiar people so she could feel


    safe.

 Chapter 271 Temporary Affection (Part Two)

    Chapter 271 Temporary Affection (Part Two)


    Just then, the door opened to reveal Noah.


    "I''m here," he stated with a smile.


    Finally being able to see him, Ca smiled and extended her hand to him.


    She asked, "Noah, are you all right? Did you get injured?"


    Noah looked at the woman who was still worried about him despite everything that he had done to her.


    He took her hand and smiled bitterly, "I''m all right. My injuries were just external and shallow."


    Andrea looked at Noah and Ca, smiling. She stood up and said, "Noah, stay here and take care of


    Ca. I''m going to buy some food."


    "Okay, we''ll be here," Noah said while he promptly nodded.


    After Andrea left, Cay down on the hospital bed and stared at her leg which was being held up by


    bandages from the ceiling. She asked, "Noah, would I be able to walk again in the future?"


    "What are you talking about? Of course, you would! It''s just a fracture. Besides, you''re still so young.


    As long as you take good care of yourself, your leg will recover soon," Noah answered with a smile.


    And then he took an apple from the table and helped her peel it.


    "Really? Okay, I believe you," she said as she smiled at him. She watched him peel the apple but after


    a while, she asked, "Noah, what rtionship did we have before?" It was apparent that she was


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    confused. She could not remember anything right then, so she could only ask him. She added, "Why is


    it that the only thing I could remember from the ident was that I held you in my arms for a long time?


    Besides that, I couldn''t remember anything. Why was I so afraid that you will get injured at that time?"


    Hearing her words, Noah thought of what she said when the ident was about to happen.


    "You saved me before, so it''s my turn to save you now!"


    When Noah remained quiet, Ca tried again, "Why don''t you answer me? Are we... a couple?" Seeing


    that Noah was stunned by her words, Ca continued, "If we''re not a couple, why did I want to protect


    you so much at that time?"


    Noah finished peeling the apple then he cut it into small pieces. After which, he picked up a piece with


    a toothpick and held it in front of her mouth.


    "We are not a couple yet,"


    Noah finally answered her.


    Ca ate the apple that he gave her and then she looked at him. She thought that maybe she liked him


    but he didn''t like her. That would exin why she was so nervous when he was in danger.


    Seeing Noah''s expression right then, she confirmed her hunch that Noah didn''t like her.


    So she understood why Noah said that they were not a couple yet. He didn''t like her so they were just


    friends.


    But she couldn''t figure out why Noah didn''t like her, so she asked, "Why? Is it because I''m younger


    than you? Oh! That reminds me, how old am I now? Where is my ID card?" She couldn''t even


    remember her own age right then.


    "Here," Noah said, putting a bag in front of her.


    Ca immediately took the bag and looked for her ID card inside. When she found her ID card, she


    whispered, "Ca Ji. This year, I''m..." She found out that there were more things that she couldn''t


    remember, so she turned her head and asked Noah, "What year is it now?"


    Before Noah could answer her, she saw a mobile phone on the table. She took it and looked at the


    date on the screen.


    "I''m twenty-three years old but I''m almost twenty-four," she said.


    Ca scratched her head and turned to look at Noah. She asked, "Noah, how old are you this year?"


    When he looked at her pure and clear eyes, Noah''s heart suddenly ached. He forced a smile and


    answered, "I''m thirty-two."


    "So you''re nine years older than me? But I think nine years is not that huge for an age gap. So is that


    why you don''t like me? Because I''m too young?" Ca asked, still convincing that her guess was right.


    "What?" Noah was stunned by her words. Earlier, he couldn''t understand why she would ask him such


    a question. After thinking about it for a while, he finally realized that at that moment, the only one she


    could remember was him. So naturally, she would think that he was the one she liked. He could only


    force a smile and said, "Ca, you''re thinking too much."


    Upon hearing his answer, Ca frowned. She continued to wonder why he didn''t like her if he didn''t


    mind her age.


    "Well, don''t think too much. You should take a rest right now, okay?" Noah helped her lie down. He was


    about to leave the ward but as soon as he stood up, Ca grabbed his hand.


    "Don''t leave just yet. Can''t you apany me? Everything is still so confusing to me. I only remember


    you. So don''t leave me alone, okay?" Ca looked at him with pleading eyes.


    Seeing Ca became so dependent on him all of a sudden, Noah didn''t know whether he should feel


    happy or sad.


    But, of course, he couldn''t refuse her so he sat down once again.


    He said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll be with you. Don''t be afraid and just sleep."


    Hearing his promise, Ca nodded and gave him a sweet smile. She pulled his arm, leaned on it and


    closed her eyes.


    At that moment, how Noah wanted to let time stand still.


    He thought, ''If only she could be like this forever...''


    But the doctor said that her brain impairment would gradually return to normal with the recovery of her


    injury and that there was only a small possibility of permanent amnesia.


    In other words, her affection and tenderness towards him were just temporary.


    Once her injuries were healed, the only one she would give her love to was still Terence.

 Chapter 272 Callie Hua

    Chapter 272 Callie Hua


    For the past two days, Ca had been lying still on the bed. Her leg was still in a cast, hanging from the


    ceiling. In all honesty, she felt dull and suffocated.


    The only good thing about the rest and treatment that she had been receiving was that she was feeling


    much better. The pain in her head had subsided and she had managed not to think about any


    bothersome matters.


    Though she was physically getting better, she felt somewhat helpless because she needed to stay on


    the bed all day. She was eager to get up and walk around but she wasn''t allowed to do so. Besides, it


    was not like she could.


    To distract her mind, Noah filled the cab in the ward with books that she could read and games that


    she could y on the television set. However, she couldn''t concentrate on one book for a long time


    because sitting for too long also gave her pain.


    That day, while she was sitting idly on the bed, she suddenly heard a gruff voice from outside of her


    ward.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I was wondering why my brother kept on going to this floor. Now I see that it''s all because of you," a


    young pretty woman sharply told her as soon as she opened the door to the ward.


    Bonnie was about to visit her father upstairs when she found out that Noah had been visiting this ward


    frequently. She was curious so she followed him to check it out.


    What she didn''t expect was to find Ca in there.


    "Your brother?" Ca asked, obviously unaware of what Bonnie was talking about.


    Ca observed the woman in front of her from head to toe, trying so hard to remember who she was.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t remember her at all. All Ca knew was that this woman


    was familiar.


    With her head held high and her high heels cking the hospital floor, Bonnie approached Ca. When


    she saw Ca''s leg in a cast, she burst into a chain of derisiveughter. "Whoops! You really got hurt


    this time. Ah? How about your head? Did you hit it? Is it all right?" Bonnie mocked her while she


    Then she continued, "How many is this? Can you even count with your brain right now?"


    She waved her fingers in front of Ca''s face.


    Although Ca couldn''t remember her, she decided then and there that this woman must be an enemy.


    So Ca adjusted her posture. She then raised the corner of her lips and retorted, "Don''t worry. I''m


    perfectly fine."


    Bonnie eyed Ca and she realized that she was fixed on the bed and couldn''t move. Then she


    smirked and stated, "Your quick tongue can''t help you now. Look at yourself. Do you think you can win


    over me this time?"


    With that, Bonnie took a cup of water and held it near Ca''s bed. Then, she shook it violently and the


    water spilled on Ca''s hospital gown.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ca cried, scowling at the crazy woman.


    "What am I doing? Can''t you see it?" Bonnie pressed on her words. Then, she poured the remaining


    water in the cup on Ca''s face. "I''m giving you what you deserve, bitch! How do you have the nerve to


    stay in HA City?" Bonnie screamed at her. Ca could see the rage in her eyes as if she was really


    mad at her. Then, Bonnie continued, "What are you doing here? Are you trying to seduce my brother


    again? You slut! You want to take both cities with your dirty hands?"


    Ca didn''t say anything. She just closed her eyes as water ran down on her face and clothes.


    Staring at the crazy woman in front of her, Ca gently wiped her face with one hand while she


    stealthily reached the other hand under her pillow.


    Despite her current brain impairment, Ca was still Ca.


    Ca would never allow herself to be humiliated or bullied by anybody.


    Under the pillow was a knife which she had found in her bag. If this woman dared to hurt her, she


    would destroy her face.


    "Bonnie? What are you doing there?"


    As soon as Ca got hold of the knife, she heard Noah''s voice from the door. She immediately pushed


    the knife back.


    "Noah?" When Bonnie saw Noah enter the room, she immediately stepped back from the bed. Her face


    was unexpectedly tense.


    Noah quickly examined the situation in front of him. When he saw that Ca''s clothes were drenched


    with water, he immediately knew what had happened. He furrowed his brows and turned to Bonnie.


    Dropping her head and instinctively avoiding Noah''s using eyes, Bonnie stepped a few steps back.


    Although Bonnie was the closest to Noah in their family, she feared him the most.


    Fully aware that Noah was about to burst in anger, Bonnie took the chance to slip away swiftly.


    Noah watched as Bonnie ran out of the room. He sighed deeply before turning back to Ca.


    "Sorry, Ca. I apologized for her," he sincerely said.


    Ca tugged at her drenched hospital gown that was starting to cling onto her body. She smiled bitterly


    and stated, "That''s alright. I can change. Although, could you please ask the hospital for more gowns.


    Just in case something happens next time. I''d better have another one to change into."


    Noah called the nurse''s station and then they were silent after that. After a few seconds, Ca said,


    "Well, I saw on my ID card that I''m from BH City. How about this? Transfer me to the hospital in my


    hometown. I probably have a family there, right? I can''t stay here and bother you anymore."


    Noah carefully listened to her but he didn''t respond. While waiting for his answer, Ca reached for a


    tissue and slowly dried her face and neck.


    She honestly felt upset at what happened to her. That woman just came into her room, called her


    names, used her of things she couldn''t understand and threw water on her. All the while, she had


    no idea what she was talking about.


    What made it worse was that the offender simply left without even an apology.


    "Ca..." Noah spoke up, but Ca cut him off.


    "If it''s too much trouble for you, I can do it myself. You don''t need to do anything," she said. With that,


    she picked up her phone on the table and tapped on the screen, pretending to look for a person she


    knew in the contacts list.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t remember any of them.


    But since she had their numbers, they must be her friends or family. They might do her this favor.


    Noah leaned forward and took the phone from her hand. Then, he said, "Give me a few minutes,


    Ca."


    Without an exnation, he left the room. Ca didn''t have any idea where he went off to or what was


    he about to do. Five minutester, he came back with Bonnie behind him.


    "Bonnie, say sorry to Ca!" he demanded.


    "The past is the past. I said we shouldn''t bring it up again. Ca was injured because she wanted to


    save me. How could you make fun of her?" he scolded Bonnie. "If you really are my sister, apologize to


    her right now!" he added.


    With disdain, Bonnie looked at Ca for a moment. Then, she turned to Noah and said, "Noah, you


    don''t know her motives. She flirts with men everywhere. She''s just ying with you. How could you be


    such a fool to take the bait?"


    Thwack! A pnded squarely on her face.


    Bonnie and Ca froze. She stared at Noah in disbelief while she caressed her aching cheek.


    "Noah, did you just..."


    Bonnie tried to speak but she was too dumbfounded to continue and even believe what just happened.


    Noah narrowed his eyes at Bonnie. He clenched his fists and said, "I suppose it''s my fault why you''re


    so spoiled. If you keep on behaving like a child from here on, you have no idea what I''ll do to teach


    you. Don''t make me do that."


    He looked at Bonnie''s reactions before he continued, "Ca is going to stay here for a while. If you''re


    smart, you''ll try to get along with her. If you keep on giving her troubles, I will send you abroad right


    away. Who do you think Father and Mother will listen to?"


    After that, Noah stepped out of the room while he dragged Bonnie with him.


    Watching them leave, Ca felt relieved. She leaned back while she exhaled deeply and picked up her


    phone.


    Meanwhile, in the VIP room upstairs, Andrea was weeping with joy beside Allen''s hospital bed. In her


    hands were the DNA test results.


    "Allen, it''s been 23 years but we finally found our daughter... Thank gods we can see our daughter


    while we''re still alive," Andrea slowly stated with tears in her eyes.


    On the bed, Allen coughed while he reached out his shaking hand to take a look at the paper in


    Andrea''s hand. The moment the words that warranted the father and daughter kinship came into his


    eyes, tears streamed down his face.


    Gasping, he turned to Andrea and asked, "Where is she? Help me up. I want to see her right now!"


    Andrea wiped away the tears on her face while she said, "Do you remember the time when Noah was


    hospitalized a few months back? Remember the girl that was with Bonnie in the hospital?


    Back then, I felt that she looked like me when I was young. My intuition was telling me that she might


    be our daughter. Later on, I sent people to find out more about her. The more I know her story and


    where she came from, the more I was certain that she was the one we had been looking for.


    Noah told me that he had done some research and was convinced that Ca was our daughter Callie.


    That''s why they were on their way here. Noah wanted us to meet her. Unfortunately, they got into an


    ident.


    Thank goodness, it''s not fatal and it also gave me a chance to prompt a DNA test."


    Andrea had tears in her eyes while she narrated.


    She then added, "Thank the heavens that her adoptive father gave her the name Ca. It sounds like


    Callie. Don''t you think this is fate?"


    At that moment, happiness filled their hearts. They felt delighted and excited to think that Ca Ji and


    Callie Hua was just the same person.


    "Andrea, help me up. I want to see her right now. I want to see my daughter!" Allen urged again.


    He couldn''t allow himself to dy a minute. They lost her over twenty years ago. Now that she had


    shown up and was just lying in the room downstairs, he couldn''t wait another second.


    "Calm down, Allen. Callie hit her head in the ident and she couldn''t remember anything right now.


    The doctor said that she needs some rest. She shouldn''t have extreme emotions and stresses at the


    moment. So we have to wait for good,"


    Andrea suggested, holding him back to the bed.


    Hearing that, Allen nodded in disappointment. With a sharp exhale, he said, "You''re right. We have to


    take it easy. She needs some time to take in the whole story. After all, it was our fault back then..."

 Chapter 273 Terence Is Heartbroken

    Chapter 273 Terence Is Heartbroken


    Inside the ward


    Ca was ying games using her mobile phone when it suddenly rang.


    She hesitated to answer the phone because she could not recognize the phone number that was


    shing on the screen. She didn''t have an idea of who was calling her. However, she finally decided to


    answer the phone after a few minutes.


    Ca was feeling really bored because she was staying at the hospital for a few days now without


    much people to talk to. She was so desperate for a conversation with another human being that she


    was even willing to talk to anyone even if they were only salesmen.


    "Hello, who is this?" she asked.


    There was no answer at first but after a while, Ca finally heard the angry voice of Johnny.


    "Ca, you''re so forgetful! Why do you always ask for my name every time I call you? Can you please


    just save my number?"


    Ca was stunned to hear that the one over the phone lost his temper.


    "Well then, please tell me your name so that I can save it right away!" Ca said. She pressed the


    hand-free button on her phone and then opened her address book to save his number. She waited for


    a while but Johnny didn''t reply to her.


    "Why are you not saying anything? I''m waiting for your reply so that I could finally save your number in


    my phone. What''s your name?" Ca''s fingers were already hovering above the keys to type his name


    but Johnny remained silent.


    Beep, beep...


    Johnny hung up the phone.


    Ca froze and thought, ''Was he really that angry?''.


    ''But it wasn''t my fault. I really couldn''t remember his name, '' sheforted herself.


    At that moment, Johnny was at a bar. He frowned and then picked up the bottle of beer that was in


    front of him to take a swig.


    ''Terence is back. He was not killed in the ident!


    Ca must be with him now.


    What should I do?'' he thought to himself.


    With a wry smile, he decided to just drink several bottles of beer one after the other. When he was


    finally satisfied, he wiped his mouth using the back of his hand and fell asleep on the table.


    It seemed that Johnny was really no match for Terence in every way. Even the girl that he liked became


    Terence''s girlfriend.


    If he had known that this would happen to him, he would never have gone to the horse ranch that day.


    To be honest, he would rather prefer that he never met Ca at all.


    If he had not met her, he would not have suffered so much all these time!


    When Johnny hung up on her, Ca ced her phone down with a heavy sigh.


    She was still depressed. ''Yes, I can''t remember anything from the past but what about my friends?


    Have they forgotten all about me?


    I''ve been in this hospital for three days already but none of my friends came to see me. Was I really so


    unpopr with people?


    Don''t they want to chat with me? Don''t they want to know how I was doing?'' she thought to herself.


    Ca was fidgeting with a lock of her hair that was dangling on her forehead when she saw the man


    whom she was very familiar with arrive to see her again. As usual, he just stood by the door and didn''t


    "Hi, Mr. Handsome. Pleasee in and chat with me for a little while,"


    Ca said as she gestured to the man with a big smile on her face.


    The man was really handsome. Many women would probably be very attracted to him just by looking at


    him. He had strongly-marked features with deep eyes and thick eyebrows. He didn''t talk much and had


    a calm and cold look on his face. He looked like a god that was sent from the heavens.


    That man was none other than Terence. When he heard Ca call him in that way, Terence frowned


    with displeasure.


    After hesitating for a little while, he finally entered the ward.


    "Are you falling in love with me, Sir?" Ca asked him. One of her legs was hanging up by a bandage


    so she couldn''t sit up easily and had to lie down. She wasying on her side and was supporting her


    chin with one hand when she looked at Terence with a big smile still stered on her face.


    Terence frowned again. He didn''t speak to her but he silently took out his name card from his pocket


    and handed it to Ca. Then he opened the album on his mobile phone and showed her their photos.


    With a confused look, Ca took his name card and looked at it intently. "...Terence An, '' it read.


    Then she took his mobile phone from him and scrolled down at the photos carefully.


    She couldn''t help but stare at them with surprise. She had taken a lot of photos with this man. Judging


    from their poses, they were probably very close to each other. It was as if they were a couple.


    "I''m your boyfriend and your future husband,"


    Terence said to her seriously. He wanted to wait until Ca remembered who he was by herself but he


    finally decided to tell her directly because he found it agonizing to wait for her any longer.


    He had been suffering since Ca was admitted in the hospital.


    Every time he came to see her, she turned a blind eye to him. By contrast, she looked at Noah with


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    such gentle eyes. Terence felt a pang inside his chest every time he witnessed that.


    "It seems as if you were my ex-boyfriend, am I right?"


    Ca looked at him suspiciously while returning his mobile phone to him.


    Terence was right. Ca liked Noah better now. She subconsciously didn''t want to admit it to herself


    that she once had a romantic rtionship with Terence.


    When he saw Ca''s confused look, Terence got furious from the bottom of his heart. However, he was


    trying really hard to suppress his anger. After taking a deep breath, he finally stood up.


    "Please, don''t leave me. I''m really bored. Now that you are here,e sit down beside me and chat


    with me..."


    Ca said quickly when she saw that Terence was about to leave. She didn''t want to be left all alone in


    the ward again.


    ''Since he came to see me, I am sure that he would want to spend some time to chat with me, '' she


    thought.


    However, Terence just ignored her. He turned around and walked out of the ward with heavy steps. He


    really didn''t know how to face Ca these days so he decided that it would be better for both of them if


    he would just leave her alone.


    He was very disappointed that she didn''t recognize him. She was acting so indifferent to him that it only


    made his heart ache.


    Especially when Ca turned a blind eye to him. He would be heartbroken every time she looked at


    him without any emotion. He left the ward without saying a word because he was afraid that he would


    feel that kind of pain again.


    It didn''t matter even if he had lost everything. All that he cared about was how Ca felt about him.


    After leaving the ward, Terence hurriedly went into the office of Ca''s attending doctor. He mmed


    the door shut and grabbed the doctor by his cor. Then he asked angrily, "Why hasn''t she recovered


    yet? You told me that she would regain all her memories soon, didn''t you? Why can''t she remember


    me until now? !"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. An... I will exin it to you in detail!"


    the doctor said to him with pleading eyes.


    Terence reluctantly let him go and said to him, "You''d better tell me exactly when she''ll recover her


    memories or else! I want to know if she would get better soon!"


    "Well, Miss Ji was badly hurt. That is why we believe that she will unlikely recover quickly. We''d better


    wait patiently for her to remember her past by herself. Judging from her current health report, she might


    gradually remember something in a week. It would take some time before her memory is fully


    recovered. Anyway, nothing is certain yet!"


    the doctor exined. His forehead was sweating greatly.


    "In a week, right?" Terence repeated the doctor''s words. He nodded and then said, "Well, I''lle back


    in a week. If she''s still unable to remember me, I will hold you ountable."


    Terence turned his back on the doctor and opened the door violently. Then he walked out with an angry


    look.


    The doctor was finally left alone in his office. He just stood there for a few minutes, dumbfounded.


    While still looking at the door that was still shaking after Terence, he shouted, "Mr. An¡­" but no one


    answered him.


    "I meant that it was possible but it was not definite..." he added.


    Back in the ward


    Ca was killing time by eating snacks. When she saw Noah enter the ward, the sadness suddenly


    vanished from her face. She said happily to him, "Noah, you''vee back!"


    Noah came over to her and gave her some more food. When he saw that she was eating potato chips,


    he said, "Don''t eat things like that! They''re not nutritious. After all, you''re recovering now. I asked my


    cook to make you some delicious soup. It''s good for your brain.


    Bonnie won''t being so you can finally rx."


    Noah ced her favorite dessert and the soup on the table near her.


    Ca nodded. ''I''m relieved that she''s noting. I can''t even get out of bed right now, let alone deal


    with her. If Noah''s crazy sister frequently visits me just to bully me, I''m afraid that it would drive me


    mad!'' she thought.


    "I want you to feed me..."


    Ca said to Noah with a grin when she saw that he wasing to her with a bowl of soup in his


    hands.


    Noah hesitated for a few seconds while looking down at the Lotus Pork Soup that was still steaming.


    After stirring the soup with a spoon, he moved a chair close to her and sat down. Then he took a


    spoonful of soup and blew on it gently.


    Ca took a sip of the hot and delicious soup while staring at him intently.


    With a faint smile, Noah pretended that he did not see her soulful eyes.


    He couldn''t tell whether he was sad or happy.


    It seemed that God was always just to everyone.


    Noah personally plotted everything and now, he fell into his own trap.


    The more Ca depended on him, the more he loved her deeply.


    Noah found it difficult to control his feelings around her.


    He wondered if he woulde back to his senses when she finally regained all of her


    memories.

 Chapter 274 Will Carla Regain Her Memory Or Not (Part One)

    Chapter 274 Will Ca Regain Her Memory Or Not (Part One)


    Soon enough, Ca finished her bowl of soup. However, she still wanted more so she said to him, "I


    want another bowl of soup, please."


    Noah prepared another bowl of soup for her and fed her again.


    When Ca was finally full, she wiped her mouth with a paper towel then said, "Noah, I want to go out


    for a walk. Could you please find a wheelchair for me?"


    Noah was actually a little worried to take her out of her ward because her leg was still recovering but


    when he saw her restless look, he decided to finally apany her, "Okay, I''ll find one for you."


    After a little while, Noah finally came back with a wheelchair. He carefully helped her put down her


    injured leg that was hanging from the bed and positioned her properly in the wheelchair.


    "The doctor said that your leg can''t be put down for too long so we need toe back soon, Okay?"


    Noah said to her.


    "Okay! I just want to go for a walk for just 10 minutes! Ten minutes outside this ward is enough for me!"


    Ca immediately answered. She really wanted to go out to get some fresh air because she had been


    lying on the bed for three days already and her body was getting stiff.


    After all, she was born as an active and outgoing person so it was really a torture for her to stay in the


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    same ce for three consecutive days.


    When they got out of the ward, they walked to the East Garden of the hospital and to the West Garden.


    Then they walked along the corridor of the hospital for some time. Ca was not willing to go back to


    her room until she was satisfied that they already circled the whole hospital.


    Noah kept on persuading her to return to her room and after some time, she finally relented and agreed


    toe back.


    As soon as Noah transferred her from her wheelchair to the hospital bed, Ca suddenly said to him


    "Noah... Um...I suddenly need to go to the restroom. Could you please help me?"


    She was feeling a little embarrassed then she added, "I can do it myself. You just need to help me get


    there."


    Noah agreed. However, he didn''t lead her by the arm. Instead, he decided to carry her in his arms


    because he thought that it would be troublesome for her to limp all the way there.


    When she got out from the restroom, Noah carried her again back to the bed.


    When Noah was preparing to put her down, Ca suddenly pouted her lips and kissed the side of his


    face. Her sudden action surprised Noah and he got a little bit stunned. He immediately turned to look at


    her face.


    She smiled at him and her eyes sparkled mischievously. However, Noah was looking at her intently so


    she got a little bit shy from his staring.


    She punched him lightly on the chest then said, "Don''t stare at me like that! You''re embarrassing me."


    Noah finally recovered from the shock and realized that his heart was beating like a thousand drums.


    At that moment, a nurse came in and relieved them from the embarrassment of having to talk about


    what just happened between the two of them.


    "Mr. Noah, I see that you''re visiting her again. I just came to bring some medicine to Miss Ca," the


    nurse greeted him.


    When the nurse saw that Noah was helping Ca to hang up her leg, she said to them with envy, "Mr.


    Noah, you are really gentle. You are such a nice person to take care of your sister!


    I believe that the woman who would marry you in the future would be surrounded with all the happiness


    that you would give her!"


    Actually, Noah was pretty well-known in HA City as a man with great fortune and handsome look. Now


    that the nurse found out that he was also considerate to girls, she thought that every woman would


    want to marry him.


    "Yes, he is really considerate," Ca responded to the nurse and then joked, "do you have a boyfriend?


    Would you like to consider Noah as a potential boyfriend?" She noticed that the nurse never removed


    her eyes from Noah since the moment that she came in so Ca deliberately said that to her.


    When she heard Ca''s words, the nurse blushed and said shyly, "Don''t joke with me. Mr. Noah is


    such an amazing person. He won''t like me."


    Actually, Ca just said that to make fun of her. She didn''t expect that the nurse would actually take her


    words seriously and look at Noah with admiring eyes.


    "Well, I think that you should put down the medicine already and go." Noah stopped their conversation.


    The nurse looked at Noah again after cing the medicine on the table, and then reluctantly left.


    When the nurse left, Ca picked up the water ss on the table and said, "Noah, you''re really


    charming. I have seen a lot of the nurses stare at you with admiring eyes."


    "They''re just some immature women who admire me for my money. Let''s not talk about this anymore.


    Just drink your medicine first," Noah said softly while filling her cup with water.


    Ca took the medicine and drank two sips of water from it, "Do you like mature women?"


    Ca was trying to guess if the reason why Noah didn''t like her was because she was not his style.


    "No. Don''t think too much of it. Just take a rest, okay?" Noah said then he looked at the time, "I still


    have something to deal with so I''lle back againter in the evening."


    When he finished talking, Noah poured a ss of water and ced it on table next to her bed so she


    could drink it if she got thirsty. When he finally stood up to leave, Ca grabbed his hand.


    Ca pulled him closer to her then asked, "Noah, why don''t you like me?"


    Noah''s back stiffened immediately. He had no courage to turn around and look at her.


    He slowly closed his eyes and thought to himself, ''It''s not that I don''t like you, it''s that you don''t like


    me.''

 Chapter 275 Will Carla Regain Her Memory Or Not (Part Two)

    Chapter 275 Will Ca Regain Her Memory Or Not (Part Two)


    He breathed a sigh and responded her, "Ca, you are just confused because you don''t remember


    anything from your past. I know that what you just said is noting from your real heart. That is why I


    won''t take your words seriously until you regain your memories."


    Noah released her hand when he finished talking, then walked out of the ward.


    As soon as he left the ward, Noah ced his hand on his chest and let out a long breath.


    He was feeling a little strange. When facing Ca in the past, he would never react like this to her. He


    could control his love for her very well.


    However, ever since she woke up from the car ident, he found that it got more difficult for him to


    control his heart as time went by.


    Especially when she deliberately approached him. His heart would beat crazily whenever she did


    something incredibly sweet.


    He never experienced such feelings of losing control of anything before.


    After the ident, Ca became a different person. The warmth in her eyes could melt his heart.


    However, he knew that that warmth was only temporary.


    Noah couldn''t help but go to the office of Ca''s attending physician.


    "Mr. Noah, hello," the physician greeted Noah when he saw him. The doctor immediately noticed that


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah''s face was a little pale so he asked him, "Mr. Noah, Are you not feeling well?"


    "No. I am okay. I just want to ask you a question. Is there any way for us to dy Ca from recovering


    her memories?"


    Noah asked after taking a deep breath.


    The attending physician was stunned when he heard his question.


    He thought to himself, ''Just now, Mr. Terence came here to threaten me to cure Miss Ca


    immediately.


    And now, Mr. Noah wanted me to dy Miss Ca from recovering her memories.


    Who on earth should I listen to?''


    The next day.


    Ca slept until the next morning. Every day when she woke up, she would feel very ufortable.


    Her leg was hanging every day so it naturally got sore and stiff.


    She guessed that she wouldn''t possibly enjoy a good night''s sleep until her leg was cured enough to be


    put down.


    Noah didn''te to her ward during the day but when evening came, he finally arrived.


    When he entered the room, Noah found Ca on her bed with her eyes closed. He gently said to her,


    "Ca, are you asleep?"


    Ca didn''t respond to him so he came closer to look at her properly. Suddenly, she opened her eyes


    and grabbed his arm then sniffed him.


    "Noah, did you go out on a date today? Why do I smell a woman''s perfume on your body?" She asked.


    Then she found a strand of long hair on his shirt. She immediately threw the hair away before he even


    saw it.


    Noah didn''t deny anything and said to her while removing her hand on his arm, "Yes. I apanied a


    client to dinner tonight."


    "A woman client?" She asked him. He detected a hint of jealousy from her voice.


    He nodded.


    "Do your clients lean on your shoulder while having dinner? I could still smell her perfume on you. I


    also saw a strand of long hair on your shirt," sheined. Ca gazed at his face. She was trying


    to see whether he was lying or not.


    Noah finally answered her, "Ca, it''s none of your business."


    He was a man with physical needs. It was only natural that he would crave a woman''s touch.


    Ca felt a little disappointed after hearing his reply. Then she told him, "Sorry for bothering you. I have


    no right to meddle in your affairs."


    "Noah, sorry but you should leave. You should go home and sleep early. I want to be alone tonight,"


    she added before turning her head away from him.


    The smell of the perfume on Noah was really strong. She was sure that he was intimate with another


    woman. She finally realized that she really did not have a ce in his heart at all.


    She thought that she could take advantage of her situation to be closer to him.


    However, it seems that now, it was no longer necessary for her to try to attract him anymore.


    She came to the conclusion that a man who would rather touch another woman than her was not worth


    her love.


    Noah didn''t give any more exnation and just left the ward. No one could possibly understand the


    really fall in love with her so he decided to just have sex with some woman that evening.


    He wanted to calm himself. He wanted to find his rationality back. He didn''t want to be out of control


    anymore.


    However, when he met with the other woman that night, he realized that he was not interested in her at


    all.


    That was why he chose to go to the hospital to visit her instead.


    After Noah left, Ca didn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    After some tossing and turning, she finally fell asleep. She had a dream. In her dream, Noah and


    Terence were there. Many things happened in her dream. When she woke up, she still couldn''t tell


    whether it was a dream or a reality that happened before she lost her memory.


    "What''s wrong? Is it a nightmare?"


    When Ca opened her eyes, she saw that Noah was sitting beside her bed. When she looked at him,


    the memory of her dream immediately came rushing back to her.


    Suddenly, she jumped out of the bed and hugged him tightly!


    "Noah, have you ever been hurt by a beer bottle in order to save me?" She couldn''t help but think


    about the thrilling scene that she saw in her dream.


    When he heard her words, Noah immediately pushed her away and frowned. He was afraid that she


    would regain her memory! He looked at her and asked nervously, "Do you remember everything?"

 Chapter 276 Why Must It Be Miss Carla (Part One)

    Chapter 276 Why Must It Be Miss Ca (Part One)


    "Yes, but just a little bit. Tell me then, is all of that true? Did you really put your life on the line just to


    save me?" Ca asked, staring intently straight into his eyes.


    Without saying a word, Noah simply nodded gently.


    Upon confirming it, Ca, with her arms wrapped around him, immediately hugged him much tighter


    and blurted out, "So you lied to me when you said you didn''t love me. But why would you risk your life


    for someone like me? I''m not even a part of your family. If it''s not love, then how would you exin it to


    me?"


    What other reason would a man have for jumping at the jaws of death just to save a woman who wasn''t


    even rted to him other than being interested in her?


    "Is that the only thing you were able to remember today? Is there anything else?" Noah tried to make


    sure, feeling quite anxious about it. She was already beginning to regain her memories little by little. He


    never would''ve thought it could go that fast.


    Shaking her head, Ca just kept staring at him. Truth be told, she dreamt about a lot of thingsst


    night. However, the only thing she was able to recall upon seeing Noah was the part rted to him.


    Everything else other than that was starting to get much hazier.


    "Noah, you still haven''t answered my question. You do have feelings for me deep in your heart, don''t


    you? Be honest with me."


    Rather than exerting herself and trying to think about the other details, Ca chose to ask Noah


    directly, giving him an expectant look.


    Ca got the idea that she shouldn''t just lose hope on pursuing the man who cared about her so much


    to the extent that he was more than willing to go out on a limb in order to save her.


    It was a question which was much too hard for Noah to answer. He couldn''t think of a way how to put it


    into words. That being said, the moment he caught a glimpse of Ca''s pining eyes, right there and


    then, he understood what it was which he truly desired.


    He waspletely aware that the only reason Ca was feeling like that was because she was


    currently suffering from memory loss.


    With that in mind, he resigned himself into thinking that he should just make the most of the remaining


    days he had left while she still hadn''t regained her memory yet. At the very least, it was still much


    better than having nothing.


    It would be so fulfilling to finally capture her heart.


    With his arms wrapped around her, Noah didn''t utter a single word and simply held Ca tighter,


    revealing how he truly felt.


    It seemed that he finally had enough after keeping up a facade in front of Ca for so long.


    At that very moment, all he wanted to do was to tell her how he really felt about her and show the


    emotions he had been holding in.


    Throughout his entire life, Noah had always been wearing different masks depending on the people he


    was with. And Ca was by no means an exception to that.


    At this point, he thought there was no longer any point in wearing a mask in front of her.


    Ca was able to understand in an instant what that embrace meant. And with that, she proceeded to


    hold him just as tight, feeling so overwhelmed with happiness.


    "Noah..."


    she tenderly called out his name.


    "What is it?"


    Hearing her say his name, Noah quickly loosened his grip on Ca. He really wasn''t intending to do so,


    but his lips identally brushed against her cheek as he turned his head to look at her. However, just


    as he was about to apologize for what he had done, he realized that she might have done that on


    purpose just to lure him in after noticing a hint of yfulness in her eyes.


    Truth be told, Noah had been somewhat entranced by Ca''s breath. Holding her face carefully, he


    intently stared at her beautiful cheek. In that situation, there was no way he could''ve helped himself


    from kissing her.


    When he was just a few inches away from kissing her lips, he got startled by a thunderous noise


    As soon as he heard the racket, Noah shifted his gaze toward the source and found that, for some


    reason, the innocent door had been punched so hard which caused it to fall apart.


    Meanwhile, outside the ward, a furious man was storming out with blood dripping from his clenched fist.


    "Mr. Terence? Wait a second,"


    Nathan and Rainer called out to him, scurrying as they frantically tried to catch up to him.


    "Nathan,e and fight with me! And you as well, Rainer!"


    Terence ordered them, furiously gritting his teeth. There was a me of anger zing in his heart. It


    was as though a demon had been running amok within him from the thought of Ca kissing someone


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    other than him.


    Shooting nces at each other, Nathan and Rainer tried to hurry up so they could keep up with the


    pace Terence was going.


    These past couple of days had been quite a difficult time for them, and things were just getting harder


    and harder by the moment.


    They were under the assumption that, at longst, they would finally be able to let the next few days


    pass by without incident now that they''ve settled the issue regarding Marcus once and for all.


    They never would''ve imagined that Ca''s trip to HA City would end up causing them lots of problems.


    "Who was that?"


    Taking a quick peek, Ca found out that the door had fallen apart. ''That was such a violent man,


    whoever he was, '' Ca began to wonder, with her mouth twitching a bit.


    Noah sprung up at once to check what just happened. When he inspected the hallway to find out who


    was causing a ruckus, as expected, he found Terence walking outside the ward.


    "Send someone here to rece the door as soon as possible," Noah said over the phone, feeling quite


    annoyed, after dialing a number and calling one of his men. After hanging up, he gazed upon the empty


    corridor once more.


    ''Terence, as I have said before, I won''t let you get her that easily.


    At the end of the day, you''re still not married to each other yet. That means you can''t do anything to


    stop me from going after her, '' Noah pondered to himself.


    Following that, he went back to the room and reassured Ca, "Everything''s fine. It was just some


    random nutjob."


    "Well, okay then." ncing at the doorway, Ca stretched out her arm, patting the bed gently,


    gesturing for Noah to take a seat beside her. "Noah, would you please take me out tonight? Take me


    somewhere else, any ce is better.


    I''m getting sick and tired of eating hospital food. I really, really want to go out to have some decent


    food. Would you be kind enough to do me that favor?" Ca requested.


    Taking a single nce at her injured leg, Noah couldn''t do anything but shake his head as a bitter smile


    crept onto his face. "No, I''m really sorry, Ca. But I can''t do that. Your leg still hasn''t fully healed, so


    you shouldn''t be moving around and straining yourself. What would you like to have for dinner? Pick


    anything. I''ll just bring it to you," Noah replied.

 Chapter 277 Why Must It Be Miss Carla (Part Two)

    Chapter 277 Why Must It Be Miss Ca (Part Two)


    "Come on, Noah. I just need a change of pace or something. I''ll feel much better if I can go outside. My


    leg is already improving and strong enough to go for a walk. I would just really, really love to have


    dinner outside. Please, Noah? Can you do that for me?"


    With her arms hooked onto his arm, Ca looked at him, seeming as though she was pleading with her


    eyes, trying to urge him to take her somewhere else.


    She almost had Noah convinced, but he was able to resist it. Left with no other options, Ca had to


    bring out the ace up her sleeve. Forcing a cough to clear her throat, she told him with an alluring voice,


    "Noah... Noah? Pretty please... Just this once, please take me out."


    Staying in the ward for so long felt extremely suffocating for her. For that reason, she desperately


    wanted to get out of the hospital no matter what just to breathe some fresh air and have a change of


    scenery.


    Noah had been caughtpletely off guard. The sound of her voice was like music to his ears, and it


    was enough to ignite his passion.


    "So, Noah, would it be alright if I take your silence as a yes? It''s all settled then! And let me just remind


    you that you can''t go back on your word. Let''s make a pinky promise to set it in stone,"


    Ca remarked, smiling from ear to ear. Then, as he was still inside a trance, she grabbed his hand


    and made a pinky swear.


    If he waspletely being honest, Noah used to think that aftering across a number of attractive


    women, he was already capable of holding back his urges when it came to pretty faces. Being a simple


    man, however, as he peered into the eyes of the girl holding his hand, it was quite apparent that he had


    lost this battle with love entirely.


    The second Ca called his name to him felt so endearing, making him feel like he would be willing to


    offer his heart to her.


    "Okay, okay. You win. I''ll take you out and we will dine in the best restaurant in all of HA City," Noah


    responded, epting defeat.


    Finding it so hard to say no, he had to make a deal with her.


    He was nning to take her to the Gangnam Building restaurant to grab dinner, the ce where they


    met each other for the first time.


    This could probably be the best opportunity he could get.


    Somece else, as all of that happening...


    Inside the boxing ring.


    Both Nathan and Rainer had gotten knocked into the ground a couple of times already. Be that as it


    may, the lone man who had brought them to the floor was still left standing tall, appearing as if he had


    an endless supply of strength in spite of soaking with so much sweat.


    "... Mr. Terence! Could... could we please take a break? I think that''s enough for now. We should


    probably call it a day,"


    Rainer pleaded, it was like he was asking Terence to have mercy on him as hey on the ground


    looking so exhausted.


    Nathan, who had also been lying on the ground for some time, lifted himself up a bit, with his arms


    supporting him, and gave Terence a piece of advice, "Mr. Terence, there''s plenty more fish in the sea.


    You''re quite a capable bachelor. Why do you have to get yourself so worked up?"


    "Yeah, that''s right. That''s precisely what I''ve been meaning to tell you. Does it really have to be Miss


    Ca specifically? If God locks her memories forever, or even worse, if she were to actually regain her


    memory, is she going to..."


    Rainer said, as he didn''t have the guts to finish the sentence. He just stayed with his back on the


    ground trying to catch his breath.


    "Even if she were to remember everything one day, it might be toote to do anything. There''s a good


    chance she''d already be going out with Noah when that timees. If it reallyes to that, then it


    wouldn''t really concern Terence anymore whether she actually gets her memory back or not," Nathan


    went on and added.


    Given that Rainer did not agree in any way with what Nathan just said, he stretched his leg and kicked


    Nathan''s left shin and eximed, "Brother, I don''t think that''s going to be the case. Miss Ca had no


    intention of doing that. Do you think she was expecting that to happen? Who in their right mind would


    wish to be involved in an ident like that? What? Do you honestly think she was nning to get brain


    damage?"


    "Why should that matter? If she loses her purity, it wouldn''t matter how it happened, she would no


    longer deserve to be with Mr. Terence," Nathan prattled on while also gasping for air, standing for what


    he believed was right.


    Kicking Nathan''s legs once more, Rainer retorted, looking so frustrated with him, "Well, you shouldn''t


    be saying that. Have you already forgotten the lengths which Miss Ca had gone through for Mr.


    Terence''s sake? If Mr. Terence decides to give up on her just like that, who do you think would regret it


    the most when the timees?"


    Bearing in mind that Rainer had already kicked him twice, Nathan began to kick him back. The two of


    them were like little kids being petty about something.


    "It''s a great big world we live in! There are countless women who would be so eager to give Mr.


    Terence everything that they''ve got! The second we arrive in JA City, I''m going to find the finest women


    there for him to get his mind off things. Soon enough, Mr. Terence is going to realize that when ites


    to women, he should keep her if she''s appropriate, but rece her in the event that she''s not. What


    reason would there be to be under so much pain just like what''s happening right now?" Nathan


    insisted.


    "Nathan, do you hear what you''re saying? How can you easily say hurtful things like that?"


    Rainer told Nathan, starting to fume with rage, as he got up from the floor and pointed a finger toward


    him.


    "Hmph! You may not like the way it sounds. But you should realize that I''m just telling the truth. What is


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    the point of being so deep in love? Sure it may mean the world to someone if you care about it, but you


    disregard it, then it would mean nothing!" Nathan protested.


    "How can you say such terrible things?" Rainer asked, visibly quite irritated.


    Then, he approached Nathan upon saying that.


    The two of them began arguing due to the fact that they had utterly different opinions on what love


    should be as well as the things happening around them.

 Chapter 278 Gangnam Building

    Chapter 278 Gangnam Building


    Terence stood there while he took off his boxing gloves and threw them on the floor. He lifted the rails


    and exited the ring.


    He took the water bottle the waiter handed to him and took a big gulp. He emptied the rest on his head


    and sshed to his neck and chest to cool himself down.


    He wiped his face and nced at the two brothers in the ring. Terence threw the empty bottle in the


    garbage, without removing his eyes on the two men, and shouted, "Well, are you leaving or not?"


    That night, Ca took off her hospital gown and changed into her regr clothes. She used a wide


    headband to cover the bandage on her head.


    Noah arrived just then with Ca''s coat in his hand. He wrapped the coat around Ca and carried her


    off the bed to the car.


    He sat with Ca in the backseat of the car.


    They were in a luxurious and very spacious car so Ca had the space to put her feet up on the empty


    seat in front of her. She adjusted herself to afortable position and took out her phone to y


    games.


    "Hey, watch out, your feet." Noah pointed to Ca''s feet. He leaned over to the driver and instructed


    him to drive carefully. Bad roads wereing up ahead.


    They were driving up the mountain and it was going to be a long ride.


    Ca had fallen asleep while ying with her phone and she enjoyed a good sleep even before they


    arrived.


    When she woke up, she found herself wrapped around Noah''s arms.


    "Have we arrived?" she asked.


    Noah lifted her off her seat and out of the car.


    When she got out of the car, Ca was greeted by a beautiful sight. The whole mountain was dotted


    with flickering illuminations. She could hear the rhythmic babbling of the brook nearby. And an antique


    cinereous structure stood tall on the mountain.


    It was already night time but they could still see the entire view in front of them as if it were day time.


    In front of the cinereous house, a que sat in the middle. It read "Gangnam Building."


    Everything they could see in front of them matched the name.


    Ca looked around the ce and discovered lots of rare luxury cars in the parking spaces. This must


    be a very expensive ce.


    Noah took her inside, with his arms wrapped around her shoulders. They took the elevator to the attic.


    There were eight floors inside and every other floor housed different restaurants with different themes.


    The first, third, fifth and seventh floors all had different restaurants. And the rest of the floors, guests


    booked rooms should they decide to stay after their meals.


    And on the eighth floor, it was always reserved for the most distinguished guests who wanted to enjoy


    their dinner and an overnight stay as well.


    Ca checked out everything inside. What a delicate ce! And the different styles on each floor were


    magnificent, she thought. Each floor seemed to represent a certain decade, from the 1950s to the


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    1960s style to the 1970s and 1980s.


    The eighth floor, however, had the most modern style.


    But it still kept a traditional look, whichplemented the rest of the building. The dining room was


    distinctive but had a great atmosphere.


    Noah ushered Ca into one of the booths and she noticed it was more spacious andfortable than


    the others. There was even an ottoman in front of her so she can lift her leg.


    "I''ve never been here so I don''t know what to get. You decide for me." The menu confused Ca so


    she didn''t even look at it. She trusted Noah would know which dishes they would enjoy. He was a


    regr so he knew what to eat.


    Noah read through the menu and told Ca, "Their Western food here is the best in China so we need


    to have some of that. Plus, the fish is a must-try. They raise the fish themselves."


    Ca heard a lot of dishes being said by Noah. She didn''t eat before they got there but that was still


    more than enough for the two of them.


    "Noah, it''s okay. Don''t order too much. We can have the other dishes when wee back here, can''t


    we?"


    Noah returned the menu to the food server, who left immediately. Noah turned to her with a smile and


    reassured her, "It''s okay. There are a lot of dishes but I only ordered small portions of it."


    Ca took a sip of the herbal tea that was served as soon as they sat down.


    "Do youe here a lot?" Ca asked, as she read the booklet provided on the table about the


    building with a detailed description of each floor.


    "Not really. Maybe once or twice a year," Noah thought for a second before he answered Ca''s


    question. He may oftene to HA City on business trips but he rarely had time to entertain himself on


    those trips.


    Noah and Ca were deep in conversation


    when


    a gorgeous woman passed by and stopped when she saw Noah. She gave him a big hug before he


    could protest.


    "Noah, I wondered why you left in such a hurryst night! Looks like you''ve got a new girlfriend!"


    Noah had a frown on his face when he pushed the woman away. He tried to hide Ca from her and


    answered, "Phyllis, what are you doing here?"


    This was Phyllis. The woman he dated after Julie.


    Phyllis sneaked a nce at Ca and intentionally pouted at Noah.


    "Why? What''s wrong? Are you such arge shareholder of Gangnam Building that I can''t have dinner


    here?" Phyllis sidled up to Noah and flung her arms around his neck.


    "Phyllis, please let go," Noah said while he tried to unlock Phyllis'' hold on him.


    Normally, he would not refuse to have sex with a gorgeous woman throwing herself at him. But today


    was not the perfect time.


    And Phyllis'' appearance was not proper either.


    "Fine, I''m going to let go. But you''re going to treat me to dinner tonight, right?" Phyllis deliberately slid


    up to Noah. Her breasts rubbed against his arm on purpose.


    Noah didn''t even touch Phyllisst night, which made her frustrated. It was an honor to be Noah''s


    partner. Noah was very wealthy and such a catch, a man Phyllis was unwilling to let go.


    "Alright, fine. Order whatever you want." Phyllis unlocked her arms and Noah exhaled a sigh of relief.


    He turned to Ca, who had a frown on her face.


    "Thank you, darling. Call me, okay?" Phyllis teased. She poked his chest with her finger and winked


    before she left.


    Noah had to pause and think about what he was going to tell Ca. If it had been Julie next to him, he


    wouldn''t need to exin.


    But this was Ca. She was different.


    "Ca," Noah called out. She wasn''t happy.


    Ca had her eyes straight ahead, away from Noah''s. She hadn''t realized Phyllis had left until Noah


    called out her name. Without moving her head, she asked, "Do you have many girlfriends, Noah?"


    Noah didn''t know what to say.


    "No, I haven''t," he finally said.


    Many women surrounded Noah all the time. But they were never his girlfriends. They were only there


    for the sex. It was never a rtionship. Noah and these women knew what they needed from each


    other.


    They meant nothing to him.


    "Ca, I''m a man, a catch. And I have to sometimes find something to amuse me when the need


    arises. And yes, I''ve dated a lot of women. But none of them are my girlfriends."


    Ca didn''t respond.


    She remembered a memory, a man, and how this man said something very simr to her.


    Was her memorying back? But something was blocking it. Something prevented her from seeing


    the whole truth.


    "Ca?"


    Noah called out her name but she was deep in thought.

 Chapter 279 Terence Is One Of A Kind

    Chapter 279 Terence Is One Of A Kind


    Noah didn''t expect that they would run into Phyllis there today. He should have checked the restaurant


    in advance to avoid the awkwardness.


    "What?" Ca replied. However, at that moment she somehow felt a bit disappointed. She was


    expecting a sweet and pleasant dinner with Noah.


    However, Noah was making her ufortable and it was kind of ruining the moment.


    She didn''t really know what was bothering her. She had some questions that needed answers.


    "Noah, do all men have sex just for pleasure and not for love?"


    When their dishes were served, Ca asked him before taking a mouthful of broli using her fork.


    However, right before Noah could even answer her, Ca added hastily, "Please don''t get me wrong,


    Noah. I didn''t mean to judge you. I just didn''t really understand what guys are usually thinking when


    they do things like that with women."


    Noah paused for a while. He knew that even though Ca looked calm, she was actually a little mad at


    him because of the things between Phyllis and him.


    He took a deep breath.


    Then he asked her directly, "Ca, are you disappointed in me? Are you mad at me?"


    Ca took a bite of her steak. It tasted good and it was better than any steak she ever had. Then she


    replied with a smile, "No, Noah. I''m not your girlfriend.


    If I were your girlfriend and you just had sex with another woman, I would have the right to be mad at


    you."


    After speaking, she took a deep breath as if she was making some important decision to announce


    then she said, "Noah, I''m so sorry for bothering you these days."


    Ca looked down and her eyes were full of guilt. All the days that she had been with him yed


    before her eyes. She realized that she was too dependent on his kindness and she was bothering him


    all the time. All the things that he had done for her was way beyond a friend''s responsibility.


    When he heard what she said, Noah momentarily paused. He frowned slightly while looking at her


    guilty face.


    "I am really sorry but I am also very thankful. Noah, I know that I was kind of needy these days. Please


    just consider me as a patient that needed some care. I really do appreciate your kindness."


    "Ca, what do you mean exactly?" Noah asked her while he was cing his knife and fork down on


    the table.


    At that exact moment, Phyllis walked through a corridor and stopped at the end.


    Terence and Rainer were there and they were waiting for her.


    "Sir, I''ve already done my job. Can you please pay me now?" Phyllis asked while ogling at Terence who


    was standing by the window.


    Terence called Rainer in a low voice and signaled him to pay her.


    "Rainer."


    Rainer immediately produced an envelope containing some cash and then passed it to Phyllis.


    Phyllis nced at the envelope and she was pretty content with the thickness of it. She knew that


    Terence was a rich man. She shed him a seductive smile. "Sir, do you have any ns for tonight?"


    she said while walking closer to him. However, right before she could even touch him, Terence stepped


    back instantly to avoid her. He was annoyed by her rudeness. "You should just leave. Remember to


    keep this to yourself. Don''t let anybody know about what happened tonight," Terence warned her


    coldly.


    Seeing that he was acting so distant, Phyllis knew that she shouldn''t pester him anymore. She just


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    nodded and left quietly.


    Once alone, Terence nced at the direction where Ca and Noah were. A little whileter, he gazed


    at the night scene of the mountain, lost in thought.


    ''The best way to beat a rival in love is not to constantly tter the woman you love but to let her see


    that the other man is not the right one for her.''


    Not all men were loyal and steadfast like Terence. He was one of a kind.


    After being with Ca for so long, Terence was sure that he knew her well. She wasn''t the kind of


    woman that could easily ept a man who was promiscuous. Noah could neverpare to Terence.


    At that moment, Noah sounded a little unhappy when he uttered the question. Ca''s hand


    momentarily tightened on her fork. She was a little nervous. After slightly biting her lip, she said, "I''ve


    forgotten so many things and nobody helped me to recall anything. Sometimes I couldn''t even tell who


    I can and cannot trust.


    But when I met you, I somehow got the feeling that I could trust you. I''m so happy that I finally found


    someone who I could be dependent on. I really like you, Noah. Sometimes I thought that maybe you


    liked me too. But now I finally know that I was wrong.


    I kind of felt that it was wrong for me to insist on something that I always believed to be true."


    She kept going and Noah''s brown eyes narrowed slightly. He looked stern and cold. It was quite


    different from what she had been ustomed to see. She somehow felt a little scared of him.


    "Are you disappointed at me just because I had sex with Phyllis? Is that what got you into all these?"


    he questioned her.


    Ca didn''t answer. He sounded pretty angry.


    "Ca. Do you know what a guy would do when he really likes a woman? He would take things slow.


    He wouldn''t want to be intimate with her too quickly because he would be afraid to do something that


    would make her dislike him. He would usually choose a woman that he doesn''t really care for just for


    sex. However, he would just stay quietly beside the one that he truly loves."


    Noah paused to sip his red wine then he continued, "Okay. I''ll stop here. I don''t want to ruin this


    moment. Let''s just enjoy the food."


    Ca just nced at him then picked up her fork to cut her steak.


    She wasn''t good at it. She was quite unskillful.


    While struggling with the steak, Ca vaguely recalled that there was a man who would always do this


    for her before. That was why she was feeling so awkward now. However, she couldn''t really remember


    who the man was.


    Then right at that moment, Noah suddenly exchanged his te with hers and said, "Please have this


    one." He already had the steak cut for her.


    Ca nced at him again and replied, "Thank you."


    She then thought to herself, ''Was it him? Is Noah the man who used to do this for me in the past?''


    When the fish that they ordered was served, Noah enjoyed it for a while. Then he looked up to see that


    Ca was working with the fish bone on her te. It seemed as if she was having a hard time.


    Noah then quickly picked a fish bone out of a piece of fish and ced it on her te. "Try this one. I


    already removed the bones."


    Ca was a little surprised by his kindness. Her mouth parted and she was about to say ''Thank you'',


    but Noah stopped her. "Oh, Ca. You don''t have to say ''Thank you'' every time. It''s always


    my pleasure to do this for you. After all, I was the reason why you have to go through this. It is my


    responsibility to take good care of you." Ca gave him a smile and kept silent.


    Several minutes passed.


    Ca felt the need to go to the washroom so she grabbed her crutch and stood up. Even though she


    got exclusive nurses in the hospital to take care of her, she was used to going to bathroom by herself


    only with the help of the crutch. She didn''t want to bother anyone.


    "Oh, Ca. Let me help you," Noah said and stood up. Ca declined his offer and said, "Oh, it''s okay.


    I can do it by myself. The washroom is not far from here so you don''t have to worry about me, Noah."


    Noah nodded at her. He saw that she could move around the inpatient ward by herself these days.


    That is why he didn''t insist on helping her again.


    Ca then went to the washroom with her crutch.


    However, Ca got a weird feeling that there was someone who was watching her from behind all the


    way.


    But when she looked back, she saw nobody.


    It took Ca a lot of effort to make it to the washroom. She stopped at one of the stalls and put aside


    her crutch so she could unbutton her pants.


    However, someone suddenly hugged her and lifted her up. She was startled and before she could even


    shout for help, her mouth was kissed by a man.


    Ca could do nothing but widen her eyes in shock. She stared at the man who was kissing her.


    He held her tightly in his arms. But his kiss... His kiss was so gentle that she almost melted.

 Chapter 280 Im Not Your Ex-boyfriend!

    Chapter 280 I''m Not Your Ex-boyfriend!


    The man who suddenly kissed Ca was none other than Terence!


    "Shh, don''t yell. There''s nobody in the restroom," Terence said.


    Then he lifted Ca to his chest and then walked into the restroom.


    There were usually a few people in that floor but he had arranged for Phyllis deliberately to tell the


    people that the restroom on that floor was under maintenance so that Terence could make sure that no


    one would bother him and Ca.


    Ca refused him, "Thank you. But I don''t need your help. Put me down, please. I can do this myself."


    Ca calmed down gradually then she attempted to push his hands away from her. However, her


    actions were ignored by the man.


    He opened one of the doors then he ced her back down. Then he held her waist with both his hands


    to help her stand stably.


    Then he asked her, "Do you want to take your pants off yourself or do you want me to help you?"


    His bold action made Ca a little embarrassed. In such a narrow space, she could only say, "Could


    you please go out first? I can take them off myself."


    When she was finished with her words, Terence began undoing the buttons on her pants. She


    immediately tried to stop him but failed. He pushed her hand that was stopping him away.


    "Ca, I''m not your ex-boyfriend! You are still my girlfriend before the ident," he said in a low voice.


    He didn''t stop from helping her unbutton her pants and continued, "Our rtionship allows us to do


    something more intimate than just helping you unbutton your pants!"


    Terence said with a frown, "I originally wanted to wait for you until you remember me and our love


    yourself but I can''t wait any longer!"


    Then he kissed her pink lips and continued to say, "Listen to me. Noah is the culprit of your car


    ident. Don''t be deceived by him.


    Your younger brother Sean and I are waiting for you in JA City this whole time. I hope you wille


    back to us immediately after finding your family!"


    Ca was shocked when she heard his words. What he said was too much for her to process so she


    became stunned for a while. Even if this man was hugging her and even kissed her, she didn''t have the


    courage to refuse him. She just wanted to hear more about her identity before the ident.


    "Ca, you are my woman. As long as I''m still here, I won''t let any other man have you," Terence said


    in a hoarse voice. He gently touched her injured head. Then he remembered what her attending


    physician said. The doctor reassured Terence that she would recover soon.


    Three or four days had already passed since she got into an ident and he realized that he was


    beginning to be anxious and impatient.


    She just hurt her head and it led to a temporary nk memory and confused consciousness. It could


    not be counted as amnesia.


    He needed to be more patient. He should give her some more time to remember her past.


    "... Terence?" Ca called his name. When she looked at his face, a lot of memory fragments suddenly


    appeared in her mind. However, she could not put them all together.


    "Yes, I''m Terence. Ca... Please remember that in this world the only man who will really love you


    Terence stared at her warmly while finishing his words. Then he stepped back from the narrow space


    and closed the door for her.


    When Ca got out from the stall, she found that her crutch was ced within her reach.


    She walked out of the restroom wanting to continue her talk with Terence but as soon as she got out,


    she saw Noah was waiting for her.


    "Ca, are you all right?"


    Noah had been waiting for Ca for a long time and he got worried that something wrong might have


    happened to her, so he decided toe to the women''s restroom and wait for her outside.


    Ca shook her head and gave up her desire of continuing her talk with Terence.


    "Noah, I''m all right," she answered him.


    Noah helped her back to her seat.


    There was some confusion in Ca''s heart. She didn''t know whether Terence''s words were true or not.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She actually didn''t see any deception in his eyes just then.


    She just saw a strong, obvious, undisguised fervent love in his eyes. She could also feel that he really


    did love her very much.


    She could feel that his love was without any adulteration and hiding.


    That was totally different from what she could feel from Noah.


    She didn''t know whether Noah liked her or not. However, she was sure that Noah was hiding a lot of


    things from her. She was guessing that there was something that Noah was deliberately hiding from


    her in particr.


    Noah saw that Ca was not eating too much and it was quite different from her usual good appetite.


    Noah felt a little strange and decided to ask her, "Why are you always absent-minded? Are you still


    thinking about Phyllis?


    Ca, I''m not as bad as you think. I promise you that I will be self-conscious starting from tonight. I


    won''t be touching any other woman when I''m with you. Are we good now? Are you feeling better?"


    Noah promised while cing down his chopsticks on the table. Actually, their dinner had alreadysted


    for a long time. Since they both had no appetite, he decided to just give up on the food.


    Ca was still feeling a bit confused. When she heard Noah''s words, she was slightly stunned. She


    told him, "Noah, you don''t need to change yourself for me."


    She looked down and added, "If you don''t like me, you don''t need to force yourself..."


    Shocked by her words, Noah suddenly pulled her hand to his heart and said, "Ca, feel this. Can you


    feel that my heartbeat is elerating?


    If I don''t like you, do you think my heart will beat so fast?" Noah asked.


    Ca''s palm could clearly feel his elerating heartbeat. It also made her palm tremble.


    "Let''s go. It''s already gettingte. We should go back to the hospital now or else the nurse will call us to


    make us return," Noah said after a while. He released her hand and helped her put on her coat. Then


    he lifted her to his chest and walked towards the elevator.


    When they got in the car, Noah gently embraced her shoulder with one arm and said, "You should


    sleep. I''ll wake you when we arrive at the hospital."


    Ca rarely opened her mouth on the way back to the hospital because she was still thinking about


    what Terence and Noah said. She was trying to make a correct judgment of both of them herself.


    After a while, they finally arrived at the hospital.


    Noah didn''t let the nurse in but instead, he took care of her personally. He sat down only after she was


    done with all her preparation for bedtime.


    "Noah, are you not going home tonight?"


    While lying on the bed, Ca looked at Noah and asked him in a low voice.


    "I won''t go home tonight. I have nothing to do tomorrow so I''ll stay here instead to apany you,"


    Noah said. Then he took her hand and held it gently, "Close your eyes and sleep, Ca."


    Ca nodded and closed her eyes slowly.


    Noah stared at her and sighed. He was feeling that Ca, the one who belonged to him now, was


    gradually disappearing in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that her injury would recover so soon. His happiness did notst a long time. He


    couldn''t even enjoy it properly but its end was fast approaching.


    While looking back on his whole life, he thought that the days when her heart belonged to him might be


    the happiest in his entire life.


    That was why he wanted to cherish the rest time of being together with her before shepletely


    regained her memory. He didn''t want to miss even a second of when her heart beat for him.


    Ca fell asleep in the middle of the night. A feeling of soreness and numbness in her leg was


    beginning to wake her up. However, she felt that someone suddenly started kneading it softly and it


    made the feeling of soreness disappear.


    She lightly opened her eyes and saw Noah. He was only wearing a shirt and kneading her leg in


    concentration.


    Although she was still half asleep, she could still feel his touch.


    Her leg was not veryfortable so her sleep was always being disturbed. When she woke up at


    dawn, she found that he was still kneading her feet.


    The past few days, her injured leg was getting a little swollen. The attending physician said that she


    should take more leg exercise.


    "Noah..." Ca called him. She pulled his hand away from her to let him rest. Then she leaned on his


    shoulder and said, "You should sleep too."


    "I''m not sleepy. You should sleep some more," Noah answered her. Then he hugged her shoulder and


    helped her adjust the nket.


    "No, you should sleep," Ca said while staring at him with sleepy eyes.


    When he saw her sleepy and cute appearance, Noah smiled and kissed her forehead gently, "Okay, I''ll


    sleep. Let''s sleep together."


    When the next day came, Ca touched the other side of the bed and found that Noah was not here.


    She opened her eyes in shock.


    What...What happened?!

 Chapter 281 Her True Family

    Chapter 281 Her True Family


    ''What is going on?'' Ca thought to herself.


    Andrea was staring at her with red sorrowful eyes. Everybody was in the room except for Bonnie.


    Noah was standing by the window silently. He was looking into the distance with his arms crossed.


    Two young men were also standing by the door, wearing serious looks.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?"


    Ca asked. She had no clue about what was happening at the moment. Why was everybody in her


    room?


    "Callie, my dear!"


    Andrea walked closer to her and suddenly grabbed her hand. Then she started to cry. "Your father, he''s


    in the ICU. The doctor said that we should prepare for the... I don''t know how to tell you this. The truth


    is..."


    "Auntie, what do you mean by ''my father''? I... My father was already..."


    Ca was totally confused. Her parents both died when she was young.


    What was happening?


    "Callie, I''m sorry. It''s hard to exin everything right now but you''re indeed my daughter. My biological


    daughter..."


    Andrea was in tears. She was nning on waiting for a couple of days before telling her the truth but


    Allen''s condition suddenly got worse. At dawn, he was rushed in the ICU.


    She waspletely at a loss. If she didn''t take the chance to tell her now, there might be no chance to


    tell her about everything at all.


    She was afraid that Allen would die with regrets.


    "Ca, your original name is Camelia. You were called Callie. You''re our only biological daughter.


    Because of a debt twenty three years ago, you were forced to leave us. From then on, every moment


    seemed like torture to us. I''m sorry."


    Tears rushed down from Andrea''s eyes. She couldn''t bear to talk about what happened twenty years


    ago. Just being reminded of it would make her heart ache as if a knife was cutting through her with it.


    "I know that it''s not the good time to tell you all of these but I have no choice. Your father has only a few


    days left. His time is ticking. He''s in the ICU now and he may pass away at any moment. I... am


    begging you..."


    Then she suddenly knelt down on the floor in front of her and started crying.


    "I know it''s a lot for you to process but your father can''t wait anymore. Callie, would you please forgive


    us and visit your father? Can you please call him Father for thest time?"


    Confused, Ca nced at Noah who was standing by the window. She wanted to turn to him for help.


    "Noah, what''s happening? Can you please exin it to me?"


    Noah turned and looked at her in the eye. He was wearing a look that was more serious than usual.


    "Ca, what my mother said is true. You are their only biological daughter. Everyone else was adopted.


    As am I. It was kept a secret and only a few people are aware of that, even inside our own n."


    While speaking, Noah furrowed his eyebrows and stared at her intently. "That''s why I asked you to


    "When you left the Hua Family at a young age, you were sold to a new family. They were your foster


    parents. After your foster parents passed away, you kept living with your brother Sean.


    All those years, Mother and Father were trying to find you. It''s not their fault that you were lost to them.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I hope that you will forgive them,"


    Noah exined it in a way that was not too hard for Ca to ept. However, it still came as quite a


    shock to Ca.


    Allen''s health was failing and he only had a few days left. He was struggling to hold on just to meet his


    daughter.


    Ca''s mind was in a mess. She shook her head while trying hard to process all of what was currently


    happening around her.


    "Auntie, are you really my biological mother?" Ca looked at her and asked. She tried to search even


    the slightest trace of kinship from Andrea.


    Andrea nodded and looked back at her with watery eyes. "Yes. If you don''t believe me, look at this.


    This is the photo that was taken when I was young. I looked like you, right?"


    Andrea got more and more excited while speaking to her. She took out a ck and white photo and a


    mirror from her bag and handed them to Ca.


    Ca scrutinized the figure on the photo. She memorized the eyes, the facial features and everything.


    Then she looked into the mirror to look at herself. She did find some resemnces.


    Only...


    "Look at this. This is the result of the paternity test. Allen and I are both a perfect match with you. You


    are truly our daughter. This can''t be wrong."


    Andrea was holding the paternity certificate. Then she handed it to Ca. She was so excited that she


    suddenly grabbed Ca''s arm tightly. She was unable to suppress her joy.


    "I''ve been looking for you for so many years. The paternity test was done many times before but now,


    we finally found you."


    Ca took a deep breath and replied, "Auntie, I know. However, could you please give me some more


    time to process everything?


    I thought I had nothing but now I suddenly have parents and... so many siblings. I''m truly d to hear


    about everything but I need time to take it all in."


    Then she nced back at Noah.


    "Mother, Ca''s right. Father is fine for the moment. Please give Ca some space. She needs some


    more time, alright?" Noah walked over and held Andrea who was getting agitated.


    Andrea nodded and unwillingly released Ca''s hand.


    "Callie, I promise that I will make it up to you for the rest of my life. As long as you forgive your father to


    let him die in peace, I''ll promise you everything."


    The other two sons of the Hua Family left the room. Noah was the only one left.


    "Ca, I''m sorry that I kept it from you from the beginning," admitted Noah. He was standing by the


    door.


    No matter what, he had to tell Ca the truth now.


    Ca was lost in thought for a moment. It was hard for her to ept that some strangers suddenly


    came to tell her that they were her real family.


    "So... does that mean that you are now my brother? Then why... you still..." asked Ca, hesitantly.


    "No, I''m not. Biologically, I''m not rted to you and we didn''t grow up together as brother and sister. So


    technically, I''m not your real brother."


    Noah denied it and walked towards her. He looked at her and said, "Ca, the rtionship between


    you and me has nothing to do with the matter that you are going back to the Hua family. Don''t mix the


    two things together."


    "But in the eyes of the Hua family, we''re brother and sister. What should we do with that?" asked Ca.


    Her eyebrows were furrowing. Nobody from the outside knew that Noah was adopted by the Hua


    family.


    She couldn''t deny the fact that she felt something for Noah. However, knowing their true rtionship


    with each other made it hard to ept everything.


    "Ca, if you want to marry me, I will think of a way. Don''t worry about it." Noah thought it was what


    was troubling her. He smiled gently at her and continued, "Now, you need to calm down. Think about


    how to ept everything. This is the most important thing right now."


    Ca looked at his dark eyes, heaved a deep breath and shifted her eyes away from him. "But... you


    want me to call the people whom I barely know as Mother and Father.


    I just can''t do it."


    Noah held her hand and said, "Ca, no parent would want to be separated from their children. If they


    had a choice back then, they would never have left you.


    Losing you already tortured them for over twenty years. That was already their punishment.


    Ca, you''re a considerate person. Please show some understanding and forgive them. And you


    should allow yourself to forgive them too...."


    Noah lowered his eyes and frowned after speaking.


    "The Hua Family umted arge sum of money. Being their only daughter, you would get all of


    those in the future. You can easily inherit all of those by just embracing your true family. Why not do


    that?"


    Anybody would love to be that lucky, if possible.


    Ca pieced everything together and suddenly realized. With squinting eyes, she said in an ironic tone,


    "Right, the Hua Family is rich, huh? It seems like it would be good for me to ept my new parents."


    Noah didn''t look at her. The Hua Family was popr in HA City and many people were after their


    wealth like starved wolves.


    Noah was just one of them. All of the things that he had done was just to get the Hua Family''s fortune.


    Ca saw through him. It was not because he was softhearted but it was because of his true feelings.


    He thought that he could control himself but apparently he couldn''t.


    Anyway, he was Noah and he was capable of anything.


    He wouldn''t allow himself to fail. He would alwayse up with a new n.


    At that moment, he was determined to get the Hua Family''s fortune.


    He was also determined to get Ca''s heart.

 Chapter 282 Allen Has Taken A Crocodile As A Pet!

    Chapter 282 Allen Has Taken A Crocodile As A Pet!


    Noah was clear about his ambition and he was determined not to lose both Ca and the Hua family


    fortune. He would try his best to get everything that he always wanted.


    All that he needed to do at the moment was to convince Ca to ept Allen - her biological father.


    He oftenined about the unfairness of God but this time, God favored him.


    He had to possess the property of the Hua Family and win Ca''s heart while she still had a crush on


    him.


    In the ward.


    Ca considered for a long time and she provided herself with a solution that she thought was the best.


    Since her biological parents already found her, why not just ept them?


    They were the masters of the Hua Family who owned a lot of assets. She was their biological daughter


    so it was only natural that their wealth would go to her. Ca decided to just ept it all.


    If her foster parents were still alive, she would have hesitated. However, she was all alone now. It was


    best for her to have some rtives.


    She was now convinced. She let out a sigh of relief and finally decided.


    Ca also thought that things became easier because she wasn''t bothered by her former memories


    anymore. It would help her simplify a lot of matters and it would also make her feel more at ease.


    That afternoon.


    At Andrea''s repeated requests, Ca finally agreed to visit her biological father in the ICU.


    Because of her disability, Ca didn''t go inside the ICU but watched Allen through the ss instead.


    He was currently under oxygen therapy with tubes in his nose.


    Allen was feeling a bit better now. He was also watching Ca from the inside and he even waved at


    her.


    Although he didn''t raise her, just watching him with a gaunt face and graying hair made Ca shed


    tears.


    She thought it was only natural for her to feel that way over a dying man. What made it worse was she


    was also his daughter.


    Allen was satisfied to see that a healthy and happy Ca showed up in front of him. Although he


    couldn''t say anything to her, there was still a content smile on his face.


    When visiting time was over, Ca went out of the visiting area and back to her own ward.


    While returning to her ward, Ca felt a little confused. She thought that there would be a lot to think


    about in bed that night.


    That evening.


    The quiet visiting area suddenly became noisy. All of the lights came on again.


    "Mr. Hua, you can''t stay here for long. I could only give you 10 minutes at most. Besides, the patient


    shouldn''t be emotionally excited..." The doctor whispered in Noah''s ear.


    Without saying anything, Noah wore a mask and a hat then stepped inside the ICU room, confidently.


    Allen was lying in the bed and no one could tell whether he was awake or asleep.


    Sensing someone wasing closer to him, Allen slowly opened his eyes. When he found that it was


    only Noah, he nodded his head to greet him without any precaution.


    While watching him, Noah took out a piece of paper from his pocket and unfolded it in front of Allen.


    "I heard that you already made your will? That''s good. The fortune your biological daughter will inherit


    is far more than your adopted children, as I expected. You are really a cruel man, Allen!" Noah said to


    him ironically.


    Allen saw that there was a copy of his will in Noah''s hands and he suddenly began coughing in anger.


    "55% of the Hua Family''s shares would go to your biological daughter Callie whose name is Ca now.


    10% of the shares would go to your eldest son Noah and 5% of the shares would go to Bonnie..."


    Noah sneered while reading the Share Transfer on the will. Then he crumpled the copy into a ball and


    gripped it tightly in his hand.


    "Father, now that your biological daughter is back, are you thinking that there is no need for you to


    raise us? What do you think of us? Do you think that we''re just a group of dogs who worked ourselves


    to the bone for you all these years for nothing?" said Noah while poking Allen''s chest lightly with a


    finger.


    "I''ve worked for you for all those years, Father! Do you really think you can pay for that with only 10%


    of the shares?


    Father, I am greatly disappointed in you!"


    Noah suddenlyughed out loud and came closer to Allen. Allen was trying to say something to him so


    he decided to listen to what he would say.


    "N... Noah, if you''re not satisfied with your share, I, I will add another 10%... Just please don''t hurt our


    Callie, I... I beg of you..."


    Allen said to him feebly. As a cancer patient, Allen was almost close to dying. He was aware that the


    will was not fair to his foster children.


    However, Callie was his biological daughter. Since she came back, he thought that it was only right that


    he should make up for their lost years by giving her the majority of the shares.


    Moreover, he devoted his entire life to the Hua family fortune. If he didn''t give it to his daughter, then


    who else should he leave it to?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah was an ambitious man so Allen used to think of asking him to inherit his property. If only he was


    his biological son. Unfortunately, he was not so Allen decided not to pass it to Noah.


    "Father, do you know what my original family name was before you raised me? You probably don''t


    remember but I do. I will not forget it for the rest of my life. My family name was Shen," said Noah.


    Noah straightened up and guffawed, "I was actually nning on using Hua as my family name forever


    because you brought me up and offered me great opportunities.


    However, it seems that you are trying to brush over me using this will.


    In that case, I don''t mind changing the business into Shen''s. I think you know what exactly I am


    capable of. You are fully aware of my determination and strength, Father."


    Noah released a deep breath and nced at Allen.


    Upon hearing that, Allen couldn''t keep himself calm anymore. He had gone through a lot of difficulties


    just to make the Hua Family seed. He couldn''t bear it if anyone would change its ownership.


    Allen wheezed and watched Noah who was standing with his back from him. Allen was now regretting


    that he raised such an ungrateful person. He had taken a crocodile as a pet!


    For many years, Noah performed like a filial and obedient son. He thought that he was like the son that


    he never had.


    Allen thought that he was the most trustworthy son. However, it turned out that he left the most


    troublesome obstacle for Callie.


    "Father, don''t get worked up..." When he noticed that the instruments were suddenly ringing, Noah


    didn''t get anxious. Then he said leisurely, "You''ll find a solution, won''t you?


    What I want is your business. As long as you make some changes in your will, I would be satisfied. I


    will do nothing to betray you. What do you say?"


    Noah shed him a sinister smile and said, "Don''t die now. You haven''t finished your task yet. If you die


    now, the Hua Family will be split in two and no one would protect your business..."


    Noah straightened up and walked out unhurriedly to call the doctor.


    In his bed, Allen started wheezing while clenching his fists tightly. He then stared at the blue ceiling,


    unsettled.


    When he didn''t calm down gradually, the doctor came in and injected a tranquilizer.


    When Noah came out of ICU, someone was waiting for him in the corridor.

 Chapter 283 Marrying Me Is The Best Choice

    Chapter 283 Marrying Me Is The Best Choice


    "Noah, how is our father?"


    the man asked. From his voice alone, Noah knew that it was no other than his second brother, York.


    "He still couldn''t get out of bed," Noah said while he walked down the corridor, heading towards the


    elevator. He didn''t even look back at York.


    Staring at Noah''s back with a sullen look, York shouted, "Noah, why did you do that?"


    Noah stopped and turned around slowly.


    "Are you trying to hurt us? If Ca didn''te back, we''ll all get what we want. Am I right? But you


    brought her back and told our father about her true identity!"


    York said with a puzzled look on his face. Then he approached Noah and continued, "We''re all adopted


    children of the Hua Family so we should be in the same boat. But¡­but it seems like you''re trying to


    sabotage us. Why?


    Without Ca, Allen would have equally divided the family estate of the Hua Family even if he was


    unwilling to do it. That way, neither of us would have suffered huge losses.


    But now, what could we do?


    All that we''re going to have now is just a small part of our family estate. How can we possibly make a


    fortune out of that?"


    With a bitter smile, Noah responded, "You''re right. Sometimes, we''re all in the same boat. But most of


    the time, we only care about our own interests, am I right?" He didn''t want to listen to York''s wretched


    statements. After all, they had lived under the same roof for so many years, so they knew each other


    well enough to know their thoughts and intentions.


    In the Hua Family, none of them were Allen''s biological children. In order to get their father''s praise,


    they were all scrambling for power and status. They kept on doing their best to improve their abilities.


    "But despite that, we should be united as one at this critical moment!" York raised his voice while he


    approached Noah with a grim look. "Noah, Ca''s existence is a huge threat to us. If she''s alive, we''ll


    alle to a bitter end!"


    As a matter of fact, York had tried to murder Ca before but he failed.


    Since then, Ca had been protected by Terence so it had been difficult for York to seize the right


    opportunity to get rid of her.


    Looking at York''s covetous eyes, Noah red at him and said, "York, I''ll keep her safe and sound. I


    won''t let you hurt her.


    Now that she had already met our parents, it''s toote for you to deal with her. At this point, if


    something happens to her, do you think Mother and Father will forgive you? Who do you think they''ll be


    suspicious of when that happens? And if they prove that you''re behind it, you won''t have the chance to


    get a penny of our parents'' family estate.


    You''ve always been a wise man. Why would you want to do something stupid at this moment?"


    After which, Noah tapped York hard on the shoulder and turned away.


    Then, Noah hurried downstairs to Ca''s ward.


    He knocked on the door for a few seconds but no one answered. So he turned the handle of the door


    and went in.


    Noah furrowed his brows when he found out that the room was dark. Since Ca didn''t turn the light


    on, Noah didn''t know if she was asleep.


    At that moment, Ca was lying on the bed with her eyes open. With the light turned off all the time,


    her eyes had adjusted to the darkness of the room. So as soon as Noah came in, she recognized him.


    "Noah..." she called him in a gentle voice.


    With his hand on the switch, Noah was about to turn the light on when he heard Ca''s voice again.


    "Don''t turn it on right now! The light will blind me."


    "Hmmm," he said softly and did as he was asked. He stood at the door for a moment until his eyes


    adjusted to the darkness inside the room. Then he came over to her bed.


    "It''s not yet time to sleep! Why did you turn the light off?" Noah asked with a confused look. He came


    closer to Ca and looked for her hand on the bed. When he finally found her hand and held it, he said,


    "Did you feel bad about seeing your biological father?"


    Staring at the ceiling in the dark, Ca sighed softly. A lot of thoughts and emotions were indeed going


    through her but she didn''t know how to make sense of them or even express any of them. One thing


    she was sure of was that she felt sad.


    "Noah, what do you think of my Father?" Ca asked.


    She thought of her foster father and how he had always been kind and amiable. Even if he lost his


    temper sometimes, he would always try to make her happy.


    She wondered if Allen was like him.


    Suddenly she felt envious of Bonnie. While she had longed for fatherly love, Bonnie had basked in


    attention and love from her father for so many years.


    Ca had only just met her own father and what was worse, her father was close to death now.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Noah replied, "You''ll get to know himter. But I know that he


    particrly loves his daughters. So, if you would like to stay with him, I could imagine that he would


    adore you very much."


    Among Allen''s four adopted children, Bonnie was Allen''s favorite one.


    Maybe it was because like Ca, Bonnie was technically Allen''s daughter. Whenever Allen saw


    Bonnie, he would naturally think of his own daughter who he lost for so many years.


    "Noah, I''ve thought about Dad''s will. I don''t want the legacies of the Hua Family. It belongs to you and


    your brothers. After all, you''ve done so much for this family. I''ll go and ask Mother to give you all the


    legacies. I really don''t want them..."


    Ca said earnestly. In the dark, her eyes were shining like diamonds.


    Then, they were both silent for a moment.


    After which, Noah looked at her in surprise with dark brown eyes while he held Ca''s hand tightly.


    Then he said, "Silly girl, that''s not a small sum of money. How can you decide to give it up so easily?


    Your father thinks that he owed you so much. He''ll certainly make amends for his fault. It wouldn''t be


    right for you to refuse him."


    Ca shook her head and stated, "Noah, but I don''t think I deserve any of that at all. I''m just an


    ordinary person who doesn''t have any idea how to run a business. If I take over such a big enterprise,


    I''m sure I''ll just screw it up."


    After all, she had just started working and it would be impossible for her to quickly learn how to run a


    business. It would really be a challenge for her.


    Besides, she didn''t want to be a career woman right now.


    "Remember that I''ll be with you through all of it. I promise I''ll help you keep the Hua Family''s status in


    the business industry," Noah stated while he remained seated on her bed. He gently caressed her hand


    to reassure her.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ca, I only hope that you could stay with me. I''ll certainly help you run the business and maintain the


    honor of the Hua Family," he continued.


    Ca looked at him silently in a thoughtful way.


    Noah gently patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t think too much. You need to get some sleep..."


    ''I need her to lean on me. I must convince her that marrying me is the best choice.


    If she bes my wife, I''ll legitimately take over the business of the Hua Family and ensure that the


    family estate won''t be taken away by someone else.


    When we have children in the future, they''ll have Hua as their family name, and the blood of the family


    will be maintained.


    Isn''t this the perfect ending for all of us?


    It''ll be good for me as well as my adoptive parents, '' Noah thoughtprehensively.


    That was his actual purpose in going to the ICU to see Allen tonight. Allen had been shrewd all his life


    but this time, he failed to read Noah''s mind.


    Without saying a word, Ca rested her head in Noah''s arms. Her eyes glistened with tears.


    The next morning, Ca felt hungry as soon as she woke up. She was about to call the nurse in when


    she saw Andrea entering the ward.


    "Callie, you''re awake!" Andrea excitedly said.


    With an insted lunch box in her hand, Andrea came over to Ca. Then, she greeted with a smile,


    "My daughter, I made porridge and bread rolls for you this morning. They''re very delicious. Come and


    have a taste!"


    Smelling the delicious porridge, Ca smiled happily. After wiping her hands with a piece of wet tissue,


    she couldn''t wait to pick up a bread roll with ck sesame seeds and ate it with relish.


    "Oh, it''s so good. It''s very delicious..." she said with great content.


    Since she was hungry and the bread rolls were not big, she finished one very quickly.


    "Callie, you''d better eat them slowly. Just a moment and I''ll bring you a bowl of porridge!" Seeing that


    her daughter was so hungry, Andrea couldn''t help but feel sad while she served her porridge.


    For years, Andrea had been looking forward to cooking a delicious meal for her own daughter. Since


    her wish finally came true, she felt really happy and excited from the bottom of her heart.


    "Let me do it..." Ca said. Seeing Andrea''s hands tremble with excitement, she took the bowl from her


    hands and served the porridge by herself.


    A happy and satisfied look spread over her face while she ate the bread rolls with porridge.


    With a tearful smile, Andrea watched as Ca enjoyed her meal. After a few minutes, she said, "Callie,


    your father will be transferred from the intensive care unit to the wardter.


    ording to the doctor''s advice, we must ask your father to tell us everything he wants to say while


    he''s still sane. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to do so in the uing weeks.


    So, after you finish your breakfast, can you go and see your father again with me?"


    Andrea asked while she looked at Ca with expectant eyes.

 Chapter 284 What Should I Do

    Chapter 284 What Should I Do


    Ca took a mouthful of porridge and nodded.


    "Okay," she said. She agreed to visit Allen without a second thought this time.


    When she heard that Ca agreed, Andrea nodded in relief. "Okay! That''s good. Callie, you should eat


    more..."


    Ca was soon finished with her breakfast.


    She sat in a wheelchair and went up to Allen''s room with Andrea.


    Before entering Allen''s ward, Ca saw two men in a suit standing outside. From their suits and


    appearance, she could tell that the two men werewyers. At the same time, she also saw Bonnie who


    she hadn''t seen in the past two days.


    Bonnie was a little surprised to see Ca. It was still a little difficult for her to ept Ca''s real


    identity.


    Actually no one told her about Ca''s real identity. Not until this morning when she felt that something


    was wrong did she finally decide to ask the others.


    She was finally told that the biological daughter of the Hua Family was found.


    The biological daughter was none other than Ca!


    Bonnie was still in disbelief. She still couldn''t ept the fact that Ca was the one that Andrea and


    Allen were looking for.


    She was angry at Ca because she might rece her position in the family one of these days. What


    made her angrier was the fact that the person that would be recing her was her mortal enemy Ca.


    When Ca entered Allen''s ward, she saw that the two people were listening to him while recording


    what he was saying.


    When they saw that Ca had entered the ward, the two people stood up and greeted Andrea and her.


    Then they both walked out of the ward.


    "Callie... Come here..."


    Allen, who was lying on the bed, gently waved to Ca toe closer to him.


    Andrea closed the door then she pushed Ca towards Allen while saying, "Ca, go on. Get closer to


    him and call him Father!"


    Ca looked at Allen who was lying on the bed pale faced with weary eyes. She wanted to call him


    Father but she felt as if there was something blocking her throat. It was like she was being hindered


    from calling him "Father".


    It took her a long time before she finally managed to say something.


    "... Father."


    When he finally heard his daughter call him Father, Allen nodded gratefully and held out his hand to


    her.


    Ca came in a wheelchair so Andrea pushed her closer beside Allen''s bed. Then Andrea excitedly


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    said, "Allen, did you hear that? Callie is finally calling you Father..."


    Allen held Ca''s hand tightly. Because of his excitement, his breathing became a little faster.


    He cried out to Ca, "Callie... I...I''m sorry. I hope that you could forgive all of my shorings to


    you..."


    Allen was seriously ill so his voice was quite low. However, Ca could still hear his words because she


    was so close to him.


    When Ca looked at her hand that was held tightly by her biological father, her heart became tangled


    with variousplex emotions. She was inexplicably nervous and worried. She actually didn''t feel any


    happiness or excitement at all.


    Maybe it was because they were currently inside in a ward.


    Allen was a dying man. Ca and her biological parents had been separated for more than twenty


    years and they finally found each other just now. However, fate didn''t allow Ca to enjoy the


    happiness of being with her parents because she was facing her father''s death then.


    Andrea finally broke the silence that was surrounding all of them. "Ca, there is something that your


    father wanted to talk to you about."


    Andrea nced at her dying husband and sighed, "It''s hard for your father to speak now so allow me to


    tell you what he wanted to say. I have discussed this with him already.


    In terms of the current situation of the Hua Family, we hope that you..." Andrea knew that this request


    was a little unreasonable to Ca so it was difficult for her to say it out loud.


    Andrea paused for a while before she finally said, "We hope that you would marry Noah..."


    Shocked by Andrea''s words, Ca opened her eyes wide in surprise. She looked up at Andrea and


    shook her head violently.


    When she saw Ca''s reaction, Andrea held her hands tightly and said, "Callie, listen to my


    exnation. After that, you can reconsider. Your father and I both know that Terence is your fiance. We


    would definitely support you in marrying him in the past.


    However, everything is different now!" Andrea cried.


    She tried exining the current situation of the Hua Family, "Your father suddenly got seriously ill. Your


    elder brothers were all adopted and they are all after the family''s inheritance.


    If we can''t even settle our own family''s internal conflicts, how can we even do business in public?"


    Andrea lowered her head as her tears continuously flowed down from her eyes. She continued, "I know


    it''s cruel for us to deprive you of your happiness. However, we have no other choice at the moment!"


    Andrea stepped closer to Ca and stated their n, "You''re our biological daughter. If you marry


    Noah, we''ll let Noah take over the Hua Group. If so, your other brothers would naturally have no reason


    to object that. This is the best way to settle our family''s internal conflict.


    The Hua Group is the embodiment of Allen''s life-time of painstaking work. Now that Allen is on his way


    to his death, we couldn''t just let the Hua Group go bankrupt!" Andrea cried.


    When she heard Andrea''s words, Ca pulled her hands out from her grip and started shaking her


    head. Then she pulled her wheelchair back further from them.


    She posed, "Uncle, Auntie, I don''t care what happened in the past or whether or not I''m your daughter.


    These things don''t really matter to me."


    Pausing for a while, she added, "I haven''t seen you for so many years and I lived a happy life with my


    foster parents and my brother. Why are you asking me to marry someone as soon as you showed up?


    I don''t have to shoulder these responsibilities. You can just continue to forget about my existence. Just


    think that your biological daughter is already dead!"


    Ca gasped for air after she finished the emotional speech. Then she looked at the distance coldly to


    try to calm down herself.


    She was still a little confused a few days ago. However, she finally recovered and also remembered a


    lot of things.


    She hadn''tpletely regained her memories yet but she was sure of one thing.


    She couldn''t possibly marry Noah.


    "Callie..."


    Andrea called her while crying then said, "I know it''s unfair to ask this of you, but... but we really have


    no other choice at the moment...


    We couldn''t just let the Hua Group and our family''s fortune be divided because of your brothers. Do


    you really want to see your parents'' life-time work be nothing? Callie!" Andrea cried out.


    "Callie! We beg of you! Please marry Noah, okay? You could be engaged to him first then the date of


    your marriage can be postponed forter. We could find another way after your engagement," Andrea


    stated.


    Andrea walked towards Ca then squatted in front of her wheelchair. She looked at her with imploring


    eyes.


    "Callie, we won''t let other people know of your real identity except our own family. Would you please


    promise us to get engaged to Noah first?" Andrea begged.


    Ca closed her eyes and pushed Andrea''s hands away. She took a deep breath and tried to calm


    herself down.


    "Auntie, I can promise you other things. However, this is rted to my happiness for the rest of my life!


    I can''t possibly promise you that I would marry someone I don''t even love!" Ca eximed.


    How could she possibly promise them that?


    If she agreed, how could she exin this to Terence?


    Terence and Sean were still waiting for her in JA City.


    She and Terence experienced a lot together. His father Edmund''s attitude towards her also eased a lot.


    She could finally see the beautiful future that she and Terence would have.


    Why did her parents suddenly appeared and asked her to marry someone else?


    She couldn''t ept that!


    She would never ept that!


    When she closed her eyes to avoid Allen and Andrea, she heard a loud bang.


    Ca opened her eyes and saw that Allen was climbing down from his bed. He was struggling to kneel


    at her feet.


    He cried, "Callie... Callie... I''m really sorry! I don''t deserve to be your father! It was all my fault... If it


    weren''t for me... You wouldn''t have left me and your mother..."


    Allen was breathing hard. He sped his fist tightly and spoke as loudly as possible, "As long as you


    promise to marry Noah, even if I die, I''ll remember your kindness to the Hua Family..."


    Ca sat in the wheelchair while looking at Allen who was kneeling on the ground. She was crying from


    the shock.


    She bit her lip because she didn''t know how to answer them.


    She was so helpless and full of despair. ''What should I do?'' she finally asked herself.

 Chapter 285 Did She Remember Everything

    Chapter 285 Did She Remember Everything


    The moment Andrea saw her husband kneeling on the ground, she quickly approached him and helped


    him up. She then said, "Allen, please stand up. I''ll discuss this with Callie so please calm down."


    "Callie, I beg you, please, I beg you..."


    Allen desperately asked Ca while he knelt on the ground. He wasn''t going to stand up if he didn''t


    hear what he wanted.


    Andrea didn''t have the heart to watch anymore so she turned away.


    Earlier that day, Allen had requested to leave the ICU for a short moment. He told her that he would


    announce his will so she quickly came to the hospital. But when she arrived, Allen said that he would


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ask Ca to marry Noah. Initially, Andrea ultimately did not agree with what he wanted.


    Although Ca hadn''t regained her memory yet, Andrea found out about her rtionship with Terence.


    And after a much deeper investigation, it was perfectly clear to her the nature of their love story.


    If Ca was willing to marry Noah, it couldn''t be better. However, Andrea was sure that Ca wouldn''t


    agree once she remembered everything.


    Ca and Terence had gone through a lot of hardships to be together. And now, Allen would like to


    separate them and even ask her to marry Noah. How could Andrea support such a decision?


    However, Allen was determined to get what he wanted.


    Otherwise, Allen would be more than disappointed. Noah was an aggressive man. He would do


    everything to get what he wanted. If he knew Allen gave Ca the majority of his family fortune, he


    would definitely do something that would disturb the Hua family.


    If that were to happen, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But, if they left all of their properties to Noah as he wanted, Allen wasn''t convinced that thepany''s


    future would be guaranteed in his hands.


    Therefore, there was only one way to make the best of both worlds.


    That was to ask Ca to marry Noah. It would cement the foundation of the Hua family and most


    importantly, keep Noah loyal to the family.


    Everyone knew that the Hua family wouldn''t be able to exist without Noah.


    When Andrea realized this situation, she finally agreed to help Allen persuade Ca.


    She pleaded, "Allen, please stop acting like this, will you? Stand up, please. We already owe a lot to


    Ca, and what you''re doing now will pressure our daughter. Don''t do this,e on, let me help you


    up..."


    Wiping her tears, Andrea used all of her strength to pull Allen up.


    Ca couldn''t help but tear up. She took a deep breath to calm herself down while she stared at Allen


    who was refusing to stand up. She then said with a trembling voice, "Uncle Allen, please stand up. I


    promise I will consider it. But please don''t force me to say yes right now, please?"


    When Allen heard Ca, he quickly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Andrea asked some of the staff to help her carry Allen to his bed.


    On her way to leave the ward, Ca felt lost. When she was finally outside, York, Tristan, and Bonnie


    walked inside.


    But Noah didn''t show up.


    Returning to her ward, Cay on the bed. Then, she looked out of the window. It was autumn then so


    the leaves had started to turn yellow. Some had even started to fall from the trees.


    "Excuse me, Miss, could you please help me ask the doctor how long it will take for me to be able to


    walk again?"


    Without tearing her gaze from the windows, Ca asked the nurse who was changing her bandage.


    "Miss Ca, it will take you at least a hundred days to recover since you have a fracture. So please


    take it easy."


    The nurse continued changing her bandage. After a while, the nurse continued, "You have to rx.


    You''re still young so it won''t be long till you''re fully recovered. Besides, you''re so lucky to have Mr.


    Noah as apany. Time would surely pass by so quickly, right?"


    They all admired Ca for having such an outstanding boyfriend.


    Ca smiled but it didn''t reach her eyes.


    If she hadn''t remembered Terence and everything that happened between them, 2 or 3 months would


    have indeed flown by so quickly.


    However, she did remember so how could she be happy? Every day seemed like a year for her.


    To make everything worse, she couldn''t walk so she was trapped in that small ward in HA City. All she


    wanted to do was to go home.


    "Hello, is this Sean?"


    Ca couldn''t help but call Sean the second the nurse left.


    "Ca? Is that you? Why haven''t you called me until now? You know I''m worried about you..." Sean


    said excitedly when he realized who was calling.


    "I''m sorry, Sean, I''ve been preupied these past days. But the moment I get time, I call you first,"


    Ca said while she exhaled deeply.


    She didn''t lie.


    She had been consumed by superficial thoughts for the past days. It only urred to herst night that


    she had a younger brother.


    Although he wasn''t her biological brother, he was the one that she had considered as her only family


    for so long.


    "Ca, when are youing back? Terence seems miserable these days. Whenever he returns, he


    always locks himself in his room. I want to ask him about you, but I haven''t gotten the chance..."


    Ca couldn''t see it but Sean was pouting while he spoke. Since Ca left, Terence moved back to


    Seaview Vi, but he would leave before sunrise and woulde back at past midnight. So Sean


    hadn''t seen him a lot, let alone have the chance to talk to him.


    "Sean, I''m stuck in a situation and it will take me some time to fix it. I promise I wille back as soon


    as everything is settled here. So don''t worry about me. I will be back as soon as I can," Ca assured


    him.


    Sighing quietly, Ca didn''t want to tell him the truth. She knew that he would just be anxious and


    worried if he knew.


    "Fine, but you must take care of yourself!" Sean cautioned her even though he had no idea what


    situation Ca was facing.


    But he was pretty sure that Ca had her own reasons for noting back so soon.


    "Yes, I know. You take care of yourself, too," Ca said. Wiping her tears, Ca took a deep breath as


    she ended the call.


    She tapped a few times on her phone before she could arrive at her contacts list. She stopped at the


    familiar name. Stunned for a while, Ca didn''t have the courage to dial the number.


    What would she say if she called him?


    Would she tell him that she was about to be engaged to another man?


    If she told Terence about her engagement with Noah, he would go crazy. But the Hua family was


    already in a mess, she didn''t want to do anything that couldplicate things more.


    ''What will he do once he finds out? As someone outside of the family, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    All that he would be able to do is to trouble himself. So I have to hide this from him and see what will


    happen, '' Ca decisively told herself.


    "Mr. Noah, you''re here," a voice from outside her ward eximed.


    Ca realized what was about to happen


    so she tucked her phone under the pillow. Wiping her tears and taking another deep breath, she turned


    to the door with a smile.


    "Noah, you''re here," Ca greeted.


    Noah entered the room with a smile but it quickly faded. Although Ca smiled convincingly, Noah


    could see that she had been crying because of her swollen and reddish eyes.


    "Ca, did you cry? What happened?"


    Walking towards Ca with a bouquet of white roses in his hands, Noah asked while he put the roses


    in the vase, "Did you speak with Father?" Noah asked, thinking it was the most viable reason for her


    tears.


    Nodding her head, Ca said solemnly, "Yes, I''m so sad to see him that way. By the way, where have


    you been? I haven''t seen you this morning."


    cing a chair beside her bed, Noah sat on it and gently said, "There are a lot of things to prepare


    because of Father''s current condition. Also, there are a lot of important things to be dealt with in the


    Noah took out an apple from the cab and began to peel it...


    "What''s the matter? Are you bored?" he asked.


    Ca tucked her hair behind her ears. She thought for a while before she responded, "Noah, I want to


    leave the hospital and see Sean..."


    When he heard what she had to say, Noah''s hand that was holding the knife trembled. In a second,


    there was blooding from his hand.


    ''Did she remember everything?'' Noah thought.

 Chapter 286 Allens Critical Condition

    Chapter 286 Allen''s Critical Condition


    "Ca, Father is in a critical condition right now and every member of our family are all here to take


    care of him. So I think you have to wait a few days if you want to go back,"


    Noah said in a calm and collected tone. Then, he threw the bloodstained apple into the garbage can


    and pressed on his wound with a piece of tissue.


    He continued, "If you''re really bored, I''ll ask the doctor to examine your injury tomorrow. If the doctor


    says you can leave the hospital, you can go back to my residence first."


    He took another apple to peel when his wound stopped bleeding.


    "My home is close to the hospital. If anything unexpected happened to Father, you coulde over


    here easily," Noah said while he carefully peeled the apple this time.


    As a matter of fact, Ca didn''t care much about the things that Noah had just said. She had been


    worrying about something else. She bit her lower lip a little, sat up straight, looked at him and said,


    "Noah, I want you to discuss something with Father and Mother, would that be okay?"


    "What''s wrong?" Noah asked while he continued to peel the apple.


    Ca hesitated for a while, then she looked down and said, "Father and Mother... They want me to


    marry you. But I know I''m not the kind of girl that you like. You like mature and considerate women


    such as Julie."


    It took a few moments before Ca could continue speaking. "Noah, can you go and tell Father and


    Mother that you don''t want to marry me?"


    Noah took a small te beside him, slowly cut the apple into smaller pieces and gave her one of them.


    Then he said, "Father and Mother had already told me about this. I know that they don''t trust me. So


    they want me to marry you, then I can be Hua family''s son-inw." He forced a smile then he sighed


    while he said, "After all, I''m not their biological son. Technically, I''m an outsider so they''re not that


    convinced to hand over such argepany to me."


    Upon hearing what he had to say, Ca also exhaled deeply before she ate the fruit.


    "I think Father and Mother has a tendency to overthink things. You''re a trustworthy person. If I were


    them, I would choose to believe you," Ca stated with determination.


    Noah looked at her with a warm smile and said, "But not everyone trusts me as much as you do."


    Ca returned the smile and they sat in silence for a while. After a few moments, Noah stated, "I


    thought of a solution just now. I think the only way to reassure Father is if we got engaged first. We


    could just act for a while to make him happy until everything about the inheritance had been settled.


    After a while, you can resume your rtionship with Terence."


    Upon hearing Noah''s words, Ca became a little relieved. After all, the only thing she cared about


    was to be with Terence.


    She nodded as she responded, "Right, this is the only way that we can make Father and ourselves


    happy."


    When he noticed that Ca had finished a piece of apple, Noah gave her another one and said with a


    smile, "You should eat more. The doctor asked you to eat more fruits so you can have more nutrients in


    your body. That way, you can recover faster."


    Ca took the piece of apple that he gave her and looked at him with some embarrassment. She then


    said, "Noah, I''m sorry. Did I do something out of the line when I haven''t regained my memory?"


    She was ashamed to think about her thoughts and actions when her brain was still impaired.


    "What do you mean? Are you talking about the time when you said that you liked me a few days ago?"


    Noah asked with a smile. In reality, he didn''t think that it was hard to say that out loud. After all, he was


    When she heard Noah''s question, Ca immediately looked down and then nodded slightly.


    "Ca, as a matter of fact, I really like you. So when you said that you liked me, I was really surprised


    but delighted. But I know who you really love so I won''t force you to love me. Do you understand me?"


    Noah exined.


    He reached out his one hand in an attempt to hold her hand but he stopped midway.


    She had regained her memory now. She was no longer the Ca who leaned on him, the Ca who


    liked him. He felt a little sad since the happiness that he felt was cut too short.


    Ca heard the pain and sadness in his voice no matter how much he tried to hide it. She raised her


    head to look at him. She wanted tofort him but the only thing she could say was, "Noah..."


    Noah forced a smiled while he said, "Ca, I saved you once and you also saved my life. Now, we


    don''t owe each other anything. But we''re still sworn friends. Last time I saved you, it wasn''t forced. I


    wasn''t asking for anything in return. I just did that because I wanted to, because I care about you. So


    when you saved me, to say that I was touched was an understatement. I think our rtionship had


    already exceeded beyond acquaintances."


    Noah looked at her sincerely, then he continued, "I would never want to do anything that would hurt


    you. And it''s not just because you''re my friend, but it''s because you''re Ca. Not only are you my


    savior, but you''re also my father''s only biological daughter."


    Then, Noah cast his gaze on the floor while he breathed deeply.


    In the past, he did a lot of unpleasant things to her. He lied to her and tried to control her. He was even


    close to killing her.


    But the only thing that he didn''t lie about was his love for her.


    He loved her. It was as simple as that but the circumstances that had been brought between them was


    not that simple. For the longest time, he had tried to deceive her that he didn''t love her. And for so long,


    it worked. He even made himself believe that his feelings for her were superficial. However, he couldn''t


    go on lying anymore. There was no denying that what he felt for Ca was love and nothing else.


    He continued, "At first, I didn''t want to tell you. After all, I knew that you like Terence. But I know now


    that one can''t hide his or her love for so long."


    Noah smiled a little once again while he said, "I don''t want to keep lying to you but I also don''t want to


    put pressure on you. So just follow your heart. Don''t think about my feelings. You could continue to love


    Terence and be with him. I won''t get in your way. Am I making sense right now?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Touched by his words, Ca couldn''t help but lean forward and put her arms around his neck.


    Then she said, "Noah, I''m sorry. I really had no idea...I didn''t know. I would like for us to be just the


    same, like always..."


    Ca could actually feel his sincerity which made her heart ache a little for him.


    She began to me herself. She was sorry for what she did when her brain and memory were


    impaired. What she did to him for the past few days was insensitive. Perhaps, it only gave him more


    stress.


    Noah then embraced her and lightly patted her on the back. He said softly, "Remember, you never


    need to say sorry to me. Whatever you do, I won''t be mad at you. Because you''re the only one who''s


    willing to support me in spite of others'' objections. I will forever cherish such a silly girl."


    Noah could finally smile without forcing himself. Then, he continued, "You could treat me as your family,


    or a friend whom you asionally think of and want to talk with. As long as I can apany you, I''m


    willing to be anyone or anything just for you."


    Suddenly, Noah felt that Ca had begun to cry. He leaned backward to look at her, then he gently


    wiped her tears. He soothingly said, "Don''t cry. I don''t want to make you cry."


    When Ca didn''t stop crying, he continued, "For you, and also for Father, I''ll protect the Hua family


    and the Hua Group! Don''t cry, okay?"


    Ca finally exhaled deeply and nodded. She didn''t know what to say or what to do. She just felt


    distressed.


    In fact, if Noah was a little aggressive with her, she would have felt better. If only he screamed at her or


    med her, but his kindness and gentleness made her more distressed and to be honest, a little guilty.


    She didn''t know if she deserved to have Noah in her life.


    Maybe Noah was not kind enough to other people but in her eyes, he was perfect.


    Soon enough, evening came.


    Ca was sleepy but she couldn''t sleep at all. There were too much in her mind and in her heart.


    That night, when she was finally able to sleep, she was awakened by various noisesing from the


    outside.


    She got up and was nning to ask what happened.


    But before she was able to do so, someone came into her ward.


    "Ca, follow me upstairs," a voice that she recognized as Noah''s said.


    Noah was wearing a solemn face when he came in. He helped her get into the wheelchair and then


    pushed her out of the ward.


    "Noah? What''s wrong?"


    Seeing his serious face, Ca asked nervously.


    "Father... he''s about to leave us Ca," Noah answered in a low voice. They quickly reached the


    elevator.


    Ca didn''t expect for such a moment toe so soon. She was surprised, upset, and grief-stricken


    all at the same time.


    She saw a lot of people standing outside of Allen''s ward but she didn''t know most of them. When Noah


    pushed her wheelchair past them, they all greeted him.


    As soon as they entered the ward, she saw Andrea crying hysterically beside Allen''s hospital bed.


    York and Tristan stood beside her. Bonnie was also there and she was also crying.


    "York, Tristan, Bonnie, please leave the room for now..." Noah told them while he pushed Ca''s


    wheelchair towards the bed.


    Once the three of them had left the room, Allen who was lying lifeless in the bed turned his eyes to


    Ca.


    At that moment, Allen couldn''t speak at all. He looked at Ca and then he turned to Noah. Lastly, he


    turned his gaze towards Andrea and the sides of his lips slowly curled into a smile for a few seconds.


    After all, Andrea and Allen had been living together for several decades. Even if he didn''t get a chance


    to do so, Andrea knew what Allen wanted to say.


    She tried really hard to stop crying and then she stood up. She took Ca''s and Noah''s hands and put


    their hands together.


    She breathed deeply before speaking, "...... Ca, Noah, your father hopes that you can make the


    engagement as soon as possible. This is hisst wish." After which, Andrea lost herposure once


    again and she broke down and cried.


    She held their hands together tightly and then turned to look at Ca.


    "Ca, will you help your father fulfill hisst wish, please?"

 Chapter 287 The Funeral (Part One)

    Chapter 287 The Funeral (Part One)


    Ca had her eyes fixed on Allen who was lying on the bed. He was so weak that it seemed like he


    would pass away the next second. Upon realizing this, all kinds of feelings welled up in her heart.


    There was so much sorrow in the room which almost drove her crazy. If she could, she would escape


    from there and put aside all the responsibilities that she was supposed to bear as the only heir of the


    Hua family.


    She didn''t care if the family was having a crisis. It had nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to be


    involved in this chaos.


    She just wanted to go back and be with Terence, living a free and peaceful life with him. With Terence,


    there were no worries, no pressure, and no pain. She knew that Terence would always be her hero and


    save her from any troubles and miseries.


    However, fate brought her back to the Hua family, forcing her to face all of these problems by herself.


    It was true that it allowed her to meet her biological father after years of being separated. She should


    be happy. But how could she be when upon meeting him, he was on his deathbed? What was worse,


    he was even asking her to marry a man she didn''t love. There was no way that she would want to, but


    since it was his final will, she couldn''t find any reason good enough to refuse.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ca said, "Of course, Father. I will marry Noah."


    She promised against her will while she closed her eyes and quietly exhaled deeply.


    Upon hearing what she said, Allen finally closed his eyes in relief.


    A few seconds after, a string of beeps came out of the ECG monitor, indicating that Allen''s heart had


    stopped beating.


    It took everybody in the room several seconds to realize what just happened. Then, Andrea couldn''t


    control her tears anymore. The poor widow was overwhelmed by raging waves of sorrow. But Ca just


    closed her eyes tightly. She didn''t feel the impulse to cry even if she tried to force herself to.


    News about Allen''s death spread far and wide really fast.


    Then, three days after, a funeral was held for him.


    There were quite a lot of people that came to the service. Ca couldn''t tell how many they were


    because most of them was a stranger to her.


    The funeral procession consisted of lines of women and men. All of them wore ck suits and a white


    corsage fastened on each of their chests. They all looked solemn and respectful throughout the journey


    to the cemetery.


    As the oldest child of Allen, Noah led the procession and took the main responsibility to perform the


    necessary functions.


    Since only a few people knew about Ca and she was still recovering, her job was to simply be there.


    Meanwhile, she noticed that among Allen''s several children, Bonnie was the one that cried the most.


    Ca thought that it was a solid proof that she must have been Allen''s favorite one.


    But Ca herself couldn''t manage to shed a tear or two. Her vision was filled with ck suits and white


    flowers. It seemed like ck and white were the only colors left in the world, which made her feel a little


    upset. Aside from that, she didn''t have any other emotions. Not to mention, the absence of her urge to


    cry.


    After a while, Ca was sent back home


    before the funeral was officially over.


    She was still weak and it was too hard for her to stay until the end of the ceremony.


    She was very d they sent her back though. Because honestly, she just felt ufortable in the


    presence of so many strangers.


    Ca had been living in Noah''s house since she was discharged from the hospital. Even though


    Andrea''spany might make her feel better if she chose to stay in the Hua family''s mansion, Bonnie


    and Tristan were there too.


    Although they were technically her sister and brother, she didn''t think that they would get along with


    each other very well. There was no denying that she had an unpleasant history with them.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    So she ended up living in Noah''s house at that moment.


    Noah had moved out of the Hua family since a long time ago. But recently, he had to spend nights at


    the family mansion because he had to take care of the funeral affairs.


    He didn''t want to leave Ca alone, so he hired two maids to take care of her.


    At that moment, Ca was sitting on the sofa by herself in the living room. The sun had gone down


    while she looked through the French windows into the dark sky. But she was in no mood to enjoy the


    peaceful night. She somehow recalled the days when her foster parents died many years ago.


    Sean was still a little boy at that time. Since she herself was too young to perform the funeral affairs,


    some elder rtives came to help her. But she had to put herself together and try her best to offer


    some help even though she was extremely devastated on the inside.


    But she knew that her small foster family was not as powerful and rich as the Hua family.


    They could only give her parents a simple funeral.


    That night, Noah didn''te back to his house, just like the previous nights before that.


    It was only until afternoon on the next day that he returned.


    When Noah stepped into the living room, he saw Ca while she was reading a book on the sofa and


    at the same time, keeping her injured leg raised.


    "Oh Noah, you''re back,"


    Ca stated while she closed her book. She saw Noah approaching her with a small smile. "How is


    everything going?" she then asked.


    "Don''t worry. The whole ceremony was almost over when you left. Everything is fine," Noah replied


    while he poured water into a ss. Then he asked with concern as he sat opposite her, "You must be


    tired yesterday. Are you feeling any better?"

 Chapter 288 The Funeral (Part Two)

    Chapter 288 The Funeral (Part Two)


    "Oh, I''m fine. They sent me back earlier so I had a good rest," she said while she returned his smile.


    After a sip of his water, Noah got up and sat by her side. He gently lifted her injured leg and put it on his


    thigh. He spoke again while he gave her a gentle massage, "I''m sorry, Ca. I still need several days to


    take care of some necessary things. I promise I will apany you after I''m done."


    After she heard what he said, Ca hesitated for a moment but she still asked, "That''s okay, Noah. I


    can take care of myself. Although, now that everything is fine. Can I go back to JA City now?"


    Noah''s hand paused for a moment, then he asked, still with a smile, "Why, Ca? Are you missing


    Sean or Terence?"


    Ca somehow felt a little nervous. She raised her hand to fix her hair and hide the embarrassment


    which was evident on her face. Then she answered, "I have already been far away from them for too


    long. I think it''s time for me to go back. Sean is still so young. I couldn''t stop worrying about him. I just


    really feel bad for leaving him alone."


    Noah took a few moments to think about what she said before he replied with a sigh, "Ca, Mother


    was hoping that we could get engaged as soon as possible. She already told all our rtives and


    friends that we''ll have our engagement ceremony three dayster. But don''t worry. Only some closed


    rtives and friends will attend the ceremony."


    Ca couldn''t produce any words after hearing what Noah had just said.


    She waspletely taken aback by his words. Everybody had been busy with the funeral recently and


    nobody even mentioned the engagement. Even she herself almost forgot about it.


    At that moment, what Noah had just said reminded her what she had promised to Allen.


    She bit her lip and after quite a while, she slowly uttered, "Noah, now that Allen had already passed


    away, what''s the point of us being engaged?"


    Back when Allen asked her to marry Noah, she just said "yes" tofort him. It would be too cruel to


    refuse a dying man.


    But at that moment, she couldn''t see any point of being married to Noah after Allen''s death.


    Looking at her confused face, there was pain in Noah''s soft brown eyes if one looked closely.


    But he looked down in case she would see it. Then, with a smile he exined patiently, "Ca, only


    when we get engaged can all the terms in the will be pushed through. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to


    take over the family business legally. In fact, thepany is already in chaos because of Father''s


    death. If I couldn''t take over everything as soon as possible, I''m afraid it would get worse."


    After a short pause, he continued, "Of course I won''t get in your way if you insist on leaving. But I still


    suggest that you do so after you have fully recovered from your leg injury."


    Then, he continued to massage her while he said, "Or you can go back after we get engaged. Then


    you can stay as long as you want."


    "Noah, I......" Ca wanted to say something but she hesitated and couldn''t go on.


    She couldn''t help but feel panic every time he mentioned their to-be engagement.


    She wanted to say something to stop him. But Noah suddenly held her hand and gave her a gentle pat


    to calm her down. Then he said, "What is bothering you, Ca? You don''t know how to mention our


    engagement to Terence, do you? Oh, Ca. You don''t have to tell him if it''s too hard for you. After all,


    he has nothing to do with the will. And the engagement is something that we have to go through with."


    After a moment of silence, he continued, "Plus, the whole engagement is only an expedient. Once the


    uses in the will are fulfilled, we can always tell everybody that we''re going to cancel the wedding."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Can I trust you, Noah?" Ca asked while she tightly bit her lip and slowly looked up at him.


    Noah paused. Her question was full of uncertainty and hesitation. So he held her tightly in his arms. He


    whispered into her ears while he tenderly patted her on the shoulder, "Ca, you can always trust me. I


    would never ever hurt you or force you to do things you don''t want to do. Truth to be told, if you have


    decided that you don''t want to marry me, what else could I do to stop you?"


    Ca thought about his words for a while. ''He''s right. It''s just an engagement. We''re not going to get


    married right away.


    If I make up my mind to be with Terence, then nobody could stop me.''


    At that moment, one of the maids appeared by the door. She was afraid that she might interrupt their


    conversation so she hesitated for a while then told them carefully, "Mr. Noah, your room is ready. And


    just now, Mrs. Andrea called. She said since you haven''t slept for two days you might as well go to bed


    and take a good rest tonight."


    "Okay, just a minute. Thank you very much," Noah replied.


    Meanwhile, Ca leaned closer to look at his face. He did look sallow and tired, which was obviously


    caused byck of sleep. Then she told him, "Oh, Noah. You should go to bed right now. You had been


    overworking yourself for the past few days. Take a good rest so you won''t get sick."


    "All right. You enjoy reading. Please wake me up before dinner. I want to eat with you," he said with a


    smile. After giving her hair several gentle strokes, he stood up and left.


    The smile on Ca''s face faded away while she watched Noah''s receding figure.


    ''God, I will be engaged to Noah in three days.


    No, no. I need to go back to JA City before that could happen!'' Ca eximed in her thoughts.

 Chapter 289 I’ll Hold My Girlfriend In My Arms

    Chapter 289 I¡¯ll Hold My Girlfriend In My Arms


    Ca''s leg was badly hurt. How could she possibly go back now?


    She looked at her broken leg helplessly and sighed. It already restricted her freedom enough. What


    else could she do but depend on others?


    Of course, she couldn''t tell Noah what she thought. He was hoping that she would go back to JA City


    after their engagement. But she was so desperate to go back now.


    ''Terence...


    Yes, Terence!'' she suddenly thought.


    Ca picked up her mobile phone to call Terence. She dialed his number but suddenly decided to hang


    up just before he answered.


    ''No, I can''t be so impulsive.


    If I call Terence now, it''ll be impossible to hide it from Noah. I can''t even go downstairs without others''


    help. How could I possibly ask Terence toe and pick me up now? How could I hide that from


    others?


    If Terence met Noah, things would not be good.


    Honestly speaking, things would be definitely bad if they ever meet, ''


    Ca thought. She was bing even more confused now. She looked at her broken leg again,


    angrily. At that moment, she really wanted to see it off and rece it with an artificial one. At least with


    today''s technology, it would be possible for her to walk on an artificial leg.


    As she thought of this, she found her idea to be absurd. She tapped her head hard to remind herself to


    ''Ca, you must be dreaming!'' she thought to herself.


    Just then, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When she saw the name on the screen, she quickly took her crutch that was nearby and went back into


    her room to answer the phone.


    She dialed Terence''s number just a few minutes ago. However, she hung up on him even before he


    could answer her. She didn''t expect him to call her back.


    "Did you call me just now?"


    Terence asked her. Ca heard the familiar voice again on the phone. She hadn''t heard it for quite


    some time now.


    Ca leaned against the door with one hand supporting her crutch. Suddenly, tears welled up in her


    eyes and her voice got choked up in sobs.


    "Ca, what is happening to you?"


    Terence asked. He was beginning to worry about her. Judging by her breathing, he was guessing that


    she was a little upset. With his brows furrowed, he said to her, "Wait a moment. I''ll be right there."


    "... Terence,"


    Ca called his name. She just couldn''t control herself when she heard his voice. There was


    something about him that could make her undone.


    "Terence, I miss you... So much," she said while her tears were falling down her cheeks.


    These past few days, she thought that she could stop herself from missing Terence. However, at that


    moment when she heard his voice, she realized just how vulnerable she was to him.


    When she heard his voice, she just couldn''t help but want to rely on him with all her heart.


    When he heard Ca call his name, Terence became so excited that his hands started trembling


    uncontrobly. He was currently busy with some business in the office. However, when he realized that


    Ca wanted to see him, he immediately dropped the documents in his hands and strode out of the


    office.


    "Ca, can you finally remember me? Don''t cry, my darling. Be patient for a while because I''m on my


    way to see you!"


    Terence said while he was walking out of the office. He gestured to Nathan who was waiting outside to


    prepare a private jet for him at once.


    Terence was constantly thinking of visiting Ca. However, since Allen just died two days ago, he knew


    that it was not appropriate for him to meet with her these days. He had been resisting the urge to go to


    HA City.


    He was thinking that since he wasn''t a member of her family, it was not right for him to attend Allen''s


    funeral.


    "... Terence, I want to see you so badly. However, it would not be easy for me to walk away from here


    because of my broken leg. I really don''t know what to do. I suddenly hate myself for being so useless!"


    Ca said with tears still running down her eyes. She could no longer control her sadness at all.


    At that point, she felt helpless and powerless. She was utterly confused. She did not know what to do


    next.


    ''Why is it so hard for me to see the person that I love!'' she thought to herself.


    "Don''t cry, Ca! It pains me to hear you like this! If you can''te see me, then I will be the one who


    goes to you right away! Wherever you are, I promise that I will go see you as soon as possible!"


    Terenceforted her. When he heard her choking with sobs, he furrowed his brows in sadness.


    "Please don''t cry. Everything will be alright. We will surpass this together. Are you in the hospital or at


    the Hua family''s residence?" Terence asked her calmly when his mind calmed down after a few


    moments.


    To his surprise, Ca said, "I''m at Noah''s house."


    Terence immediately stopped walking. He was in a daze. His mobile phone was clutched in his hand


    tightly. He pretended that he was still calm then he said, "Well, tell me the address. If you don''t know


    the address, you can just send me your location."


    ''What! She is now living in Noah''s house?'' Terence wondered. Everything was getting out of control.


    "Well, okay! I''ll send you my location right away!"


    Ca nodded and then hung up the phone. After a few moments, she sent her location to Terence.


    She knew that she was being impulsive but she didn''t want to think much about it anymore. What was


    important was that Terence was now on his way to see her.


    She just wanted to see Terence! She missed him very much. She couldn''t wait to wrap her arms


    around him in a tight hug.


    The moment that she heard his voice, she immediately wished that he would just appear in front of her


    at that exact moment. She wanted to see him as soon as possible.


    ''Why couldn''t I just see him every day?


    Is that too much to ask?


    My mother and Noah are both aware that Terence is my boyfriend. They also know that I only promised


    to be engaged to Noah because I wanted to save the Hua family.


    That being the case, why couldn''t I meet with Terence whenever I want?


    If I''m not allowed to see him now, what should I do after I''m engaged?


    Wait! Noah said that I could go back to JA City after our engagement. He also said that I could stay


    there for as long as I wanted. Didn''t he mean that the engagement was just a fake ceremony that


    wouldn''t influence my rtionship with Terence?


    As soon as the condition of the Hua family bes more stable and everything is back on track, I


    shall be able to cancel my engagement with Noah immediately.


    Yes, I don''t need to make thingsplicated. If only I were a child, then I wouldn''t have so many


    worries to think about, '' she thought to herself.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Time passed quickly.


    After an hour, Ca''s phone rang again.


    "I''m at the door of Noah''s house. Can you pleasee out to see me? If you can''t, just tell me which


    room you are in and I''ll go there to see you," Terence said calmly in a maic voice.


    Ca hurried to the window by holding the wall. Then she opened the curtains. She looked down and


    saw the familiar handsome figure of Terence. He was standing just outside the gate and was holding


    his mobile phone in one hand.


    "... I see you. I''ll go downstairs right now!"


    Then she hung up the phone. While still holding the wall, she went to the bed and picked up her crutch


    as well as her handbag. She was ready to go downstairs to meet Terence.


    However, as soon as she opened the door, Noah came out from his room that was opposite to hers.


    "What''s the matter, Ca? Where are you going?"


    Noah asked her with a puzzled look on his face. He was in his pajamas as if he had just woken up.


    Ca was stunned for a moment but then she gathered herself and tried to smile at him naturally. Then


    she said to him, "Noah, Terence came to visit me. I was just on my way downstairs to see him."


    ''It''s useless to hide it from him. Terence was already at the door. It''s better if I tell him frankly, '' she


    thought.


    Hearing what she said, Noah looked unhappy for a moment. Then with a gentle smile, he said to Ca,


    "Really? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Wait a minute. I''ll just change my clothes and take you


    downstairs myself."


    Noah was about to go back to his room to change clothes when Ca stopped him and said, "No, you


    don''t have to bother, Noah. I''ll go downstairs to see him myself."


    Noah turned around with a reluctant smile. Without looking at her directly, he said, "Well then, I''ll take


    you downstairs in my pajamas."


    Noah came closer to her and was about to pick her up in his arms. He thought it was only natural for


    him to do so because the wound in her leg wasn''t healed yet. She still could not walk on uneven


    ground so it would be inconvenient for her to go downstairs on her own.


    However, before he could even touch her, he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    "You don''t need to bother, Mr. Hua. I am perfectly capable of holding my girlfriend in my arms!"


    Noah was dumbfounded because Terence came upstairs without his permission. A servant was


    running after Terence while panting. He shouted desperately, "Sir, sir... You are not allowed to go


    upstairs! Mr. ¡­Mr. Hua. I am really sorry for the sudden interruption."


    When the servant saw Noah, he greeted him in a respectful manner.


    Noah gestured at the servant and said, "Don''t be so nervous. Terence is one of my friends. You can go


    about your business."


    Ca was standing beside Noah.


    When she saw Terence, she looked at him intently. Her beautiful eyes lit up with great joy upon seeing


    him. It was as if she could see no one


    but Terence.

 Chapter 290 Fight For Her Love (Part One)

    Chapter 290 Fight For Her Love (Part One)


    In that instant, it hadpletely slipped Ca''s mind that she couldn''t walk yet. She let go of her crutch


    and frantically darted toward Terence.


    In spite of that, before she could even take a single step forward, she got cradled by a pair of familiar


    arms.


    Then, as Terence kept her close to his chest, he gently whispered into her ear, "Ca, please be more


    careful. How could you forget that you still can''t walk yet?"


    With her arms wrapped tight around him, she held him as if she hadn''t seen him for a hundred years.


    Her eyes got deeply fixated on him from the moment sheid her eyes on him again after such a long


    time.


    Terence was able to sense the passion in her eyes. All of the problems he had these past few days had


    been quickly melted away by her in an instant. At that point, he couldn''t help himself from staring right


    back at her, as a smile crept onto his face.


    He secretly thought, ''I was right. This woman still belongs to me!''


    "Mr. Noah, we''ll be going back to our home now. So long!" Terence raised his voice and told him.


    Lifting Ca and carrying her downstairs, the two of them proceeded to leave Noah''s vi immediately.


    Even though Terence and Ca had already been gone for a while, Noah still stood there, staring


    nkly into the distance.


    Gradually clenching his fist, a menacing smile slipped into his face.


    ''Ca, you''ll being back to me soon enough, '' he pondered.


    After spending some time with her, he had fallen for her so deep that he was willing to fight just against


    anyone to get her love.


    With that in mind, the war had just begun.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Terence arrived there on his personal private ne. This made Ca feel more at ease, knowing that


    they would be able to avoid a couple of hours of turbulence on their way home.


    The minute they stepped foot inside the ne, he fervently pressed his lips against hers without giving


    her any time to catch her breath.


    "Ca, do you have any idea how much pain and suffering you''ve brought me these past few days?"


    heined in a hoarse voice. He held her snuggly, making it seem apparent that he wasn''t


    intending to let go of her for even a second.


    With her arms wrapped around his neck, she cuddled up to his shoulders, trying to hide herself.


    Wearing a bitter smile on her face, she told him, "The path to evesting happiness is always filled with


    difficulties. I never really meant to hurt you in any way. But the gods up above seemed to enjoy


    watching us suffer, and we have no choice but to keep struggling. For as long as we don''t stop loving


    each other, no one would have the power to tear us apart."


    She, just as much as Terence, also wanted to be with him no matter the cost. Sad to say, there was


    always something that was getting in the way and keeping her from doing that.


    Like this time, in particr, it turned out that she was actually the Hua family''s biological daughter. That


    meant even if she didn''t end uping across Noah, Andrea, without a doubt, would still go through


    lengths just to locate her. That simply meant there was no way for her to run away from this.


    As he stared at the Cheshire grin on her face, he pinched her cheek, telling her, "You''re so good at


    causing problems for me. I was under the assumption that I would finally be able to ease up for some


    time. I never would''ve thought that you''d get yourself involved in an ident and suffer from memory


    loss. It seems like you take pleasure in bringing me lots of trouble."


    He then went ahead and added, "From this day forward, I won''t allow you to go anywhere by yourself


    anymore. Make sure to stick with me at all times!"


    Without saying a word, Ca simply held him tightly, her face sinking into his arm to savor the feeling of


    this familiar scent she subconsciously longed for.


    The only time she could ever really feel so secure was whenever she was with him.


    Terence''s first priority right after the nended was to bring her straight to the hospital.


    When they finally got there, he requested for the doctor to have her leg, as well as her brain, re-


    examined. And as soon as he confirmed that she had almost fully recovered, he brought her back


    home with him to the vi right away.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was alreadyte in the evening when they got back home.


    Upon their arrival, Ca got reunited with Sean again at longst.


    When Sean noticed that Ca had been limping her way to the living room, tears suddenly began


    welling up in his eyes. He was afraid that she might not be able to walk ever again in the future. Feeling


    so down in the dumps, Sean hanged onto Ca''s leg. After a few minutes of trying to convince him, he


    eventually agreed to let go of her injured leg.


    "Sister, if you end being incapable of walking on your own in the years toe, I can be your legs. Just


    say wherever it is that you want to go to. You can rest assured that I''ll take you there," Sean tried his


    best tofort her. Sean may have wiped his tears straight away, but his eyes still remained


    bloodshot.


    Faking a smile to calm him down a little, Ca thought that would just be a waste of time trying to


    exin everything to him. The only thing she could do was to tell him, "Alright. If I end up being unable


    to walk in the future, I''ll let you take me to the ces I want to go. That''s a deal, okay?"


    Upon hearing her say those words, Sean cried out once more, "Sister! I know that you''re just telling me


    that to make me feel better. Your leg won''t heal, so it won''t go back to the way it used to be before..."


    "Keep your mouth shut! You''re going to jinx it!" Ca blurted out.


    Before Sean could begin to tear up again, Ca flicked his forehead and stopped him from crying.


    Ca stayed up with Sean despite it being sote in the evening. Taking into consideration that Sean


    still had to attend his sses the following day, she had to go out of his room to let him get enough rest


    for tomorrow.


    Aftering out of his room, she realized that there was something that seemed unfamiliar to her in


    the corridor.


    Due to the fact that she took the elevator when she headed upstairs, much too excited to see her


    brother after such a long while, she wasn''t really paying any attention to her surroundings until now.


    At that point in time, the lights illuminating the corridor were much brighter than it used to be. Taking a


    look around, she noticed that there was a row of solid handrails on both sides of the wall. And upon


    closer inspection, it had been clear to her that the whole corridor had been filled with these wooden


    handrails.


    As she brushed her hands against the handrail, which happened to be just the perfect height for her,


    this filled her heart with so much tenderness.

 Chapter 291 Fight For Her Love (Part Two)

    Chapter 291 Fight For Her Love (Part Two)


    "Miss Ca, please practice extra caution when you pass through the corridors. At first, I had a hard


    timeprehending what Mr. Terence was thinking when he had these handrails installed. Now, I


    realize what he intended it for. He could be so thoughtful sometimes!" Sophie remarked, smiling at


    Ca.


    Holding a bowl of hot bone soup in her hands, Sophie approached Ca from the other side of the


    hallway.


    Sophie used to think that those handrails would practically be useless, apart from it taking up so much


    space.


    The second she saw Miss Ca trying to move around while holding onto the handrails, all of a


    sudden, everything became as clear as day.


    She was aware that Miss Ca had gotten her leg injured and had a hard time moving around, but, of


    course, she couldn''t really refrain from walking around the vi from time to time.


    Besides helping her stay upright and preventing her from falling on the floor, these handrails could also


    help her exercise and rehabilitate her leg.


    At the end of the day, it would indeed be too much of a hassle to move around the house using


    crutches, and Ca had never really been fond of bothering other people a lot.


    "Miss Ca, Mr. Terence had asked us to prepare some soup for you. Would you prefer toe to


    your room and eat it there, or...?" Sophie asked, giving her a soft smile.


    As soon as Ca went back home, the ambiance all around the house became much warmer, and


    Sophie also thought that it felt great having her there.


    "Thank you very much, Sophie. I really appreciate it. I''ll just have it in my room," Ca answered,


    politely smiling back at her. Then, she made her way to her room as Sophie walked right behind her.


    "Alright!"


    Sophie responded with a lighthearted grin.


    As warm as a firece, Ca felt the me ignite, burning intensely within her heart. In spite of the


    autumn night being gloomy and chilly, she didn''t feel cold whatsoever.


    It was as though she had been wrapped in a nket of Terence''spassion, making it beyond


    Swinging the door open for Sophie, she let her in and had her ce the soup on the table.


    Hearing the sound of the door to Ca''s room open, Terence immediately stepped out of his study,


    hanging up the phone on whoever it was he had been talking to.


    From the moment she arrived at the vi, she had been talking nonstop with Sean in his room. He


    didn''t want to bother them having a conversation, wanting to give them some time to catch up, so he


    just opted to stay inside the study upon their return.


    "Sophie, just go ahead and put the soup down on the table. You should take some rest now. It''s already


    gettingte," Terence instructed Sophie before walking over to Ca.


    "Alright, Mr. Terence, Miss Ca. You have a good night''s sleep!"


    Sophie wore a bright smile, ncing at the two of them before going out and closing the door behind


    her.


    As soon as Sophie was out of the room, Ca instantly felt a bit awkward. Shifting her gaze over to the


    man who had just entered the room, he was intently staring at her without even blinking once.


    "Why are you looking at me that way?" she questioned him.


    Carefully lifting her up, Terence carried her over toward the sofa and put her down. Then, he went


    ahead and took a seat beside her as well, grabbing the bowl of bone soup for her.


    After that he told her, "I found out that when the unfortunate ident urred, you were trying to


    protect Noah..."


    Truth be told, after hearing about the ident, he quickly looked into it at that time, including Noah''s


    car, on which he had also personally dispatched Nathan to inspect even the most minute of details.


    Noah was so cautious that he couldn''t risk forgetting about having his car disposed of right away after


    getting into that ident.


    Be that as it may, the more heedful Noah tried to be, the more skeptical Terence had be.


    "At that very moment, I remembered how he had helped me back in HA City once before. And for that


    very reason, I just thought it would just be right to pay him back for it," Ca shot a quick nce at


    Terence and replied. Then, she started sipping the bowl of warm pig bone soup.


    She knew that it might have appeared as if she had been so eager to save another man, so Terence


    must have been so disappointed in her.


    But the reality of it was so far from that. In fact, Noah was close to being a stranger to her. And the only


    reason she did that was because she didn''t want to owe someone like him anything.


    "Ca, have you ever questioned or harbored any suspicion about this car ident?" Terence tly


    asked.


    Terence sat right across her and stared straight into her eyes with his eyebrows deeply knitted. Now


    that the gears had begun turning and she had discovered the truth that she was the only biological


    daughter of the Hua family, he thought that it would probably be the best time to start everything from


    scratch.


    The situation was actually desperate, and the Hua family was an ever far more unpredictable ce


    than he originally thought it to be.


    Now that she was back with the Hua family, it was for certain that she would have to frequent that ce


    in the long run. With that in mind, Terence thought it would be important to inform her about the current


    circumstances surrounding the Hua family, and most of all, to tell her about Noah''s true intentions.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Taking another sip of the soup, she closed her eyes for a second, trying real hard to picture out the


    condition they were in when the ident urred.


    "Actually, Noah, seemed to be a bit out of it before it happened. But he said he was so exhausted


    during that day. So, I was under the assumption that driving while being over fatigued was the main


    reason why the ident happened," Ca gathered her thoughts.


    Actually, she waspletely aware that Noah barely had enough strength to be driving that day, so


    she just epted the idea that it was all just an ident.


    "Is that so? Then, why hadn''t your airbag gone off immediately upon impact? Apart from being the


    general manager running the Hua Group ofpanies, Noah was also the eldest son of the Hua


    family. Do you honestly believe that the safety features of his car could be so subpar?" Terence


    asserted.


    Squinting his eyes, Terence sneered and had his gaze fixated on her. Going on, he added, "Ca, if


    only the airbag on your side of the front seat had activated during that time, at the very least, the brain


    damage you received could have probably been avoided."


    Ca intently stared at him that time, cing the bowl on the table in front of her.


    Looking at Terence in utter disbelief, she eximed, "Terence, do you mean to tell me that Noah... was


    really intending to hurt me?"

 Chapter 292 I Want To Take A Shower!

    Chapter 292 I Want To Take A Shower!


    Ca couldn''t believe that Noah would want to hurt her. She blinked her clear eyes, looked at Terence


    and tried to figure out the meaning behind his words.


    She thought, ''When the ident happened, the airbag on Noah''s side opened but mine didn''t. Terence


    meant that it was not just a normal ident, so there was only one possibility left.


    It could only be that Noah wanted to kill me.


    But, I don''t think...'' Ca stopped her thoughts instantly.


    She didn''t want to believe that Noah would want to hurt or even kill her.


    "If it wasn''t that, then what else?" Terence asked her.


    He pulled her close to him and gently caressed her injured leg with one hand. He said, "Ca, don''t be


    too kind. Think about this. Once, you return to the Hua family as their only legitimate heir, who will be


    threatened the most?"


    Terence paused for a while, trying to see Ca''s reactions. Then, he continued, "If you didn''t show up,


    who would be most likely to inherit everything that the Hua family has?"


    Ca rubbed her temples, turned her head to look at him, and then said, "I know what you mean. But


    I''m still reluctant to believe that Noah would hurt me. He had saved me in HA City before."


    Ca didn''t want to believe what Terence had just said. She continued, "If he wanted to hurt me, why


    would he risk his life to save me?"


    Ca was very confused so she tried to figure out all the information that she had. She thought, ''If


    Noah wanted to kill me, why wouldn''t he just let me die at that time? If he had already killed me earlier,


    he could have avoided a lot of things from happening.''


    "Everyone has a tendency to be indecisive especially with a lot of internal and external factors. But


    what will keep them consistent from the beginning to the end is a purpose. Noah is an ambitious man.


    Your return directly threatens his position and interests. He would stop at nothing to get you out of the


    way,"


    Terence exined with a sigh.


    He knew that Ca hadn''t met such cruel things like this before. She was also kind, so she would


    naturally doubt what he had just said.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he wouldn''t allow his woman to be hurt by others anymore.


    So he would finally let her see Noah''s true nature, bit by bit.


    He would show Ca that Noah, who she regarded as a kind brother, was a vicious fox and not a


    gentle sheep.


    "Let''s stop talking about these unfortunate things. Hurry up and eat the soup!" Terence said.


    He picked up the bowl on the table, took the spoon and started to feed her. He held up a spoonful


    before her mouth.


    Ca agreed not to talk about Noah anymore. She opened her mouth to take the spoonful of soup.


    Then, she saw Terence pick out a delicious meat bone from the bowl and gave it to her.


    He said, "If you just eat the stew, you''ll be hungry really soon. The meat is also nutritious. Eat it!"


    He thought that she should have more nutrients in her body. He didn''t know if she had a good meal or


    sleep during the days when he was not with her.


    Of course, Ca wouldn''t restrain herself in front of him. She took the meat bone from the spoon that


    Terence was holding, sniffed it and couldn''t help but munch on it immediately.


    "You should also eat some..." Ca said while


    her oily mouth turned into a smile. Then, she stretched her arm to raise the bone to his thin lips.


    Terence tilted his lips and looked at her eyes with a smile. Just when he was about to shake his head,


    Ca stuffed the bone into his mouth.


    When she saw that he only licked the bone, Ca smiled widely. She couldn''t help but purse her oily


    lips and kiss the man who she hadn''t seen for several days.


    "Ca..." Terence whispered.


    Then, he touched his oily face that she had just kissed. Caughed loudly while she watched him be


    disgusted with the oil on his face. When he realized that Ca wasughing at him, he couldn''t help but


    me. Let''s see how long yourugh canst."


    Ca immediately stoppedughing and concentrated on eating the meat bones.


    It was not until all the bones in the bowl were gnawed away that she put them on the table and began


    to drink soup.


    As a matter of fact, only when she was with Terence could she do whatever she wanted without being


    mindful of her own image. Only when they were together could she be the real her.


    She felt extremely natural andfortable whenever she was with Terence.


    She had been very restrained while she was in the hospital for the past days. After all, Noah and


    Andrea were outsiders in her eyes. She wouldn''t act so casually in front of them.


    She had to behave appropriately in front of others.


    She was indeed very outgoing. But, at the very least, she knew the basic etiquette that a woman


    should have.


    Terence raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. As a matter of fact, she still acted really


    proper anddylike during her first days of stay in the An''s mansion. But whenever she was alone with


    Terence, she always behaved casually and didn''t care about anything like etiquette and personal


    image.


    In reality, it was exactly her unabashed manners whenever she was with him that he liked. Because


    only then could she be so free, which proved how close and intimate they were.


    When Terence noticed that Ca had finished the soup, he asked, "Are you full?"


    "Yes!" Ca eximed while she nodded.


    She took the tissue and wiped her mouth with it. Then she looked at Terence with pleading eyes and


    pointed to the bathroom while she said, "I want to take a shower. Can you help me?


    For the past days, I just wiped my body in the hospital because my leg can''t get wet. I had been


    longing for afortable hot bath..."


    Terence looked at her and knew that she would be unable to take a bath by herself. He deliberately


    gave her a snicker and said, "Okay. But if I help you, you should pay me something..."


    Ca knew what he meant by that so she rolled her eyes before saying, "Well, I don''t need your help


    then. I can do it by myself."


    After which, she got up from the sofa looking upset. She took the phone and called Sophie so she


    coulde in to take away the bowl.


    After the call, she began toin, "Oh poor me! It''s true what they say! When you''re ill, that''s when


    you can see who is really sincere and kind to you! It''s really ufortable to let others help me in


    taking a bath while I was in the hospital. I thought I could finally do whatever I wanted when I came


    back. I didn''t expect..."


    However, before she could finish herints, Terence lifted her up to his chest again, and then


    ced her down on the sofa.


    "Sit down for a while. I''ll help you prepare a bath!" he eximed.


    Then he pinched her face with a smile before walking towards the bathroom.


    Shey on the sofa and stared at Terence''s retreating figure. Then she smiled in satisfaction. She was


    then taken back to those days when he was injured. At that time, she also did her best to take care of


    him.


    She thought, ''Now, it''s his turn to take care of me!''


    Dozens of minutester, Terence hadn''te out yet. She began to think about all the possible


    reasons why he was taking so long.


    After a while, Terence finally came out of the bathroom. He walked towards Ca and then carried her


    into the bathtub.


    As soon as she was in the tub, she finally realized why he had been in the bathroom for so long.


    She noticed that there were a strong hook and a boat-shaped cloth belt hanging just above the bath tub


    which could allow her to hang up her injured leg to avoid being soaked.


    In that way, she could take a bath as long as she wanted.


    It took her a few moments before she could say softly, "Terence, thank you for all that you have done


    for me."


    Terence was helping her wipe her arm when she suddenly grabbed his hand. He turned to look at her


    only to find that she was looking at him affectionately.


    He even installed handrails throughout the vi just so it would be convenient for her.


    She knew those handrails could be removedter, but they were very inconvenient for others even if it


    was just for a short period of time.


    "Do you want to know what you could do to properly thank me?" Terence asked. When Ca didn''t say


    anything, he continued, "Okay, I''ll give you a suggestion. Marry me as soon as possible. I like to be


    practical. If you just keep on thanking me, I would think that you''re not sincere. You should do


    something."


    Then he poked her face with a smile and the white bubbles on his hand immediately went to her face.


    "Grandpa has yet to find out that you''re the biological daughter of the Hua family. And he had urged me


    to marry you for so many times already these past few days. He said that the situation of our family is


    rtively stable now and he wants me to get married and have children as soon as possible," Terence


    narrated.


    Then, he added, "Grandpa also said that he would be happier if I had a shotgun wedding."


    He lifted his sleeve and helped her scrub her hands.


    "Are you telling me that you want to marry me just to make Grandpa happy?" Ca mockingly told him.


    She grabbed a handful of bubbles and blew at them hard. Sheughed even more when the white


    bubbles immediately flew to his whole body.


    Terence waved his hand to fend off the soap bubbles. He stared at her with a smile and then said,


    "Nonsense. Who do you think will be the happiest when we hold our wedding?"


    When she didn''t answer him, he continued, "I just think it''s the right time for us to hold the wedding.


    When the issues in the Hua family subsides a little, I will go to your home and ask for your hand once


    again," Terence stated.


    While he spoke, his hand quietly reached into the bathtub.


    Meanwhile, Ca was a little distracted. She was worried because Terence didn''t know yet that she


    was going to be engaged to Noah, if he knew that...


    "Ah!" Ca shouted.


    Her thoughts were suddenly interrupted and then she stared at the man in front of her.

 Chapter 293 Who Touched Whom First (Part One)

    Chapter 293 Who Touched Whom First (Part One)


    Terence got startled when Ca suddenly cried out, causing him to quickly pull his hand back in


    response.


    "What''s the matter? I''m just trying to help you take a bath. How else do you expect me to get it done


    without touching you?" With his eyebrows raised in surprise, Terenceined. Why was she being


    like that all of a sudden? She was the one who asked him to assist her in the first ce.


    "But I don''t need your help. It''s my leg that got injured. My hands are perfectly fine. I can do that on my


    own," Cained . Upon saying that, she immediately grabbed the sponge from his hand and


    proceeded to wipe herself with it.


    Considering the fact that she insisted to just do it by herself, Terence got a bit disappointed and


    carefully stood up. Rolling down his sleeves, he told her, "If that''s how you want it, then I suppose that''s


    my cue to leave."


    Looking so down in the dumps, he began heading toward the bathroom door to leave her alone.


    "Wait a second! Please don''t go,"


    Ca beseeched him to stay, trying to stop him in his tracks before he could walk out of the bathroom.


    Given that her injured leg made it impossible for her to reach her back as she normally would, she still


    had to ask for his help.


    Holding back a chuckle, he turned around and said, "If you really want me to stay with you and help


    you out, I would like to help clean up every part of your body. All of it or I don''t help at all. Totally your


    choice."


    In a blink of an eye, Ca instantly became red-flushed. Biting her tongue, she was hesitant to give him


    an answer for a moment there. But eventually, she turned her back to him and stretched out her arm to


    hand the sponge over.


    "Okay, fine! Do whatever you like." She was left with no other choice but to give in.


    She knew full well what he was nning to go with this. Even from the start, it had always been hard


    for him to resist the urge to be all over her.


    In any case, this wouldn''t be the first time that he was going to touch her body.


    Getting all excited deep inside, Terence walked closer toward her and snatched the sponge she was


    holding. And without saying a word, he began to carefully wash her from head to toe.


    She was red all over, feeling so sheepish throughout the whole process. Her body heat went up little by


    little and her heart pounded uncontrobly. Terence himself gradually became embarrassed as well, as


    though there wouldn''t be an end to it, until he finally caught her wistful and anxious eyes. After that, he


    went ahead and slowly lifted her from the bath tub. Then he dried her up with a towel starting with her


    hair and carried her over to the bed.


    ring at him, she swiftly took the robe from his hand. Then, as soon as she wrapped herself up with


    the robe he prepared for her, she immediately sat back on the bed.


    Bringing out the hair dryer, Terence used it to blow dry her hair. As soon as he was done, it was his turn


    to clean himself up. He headed straight for the bathroom carrying his robe.


    He didn''t want to take too much time inside the bathroom, so he got out after just a couple of minutes.


    When he realized that Ca had her gaze deeply fixated on him, he yfully asked her, "Why are you


    looking at me like that? It''s not like I''m going to devour you or something."


    Walking over to the bed, he sat right next to her on the bed, extending his arm bit by bit to get a hold of


    her. And as he pulled her closer up against his chest, a Cheshire cat grin crept into his face. From the


    look on her face, it was so easy to tell that she was still feeling so self-conscious.


    She couldn''t shake off the thought of what just happened inside the bathroom moments ago. Every


    time it came up in her mind, she would instantly turn red from embarrassment.


    "Your cheeks are burning up. Are you okay? Do you feel feverish or something?" he teased her, as his


    hand reached out to feel up her forehead. "If you want, I could call a doctor for you right away," he went


    on and said, pretending to be so worried.


    This annoyed her so much, so she suddenly grabbed him by the cor of his robe. Reeling him in, she


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    railed at him, "Stop embarrassing me! You''re taking advantage of the situation to make fun of me."


    If only her leg wasn''t in bad shape, she would have pushed him down into the bed right then and there.


    Sad to say, she couldn''t really do that today.


    Terence looked like he was having the time of his life as he watched her get so worked up. With just


    about an inch in space between his face and hers, he protested, "Did I do anything wrong? Why are


    you so upset?" He said with a straight face, but one could see from his eyes that he was really enjoying


    himself. "Enlighten me, please. I really have no idea what I have done wrong," he added.


    She was the one who asked him to lend a hand in the bath. No matter how he looked at it, it wasn''t


    really his fault.


    Truth be told, the only reason why she had been acting like that was because all of his teasing made


    her long for his touch. And for that reason, she felt so irritated and burst into anger.


    Ca tried to pull back and get away from him, but her injured leg made it hard for her to move. In the


    end, she bent her finger and enticed him toe at her.


    "Please be careful! Try not to move around too much. Your leg is still injured. It''s not the appropriate


    time to be doing that. No need to worry about me. I can handle it."  Seeing her acting like that, Terence


    couldn''t hold back his smile as he feasted his eyes on his precious woman.


    In spite of having an injured leg, she still got captivated by him and seemed to be craving for him just


    as much as he had been for her.


    Hearing his response, Ca abruptly started cracking up. While they were inside the bathroom, it


    looked like it was taking all of his strength just to stop himself from getting his hands all over her, but


    now, here he was ying so innocent.


    So, she decided to y around with him a little.


    "Let''s see who will be thest one standing," she confidently challenged him, with her eyes dead set on


    Rolling his eyes in response to her challenge, Terence said, "Let''s turn off the lights first."

 Chapter 294 Who Touched Whom First (Part Two)

    Chapter 294 Who Touched Whom First (Part Two)


    As soon as the darkness enveloped the room, the sound of a few things falling on the floor could be


    heard momentarily. And now, the bed was all cleared up, with nothing to get in their way.


    There was really no way to tell who touched whom first at this point, but all in all, things seemed to


    have went on without incident.


    Until...


    "Terence, please be gentle with me. You might end up hurting me," Ca felt a bit uneasy.


    "Rx. I''ll take it slow. Haven''t you noticed that I''ve had the mattress reced?" he whispered under


    his breath.


    When she touched the bed to inspect it, she realized that the bed was much sturdier andfortable


    than the old one. This way, it could lower the risk of worsening her condition while they were doing the


    deed.


    "¡­¡­"


    Ca didn''t say a word.


    But she waspletely aware that he had nned it all along for tonight, expecting that this would


    happen.


    The following morning, Ca was so mad at Terence, cursing at him for about a hundred times from the


    moment she got up.


    "For heaven''s sake, Terence! How could you be so disrespectful to such a fragile woman? I think it only


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    worsened my condition. My whole body feels so sore right now.


    And I only have you to me for that," she asserted.


    A few secondster, a man suddenly walked in.


    Who else could it be but Terence?


    He walked in on her wearing a childish grin on his face, carrying a tray of breakfast food in his hand. As


    it turned out, he actually overheard herining as he was walking through the corridor.


    He originally intended to have a go at it just one time, but he just couldn''t hold back his lust for her after


    they started.


    The pain he had to go through recently got him all fired up. Every single time the thought of her almost


    forgetting all about him and falling for another man came into his mind, it drove him insane, fervently


    wanting to take her back.


    "When I sneezed earlier, I assumed that you might have been cursing me. I guess I was right." He


    poked fun at her.


    Walking toward her, he set the breakfast down on the bedside table.


    Giving him a menacing re, she sat up, intending to get out of the bed at once. But before she could


    manage to get her feet toe into contact with the ground, he immediately got a hold of her and


    carried her all the way to the bathroom.


    While she was cleaning herself up to get ready for breakfast, as if he was a bodyguard watching over


    her, he stood right beside her, crossing his arms across his chest. "Ca, you know, there''s only one


    girl in my life. Since we''ve spent an awful lot of time away from each other, I couldn''t control myself,


    and I couldn''t stop myself from wanting to have you wrapped up in my arms again.


    I want to apologize for how I behavedst night. That was rude I know. I promise not to do it again," he


    sincerely asked for her forgiveness and admitted his mistake, his eyes filled with such remorse as he


    looked at her through the mirror.


    Ca paused for a second, raising her head to see the look on his face in the mirror.


    After that, she quickly continued brushing her teeth. Then she finished it and turned around to look


    directly at him.


    "Please don''t say that. I didn''t really mean to me you for it. Just forget what I said earlier, okay?" she


    replied.


    Upon hearing his exnation, she finally understood why he was like thatst night. In her heart, she


    couldn''t help but feel so moved because of how faithful he had been to her.


    So, with that in mind, she was able to let him off instantly.


    "Really?"


    His face instantly brightened up, with his eyes dting.


    Then, from how he looked, she recognized that it was a double entendre.


    "I''m so d to hear that. I know that you''ll be able to understand how I feel. Am I right, honey?"


    He pulled a face, lightly holding her chin with his fingers and lifting it up before she could even do


    anything to stop him. Then, he went ahead and pressed his lips against her exquisite lips.


    It would seem that she was so quick to give in if he pleaded a little.


    And as a matter of fact, there was a whole lot more in store for her when the night came.


    When they were done having breakfast, with Terence getting prepared to go to work, Ca wanted to


    make the most of her free time to get some more rest. Be that as it might, Terence lifted her up without


    a warning and brought her to the car without even saying anything.


    "Terence, I should really get some rest. It wouldn''t be good for my injured leg to be bouncing around in


    the car on bumpy spaces," she groaned as he put her down inside the car.


    "Take it easy. I''ve made sure to ask Nathan to drive very carefully. You won''t even feel the car moving


    much. I have a lot of things on my te tonight, so it''s going to take some time, and I might end up


    getting home sote. So, as you might have realized already, I want you to apany me today," he


    exined the situation to her.  Soon as he was done making it clear for her, Nathan went ahead and put


    the key in the ignition.


    Terence had been so concerned about Ca in these past few days.


    He felt so apprehensive whenever she wasn''t around him. And the only time he could truly be at ease


    was when she was with him. Otherwise, he would be on edge until he got to finally see her again.


    Apart from heaving a heavy sigh, Ca couldn''t say anything anymore.


    Inside the AJ building, Ca simply lounged on the couch, looking over Terence while he was busy


    dealing with some business matters.


    Rainer then stepped into the room and ced a huge pile of paperwork on top of Terence''s desk.


    "Mr. Terence, I just want to let you know that we''re done filling up the vacant seats and finding some


    suitable recement staff. And this pile I just brought in contains the updated financial reports," he


    politely informed him.


    "Okay. Thank you. I''ll just go through thoseter," Terence responded without bothering to look up since


    he had a lot of things to deal with at the moment.


    With a slight nod to acknowledge him, Rainer turned around to exit the room and saw Ca quietly


    sitting on the couch. He decided toe up to her and greet her, "Miss Ca, I''m d to finally see


    you again. Will you perhaps be staying for good this time?"

 Chapter 295 Mr. Rhys Is Coming (Part One)

    Chapter 295 Mr. Rhys Is Coming (Part One)


    Rainer approached Ca in an attempt to tell her something. However, he could only mumble to


    himself.


    At that moment, Ca was watching a TV series on a tablet. She looked up at him and asked, "What''s


    the matter, Rainer? Do you have something to tell me?"


    Rainer secretly looked at Terence who was busy with his work in front of his desk. Then, he rolled up


    his sleeves to show her his arms. He said, "Miss Ca, look at this. Since you left, we had suffered a


    lot..."


    Ca was surprised to see the bruises on his arms.


    "Did Terence mistreat you?" she asked, confusion apparent in her eyes.


    Rainer turned to look at Terence once again. Then he replied, "Yes, of course. He openly abused us.


    During those days when you weren''t here, he would ask us to practice boxing with him. That happened


    every single day, Miss Ca. As a result, he beat Nathan and me until we were ck and blue!


    But it was my brother that had it the worst. Every time, he would get the hardest hits just for giving Mr.


    Terence some advice..."


    In theory, injuries were unavoidable in a boxing ring. However, ording to Rainer''s statements, they


    got so much more than that. He and his brother were particrly miserable.


    "Don''t you have anything to do right now, Rainer? Have you forgotten your own duty?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice from behind Rainer was heard. Frightened, he immediately turned around and


    quickly ran outside when he saw who it was.


    Essentially, he was Terence''s bodyguard first and foremost. He should be responsible for protecting


    him. Second, he was Terence''s personal assistant. So he would often follow Terence around and would


    inevitably do some errands for him.


    Terence looked at Rainer''s back with a sullen look on his face. After setting the documents that he was


    holding on the desk, he got up and approached Ca.


    "Don''t believe whatever he said, Darling. After I came back from NF City, I practiced boxing during my


    free time. They were hurt because of their poor skills. You can''t me me for that!" Terence exined


    while he sat down beside her and ced his arm around her shoulder.


    Ca leaned on his shoulder. Then she looked up at him and asked, "What advice did Nathan give


    you?"


    ''Perhaps, Nathan gave him some advice that he didn''t want to take, '' she thought.


    "It''s nothing. I forgot about it already," Terence said, dismissing the topic. With a thoughtful look on his


    face, he subconsciously held onto her more tightly.


    It was impossible for him to give her up.


    The same was true for her.


    When she went to NF City, she knew that there would be many risks along the way. But despite that,


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    she didn''t give up, braving through the dense forest in order to find him.


    At that time, she just wanted to find him. She didn''t care whether she would live or die. But since she


    forgot about him for a while because of her brain impairment, why should he just give her up?


    So, every single time Nathan persuaded him not to have too much hope in Ca remembering their


    past, he would fly into a rage right away.


    "Terence, I actually..."


    Ca was about to say something to Terence when Rainer suddenly interrupted her and said, "Mr.


    Terence, the senior family members wanted to know if the meeting would still push through as


    scheduled."


    "Yes!"


    Terence shouted at Rainer while he red at him. ''It''s still early. Can''t the old guys just wait patiently for


    a few minutes?'' he thought.


    "What was it, darling? What did you want to say earlier?" Terence asked Ca, who wasfortably


    resting her head on his chest.


    Ca didn''t know how to respond so she resorted to changing the subject. She cleared her throat and


    asked, "Well, what are you going to do about your elder brother''s crimes?"


    In fact, she was about to finally tell him about what actually happened to her, but she didn''t have


    enough courage to do it at that moment.


    Terence suddenly turned serious, then he said, "At that time, grandpa showed father the surveince


    video taken from the ward in the hospital. Also, I seized the men who tried to get rid of you and they


    confessed that Marcus was the one who sent them. Besides, there was strong evidence that Marcus


    had privately taken possession of the Ans'' minerals business in NF City. I also showed them the


    evidence that Marcus was the one responsible for the ne crash that I was on. I handed all these


    pieces of evidence to the senior family members.


    If any member of the family made a mistake or did something wrong, he or she would be first examined


    by the senior family members. If what the member did was really immoral and unforgivable, they would


    personally send the family member to prison."


    While listening to Terence, Ca seemed to remember something. "There''s one thing I''ve been


    wondering about. I heard that your eldest brother wanted to harm your grandpa. He did inject some


    drug into his transfusion bottle, but how did your grandpa survive?" she asked.


    Holding her gently in his arms, Terence said in a low voice, "Grandpa changed the drug."


    "Ah? Is that so?" she eximed. Ca was a bit amazed. She couldn''t believe that Grandpa Nichs


    would do that. After all, he was patient and proper. Not even once had she seen him act


    inappropriately.


    "In fact, we already knew about Marcus''s plot at that time. So we prepared an identical syringe in


    advance. It was grandpa who changed the syringe when Marcus was not looking. Even if it was difficult


    for him to do that, the nurse who was responsible for taking care of him would try her best to help him,"


    Terence continued to narrate.


    Ca was dumbfounded with what she had been finding out. ''It was such a close call! It was just lucky


    that Grandpa Nichs was finally safe, '' she thought.


    "Won''t your father stop you from sending your eldest brother to prison?" Ca continued her questions.


    ''Since Edmund has been so partial to Marcus, how could he have the heart to send him to prison?'' she


    thought to herself.

 Chapter 296 Mr. Rhys Is Coming (Part Two)

    Chapter 296 Mr. Rhys Is Coming (Part Two)


    "He actually tried to stop us at first. However, after he watched the surveince video and found out


    about Marcus''s plot to hurt grandpa, he immediately changed his mind. Father has repeatedly stressed


    the importance of being filial to our elders. So Marcus actually dug his own grave. He would spend at


    least twenty years in prison!"


    Terence said, the bitterness never leaving his face. ''When Marcus gets out of prison, he will be in his


    fifties. By then, even if he would be enraged with the senior family members'' decision, it will be useless


    for him toin or do anything about it, '' he thought.


    If Marcus had not plotted to harm Nichs, the senior family members would not have decided to send


    him to prison. At best, they would probably banish him to a remote and deste area. They would also


    restrict his freedom and financial resources. It would have been better than spending the rest of his life


    in prison.


    If he hadn''t been cruel enough to hurt his own grandfather, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "Marcus is now finally getting what he deserved! Terence, don''t show him any ounce of mercy this time!


    He had the nerve to try and murder his own brother and his grandpa! Such a wicked man doesn''t


    deserve to be forgiven!"


    Ca said with a furious look on her face that Terence had never seen before.


    When she remembered what had happened in NF City and how much Terence had been affected by it,


    all the rage that she had kept began to rise up again. When she remembered how he almost died and


    how she almost lost him, she found it hard to suppress her anger from the bottom of her heart. ''It''s a


    light punishment for him to stay in prison for twenty years. He should be sentenced to life


    imprisonment!'' she thought.


    "Okay, I will do as you said. No mercy for him,"


    Terence said seriously with a determined look on his face.


    He might have cared about Marcus and their rtionship as brothers before. But now, he wouldn''t do


    that anymore.


    Since Marcus had hurt him in such a cruel manner, all the love and care that he had for him vanished


    into thin air.


    At that point, Rainer opened the door and addressed Terence in a low voice.


    "Mr. Terence, Mr. Rhys ising..."


    Terence hesitated for a while before he looked up at Rainer and ordered him, "Let him in."


    "Should I go? Do I need to avoid him?" Ca asked. She was a little surprised when she heard that


    Rhys wasing.


    With a smile, Terence leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. "No, just sit here and wait for me,"


    he told her softly.


    However, as soon as he got up, Rhys came in.


    "Terence!"


    Rhys eximed while he walked towards him. After giving him an embrace, Rhys said in a warm tone,


    "Terence, as soon as I came back from abroad, I came over to see you!


    I told myself that I needed to see with my own eyes that you were alright before I could feel at ease!"


    For a long while, Rhys did not show himself to anyone. Everyone eventually thought that he was


    dealing with some business. But those who knew him better had realized that he just wanted to protect


    himself.


    Rhys, contrary to a lot of people''s opinions, was actually a smart person.


    He didn''t want to get involved in the dispute between Marcus and Terence. So he had always kept


    them at arm''s length and was very careful not to offend either of them.


    As usual, he had been traveling abroad all this time while Terence and his men were busy collecting


    evidence of Marcus''s crimes. That way, he could stay away from their conflicts.


    "Thank you, Rhys. I''m all right," Terence said with a faint smile. Then he turned to Ca who was now


    sitting on the sofa.


    Rhys had only just realized that Ca was there. After clearing his throat, he came over to her, smiling.


    He then eximed, "I''m d to see you, my future sister-inw!"


    When he saw Ca''s broken leg, he looked at her full of concern and asked, "Ca, what''s wrong with


    your leg?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ca smiled awkwardly while she responded, "A few days ago I identally hurt my leg. But it''s not


    that serious. It will be healed fully if I rest for a few more days."


    When Ca remembered the first time she met Terence''s second brother, she couldn''t help but feel


    ufortable.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t convince herself that Rhys was a kind person.


    "Oh, I see. It''s good to see that you''re all right," Rhys told Ca. Then he turned his attention back to


    Terence and said, "Terence, there''s a party tomorrow evening. I would like it if you could join us. We


    haven''t had a party in a long time!


    You must definitely make the time to attend the party, right?


    It''d be more awesome if Ca is free, then you can go together with her. If we all go to the party, we


    can all have a good time. I will also invite you to dinner. Only our family will attend the party and we can


    talk freely!"


    Rhys looked at Terence, his eyes glowing with enthusiasm. He was waiting expectantly for Terence''s


    answer.


    After a while, Terence replied with a smile, "Fine, since you, my brother, invited me to the party, I must


    promise you that I wille either way."


    "That''s great! It''s settled then. Okay, I won''t bother you anymore. I''m leaving now!"


    Rhys was very d that Terence promised toe. After saying goodbye to Terence and Ca, he left


    in a joyful mood.


    Ca looked at Terence with bewilderment in her eyes. Then, she frankly said, "Terence, ording to


    my observations, neither of your brothers is normal, am I right?"

 Chapter 297 You Are Really Generous! (Part One)

    Chapter 297 You Are Really Generous! (Part One)


    Feeling a bit anxious, Ca asked Terence, "Is Rhys going to end up being the same as Marcus?"


    Ca was a little worried that Rhys would be willing to go through lengths just to get a hold of Terence''s


    position.


    Taking a seat on the sofa and crossing his legs, Terence went ahead and told her, "No, I don''t think so.


    He is a clever businessman. In fact, he is perceptive enough to have a solid grasp of the present


    situation."


    "Do you really think it would be okay to attend the dinner party tomorrow evening?" Ca asked him


    with a sullen look on her face.


    "Of course. Why wouldn''t it be?"


    Terence replied, smiling at her as he swayed his legs.


    Then, in an attempt to put her mind at rest, he said, "After all he is still my brother. There used to be


    three brothers in the Ans, but now there are just two left. The AJ Group ofpanies owns a number


    of different industries. With that in mind, Rhys can lend me a hand in running some of them. And even


    though he might not be as good as Marcus, he will, at least, be able to help around a little if I just find


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    an appropriate position for him to fill."


    In spite of everything, Rhys was also a son of the Ans. And he might be far from being as good as


    Marcus when it came to managing a business, but he was still rtively better than the average


    person.


    As she listened to Terence''s response, Ca lightly bobbed her head along.


    When he was done talking, she wondered, ''Oh, that''s right. They are indeed rted by blood.


    I hope Rhys will be much more reasonable so that he can help Terence better and not follow Marcus''


    footsteps and resort to doing underhanded things.


    The AJ Group manufactures various goods all over the world. If Terence has to manage the business


    all by himself alone, he will end up being much too busy for anything else. For that very reason, letting


    Rhys help him out would probably be the best course of action to take.''


    Grabbing the cup sitting on the table, Ca took a sip of water. Then, she nodded her head in


    agreement with what Terence had in mind.


    Then, she went ahead and remarked, "The three sons of the Ans havepletely contrasting


    personalities. The eldest of all, Marcus, is so spiteful and wants to take your ce by any means


    possible. And Rhys, on the other hand, looks like he doesn''t really care much about the business at all,


    but in any case, he''s still such a smart guy."


    Truth be told, when she first came across Rhys, she instinctively had thought that he was probably a


    clever businessman.


    She had a hunch that Rhys probably went abroad this time with the intention of observing everything


    while keeping a safe distance. If Marcus were to have been the one who ended up victorious, she


    somewhat felt like Rhys would also be so happy to propose a toast for him to celebrate.


    "Yes. When we were still kids, grandpa used to tell us that we would be following different paths in the


    future. Now, after everything that happened, I finally realized that what he said was true," Terence


    replied, recollecting the past.


    As he leaned towards her, he nced at his watch and said, "I''m about to attend a meeting in a few


    minutes. Do you want toe with me?


    "Isn''t that meeting of yours going to be held in thepany?" with her hands on his waist, Ca asked,


    a bit unenthusiastic about the idea of going with him.


    "It''s just going to be like a family meeting in the An''s Mansion," Terence rified. Caressing her face,


    he looked straight into her eyes and told her, "You don''t have to feel so anxious. You cane with


    me, then when we''re done having the meeting, we can stroll around outside. What do you say?"


    "If you say so." Knowing that he really wanted to take her with him, she agreed, yfully snuggling up


    in his arms.


    If she waspletely being honest, she actually hated the thought of being away from him even if it


    was just for a second.


    After all, she couldn''t bear to think about what would happen after two days passed.


    She was scared to think that Terence wouldn''t be able to smile at her again or even talk to her in such


    an endearing voice any longer...


    Not wanting to hurt his feelings, she didn''t tell him that she was about to get engaged to Noah. But in


    the end, she knew she could no longer avoid it. And he would surely feel so devastated when he finally


    found out.


    Be that as it might, it was taking all of her strength just to fool herself, trying to forget about what was


    bound to happen. At least, for the next two days, all she longed for was to happily spend the little time


    she had left right next to him.


    Oh, how she wished she had never gone to HA City on that day. If only she hadn''te to HA City


    along with Noah back then, she could have avoided getting into that unfortunate car ident, and she


    could be merrily enjoying this time with him, free to do whatever she wanted without a care in the world.


    But the gods watching over her from above seemed to be so fond of tormenting her and seeing her in


    agonizing pain.


    Momentster, Terence and Ca arrived at the venue for the meeting¡ªthe An''s Mansion.


    While Terence was still attending the meeting, Ca decided to just wait for him at the hall downstairs.


    Considering that this was a family event, so every person present should, of course, be a member of


    the An family.


    That being said, she wasn''t the only person who was waiting for someone at the hall.


    She stumbled upon a girl whom she had already met once before in the Ans. If her memory served her


    right, the girl''s name was Amanda. At any rate, how could she ever forget the girl who was referring to


    Terence as her uncle but still wanted to marry him anyway?


    "Ca? Your leg..."


    Staring intently at the crutch which had been supporting Ca, Amanda asked inquisitively.


    "I unfortunately got involved in a car ident a couple of weeks ago and fractured my leg," Ca


    exined. Although it looked rather unseemly, she lifted her injured leg on the sofa''s armrest because


    it would feel a hell of a lot morefortable that way.

 Chapter 298 You Are Really Generous! (Part Two)

    Chapter 298 You Are Really Generous! (Part Two)


    "Is that true? Please be more careful next time. Try not to let it end up being an untreatable injury.


    There was one ssmate of mine who also got his leg injured once. And from that moment on, he had


    been walking with a limp. Not to rm you or anything, but even up until now, he still can''t move


    around normally!"


    Amanda advised her, wearing a flustered expression on her face.


    Caughtpletely off guard by her reaction, Ca couldn''t help but let out a soft smiled, saying, "I


    appreciate your concern. Thanks."


    When she consulted the doctor, she had been told that the injury she sustained wasn''t anything


    serious, so, typically, there shouldn''t be any permanent damage to her leg.


    Wondering deep inside, she thought, ''Could she be overthinking things?


    Or, was it that she really wanted me to end up beingme for good?''


    After a while, the meeting wrapped up eventually.


    Due to the current state of her injury, Ca found it quite difficult to stand up and greet Terence when


    he showed up. So, she had been forced to watch Amanda holding back a chuckle as she approached


    Terence.


    "Uncle Terence!" Amanda called out to him.


    "Hello, Amanda. Your grandpa will being down in a few minutes," Terence politely greeted her.


    Then, just as he was about to go over to where Ca was, Amanda abruptly stopped him in his tracks


    and grabbed his arm.


    "Uncle Terence, I was actually waiting for you. I have two tickets for the concert. Would you like to


    Quietly sitting still on the sofa, Ca couldn''t do anything but act like she didn''t hear a word Amanda


    said. Focusing her attention on anything else, she looked away to the other side.


    She mused, ''Concert? This little girl can be so upfront. Hasn''t Terence already told her that I''m his


    girlfriend? Why is she still so interested in dating him?''


    Taking in a deep breath, Ca smiled by herself. However, deep in her heart, what she really thought


    was, ''This girl! She even has the nerve to ask him out on a date right in front of me!


    Okay! I''ve got to hand it to her. She''s pretty good, alright! She has guts! I''ll give her that!''


    "I''m really sorry, Amanda. I''m afraid I can''t go with you. There''s still something I have to do this


    evening. But most importantly, your future auntie''s leg got injured, so I can''t just leave her by herself,"


    Terence turned Amanda down and smiled at her. Shifting his gaze over to Ca, he grabbed Amanda''s


    hand and brushed it aside. Then, he promptly walked over toward Ca by the sofa.


    "..."


    Left utterly dumbfounded by his response, Amanda thought, ''What did he just say? Future Auntie?''


    "Uncle Terence! What if I invite Ca toe along with us? I can just purchase one more ticket for


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    her!" Amanda insisted.


    What she had in mind was, ''Even though there''s going to be three of us, which would mean I wouldn''t


    be able to get closer to Uncle and have him all to myself, at the very least, I can still have a chance to


    be with Uncle!''


    Without bothering to stop or to even turn his head to look at Amanda, Terence continued heading


    towards Ca. So, Amanda had to follow close behind him toe to Ca''s side as well.


    Ca was originally nning to just walk with a crutch when they left. But upon seeing how Amanda


    was acting, she purposefully set the crutch aside and wrapped her arms around Terence''s neck.


    Terence stared at her longingly and helped her up to his chest. Then, with a lighthearted chuckle, he


    asked her, "Ca, what do you think? Would you like to watch the concertter this evening?"


    "Umm, give me a second to think about it. Actually, I haven''t really been to a concert before. So, I am a


    little curious about how it would feel like to experience something like that. Alright! I''ve decided! We''re


    going to the concert!" Ca epted the offer, batting her long eyshes at him.


    Thinking about it, she made up her mind, ''Given that this little girl is so keen on inviting us, it would be


    a bit rude to refuse her kindness.''


    "Okay, then. It''s settled. We''ll see you tonight, Amanda." Terence bid Amanda farewell for the time


    being as he stepped out of the mansion holding Ca in his arms.


    Secondster, Terence opened the door for Ca and assisted her as they stepped inside the car.


    Pinching his beautiful face, she protested, "Why has the world be so crazy? Amanda is your


    niece! You''re rted! Howe she still wants to marry her uncle? I am having a hard time trying to


    Feeling so amused, Terence looked at her with a gentle smile, then he grabbed her hand which was on


    his face.


    "Actually, it''s not as crazy as you''re making it out to be. Her grandpa is the son of my father''s uncle. So


    despite sharing the samest name, we''re not really rted by blood at all," Terence made it clear.


    As it turned out, the reason why Amanda just kept on referring to him as "Uncle" was because she just


    wanted to be polite.


    "Well? What are you trying to say? So, you mean you can get married normally since no one would


    have a problem about it? Then what is there to be worried about? Just go ahead and marry her!"


    Ca yelled out loud, sounding so resolute.


    Upon hearing her utter those words, Terence squinted his beautiful glistening eyes. Then he blurted


    out, "There are lots of other girls like Amanda in the Ans family. Do you think it would be a good idea to


    marry all of them?"


    "I think you''re quite capable of pulling it off. You can just follow your father''s footsteps. For as long as


    your wife doesn''t have any qualms about it, you can take in as many lovers as you want aside from


    her," Ca nonchntly responded, as though she was really serious about it.


    Terence pretended to be so shocked and nced at her. While chuckling, hemented, "Wow, I


    never would have imagined that you''d be so generous!"


    He was fully aware that she was only fooling around with him, but it was true that he got a bit caught off


    guard by the way she was able to say that so nonchntly.

 Chapter 299 Youre The Only Woman I Love!

    Chapter 299 You''re The Only Woman I Love!


    Gnashing her teeth, Caughed bitterly and then said, "Of course, I''m generous. You can have as


    many mistresses as you want, as long as you can handle all of them at the same time. I''m totally fine


    with that!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Terence lifted his eyebrows and asked, pinching her chin lightly. ''What a treacherous woman! She


    didn''t even wink when she lied, '' Terence thought to himself.


    "Yes, I''m sure! I''m not going to marry you, so why would it matter to me?" Ca responded with


    conviction.


    Clearing his throat, Terence pinched her waist a little bit harder and said, "You''re the one who keeps on


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    bringing this up. Have you ever heard me say that I want to?


    If I really wanted to have a mistress, I would already have one before meeting you. Do you think I can


    wait for so long?"


    Indeed, Terence was the kind of man who could get whatever he wanted to with a snap of his fingers.


    So if he really wanted a mistress, why would he wait for so long? When the reality was that he had


    been waiting for Ca all this time!


    Pushing his hand away, Ca stared at him before saying, "You don''t want a mistress? I thought it''s


    every man''s dream. Are you sure that it''s not yours as well?"


    "No, I don''t want any mistresses. Although there are a lot of women in the world, beautiful ones,


    graceful ones or what have you, you''re the only woman I love!" Terence answered without hesitation.


    Holding her chin, he began to kiss her without giving her a chance to respond.


    Ca was satisfied with his reply so she kissed him back and ced her arms around his neck.


    When evening came, the well-known MG International Music Group was in JA City for their tour.


    There were a lot of people who came to their performance. All of the seats on both the upper and lower


    floors were upied.


    Ca never had a chance to attend such a grand ceremony before. So she decided toe in order to


    experience something new. She wasn''t really a fan. However, after about the first or second song, she


    found out that their performance was really exciting. Beforeing, she thought that she would be


    bored and fall asleep but she was wrong.


    Terence sat between the two women. Ca was on his left side and Amanda was on the right.


    Ca had intended to sit next to Amanda, but thetter disagreed, so they changed seats.


    Ca noticed then that the people attending the concert were dressed formally, and Terence was no


    exception.


    He was wearing a dark suit and white shirt inside. He also sat with poise, showing elegance with each


    of his movements. His defined facial features, thick eyebrows, and bright eyes turned everyone''s head


    wherever he went.


    Every now and then, an awful lot of young girls would discreetly look towards his direction.


    "Why are you looking at me instead of focusing on the stage?" Terence asked all of a sudden while he


    held her hand tightly. He turned to her when he noticed that she had been staring.


    "I was wondering what they''re looking at," Ca said, pointing her finger in every direction, a gesture to


    tell him that she wasn''t the only girl staring at him.


    Then, Terence leaned into her and kissed her ear. He whispered, "Don''t mind that they''re looking at


    me. I''m all yours. No one will steal me from you."


    "Really? What if I''m gone and I''m not beside you for a long time? Are you sure they won''t steal you


    then?" Ca asked as sheid her head on his shoulder.


    While he was listening to her, he subconsciously squeezed her hand. Then, he asked, "What do you


    mean? Where are you going?"


    "Nowhere, I said ''what if''..."


    she whispered while her eyes were focused on the violinist on the stage. Her performance was so


    graceful but at the same time, incredibly powerful.


    "Even then, they still wouldn''t be able to steal me from you. Once I have decided to love you and only


    you, I won''t change my mind. And you know me. I stand by my words!" Terence replied, looking deep


    into her eyes.


    While Terence and Ca were whispering to each other, Amanda remained quiet and wore a long


    expression on her face.


    Suddenly, Amanda realized that Terence''s other slender hand was on the armrest which was by her


    side.


    It was close enough to touch...


    Biting her lips slightly, Amanda looked around and saw that no one was looking.


    The next moment, she reached out and covered his hand with hers.


    Terence did not remove his hand from hers immediately, which made Amanda feel lucky. She smiled


    widely to herself and felt a warm glow in her heart.


    But the reality was that Terence thought it was Ca who was holding his hand. He squeezed her left


    hand which he had been holding and saw that her other hand was on his waist. He then realized that


    the other hand holding him wasn''t Ca''s so


    he withdrew his hand at once.


    Terence frowned and red at Amanda.


    It only took him 2 seconds to find out what happened before he withdrew his hand.


    Then, he made up an excuse and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Although Terence didn''t say anything to embarrass Amanda, her face turned pale at once.


    After that, the concert went on peacefully without any interruptions.


    It seemed like Amanda felt overwhelmed. Her face was pale and she went home alone after saying


    goodbye to everyone.


    "What happened to your little niece? She was so happy when we came here, but why did she look


    upset just now?"


    Ca asked curiously. She couldn''t understand why Amanda seemed so distressed right after the


    concert.


    "Let''s go home. Don''t trouble yourself too much with her, Terence responded. Then, he wrapped his


    arms around her waist and prompted her to start walking outside.


    Ca was the only woman he cared about.


    As for others, they didn''t matter to him.


    "Nonsense! You''re her uncle. You should look after her. She''s clearly upset right now so you should ask


    her why to show that you care," Ca told him while she followed him outside.


    However, there was one thing that Terence didn''t know.


    What was a minor and reasonable thing for him, actually broughtsting pain to Amanda.


    Amanda had been spoiled since she was a child, so she was very sensitive.


    Ever since she was a little girl, she had been chased by numerous boys. So frankly speaking,


    everything came easy for her. She thought it was okay to touch Terence''s hand, but he showed his


    disdain from the bottom of his heart.


    Amanda couldn''t find it in her to ept that kind of rejection.


    The moment she got back to their house, she locked herself in her room and cried the whole night.


    The next day.


    Adams loved his granddaughter dearly, so he was very worried when he found out that Amanda cried


    the whole night and she even almost fainted. Trying to figure out what happened, he called Edmund in


    the early morning.


    He asked Edmund to go and tell Terence to visit and exin everything to Amanda.


    In the Seaview Vi, Terence received a call from Edmund the moment he got up.


    Immediately knowing what he called for, Terence frowned and said, "Father, do you think it''s necessary


    for me tofort Amanda when that girl cries every other day? It almost seems like she''s fond of


    crying."


    "Terence, Amanda isn''t just any other person. She is your uncle''s granddaughter and you know how


    much he loves her,"


    Edmund stated while he sighed helplessly.


    Then, he continued, "Besides, if you just removed your hand after she touched it, it would have been


    fine. But why did you have to wash your hands after that? You made it very clear that you despised her


    with what you did. Don''t you think so?"


    Terence frowned and responded, "Fine. Even if it''s my fault, there are a lot of girls who got upset


    because of me throughout the years. So applying what you had just said, should Ifort every one of


    them? Father, you know it''s impossible!"


    Furthermore, Amanda knew that Ca was his girlfriend. But still, she held his hand shamelessly which


    was just in disgusting.


    "Terence, rx and listen to me. You have to go there and say something nice to her, for your uncle,


    please? After that, it''s over. If they demand more from you, I will say no. What do you say?"


    Edmund continued to persuade him.


    ''God knows who Terence takes after. If this happened to another man like Rhys, he would have been


    very excited to be touched by a young girl. But Terence, s...


    He did not just refuse her, he also washed his hands. Who would act like that?


    How could a young girl''s hand be so dirty that he had to wash his hand? What was his problem?''


    Edmund thought deeply.


    "No, I won''t go. If you want to go yourself, then you can go. I still have a lot of things to do in the


    when Edmund began to speak before he could do so.


    "Hold on! You have to go today! I''lle over in a short while and then we can go together!"

 Chapter 300 I Must Marry Him

    Chapter 300 I Must Marry Him


    After hanging up the phone, Terence couldn''t help frowning with annoyance. He turned around to see


    the beautiful Ca leaning against the door looking at him.


    Ca asked, "Was that from your father? What did he say that made you so angry?"


    "Nothing serious. It''s just some trifles,"


    Terence replied. He put his arms around Ca''s waist and kissed her. "My father wille here and


    pick me up after some time. I''ll have to run some errands with him. Could you wait for me at home?"


    With her arms entwined around Terence''s neck, Ca smiled and replied as she moved her fingers


    gently around his earlobes, "All right. Even I was wondering when I would be able to get some rest.


    Now you have given me that chance. You go ahead."


    After a moment, Edmund''s car arrived at their house.


    Unable to avoid Edmund''s instruction, Terence got into the car, his eyebrows still stitched in a tight


    frown.


    "Terence, I know you love Ca, but you can''t devote all your time to her. A man shouldn''t invest all his


    energy into one woman."


    Edmund kept imposing his values affectionately on Terence on their way.


    "I wouldn''t oppose you to marry Ca, but I suggest you divert your attention from her for a while and


    focus on other things as well. You should live life the way you want. Look at your brother Rhys."


    Rhys was a yboy. Even though he had a fiancee, he still went out to have fun with other women.


    Though having too many affairs was morally wrong, a man, especially those with high positions as


    Rhys and Terrence, need not care too much about fidelity, otherwise, it would be considered as their


    weakness.


    "Like what you did to my mother, right?"


    Terence blurted and gave out a coldugh. He looked away from Edmund as his eyes darkened with


    resentment.


    Terence''s reply suddenly brought forth a spell of silence that made the air a little heavy between the


    two of them. Edmund froze in his seat for a while and then he cleared his throat and looked out the


    window.


    Terence''s mother had been a taboo between the father and son.


    Marrying Edmund was Terence''s mother''s biggest regret in her entire life. If she had a choice, she


    would never marry this man, who had ruined her happiness.


    Terence had witnessed the perils his mother had to go through and therefore, Terence had sworn in his


    mind at an early age that he would not let his woman suffer like his mother.


    He would make his future wife the happiest woman not just in JA City but the whole world. He would


    treasure her forever.


    Edmund, of course, would not understand that. And Terence didn''t have any intention to make his


    father see the reasons behind his stance.


    The silence between the father and son continued till the time they reached the South Yard


    where Adams and his family lived.


    Adams was already outside his house eagerly waiting for them. His granddaughter had locked herself


    in the room and cried non-stop throughout the day. Adams had no other choice than to wait outside the


    house for Terrence toe. His anxiousness was apparent from the way he paced back and forth in


    the driveway.


    There was a mark of relief on Adam''s face as he saw Terence approaching. He hurriedly stepped


    forward and grabbed his arm.


    "Terence, I know you don''t like Amanda. But she''s young and has never experienced any rejection


    since she was a child. Please! Say something to cheer her up. A girl just needs some sweet words.


    Please stop her from crying,"


    Adams pleaded with an anxious face.


    Though Terence was unwilling, still he could not say no to Adams. Just for Adam''s sake, he nodded


    and replied politely, "Okay, I will." Then he walked inside.


    As Terence climbed the stairs, he saw Amanda''s parents waiting outside the room, worried.


    When they saw Terenceing up, they knocked on the door.


    "Amanda? Your uncle Terence is here. Please open the door now!"


    Hearing Terence''s name, Amanda wiped her tears and rushed to the door.


    The sound of a click indicating the door being unlocked could be heard. In an instant, it brought smiles


    on Amanda''s parents'' face. They turned towards Terrence and gave him a smile of gratitude.


    Terence, however, could not return a smile to them. This was not something that he wanted to get into.


    Yet he had to. He furrowed his eyebrows, turned the doorknob and walked inside.


    As he walked inside the room, he found Amanda sitting on the bed.


    Amanda was sitting cross-legged, her arms embracing her bent knees. Her eyes were red and swollen


    from crying for a long time. She took a nce at Terence and then turned her eyes away from him.


    Terence looked around the room which was all pink. Pink curtains, pink bed sheets, and pink hello


    kitties ¨C the more he looked around, the more disgusted he felt. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Amanda, stop crying," Terrence said in a stern voice.


    His tone seemed indifferent.


    Amanda wiped her tears from her cheeks yet her eyes did not cease from swelling up. She looked at


    him with watery eyes. "Terence, do you really hate me that much? Are you still despising me?


    Nobody has ever treated me like that except you. I hate you, Terence!"


    Terence furrowed and sighed, "You got me wrong, Amanda. I just happened to go to the bathroom. I


    didn''t mean to despise you or avoid you. Don''t overthink."


    He actually did despise her, but he couldn''t tell the truth. Given such a vulnerable situation, he had to


    say something nice.


    "Besides, I have a girlfriend. I believe you know that."


    Hearing his words, Amanda got off the bed and rushed to him. She held out her hands and looked at


    him with pleading eyes. At the moment, she looked just like the puppy dogs waiting to be cuddled by


    their masters.


    "Terence, if that was because of Ca, now that she is not here, could you hold my hands?"


    Terence was taken aback. He looked at her hands with pink fingernails and it gave him jitters. He


    tightened his eyebrows further.


    "Amanda, you''ve grown up. You''re not a child anymore. Can you stop being childish?"


    Hearing what Terence said, Amanda stepped backward in disappointment. Tears began to well up


    again. "I see. You do hate me. I''m not as good as Ca. I''m childish. I don''t deserve you."


    "Amanda! Listen, I won''t repeat this. I love Ca very much. If you want me to pity you, that would be a


    betrayal towards her."


    Terence would never do such a thing. Pity was infidelity in a disguise.


    "You''re not a child anymore. I know what you''re thinking. Could you please manage yourself like an


    adult? Do you really have to bother your parents and grandpa for such a trivial thing? It''s not how an


    adult would behave,"


    Terence spoke in a serious tone.


    Then, he turned and walked away.


    Never spoil a girl and get her what she wants. If you give in to her tantrums even for once, there will be


    no end to it.


    Terence didn''t have the time or any inclination to deal with the feelings of an adult child.


    "Terence?"


    Seeing Terenceing out, Amanda''s parents hurried inside.


    Amanda was not crying anymore but was staring nkly outside the window.


    She was surprised at Terence''s reaction, but on the other hand, she felt a little delightful as well.


    She was right about Terence. If it was any other man, he would havee forward tofort her


    seeing her crying like that. But Terence was different.


    The more indifference he showed, the more certain she was that Terence was the man she was looking


    for.


    "Mom, Dad, I must marry uncle Terence. I''ll be his wife,"


    Amanda said with a determined tone, her eyes still red.


    "Amanda, be real! He won''t even let you touch his hand. Why do you have to be so stubborn?"


    Amanda''s mom persuaded.


    "Mom, you don''t understand. That he doesn''t touch me now means that he won''t touch other women if I


    be his wife in the future,"


    Amanda said, her face breaking into a broad smile. "This is the man I''m looking for! I want a man to be


    faithful to me. Now that I have finally met one, why should I give up?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "But Amanda, Terence is already with Ca. You don''t have a chance."


    Amanda''s mom kept persuading her into giving up the idea.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as he''s not married, I still have my chance," Amanda said, heaving a sigh


    and regaining her confidence.


    Ca was not born from a wealthy family. Yet Terence''s sincerity and faithfulness towards her indicated


    that he was not that kind of man who cared about fame and money.


    Besides, Ca was not a stunningly beautiful woman either. It meant that Terence didn''t care too much


    about a woman''s appearance.


    Amanda was right about Terence. He was the exact man that she wanted to share her life with.

 Chapter 301 Will He Regain His Energy Soon

    Chapter 301 Will He Regain His Energy Soon


    Amanda''s eyes were burning with determination. She would rarely fail to get what she wanted ever


    since she was a child. This would never be the exception.


    She was obviously much younger and more beautiful than Ca.


    If only she would be given a chance.


    People said that Ca saved Terence''s life and even went to NF just to rescue him at the risk of her


    own life. That was probably why Ca had such an unshakable position in Terence''s heart.


    However, she believed that as long as she was waiting patiently, there would be a chance for her in the


    future.


    When Terence came out of the South Yard, he didn''t head to the office immediately. Instead, he asked


    Rainer to drive him straight to the Seaview Vi.


    "Is there any updates from our informant in the Hua Group?"


    As soon as Terence got into the car, he immediately asked Rainer and Nathan who were sitting at the


    front of the car.


    "Noah is still the one who is in charge of thepany. There''s not much difference from thest time.


    However..."


    said Rainer hesitantly.


    "What is it?" urged Terence while checking the time.


    "When Allen died, something happened. However, our man doesn''t know what it was because he was


    not there when it all happened."


    Rainer hesitated for a moment before he continued, "It''s said that Miss Ca was also there. Maybe


    you can ask her what it was?"


    Terence rubbed his chin then looked outside, pondering.


    "Did our informant notice something? When Ca went out, what did she look like? And what about


    Noah? Is there any other news?" asked Terence.


    It was the Hua Family''s business so he couldn''t possibly just ask Ca about it.


    "He said that Miss Ca seemed really down when she went out that day. Noah was just like his


    normal self. Mr. Terence, do you also think that there is something strange going on?" replied Rainer.


    "I agree with you, Rainer. Noah seemed to be too calm under that circumstance. It just seemed weird.


    He should at least be sad about it all,"


    Nathan added while backing up Rainer.


    Terence who was sitting at the back furrowed his eyebrows. He was deeply lost in his own thoughts.


    Then he said, "Nathan, we are close to Albert, right? Send someone reliable to visit him to get some


    information."


    "Yes, Mr. Terence. We will do so immediately." Nathan nodded.


    "As soon as possible please," added Terence while leaning back in his seat with his arms crossed.


    The quieter Noah seemed, the more anxious he really was. Noah wouldn''t do something he was not


    sure of in the first ce.


    When he got back in the vi, he saw that Ca was exercising her injured leg by walking against the


    wall while holding the handrails.


    She was not working out too much. She was just stretching her leg in case the muscle in her left leg


    stiffened because she didn''t move it often.


    While she was focusing on her exercise, Terence suddenly embraced her waist from the back.


    "Why are you tiring yourself out? I got these handrails fixed just in case. It''s not even a month. You


    shouldn''t be walking right now."


    Terence then lifted her off the ground and took her into the elevator.


    When he saw that Terence''s hands were upied, the servant that was standing nearby rushed to


    help press the elevator button for him.


    Terence took Ca to the third floor where the sunlight was at its best. The floor-to-ceiling ss window


    gave them a full view of the magnificent sea. The whole room was filled with the warm sunlight.


    "Why are you back so soon? Are you finished with work?"


    "There''s always work one after another. However, nothing matters to me more than you."


    Terence held her tightly and sat on the sofa that was facing the window. He ced Ca on hisp and


    embraced her again while enjoying the sunlight. "I missed you so much. That was why I came back


    earlier just to see you."


    "You just left a moment ago. How could you possibly miss me that fast? Do you really mean it?" Ca


    jokingly teased him while cing her hand on her forehead to look outside the window and face the


    sunlight.


    "You don''t believe me? I''m telling you my true feelings. And this is how you react? How dare you! Do


    you want me to punish you for speaking such cruel words to me?"


    Then he jokingly pped her bottom with his big hand.


    "Ouch! That hurts..."


    Ca eximed while rubbing the part that got hit. Then she moved to stand up.


    However, Terence grabbed her and ced her back onto hisp.


    Ca stared at him, half angry and half shy. "Terence, back in BH City, I was the one who hit you. Are


    you taking revenge now? How brave of you!


    My leg''s injured and I can''t move freely. How dare you bully me. That''s not right!"


    The warm sunlight shone through from the outside and light spots were dancing on the sweet couple.


    "Does it really hurt? Let me see..."


    Seeing her looking so angry, Terence bent over to look at her bottom where he hit her.


    Caughed and pushed him down on the sofa. Her two hands were pressing on his shoulders. She


    wouldn''t let Terence pull her skirt up. At that moment, their eyes met and they kept them fixated on


    each other.


    Ca''s eyes were smiling.


    She lifted his chin like what he usually did to her and then she gently ran her fingers through his


    cleanly-shaven chin. She lowered her head and then closed her eyes to kiss him on his lips.


    It was not a gentle kiss but a deep hot one like what he used to do to her.


    She inserted her tongue in his mouth and went deeper to a new ce that she hadn''t reached before.


    Gradually, she took possession of him.


    Terence inhaled sharply and closed his eyes. He was enjoying the hot kiss that Ca initiated very


    much.


    He could feel his heart pounding and racing violently.


    He swallowed and tried hard to suppress his desire for her. He decided to just enjoy the moment.


    "Mr. Terence, the office called... Uh...I...I didn''t see anything. I''m sorry for interrupting!"


    Rainer was dumbfounded when the door of the elevator opened. Though he was saying that he didn''t


    see anything, his eyes were wide open in amazement.


    He was watching Terence and Ca kiss.


    Terence was enjoying it because Ca was the one who took the lead.


    Sensing Rainer''s presence, Terence''s brow furrowed. Irritated at Rainer for interrupting, he took off one


    shoe and threw it at him hard.


    "Get out!"


    Ca was extremely embarrassed for getting caught. She quickly stopped and got off Terence.


    Rainer didn''t dare speak a single word. He turned around immediately back into the elevator. He


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    pressed the down button with his back facing the door. He didn''t turn around until the door closed. He


    wiped the beads of sweat off his forehead.


    "Ca, let''s continue what we were doing.


    I am not yet satisfied." Terence leaned towards Ca for a kiss but she pushed him away.


    "Forget it. It''s broad daylight. Let''s just enjoy the sea." Ca cleared her throat and straightened up to


    tidy her skirt.


    It was really embarrassing to get caught while they were in the middle of their make-out session. If they


    were seen again, she would surely die of embarrassment.


    Terence lifted one eyebrow and whispered in her ear, "Nobody wille up again. I am already


    aroused. If you don''t believe me, you can check it to make sure that I''m telling the truth."


    Then, he grabbed her hand to make her feel his erection.


    Ca''s hand immediately stiffened when she touched him. It was as if she was burnt by a hot iron. Her


    face blushed. "We just had sex this morning before getting up. It was just a few hours ago. How could


    you possibly regain your energy so soon?"


    They also had a lot of sexst night. Their morning sex was just about three hours ago.


    How could he do that so easily without getting tired?

 Chapter 302 To Satisfy His Lust

    Chapter 302 To Satisfy His Lust


    "Ca, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Terence looked at her face while raising an eyebrow. He stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek


    then said, "Aren''t you happy with that your lover has a good sexual appetite? I''m sure that I have also


    proved my ability in satisfying you inside the bedroom already. Do you want someone impotent as a


    lover?"


    Ca immediately answered, "Of course not. That''s not what I meant. It''s just that my leg hasn''t


    recovered yet. I hope you could control your strong desire for a while just until I''ve recovered fully..."


    Ca felt a little shy when she said that to Terence. Ca patted her injured leg lightly then said,


    "Would you like to apany me to see the sea for a while?" She then ced her hand on Terence''s


    neck and then touched his hair tofort him.


    Terence took a deep breath to control his desire. He then leaned lightly on her shoulder and agreed to


    apany her to see the view.


    However, he really couldn''t help himself from touching her so he rubbed her back with his hand while


    looking at the view.


    After a while, Ca suddenly felt a little cold. She looked down only to find out that Terence had took off


    her clothes. She then turned her eyes to the man beside her and saw that his eyes were already


    burning like fire with desire.


    She knew that it was hard for him to control himself when his lust and desire took over him.


    Besides, there were only the two of them there at the moment.


    In the end, she decided to just satisfy his lust and desire...


    Terence and Ca didn''t go downstairs until it was lunch time.


    After lunch, Ca went back to their bedroom to sleep. Terence rested for a while then went to work


    that afternoon.


    At dusk, Ca woke up and went out of their bedroom.


    She walked around the small garden while admiring the flowers that had fallen that season. She was


    also enjoying herself while listening to the sound of the waves. She felt extremely happy and peaceful.


    After a while, Sean got home from school.


    Sean told Ca a lot of interesting stories that happened to him in school. He was proudly telling her


    that his grades were in the top three of their whole grade for the mid-term exam.


    What made Ca more surprised was that Sean had joined the swimming team in addition to the


    basketball team that he had joined before. As his sister, she was really happy to see that her brother


    was growing healthily and energetically.


    When she saw that Sean had grown into a tall and confident boy, she was d that she made the right


    decision to take him to JA City.


    The education here was much better than that in BH City.


    More importantly, Sean was bing more and more confident in his new school. It surprised Ca a


    lot.


    "Miss Ca, sorry for interrupting! But Mr. Terence is calling," Sophie said while interrupting Sean and


    Ca''s conversation.


    Sophie came over and handed the phone to Ca.


    "Hello," Ca answered the phone.


    "Ca, do you still remember the party that Rhys invited us to yesterday? Are you already prepared?


    Do you want me to pick you up?" Terence asked her through the phone.


    "Oh, I remember. However, I think it''s inappropriate for me to crash your brother''s party. And I still have


    to stay and apany Sean to dinner," she said.


    Actually, she just really didn''t like Rhys so she had little interest in his party.


    "I''ll arrange for Rainer to pick you up after you finish having dinner with Sean. Is that okay? The party is


    going to be held on a cruise ship on JA Sea. It would be extremely troublesome to eat there but you


    cane just to enjoy the night view. What do you think?"


    Terence said after thinking for a while.


    He remembered she had said that she wanted to see the scenery by the sea before. Although it was


    already dark, the ship would cruise around the whole city. He thought that she would surely enjoy the


    beautiful night view of the whole JA City.


    When Ca heard that she could see the sea and the night scene on the cruise ship, she immediately


    became very excited. But then she looked down at her leg and got a little worried that it would only get


    in her way.


    So she hesitantly said to him, "But my leg..." She thought that she should just recover her injury quietly


    at home. Going to a party held on a ship was not suitable for a patient to do.


    Moreover, the ship would surely shake and it was not as stable as the ground. She was afraid that she


    was going to be unable to walk normally even with a crutch on hand.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be with you all the time. I will always stay by your side. That''s a promise. I''ll get Rainer


    to pick you upter then!" Terence said decisively.


    After hanging up the phone, Ca raised an eyebrow.


    She thought, ''Now that Terence ordered me to go there, I have no other choice but to listen to him. It''s


    a nice night with stars brightly shining in the sky. If I don''t go out to take a look, I will surely regret it.''


    While having dinner with Sean, Ca suddenly thought of something.


    She then said, "Sean, I want to tell you something..."


    Ca thought it was necessary for her to tell Sean that she was going back to HA City in two days. He


    was already old enough to understand anyway.


    "Well, Ca. Just say it. What''s the matter?" Sean asked her while eating the soy sauce braised


    chicken leg.


    Although she was also going out tonight, she thought it was more necessary to tell him.


    Maybe the next day or the day after that, she would need to set off to HA City.


    She then said, "I still have something to deal with in HA City so I have to go there for a few days. Sean,


    sorry. I have to leave you again soon..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Ca. You just go and deal with your things. I am already a grown-up. And Terence


    and Sophie are still here. They''ll take care of me. You don''t need to worry about me!"


    Sean answered before Ca could even finish her words.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ca looked at Sean. He answered her calmly while eating his chicken leg. She didn''t expect that her


    brother would react so calmly when he heard that she would leave him for a few days.


    Strangely, she didn''t feel happy about it. She suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    "Sean, you''ve grown up so much. You can already live a happy life with or without me. Am I right?"


    Ca said in a sour tone. She would always feel a little guilty whenever she needed to leave Sean


    alone in JA City. However, she didn''t expect that he would be so "independent" without her!


    Why didn''t he show a little unwillingness or a little sadness? Ca felt a little ufortable with his


    independence.


    When he saw Ca''s unhappy expression, Sean immediately exined, "No! Ca, don''t cry. I''m just


    ustomed to living a life without you these days. You also did not dare go anywhere because of me


    in the past. No matter how hard the work was, you would always choose the closest one because you


    needed to take care of me. Now that I''m all grown up, I can take care of myself so you can also start


    focusing on yourself!" Sean stated.


    He held Ca''s hands and looked at her. His incredibly handsome face was looking at her seriously.


    "Ca, you can go wherever you want. Don''t worry about me. You should take good care of yourself.


    Don''t get injured anymore! That''s the only thing that I want to ask from you," Sean said.


    Touched by his words, Ca couldn''t help but cry. She said to him, "Sean, you''ve grown up. You''ve


    really grown up!"


    But...


    Ca waved Sean''s hands away. He was previously holding the chicken leg and his hands were


    covered in oil! She nced at her now oily hands and said, "Sean, you should really clean your hands


    first before holding mine. Please don''t forget next time, Okay?"


    "Oh! I''m sorry! I didn''t notice! I was caught up in the moment," Sean immediately apologized. His


    hands, however, were now shaking her arm.


    When she saw that Sean deliberately grabbed her arm, Ca raised her hand and flicked his forehead.


    Then she shouted at him, "Sean, if you continue touching me, I''ll take the whole pot and pour oil all


    over you!"


    But her warning didn''t work on him. Soon there were several oily fingerprints on her white shirt.


    Sean stuck out his tongue to Ca and then walked away from the table with a chicken leg in one


    hand. Then he said with a smile, "Come on! Can you even catch me? I''m just standing here!"


    As soon as Ca stood up, she felt a sudden pain in her injured leg. She could only sit down and


    continue her dinner.


    Ca and Sean would argue frequently when their parents were still alive. In the past two years, the


    arguments between them had decreased a lot.


    But still, it was inevitable for them to argue now and then.


    Soon, Ca was finished with dinner.


    Ca went back to her bedroom to prepare for the party. Rainer came to pick her up after a few hours.


    He also brought her a set of clothes.


    The clothes were very beautiful. It had a fresh fragrance that could make people feel pleasant.


    However, she believed that she wouldn''t be beautiful no matter what clothes she was wearing.


    After all, her injured leg looked ugly already.


    But Rainer made an effort to bring her the clothes so she decided that she would definitely wear them.


    She thought that she should also do her makeup to match the beautiful clothes.


    When she was finished with her preparations, she finally left the room. Rainer was already waiting for


    her outside.


    She greeted him, "Rainer, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Rainer was originally waiting by the corridor. When he heard Ca greet him, he turned his head to


    answer her. However, as soon as his eyesnded on Ca, he became speechless all of a


    sudden.

 Chapter 303 Crazy For You

    Chapter 303 Crazy For You


    "Rainer?" Ca spoke up. "Did you wait for too long?" "N-No. I only waited for a few minutes, Miss


    Ca. A-Are you ready?"


    Rainer stammered, staring at her startled.


    Ca wore a dark red off-shoulder evening dress. This emphasized her beautiful porcin skin. The


    front and the back of the dress were decorated with embroidered roses.


    Her dress reached until her ankles. In that way, her broken leg could be concealed perfectly. No one


    would find out that something was wrong with her leg if she ever stood still.


    Her hair was adorned into a bun with a few wispy strands on her neck. Shepletely looked like a


    beautiful nymph in legends.


    "Of course! Let''s bring it on! It took me time to get dressed. So I would like to apologize to keep you


    waiting,"


    Ca said with a guilty smile on her face. She took her crutch and went to the elevator.


    Rainer still couldn''t help but admire her. As he saw her going to the elevator, he immediately followed


    her and pushed the buttons for her.


    "Miss Ca, you look beautiful today,"


    Rainerplimented, lowering his head bashfully.


    Ca grinned, "Why are you blushing? Are you really that busy that you don''t have time to go out with


    any girl? Hm. I''ll convince Terence to give you a vacation. What do you think?"


    Rainer shook his head and answered, "Thank you, Miss Ca, but there is no need. As Mr. Terence''s


    personal assistant, I oftentimes meet a lot of people. I also meet a lot of girls. But every time I hear


    them chatter, it just makes me feel annoyed.


    Please don''t take it wrong, Miss Ca. I am not referring to you. It''s just I''m so used to being alone and


    I just don''t want to have a rtionship right now."


    Ca blinked and her eyes went wide. "Wait! Terence meets other girls often?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Well, when he''s at thepany, he seldom meets girls. But in other situations such as parties, they


    would ogle around him. You know how most girls are into attractive rich men, right?"


    Rainer stated.


    Ca knitted her eyebrows together and thought, ''Well, it kind of makes sense.


    If so, then there will be a lot of girls who will try to get his attention tonight.


    Well, it''s inevitable.''


    Finally, they stepped out of the vi.


    Rainer helped Ca open the back door of the Rolls-Royce car.


    Around half an hourter, they arrived at JA Sea. It was called such since the waters surrounded JA


    City.


    The dark waters of JA Sea reflected the night lights, making it sparkle. One could see the magnificent


    When Ca saw the cruise ship, she was stunned. As far as she could recall, Rhys told her that there


    would be a party and then dinner with Terence.


    She couldn''t rip her eyes off the cruise ship as she thought, ''I didn''t expect Rhys to go all out! I thought


    it would just be a small gathering in a small rented yacht. I sometimes don''t get what a rich guy thinks.''


    The cruise ship wasn''t really a giant one but it was a medium-sized luxurious one.


    Ca could only scratch her temple, trying toprehend how the brains of rich young men worked.


    In order to give her a grand wee, Terence requested his men to drive the cruise ship back to the


    shore.


    She thought she would take a motorboat across the sea. On the other hand, Terence thought it was


    unsafe because of the instability of a motorboat.


    When Rainer''s car arrived, the cruise ship was already waiting for them by the shore.


    When he saw Ca arriving, Terence went down from the ship to meet her himself.


    "Hello, darling! Fancy meeting you here," Terence smiled and waved.


    As Ca was getting off the car, Terence reached out his hand to her to help here down. Ca


    looked at him with a smile also on her face. "Thank you foring all the way here to meet me!"


    Terence admired how beautiful she was tonight and couldn''t help but bend over to kiss her rosy lips. He


    spoke, "Oh Ca, I''m so crazy for you."


    Caughed as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    She narrowed her eyes and yed along, "Is this your best way to praise me? It''s not enough!


    Compliment me more!"


    Terence suddenly carried her like a bride as they went up the stairs and onto the deck. "Compliment


    you more? Even if I keepplimenting you the whole day, it won''t be enough to express how much I


    love you."


    "Oh yeah? Are you really that crazy for me?" Ca asked him, her finger poking his chest.


    He leaned over to whisper to her ear with a sly smile, "Darling, I would like to take you to my room now


    and there you will know how much I love you. What do you think?"


    "Oh my darling! You don''t need to do that. Why not take me to the party first?" Ca grinned and


    thought, ''If Ie to his room right now, I won''t have the chance to get away tonight.


    Besides, how will I be able to enjoy this scenery?''


    Terence looked at her lovingly and smiled. Then he took her into the cabin.


    As they entered, Ca''s eyes widened like saucers.


    "I thought Rhys only invited us? Why are there so many people?" Her eyes swept across the people in


    the cabin, feeling embarrassed of herself. She didn''t expect there would be so many people.


    "Well, Rhys likes a lively atmosphere. Aside from the two of us, he also invited his friends in JA City,"


    Terence replied, taking her to a circr sofa he had reserved for them.


    Ca looked at the guests invited by Rhys. The colorful shing lights dazzled her and the music was


    really lively. The guests were talking to each other with smiles or dancing wildly. They even barely


    noticed Ca and Terenceing in!


    It was a no-brainer that


    the cabin had more women than men.


    Ca frowned and asked, "Are you sure Rhys didn''t n this so he could chase girls?" She stared at


    Terence, waiting for an answer. There were so many beautiful women in the cabin tonight, making her


    feel a bit insecure.


    ''I bet they alle here for Terence, '' she thought worryingly.


    "Well, it can''t be denied he has a hidden agenda. But honestly, I don''t really care what he wants to do,"


    Terence replied. Then he called for the waiter and asked to serve them some fresh fruit, desserts, and


    soft drinks.


    Ca noticed a man sitting at a remote corner. Then she turned to Terence in surprise. "Why is Johnny


    also here?"


    Terence hesitated and sighed, "Rhys told me that Johnny kept insisting oning even though he


    wasn''t invited. He had no choice but to grant his stupid request. What a cheeky guy! Ca, what do


    you think he is here for?"


    Looking at his serious eyes, Ca stammered, "I-is it f-for me?"


    Even if she had a temporary amnesia, her memory was almost recovered. Johnny had chased her


    crazily during the time he thought Terence didn''t survive the ident.


    Ever since Terence came back, he had never showed up.


    "Who else would hee for if not you? He''s been coveting you for quite a while now. What do you


    say about throwing him out from the deck to the sea?" Terence wrapped an arm around her shoulders


    and lifted her chin up with another hand.


    When Terence was in NF City, there were three people behind the plot of murdering him. Amongst


    them was Marcus who had been punished.


    The other two who were also involved were Johnny and...


    "There''s no need to show mercy on him. I get an injured leg but my other leg is ready to kick him


    anytime!" Ca spoke as she pushed him away and stretched out her uninjured leg.


    Seeing Ca expressing her hatred for Johnny in such a manner, Terence felt a bit glum. He wondered,


    ''If she knew Noah also took part in the conspiracy, would she team up with me against him?''


    As they talked about Johnny, a bold woman walked over and looked at Terence with expectant eyes.


    She spoke up with a smile, "It''s an honor to meet you, Mr. Terence. May I have a drink alone with


    you?"

 Chapter 304 I Want Your Life

    Chapter 304 I Want Your Life


    Ca cast a nce at Terence. Then, she raised her chin and turned to the woman who was trying to


    seduce Terence with her eyes. After looking at the women for quite some time, she turned to Terence


    and asked him deliberately, "She''s inviting you for a drink. Why aren''t you going to respond to her?"


    But Terence didn''t even look at that woman. He said with a frown, "I don''t have time for that."


    They both didn''t notice that the woman had strode over to them. "Mr. Terence, I''m Julissa Zou,


    Chairman Zou''s daughter. We have met before. Do you still remember me?" the woman then candidly


    introduced herself. She knew that Terence didn''t even take a nce at her. She felt a little upset but


    she refused to give up.


    Ca pulled at Terence clothes lightly, prompting him to greet her at least in order to show courtesy.


    Upon noticing Ca''s gesture, Terence finally looked at the woman. He raised his lips to show a small


    smile and then stated, "Miss Julissa! Yes, I remember you. But my girlfriend is not feeling well right


    now, so I need to apany her."


    "Well... In that case, I''ll just wait for you then," Julissa Zou said. The disappointment was apparent in


    her voice. She didn''t wait for them to respond and just left. But before she could do so, she made sure


    to look at Ca from head to toe, jealousy pouring out from her eyes.


    "Wow, did you notice how upset she was?" Ca said sarcastically when she saw that Julissa Zou left


    being very disappointed.


    Terence held her waist with one hand, leaned closer to her and stated, "Don''t be jealous. Sometimes,


    we just need to exchange courtesies with people who we don''t like for etiquette."


    With Terence''s identity and position, it was inevitable for him to interact with some women in public.


    What happened just now was a perfect example of basic etiquette for him.


    After a short while, Rainer came towards them and immediately bent down. He reported, "Mr. Terence,


    Mr. Rhys is inviting you over."


    "Okay, I see," Terence responded. Then he whispered to Ca, "Wait for me here. I''lle back soon."


    He turned to Rainer and said, "Rainer, stay here. Take good care of her."


    After Terence left, Ca remained in her seat for a while, feeling a little bored.


    When she finally had it, she stood up and took the crutch beside her. Then, she walked towards the


    door in front of her and said, "Rainer, let''s go outside to watch the stars!"


    Rainer immediately came to help her and they went outside together.


    "Miss Ca, slow down. Stay here and wait for me, please. I''m going to get a chair for you," Rainer


    said. He thought that it would be inconvenient for her to stand there. Since it was windy on the deck, he


    also thought of getting a coat for her.


    "Okay, thank you," Ca answered.


    Ca stood on the deck alone, watching the waves as they rolled their way towards the shore while the


    stars shining upon them. However, no matter how majestic the scenery looked, she didn''t appreciate


    them that much. Because she thought that she could also watch a scene like that at the Seaview Vi.


    What amazed her though was the faint view of the city on the other side, with its countless bright lights


    like fireflies in the sea. She felt that their reflection on the water was really magnificent.


    "What''s wrong with your leg?" a question interrupted her indulgence with the beautiful scenery.


    Ca looked back to see Johnny approaching her. He was looking at her crutch curiously.


    "I got into a car ident and became disabled," Ca answered casually.


    She then leaned on the railing with both hands as she continued to watch the night view of the city in


    the distance.


    Stunned by her words, Johnny asked, "Do you mean to say that your leg could never go back to


    normal forever? You can''t walk like normal forever?"


    "Yes, no matter what treatment I go through, I''ll just be a cripple," Ca responded quite


    straightforwardly. She then turned to Johnny who looked like was in deep thought. She then burst into


    foot."


    After considering his words for a while, Johnny said, "I know a foreign doctor who is good at


    orthopedics. I can invite him to JA City so he can take a look at your condition."


    Ca stoppedughing and then she paused for a while. She asked, "Johnny, why are you still so


    concerned about me?"


    She watched his reaction before continuing, "You should know that we are not friends. You could even


    say that we''re inpletely opposites sides right now. And we both know that it''s not going to change


    in the future. So I don''t think you need to waste your kindness on me."


    Johnny turned his back to avoid the sea breeze and lit a cigarette. Then, he looked at the vast sea and


    asked, "If your leg couldn''t be cured, do you think Terence would still marry you?"


    It was his turn to watch Ca''s reactions before continuing, "Even if he was still willing to marry you, it


    would be the biggest joke when the news about this spread out. How do you think people would react


    when they find out that the heir of the Ans married ame woman?"


    Ca didn''t how to respond to him for a while. She just wanted to tease him at first, but she didn''t


    expect that he would take her words seriously.


    She knew then that this man wasn''t funny at all.


    "I don''t need your concern," she finally said.


    In fact, she never liked it when others showed concern to her for no reason. She also didn''t like


    epting others'' help and owing others anything.


    As soon as she finished her words, she felt a little warmer than before. She looked down and found


    that Johnny had taken off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    She was wearing a one-shoulder dress that night and the sea breeze was indeed cold. But she thought


    it was inappropriate to wear another man''s coat.


    When she was about to open her mouth to refuse Johnny, she heard a sarcastic voice behind her.


    "Mr. Terence, did you see that? I''ve already told you again and again but you didn''t believe me!" the


    voice reverberated through the deck.


    Then, with the same sarcastic tone, the person continued to say, "Now, you can see it by yourself. Your


    girlfriend is with another man! Wow, this man is so considerate! It''s so cold outside but he was still


    willing to put his coat on her!"


    Ca turned around to see Julissa Zou, who invited Terence to have a drink just then. This woman had


    her hand on Terence''s arm which looked like she just dragged Terence right there.


    Terence looked at Ca who was standing with Johnny. Ca could see that he was beginning to


    be upset.


    He took Julissa Zou''s hand off him and adjusted the wrinkled sleeve.


    And then he walked towards Ca.


    Johnny brazenly threw his cigarette butt into the sea and turned to look at Terence who wasing


    towards them. He deliberately put his hand closer to Ca which was originally on the railing.


    So it seemed like he was holding her waist.


    But the reality was that his hand was just behind Ca.


    Johnny then spoke, "Mr. Terence, you have a lot of women. How about giving her to me? I''ll pay you


    whatever you want as long as you give her to me."


    Johnny looked at Terence impassively and then turned to the woman who forced Terence in there.


    Ironically enough, Terence seemed calm when he was finally in front of them.


    However, that changed in a second when he suddenly grabbed Johnny''s shirt cor.


    He stated firmly, "I want your life as payment. Can you afford that?"


    Johnny leaned back a little but he wasn''t mad because of Terence''s statement. He responded, "Really?


    Okay, sure! I''ll give you a chance to have my life. If I win, she will belong to me. Deal?"


    Ca stared at them while she was bing more and more enraged with their conversation. She


    took off the coat and threw it to Johnny.


    She shouted, "Stop!"


    Then, she red at Johnny and said, "Johnny, I think I''ve made it clear to you. I don''t need your


    concern! I didn''t need it before! I don''t need it today! And I certainly won''t need it in the future! As for


    whom I belong to, both of you don''t have the right to make that decision for me!"


    Who she chose to be with should be by her own will. It should be her choice and her choice only.


    "Right, we both can''t make that decision for you. But can you give me a chance topete with him


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    and show you that it''s me who actually deserves you?"


    Johnny stated while he adjusted his cor, looking straight into Ca.


    "Terence, how about making a bet with me? Let''s both jump down from here. If I can swim to the other


    side faster than you, I win!" Johnny said as he turned to Terence.


    He then continued, "If I win, you need to give me a chance topete fairly with you. After all, you


    haven''t gotten married yet. I can still pursue her. Are you brave enough to make a bet with me?"


    Johnny looked at Terence with defiant eyes, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 305 Guessing Game

    Chapter 305 Guessing Game


    The cruise ship was already driven far enough making the brilliantly illuminated JA City look dimmer


    and dimmer. It would not be aughing matter to swim such a long distance just to reach the shore.


    Not to mention that the water was getting colder because the season had just turned into autumn.


    "Johnny, could you please stop being mad?" Ca shouted at Johnny without waiting for Terence''s


    reply. "Who would want to bet with you? Why should we agree? Would this bet even mean anything?


    I will never date you even if you win this bet. What would you do then?" Ca kept on asking a bunch


    of questions in an attempt to stop Johnny.


    ''This is childish!


    He is simply acting childish!


    Damn it! Just dive into the water if you really want to. Nobody cares! Why the hell should Terence


    agree to a bet with you?'' Ca thought in her head angrily.


    Terence gently smiled at Ca and ced the cloak that he got from Rainer around her shoulders.


    "Ca, I do not mind taking him on if he would insist on gambling with me."


    "No way! The water is so cold and you just recovered from everything. No, no, no, you cannot do this,"


    Ca strongly insisted. Just standing there, she could already feel the chill from the cold wind. The icy


    waters would be undoubtedly more unbearable than the chill from the wind.


    Terence was only wearing a thin shirt at the moment. Rainer, who was standing not far from them, was


    holding Terence''s overcoat in his hand. He was also trying to talk Terence out of the bet.


    "Miss Ca is right, Mr. Terence. You should take care of your body. You don''t have to agree to this bet.


    If Mr. Nichs heard that you agreed to swim in the icy water in such a cold day, both Nathan and I


    would be surely scolded," said Rainer to him pleadingly.


    "When did our Mr. Terence be so delicate? Can''t you decide on your own whether or not to ept


    my challenge, Mr. Terence?" Johnny sneered at Terence when he heard what Ca and Rainer said.


    "Shut your mouth, Johnny!" Ca red and shouted at Johnny as soon as she heard his words.


    She kept on stopping them because Terence just recovered. The cold water was surely more than he


    could stand.


    Besides, it was really unnecessary for them to do such a childish bet because both of them were no


    longer teenagers anymore.


    "You only want to challenge us, don''t you? Can we just change the bet? The water is too cold. What if I


    be your rival instead?" Ca asked him suddenly.


    Someone tapped Ca''s shoulder as soon as she was finished with her words. She turned around and


    saw Terence''s bright smile. "Ca, this bet is between men. You should just sit there and watch," said


    Terence.


    Rainer was thinking that Ca had just underestimated Terence. Why would she offer herself as


    Terence''s recement? Rainer chuckled and then said, "That is a nice proposal, Miss Ca. However,


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    you can still protect Mr. Terence without sacrificing yourself. Let''s think of another way rather than swim


    in the cold water."


    "Alright, then. What do you propose we doing instead, Ca? But the loser has to dive into the water


    then swim around the cruise ship. It''s not that hard, really," Johnny said while looking at Ca and


    Terence.


    When he heard what Johnny said, Terence turned to Ca and said, "Ca, what do you want me to


    do? It is all up to you."


    Julissa was standing near them. While watching Ca and Terence, she gnawed at her lips with envy.


    She was so envious of Ca. ''How could she be so popr among the boys? Why is she always


    surrounded by good men?'' Julissa wondered.


    After a little while, the people on the deck moved into the cabin.


    The cruise offered everything one would want inside a ship. It also had apetition arena.


    However, Ca was still at a loss. She couldn''t decide on what challenge they should take on for the


    bet.


    She scratched her head and then said, "Um...would you like to y a couple rounds of mahjong? Or


    how about ying some card game?"


    Both Terence and Johnny stared at her glumly. She herself knew that mahjong and cards were awful


    choices. She pondered for a little while and then said again, "How about some number games then?


    How about the Skipping Seven?"


    After hearing Ca''sst suggestion, Rainer said to her in a low voice, "Miss Ca, I bet they can both


    count to ten thousand without making any mistake. I think you should give them something harder than


    that."


    At that moment, Julissa walked over to them. She looked at Terence and worked up the nerve to speak


    to him, "I have an idea.


    Since you both like Ca, how about you two y a guessing game? I mean let''s find some women


    who are the same size as Ca. Then you two will try and find her among them with your eyes


    blindfolded. The winner will be the one who finds her faster. What do you think?"


    There were enough girls on the ship for the game.


    Julissa had her own ulterior motive for suggesting the game.


    By ying the game, she would get the chance to be a little closer to Terence.


    Julissa''s words rendered Ca speechless from shock.


    Even if Ca thought of this idea herself, she would never speak it out loud to them!


    At that moment, Rhys came over and joined them.


    He apuded Julissa''s suggestion and then said, "That is a really nice game, isn''t it? I like Julissa''s


    suggestion. Look at the girls here! Many of them are the same size as Ca.


    Terence, you and Ca have been together for quite some time now. This should note as a


    challenge to you."


    Terence frowned slightly at Rhys words. Then he turned his eyes to Ca. "...I ept."


    "Ha-ha, it''s just a game. The result wouldn''t really matter. What do you think, Johnny?" Rhys turned to


    Johnny and asked him with a smile on his face.


    "It''s fine with me," Johnny said with one brow raised. He was kind of looking forward to it.


    Rhys snapped his finger at the girls and they all gathered around immediately.


    The whole ce was in sudden chaos.


    When they heard that they could have a chance to get closer to the two most eligible bachelors in JA


    City, all of them became very eager to join the game. One of them even said, "This is not a wasted


    journey at all."


    When she saw that the girls could hardly restrain themselves, Ca''s lips twitched a little. She felt a


    little bit uneasy in her heart.


    ''Terence would need to touch so many girls before he could even tell which one I am. Damn it! What a


    terrible game this is!''


    All the girls on the cruise ship were full of excitement except for Ca.


    The game preparations proceeded and soon enough, they were all ready to get started.


    Ca couldn''t do anything to stop it.


    Round one.


    There were twelve girls that had the same figure as Ca. All of them were asked to be seated in


    consideration to Ca''s broken leg.


    As the one who suggested the game, Julissa obviously became one of the participants. She also


    suggested that every one of them use the same perfume just in case the men use Ca''s scent as a


    clue to find her easily.


    Aside from that, they were also asked to take off all of their jewelry


    because Ca did not have any on her.


    The difficulty of the game had been tripled.


    While her head was resting on her hands, Ca turned to the direction of Terence and Johnny. The two


    preparation that they did not even look at each other.


    There was only one rule. The one who could find Ca faster would win the game.


    It was decided that Johnny would go first.


    Ca nced at Julissa who was sitting a seat away from her.


    She noticed that Julissa''s eyes were looking at Terence from time to time. She was also acting a bit


    restless. ''She was the one who proposed the game. Why is she so nervous?'' Ca thought to herself.


    Ca moved her eyes to the top of Julissa''s head. She suddenly realized that Julissa fixed her hair in a


    way that it was almost identical to Ca''s.


    At that moment, Johnny began guessing. The men were allowed to touch the women''s hands and head


    in the first round.


    Johnny eliminated several of the girls by only touching their wrists. He had a special method of his own.


    If he thought that the woman could be Ca, he would put a card on the table in front of her as his


    marker then he woulde back to touch her again after a while.


    When Johnny was approaching Ca, she looked at her wrist and rolled her eyes.


    An idea suddenly came into her mind.

 Chapter 306 Who Will Jump Into The Sea

    Chapter 306 Who Will Jump Into The Sea


    Ca noticed that some of the women were taking the opportunity to touch and attract Johnny.


    When they touched him excessively, Johnny would immediately eliminate them from thepetition.


    After some time, it was Ca''s turn.


    He stopped in front of her and stretched out his hand to grab her wrist.


    However, as soon as Johnny touched her wrist, Ca immediately stretched out one foot to touch his


    leg to confuse him.


    Affected by her touch, Johnny immediately loosened his grab on her wrist and walked to the next one.


    Ca looked at her wrist. And then she looked at the other eleven women. She realized that there were


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    about five or six women whose wrist was almost the same as hers in size.


    She thought that Johnny wouldn''t possibly guess correctly who she was among the other women by


    just simply touching her wrist. However, before she could even sigh in relief, Johnny came back to her.


    He ced a card on the table in front of her.


    At the end of that round, only five girls met Johnny''s requirements and got his cards.


    Johnny was actually smart enough to eliminate seven women just by touching their wrist. So in his first


    round, he kept five women, and of course, that included Ca.


    Ca nced at Terence who was waiting for his turn on the other side. Although he couldn''t see what


    was happening, Rainer was reporting everything to him.


    Soon, Johnny finally started with thest round of screening.


    For thest round, he decided to touch the five women''s hair and some parts of their face.


    When he touched Julissa''s hair, he stopped for a while. Julissa deliberately changed her hair into the


    same style as Ca''s. However, Johnny still eliminated her after a few minutes.


    It was all because Julissa''s facial features were different from Ca''s.


    Ca was originally nning on deliberately making Johnny eliminate her in the first round. However,


    she didn''t expect that he would still keep her to the second round.


    After a while, Johnny approached her again.


    When Johnny was about to touch her face, she dodged him instinctively. She immediately realized that


    her dodging him would attract his attention so she controlled herself to not avoid his touch again.


    When Johnny felt that the woman slightly dodged him, he was sure that only Ca would do something


    like that to him. He immediately took off his blindfold.


    When he saw that Ca was staring at him right in the face, he was momentarily speechless.


    He smiled at her broadly. When he remembered that she tried to confuse him by touching his leg in the


    first round, his smile became broader.


    "Congrattions! Mr. Johnny! It took you just eight minutes!"


    Rhys who was judging thepetition looked at his watch and stated.


    Then it was Terence''s turn next.


    The twelve women''s seating arrangement was slightly changed.


    It was immediately apparent that the twelve women became more nervous than before. Some of them


    quietly checked if they have bad breath. Some fixed their hair over and over again. Ca was not


    nervous at all. She ced her confidence in Terencepletely. She believed that Terence would find


    her faster than Johnny.


    Terence was covered with a ck blindfold. After adjusting his blindfold, he finally began his first round.


    However, the method that he was using was quite puzzling.


    Terence didn''t use his hand to touch the women. He only had just one requirement.


    He made all the women put their hair down.


    Then he slowly walked behind them one by one.


    After walking behind all the women once, he stood behind Ca. Then he smiled and grabbed her by


    the waist from behind with one arm. He sniffed her hair then pulled off his blindfold.


    Ca was amazed that Terence found her so quickly and easily. She couldn''t help but ask him, "How


    did you find me so fast?"


    "Finding you is just a piece of cake for me," Terence answered her lightly. He lowered his head and


    kissed her in public. Then he said, "Let''s go to see Johnny jump into the sea!"


    "Wow! Terence, it just took you one minute to find her! You are so quick!" Rhys eximed


    incredulously.


    Rhys thought, ''Even an old couple wouldn''t be so fast. How did Terence do that?''


    He removed his doubts quickly and just sighed, ''He is Terence! He has his ways!''


    Johnny was also amazed. He couldn''t believe what just happened!


    He couldn''t help but think, ''How could he possibly find Ca so quickly? He didn''t even touch anyone!


    How was he so sure when he picked out which one was Ca?''


    "Let''s just admit our defeat, okay Johnny?" Rhys turned his eyes towards Johnny who was still stunned


    and said.


    All the people were waiting to see him jump into the sea.


    Johnny''s face turned pale and he strode outside without saying any words.


    The people in the room all followed him outside to the deck.


    Ca also followed them. How could she possibly miss such a wonderful drama!


    Terence took her upstairs. She saw that Johnny was taking off his coat and his shoes. Then he jumped


    into the sea without any hesitation!


    Ca witnessed everything and she couldn''t help but shiver. She thought, ''Johnny is really brave! He


    jumped into the sea even without hesitating one bit.''


    "Oh! How did you find me so quickly?"


    She asked Terence who was hugging her tightly while she was looking at Johnny swimming around the


    cruise ship and waving his arms in the cold water.


    The twelve women present all wore the same perfume. She was really curious about how he only relied


    on his sense of smell to find her.


    Terence touched her hair slowly.


    "Do you really want to know?" he asked.


    "Yes!" she answered.


    "The dress you are currently wearing is customized by me. It was soaked in a specially-made rose


    hydrt. The scent willst a long time. Do you really think that a simple perfume could overpower it?"


    Terence exined.


    Ca stared nkly at him then sniffed her clothes. It was true that when she received the dress, she


    noticed the fragrance. It was elegant and not overpowering.


    When she smelled it carefully, she realized that it was indeed really special but not too noticeable. She


    didn''t expect that the scent on her dress would be the clue for him to find her easily.


    So it was just a cover-up that he deliberately required the twelve women to put down their hair before.


    He wanted to divert the attention of the others.


    "Should I assume that was cheating?" Ca asked him with a giggle. Then she looked at Johnny, who


    was still swimming in the cold water.


    Terence gave a light snicker then held her gently from behind. He looked at the distant sea view then


    said, "Nobody said that cheating was not allowed. Besides, do you really want me to touch those


    women one by one just to find you?"


    Moreover, even if he really did touch those women one by one, he was sure that he could still find her


    faster than Johnny.


    There was a faster way, so why shouldn''t he choose that?


    Ca shook her head.


    No woman would want her man to touch another woman''s hand, and she was not an exception.


    "Nathan, arrange for someone to move the ship away. Yes! Do it right now!"


    When Johnny was just about to finish swimming around the ship, Terence made a phone call and


    ordered someone to navigate the ship immediately.


    The cruise ship drove cruelly away from Johnny after a few minutes.


    The only "big fish" that was left was named Johnny who was still swimming in the sea while watching


    the departing cruise ship.


    Johnny didn''t have a mobile phone. He didn''t take anything with him. It waste and if he swam to the


    shore, it would probably take him until dawn to reach it.


    However, Terence simply didn''t care about Johnny at all. If it weren''t for Johnny''s family and their value,


    he would treat him more cruelly.


    He was kind enough to just let him swim all night.


    Compared with what Terence had suffered in the jungle, this was just a drop in the ocean.


    That was the reason why the cruise ship left Johnny without any hesitation.


    When Terence apanied Ca to watch the night view for a while, Rhys came and approached


    them.


    "Ca, although Terence and I are brothers, it''s really rare for us to go out together. Do you mind if I


    have a drink with him for a little while?"


    Rhys asked Ca with a smile.


    Rhys'' real purpose was to repair his brotherly rtionship with Terence. He would never forget that for


    that day.


    Ca was now recognized by their grandpa and father. Terence also loved her dearly. Rhys couldn''t


    possibly ignore her opinion now.


    Ca looked at Terence and agreed, "Of course. It''s no problem."


    Terence looked at Ca and said, "Well, I arranged for someone to send you back to the Seaview Vi.


    You can sleep on this ship but I think that you would be morefortable to sleep at home."


    Terence was thinking about her injured leg so he decided that it would be more convenient if she went


    home. Besides, even if she slept in the ship that night, she would still need to go home early the next


    morning.


    It was already gettingte so it was better to send her back immediately. She also wouldn''t need to get


    up early tomorrow morning this way.


    Ca nodded. She actually wanted to go home at that moment.


    She had already enjoyed the scene so she could do nothing more in the ship. She thought that


    sleeping at their home would be morefortable than staying in the ship a little longer.


    Therefore, she decided to go back to Seaview Vi first.


    Later that night, Ca arrived home.


    She took off her dress and changed into her more casual clothes. Then she waited for Terence in their


    bedroom.


    Terence didn''te back until three o''clock in the morning.


    He was so drunk that he was unable to walk properly.

 Chapter 307 Drunken But Cute Terence

    Chapter 307 Drunken But Cute Terence


    Nathan and Rainer supported Terence and took him up to his room.


    While ncing at the drunken and unconscious man on the bed, Ca inadvertently saw a trace of


    lipstick when she got closer to him. She then looked at the two men who were standing beside her.


    "I remembered Rhysing to him and asking him if they could get some drinks. Do I remember


    correctly? Tell me what this is then?"


    ''What happened to him while I was away? It was for only a few hours!'' Ca thought to herself.


    Nathan and Rainer were looking really suspicious at the moment. They were looking at each other and


    were avoiding her eye contact.


    Nathan responded with a slightly disdainful expression, "Miss Ca, you should know that it is


    inevitable for men to socialize with other people. Of course, they drank together. However, they also


    yed a little. There is no need for you to pay attention to this kind of details."


    "What? Are you really talking to me like this, Nathan?"


    Ca said coldly. ''What he''s really trying to say is that I''m meddlesome, isn''t he?'' she wondered.


    Nathan decided to just keep silent and keep his head down.


    "I should tell you this, Nathan. If you don''t respect me, you don''t ever appear in front of me again in the


    future. Rainer, tell me what happened?" Ca turned to Rainer after talking to Nathan.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Ca. Mr. Rhys went to Mr. Terence just to drink and to reminisce about their


    past and the good times that they used to have. However, Mr. Rhys got so drunk that he suddenly


    called some women to apany them while drinking. It, it was inevitable..."


    Rainer exined while looking at Terence who was lying on the bed. Terence was so drunk and he was


    still unconscious.


    ''Everyone knows that Mr. Rhys always has women apany him every time he goes out to attend


    social parties.


    There were so many women on the shipst night. How could Mr. Rhys not take the chance to y


    with them?'' Rainer wondered.


    When she heard what Rainer said, Ca immediately walked over to Terence and pulled his shirt wide


    open in front of the two men.


    While looking at his upper body, Ca suddenly frowned and asked, "Rainer, are you sure that the


    women did not touch him?


    What are these red marks then? Are you saying that these red marks aren''t those left behind after


    having too much sex?"


    Ca was trembling with rage. ''I am sure that this would never happen if Terence was awake. But now


    he is drunk! Did he unconsciously have sex with other women?'' she thought.


    The thought of those women who wanted to have sex with Terence so badly, including Julissa, made


    Ca feel sick all over. She wanted to vomit.


    "This, this... Miss Ca, we were outside the whole time. We did not go in the room with them. We don''t


    know what exactly happened there,"


    Rainer answered while lowering his head. There was a slight flicker in his eyes.


    While speaking, Rainer quietly looked up at Nathan again.


    Nathan was still holding his head high. When he heard Ca ask the question, he said to her


    confidently, "As I just said, why should Miss Ca take this so seriously?


    Anyway, you''re the most important person in Mr. Terence''s heart. Even if Mr. Terence had sex with


    another woman, there is really no need for you to make a fuss, is there?


    What''s more, Mr. Terence is a person with a high status. If you and Mr. Terence get married in the


    future, it will be inevitable for him to get involved himself in such social activities like that.


    Miss Ca, if you can''t stand that, then you should just leave and go to Mr. Noah."


    When Ca heard Nathan''s words, she nched. She immediately became embarrassed.


    Seeing Ca''s expression, Rainer immediately said, "Nathan, that''s enough. Stop talking immediately!"


    Rainer turned to Nathan and stopped him from continuing.


    "Did I say something wrong? In HA City, someone was intimate with another man. Someone not only


    cuddled with another man, but also kissed him. Why should Mr. Terence distance himself from other


    women just because of her? Don''t you think that it is too much to ask from Mr. Terence?"


    Nathan raised his eyebrows at them. He said all those things with a little anger in his voice.


    After hearing that, Rainer immediately pulled his elder brother outside the room. There was sweat on


    his forehead when he whispered to him, "Nathan, what are you saying to Miss Ca? Are you out of


    your mind?"


    We did that just to see how Miss Ca would react. That was all a lie! How can we exin that to her


    now? You have gone too far. Look at what you have done! How can we possibly fix this mess now?


    When Mr. Terence wakes up, he will surely beat us into a pulp for fooling Miss Ca like that."


    Rainer was really getting angry at his brother.


    ''When Mr. Terence came out of the cruise ship, there wasn''t a single strand of hair from any woman in


    his body.


    It was only after getting in the car that Mr. Terence fell asleep.


    Nathan and I made a bet because he wanted to know how Miss Ca would react while Mr. Terence


    was drunk.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    How would I know that he would say something like that to her all of a sudden?'' Rainer pondered.


    Inside the room, Ca was pale. She was looking at Terence who was still drunk and asleep on bed.


    She bit her lip, took a deep breath, and went inside the bathroom using her crutch to get a clean towel.


    Nathan said all those harsh words to Ca so he could test how she would react in this kind of


    situation. However, what he didn''t know was that what he did really made her sad.


    ''ording to Nathan, I''m not qualified to take care of you in the future.


    I am someone else''s fiancee. Will I ever have the right to take care of you like this in the future?'' she


    wondered.


    After recovering from her thoughts, Ca wiped Terence''s forehead and cheeks with the wet towel.


    When she was about to change Terence''s clothes, Rainer suddenly entered the room.


    When he saw them, he hurriedly said to her, "Miss Ca, let me take care of Mr. Terence. You can''t


    walk properly because your leg is still injured. Don''t tire yourself out, please!"


    While helping Terence change his clothes, Rainer looked at Ca. She did not look very well, so he


    said to her, "Miss Ca, don''t think too much of my brother''s words. My brother is a man with a sharp


    tongue but with a soft heart. Please don''t take anything that he just said seriously.


    Mr. Terence absolutely did not have sex with another woman. I can see clearly from the outside through


    the window that Mr. Terence kept a certain distance from the women called by Mr. Rhys. Miss Ca,


    you must believe in Mr. Terence. He would never betray you!"


    Rainer swore to her.


    ''What we said to you a while ago was just to test how much you care about Mr. Terence. However,


    what I just said now was the truth.


    It''s a bit difficult to exin the marks on Mr. Terence''s body because they were deliberately made by


    Nathan and I, '' Rainer thought.


    "Rainer, your brother was right. I''m not qualified to interfere with his life," Ca said.


    She sat down on the edge of the bed while speaking and helped Rainer by taking off Terence''s shoes.


    "No. Miss Ca! Please don''t say that! You''re the only person that Mr. Terence would listen to in the


    whole world aside from Mr. Nichs.


    Mr. Terence loves you very much. If you are not qualified, then who is? We witnessed your love story


    with Mr. Terence. Nathan was just talking nonsense. There is no need to take it seriously,"


    when he heard her speak so negatively, Rainer hurriedly said that to her.


    ''Previously, Nathan just felt that Miss Ca broke Mr. Terence''s heart in HA City.


    However, what he didn''t realize was that she had done it because of amnesia. She is not to me for


    what she''s done. She shouldn''t be subjected to such harsh words. She already went through so much,


    '' Rainer pondered.


    After finishing his work, Rainer asked Ca, "Miss Ca, can you take care of Mr. Terence alone


    tonight? Or should I stay here to look after him? You can sleep in the room next door tonight if you like."


    "It''s okay. I can do this by myself. You should go and rest," Ca confirmed.


    She kept her eyes on Terence who was still on the bed while she was talking to Rainer.


    "Well then, I''ll head downstairs now. Please call me if you need anything,"


    Rainer was slowly stepping back out of the room while speaking.


    Cay beside Terence while looking at his peacefully sleeping face. Then she gently touched his


    cheek with one hand.


    Suddenly, her hand touched the hickey on his skin. She wiped them with her hand. To her surprise, the


    red marks suddenly faded.


    Ca couldn''t help but snort andugh a little. ''It''s Nathan who did this. He did this because he wanted


    to know my reaction to the hickeys, '' she thought.


    Although she felt a bit unhappy when she noticed the hickeys, she was relieved after realizing what


    was really happening.


    Ca wrapped her hands around Terence''s waist.


    As soon as Ca touched his waist, though, Terence frowned. He pulled her hands away from him, and


    then turned over to continue sleeping.


    Terence was definitely not acting like his usual self. He was thoroughly drunk. He couldn''t urately


    distinguish who was around him like he did when he was sober.


    That was the reason why he instinctively protected himself from anyone and just fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing Terence''s reaction, Ca was now convinced that what Rainer said was true. No woman could


    possibly go near him like this.


    ''So I can''t even touch you now?


    Hmm, I will never allow this, '' Ca wondered.

 Chapter 308 An Agonizing Night

    Chapter 308 An Agonizing Night


    Ca stared at Terence who was drunk at that moment. She was then taken back to the memories of


    his very well poised performance on the cruise shipst night. Such a huge contrast made her burst


    intoughter.


    Lying on the bed with her head resting on her propped arm, she smiled at him. She wanted to tease


    him so bad so she deliberately put her hand on his waist. But Terence immediately shoved her hand


    away as soon as she touched him.


    Sheughed. She didn''t expect that he would be so cute when he was drunk.


    He was actually much cuter now than the first time she saw him get drunk.


    "Terence, honey, let me hug you, okay? Just for one minute!"


    Ca said while she purposely increased her tone. She quietly touched his chest with one hand and


    brushed her chin tenderly against his arm. And then she wanted to bury her head into his arms.


    But before she could do so, he pushed her head away.


    "Don''t touch me!" he refused in a hoarse tone.


    Keeping his eyes closed, he frowned.


    After being refused twice already, Ca could only stare at his back. She rolled her eyes at him and


    pouted.


    She thought, ''I can''t believe it! Howe he''s not attracted to me! Is he really drunk?


    How could he still perceive so clearly that I''m touching him?''


    Soon enough, it dawned on Ca that she had underestimated his vignce while he was drunk.


    With that, she suddenly realized something that made her so excited.


    She thought, ''If he''s still sensible, does that mean I don''t need to worry that he''ll sleep with other


    women when he''s drunk?''


    Then, Ca wanted to test how strong his self-control could be, so she thought about how to go about


    it.


    Although it was 3 o''clock in the morning, Ca was very exhrated.


    She was limping back and forth in the room as if in contemtion, deciding whether to proceed with


    her n or not. After a while, she finally changed into a very revealing nightgown which she didn''t wear


    that often. The piece was a luxurious garment made of silk which had see-throughce in the chest and


    back area.


    She then proceeded to open Terence''s quilt and went inside quietly.


    "Mr. Terence... Mr. Terence, wake up," she whispered.


    She shook his arms but she couldn''t help giggling when she did so. Earlier, Rainer had helped Terence


    change into his nightgown which was¡ªfortunately for Ca¡ªvery easy to take off.


    Without exerting much effort, she pulled the tie of his robe, revealing his body. As soon as she was


    about to touch his chest, her wrist was gripped very firmly.


    Terence''s grasp was a bit stronger than before. He warned with a hoarse voice, "If you touch me again,


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I''ll throw you out of here."


    Although he opened his eyes this time, he couldn''t recognize Ca because she had turned off the


    lights. The room was pitch ck and he couldn''t see anything. All he knew then was that someone was


    trying to touch him.


    "Why do you refuse me? Mr. Terence, you''re a man. Sleeping with me wouldn''t do any harm to you..."


    Ca said softly, trying so hard not tough. She deliberately mumbled so closely into his ear and used


    a different voice so he wouldn''t know that it was her.


    Then, still with her alluring smile, she continued, "Come on, let me touch you... I don''t believe you won''t


    have any reaction with this at all." Soon enough, her hand managed to get under his robe. Her hand


    first caressed his navel, just below his well-defined abs. Then, she continued to move down...


    But before she could touch where she wanted, a ghastly bone-chilling pain came to her wrist.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Terence An! Let go of my hand! You''re going to break it!" Ca screamed at him.


    She never expected his instincts to be so alert even if he was drunk.


    As soon as he heard the familiar voice, Terence sobered up a little and he immediately loosened her


    hand.


    He blinked a few times before he couldprehend any words. Then he stuttered, "......Ca?"


    His intoxication was fading away and he quickly raised his hand to open the bedsidemp.


    As soon as the light was turned on, he saw Ca staring at him resentfully while stroking her wrist


    which had been badly hurt by him.


    Terence was still dizzy so he pressed on his temples then shook his head quickly to make himself


    sober. After making sure that the woman in front of him was actually Ca, he looked around the room.


    After a short while, he was sure that he was at home.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that it was you. Did I hurt you? Let me see..."


    With unsteady movements, he moved towards her. Then, he held her slender wrist while he rubbed


    and blew air at it.


    Initially, Ca wasn''t sure whether he was really drunk. But at that moment, all of her doubts had


    disappeared.


    There was no doubt that he was really drunk. Although he could speak a little clearer, his floundering


    body was enough to prove how drunk he was.


    "It''s okay. It doesn''t hurt anymore," Ca told him.


    She withdrew her hand and stared at the man who looked so cute in her eyes. How could she be mad


    at such a lovely man!


    "Why did you drink so much wine? You couldn''t even recognize me and our home. On top of that, you


    wouldn''t even allow me to touch you," sheined.


    Terence looked up at her, finally seeing that she was wearing an enchanting nightgown. Suddenly, his


    eyes widened. Something uncontroble aroused in his body.


    "That''s why you deliberately seduced me?" he asked.


    Ca didn''t know how to answer him at that moment.


    She kept silent for a while. Afraid that her real intentions were being found out, she turned her eyes to


    everywhere but him.


    After a while, she finally had the courage to exin or a more appropriate term would be, she had the


    time to make up excuses. "What? No! I just wanted to take a shower and I changed into this afterward.


    Oh! By the way, are you thirsty? I''ll just go and get you a ss of water."


    Terence didn''t stop her. When she came back with the ss of water, he immediately gulped it down.


    Then, he wiped his mouth with his hand. But when he looked at the woman in front of him, he still felt


    thirsty.


    "Ca, can you go and change your clothes?" he finally asked.


    "Why?" Ca asked, not understanding why he could still control himself.


    "I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to control myself any longer. And I can''t assure you that I''ll be gentle


    when we make love since I''ve drunk too much. I''m afraid that I''ll hurt you..." he exined slowly.


    He removed his eyes from her to stop himself from thinking about it any further.


    He knew well enough that he could control himself to be gentle with her when he was sober. But right


    then, he had no confidence in it. He wasn''t willing to satisfy his own physical needs when there was a


    risk that he might hurt her.


    Ca seemed to understand what he meant and meekly nodded. She opened the quilt and was ready


    to change her clothes. But as soon as she got up, she heard Terence take a deep breath.


    Looking back, she saw that Terence quickly covered his nose.


    Ca didn''t know how seductive she looked at that moment.


    Her enchanting red nightgown made of silk andce was see-through. It emphasized her curves


    especially from her back to her bottom which made her very alluring. Terence thought that even if he


    was sober, he wouldn''t be able to control himself when Ca in that nightgown would be right in front of


    him.


    Let alone right then! One would definitely be more impulsive after drinking and Terence was just a


    human who had urges.


    Ca couldn''t help but burst intoughter. She immediately took a piece of paper towel to help him


    wipe.


    "Terence, why are you so..." she said while sheughed.


    She was really puzzled. He had seen her without clothes on before. Why would he still have


    nosebleeds right now? She sighed and thought, ''Alcohol is really harmful!''


    Terence raised his head, took the paper towel in her hand and stuffed it into his nose. He looked up at


    her with furrowed eyebrows while his eyes couldn''t help but stare at her.


    "Ca, can you tell Sophie to make a bowl of sobering soup for me?" he said, trying to restrain himself


    from lusting over Ca.


    Ca nodded and went out of the room to call Sophie.


    When she came back, she saw Terence sitting cross-legged on the bed while wearing a sapphire


    nightgown made of silk. It was probably because he felt so hot that his neckline was torn open,


    revealing his toned pale chest.


    Meanwhile, his one nostril was still stuffed with a white paper towel. It made him look funny and cute.


    He was totally different from whom he used to be. Even Ca rarely saw him in such a funny


    disposition.


    So she cherished that moment very dearly.


    "Oh! I forgot! I''ll change my clothes right now!" Ca eximed. She was distracted by his funny


    appearance that it took her a while to figure out that it was because of her sexy nightgown. She quickly


    went out of the room and changed into an ordinary white nightgown that covered her body.


    When his nose stopped bleeding, Terence threw the paper towel into the garbage can. He usually slept


    with Ca in his arms. But today he chose to sleep by himself, with his head somewhat heavy and his


    eyes closed tight.


    Before long, Sophie took the sobering soup up to their room.


    Ca went to open the door and let Sophie in.


    "Terence, Terence?" Ca called him, trying to make him have the soup while it was still hot.


    Terence gradually opened his eyes and saw Ca waking him up with the soup in her hands. He sat up


    straight, took the bowl and gulped it down quickly.


    "Is there anything else? If there''s none, I''ll turn off the lights and go to bed," Ca asked when she saw


    that he had finished the soup.


    It was already four o''clock in the morning. She thought that if they still didn''t fall asleep soon, daybreak


    woulde by.


    "Okay. Turn off the lights,"


    Terence answered, breathing a sigh of relief.


    Ca turned off the main light and the bedsidemp. And then, she got ready to lie down in his arms


    like usual.


    But today, as soon as she touched him, he swiftly moved away from her.


    "...... Ca, sleep by yourself tonight," Terence said.

 Chapter 309 A Beast And His Beauty

    Chapter 309 A Beast And His Beauty


    "But I''m used to sleeping in your arms," Ca stated, declining Terence''s idea of sleeping away from


    each other. With her arm reached out to hold Terence''s arm in ce, she inched closer towards him. In


    spite of the strong smell of alcohol, his arms were warm as usual.


    When her fingers touched his chest, however, she got startled. "Oh my god, your body is burning. Do


    you have a fever or something?" she asked.


    Terence furrowed his eyebrows but he remained silent. He closed his eyes and felt her fingers gently


    go over from his chest to his forehead. She was trying to see if he had a fever.


    He slowly shoved her hand away and firmly said, "I''m fine. Just go to sleep."


    "How could you be fine? You''re burning up," Ca eximed. Anxiously, she rose up and immediately


    covered him with the quilt. Then an idea clicked in her mind. She said, "I''ll get a cool towel for you."


    But when she was about to get off the bed, he got hold of her wrist.


    "No need to be so worked up. I''m fine. Just go back to sleep. I''ll be better when I wake up," he said.


    After that, he pulled her back to the bed. Even though Terence was drunk, he thought about how


    Ca''s leg was still in bad condition. So he didn''t want to trouble her.


    Ca was stunned for a few moments, then she said, "Well, fine. If you say so."  Since he refused any


    help, Ca decided to let it go. She bit her lip and unwillinglyy back on the bed beside him.


    After exhaling deeply, Terence turned around with his back facing her. He wanted to avoid looking at


    her seductive face.


    Ca didn''t say anything more. She just moved closer to him, leaned her face against his back and


    slowly closed her eyes.


    After a while, she heard a strong gasp in the dark.


    She unconsciously reached out her arm and itnded around his waist. Trying to see if he was alright,


    she continued to move her hand downwards. When she happened to skim over a certain part, she was


    startled. Her eyes threw open in surprise.


    "Oh my! Terence!" she cried out, waking up and surprising Terence.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Terence asked, his voice cracking.


    "What happened to you?" she stammered, feeling embarrassed with the situation. "You have to go to


    the bathroom and check yourself right now. Are you okay? Do you need me to call Rainer?"  Ca


    threw question after question at him in shock.


    "I already told you I''m fine," he reassured her.


    "What do you mean by ''fine''? I can tell that you''re not fine. Tell me the truth. How long have you been


    like that? I''m worried about you," she pressed on the situation.


    She thought that he had too much alcohol earlier. On top of that, he even had a nose bleed. Ca was,


    of course, worried about him.


    "I''m going to take a bath. Go back to sleep, Ca," Terence mumbled.


    With that, he tossed the quilt off him, jumped off the bed and staggered toward the bathroom in the


    dark.


    Ca got up and looked at the direction of the bathroom, but she couldn''t see anything. She only heard


    his wobbly footsteps. No matter what she told herself, she was still worried about him. So she followed


    him and waited outside the bathroom, in case he would need any help.


    About half an hourter, the door was pushed open


    and Terence slowly came out. Ca immediately came up to him and asked,   "Are you feeling better?"


    "Much better," he replied lightly while he slowly inhaled through his nose. Then, without looking at her,


    he walked past her.


    "Where are you going? That''s not the way to the bed," Ca reminded him. It seemed like he was still


    in a daze from the alcohol. He walked too fast for her to keep up with his pace.


    "Ouch!" she cried out.


    Because she struggled to follow him, she stumbled and hurt her foot.


    Her groan caused him to halt. He turned back immediately and rushed by her side.


    "Are you okay? Did you get hurt?" he asked anxiously, bending over to check her injured foot.


    All of a sudden, Ca flung her arms around his neck and drew him closer to her.


    Every time Terence got drunk, he would always behave weirdly. It would always be in a way that Ca


    would describe as "un-Terence-like". Ca couldn''t understand why so right then, she decided to finally


    figure it out.


    "Tell me the truth. What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong about your ''down there''?" she asked, while


    her finger swept over his most sensitive part which was still as stone-hard as when he went into the


    bathroom.


    She wasn''t making an unnecessary fuss about it. He seemed to be unusually quiet but his eyes were


    intense, so she thought that there might be something that he was holding back from her.


    She had seen him deal with temptation before, but not like this, so it made her feel worried about him.


    After exhaling deeply, he finally confessed, "I want to have sex with you so badly Ca. In other words,


    I''m really thirsty for sex right now."


    Apparently, his answer took Ca by surprise. For a while, she was at a loss for words and she made


    no response. As soon as she took in his words, she giggled sheepishly.


    ''Thirsty?'' she repeated it in her mind with difficulty.


    ''With a beauty within his reach anytime, how could he say that?'' she thought to herself.


    She then wondered to herself why he didn''t ask for her help. It seemed like he was suppressing his


    emotion for some reason that she couldn''t imagine.


    Holding back her giggle, Ca leaned forward, held up his face delicately and kissed him. In the dark,


    she blushed so hard while her eyes flickered.


    He frowned a little. He had been struggling for a long while, only to be caught off guard by a single kiss


    from Ca.


    The woman, however, had no idea what was waiting for her.


    Terence knew that he always became a beast whenever he got drunk. He would always lose self-


    control and give in to his natural instincts.


    But it was obviously toote. Just a single kiss from her had shaken his resolve. There was no going


    back from there.


    The morning after that, Ca was lying still on the bed. She couldn''t move at all while she stared at the


    ceiling with a pained expression on her face.


    She now understood why Terence tried so hard to control himself.


    She finally found out what he meant when he said "to keep you safe."


    Unfortunately, she was the one who asked for trouble in the first ce. So there was no one else to


    me but herself.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Damn it! He''s nothing but a beast when he''s drunk, a ravenous beast, '' she cursed in her mind.


    "Do you still feel pain, honey?"


    he asked. Furrowing his eyebrows, his eyes were filled with guilt. He sat on the bed next to her and


    gently applied some ointment on her skin where she got bruises.


    Ca inhaled deeply and immediately winced. Even breathing was painful. "Why didn''t you tell me


    earlier?" she asked. Her voice had a hint of reproach. "If I had any clue about what would happen, I


    wouldn''t have asked for trouble," she added.


    "I''m so sorry, sweetie. It was all my fault. I had too much alcohol yesterday," Terence softly stated.


    Remorse was apparent in his voice. He set the ointment on the bedside table and reached out his arms


    to hold her shoulders gently.  He lowered his head to give her a soft kiss in apology and hoped that it


    would help ease her pain.


    Afterward, there was silence. Terence didn''t know what to say anymore to express his regrets. Ca


    spoke first, "I am wondering if you could ask your brother about the wine or whatever you had


    yesterday. I keep on thinking that he might have added some drugs in the wine." She probed, trying to


    figure out what made him act like that. He waspletely not his usual self.


    She felt as if multiple of her bones were broken. What she was feeling exceeded the ones that she had


    experienced before a hundred times over.


    Indeed, it was unbearable and she wanted to cry in pain.


    She thought that Rhys must have yed some tricks on Terence.


    "I don''t think he would do that. Besides, I don''t need those things. You''re like a drug to me Ca. Just


    one kiss from you and every bit of my sanity would be thrown out the window.  It works much better than


    anything else," he smiled ruefully. His voice sounded ashamed as if he was confessing something


    disgraceful. At any rate, he was d to see that he didn''t hurt her leg to make the situation even worse.


    If he had, he wouldn''t forgive himself.


    She glowered at him, pouting. But soon enough, she decided to drop the topic and said, "Terence, I''m


    hungry."


    Terence smiled and responded, "Just lie here and take some rest. I''ll cook for you today." He carefully


    adjusted her on the bed and then headed towards the door.


    Not long after he left, her phone rang on the desk.


    She rolled over to reach the phone. The moment she saw the caller''s ID, she trembled a little.


    "Hello," she answered in hesitation.

 Chapter 310 Its Time To Come Back

    Chapter 310 It''s Time To Come Back


    Noah''s voice poured out from the phone, "Ca, it''s time for you toe back, right?"


    His tone was warm but somehow, Ca felt burdensome when hearing his question. When she


    remained silent, he continued, "I have prepared everything here. Our engagement banquet will be held


    at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    No matter how gentle Noah''s words were, Ca felt like they were a death warrant, making her break


    out in a cold sweat. His voice that used to bring herfort was now giving her anxiety.


    For the past days, she felt so happy being with Terence that she almost forgot that she was going to be


    engaged to Noah.


    "Noah, I haven''t been feeling well recently. Can I...can we...postpone the engagement for a few more


    days?"


    Ca uneasily asked while biting her lips.


    It was Noah''s turn to be silent for a while.


    And then he said, "Ca, you know that our family is well-known. Once the news is released, it cannot


    be changed overnight, otherwise, it will cause unnecessary gossips."


    Noah paused for a while, waiting for her reaction. When she didn''t, he continued in a gentle tone, "I


    know you don''t want to be separated from Terence, but our engagement is only a ceremony. We''re only


    going to do it for formalities'' sake."


    Finally, he said, "Once our engagement is finished, you just need to stay here to apany our


    mother for a few days. Then, no one would be on your way in going back to Terence."


    Ca slowly closed her eyes. After a long time, she could only say, "I know."


    Noah took it as Ca''s eptance of the whole situation so he became relieved for a bit. Then he said,


    "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to pick you up."


    "No, I don''t need it, Noah. I''ll be back by myself early tomorrow morning," Ca immediately said.


    Contrary to what she had just said, she couldn''t even get up from the bed at that moment because of


    what happenedst night. How could she even go back to HA City?


    She could only lie on the bed and wait for the pain to recover a little until the next day. Then, she would


    have a chance to be able to go back to HA City.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, the engagement will be held at 10 o''clock. Don''t bete," Noah said, emphasizing the time once


    more. Then, he hung up the phone.


    Ca''s heart uncontrobly beat quickly. Her mobile phone slipped out from her palm. Ignoring it, she


    leaned on the bed while she began to massage her aching temples.


    At that moment, every fiber of her being was in a real turmoil. She had no idea what she could do.


    How could she tell Terence that she was going to get engaged to Noah? She didn''t want to hurt


    Terence. She didn''t have any courage to face his disappointment.


    But she thought, ''If I don''t tell Terence today, the news will reach him one way or another after our


    engagement party tomorrow.


    It would be toote by then to exin my side, especially if it came from a stranger or anyone else but


    me.


    I should tell him today...''


    Meanwhile, Terence was busy in the kitchen.


    He was cooking with his white sleeves rolled up. Numerous cooking pots and pans were in front of him


    while he continued to slice up the ingredients. He looked at that time and turned his usually elegant


    demeanor to a more approachable and down-to-earth one.


    Sophie was helping him do some trivial things.


    "Mr. Terence! Mr. Terence!"


    Rainer shouted as he ran quickly from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Terence asked after seeing how disheveled Rainer looked. Terence was tasting


    the soup with a spoon at that moment so he put down the spoon and shifted his attention to Rainer.


    "Mr. Terence, you''d bettere out. I have important news!"


    Rainer eximed after noticing that Sophie was also in the kitchen. It wouldn''t be appropriate to tell


    Terence such a piece of critical news within Sophie''s earshot. Moreover, there was stewing soup in the


    kitchen which posed a danger. So he thought that it was not a good ce to tell Terence that in case he


    would lose control.


    Terence frowned but his interests perked up. He wiped his hands with the towel and then walked


    outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Terence asked again once they were outside.


    Rainer appeared to be nervous. He couldn''t even breathe properly. He was actually afraid that Terence


    would do something extreme after hearing the news. Hesitating for a while, he stuttered, "Mr. Terence,


    a piece of news came from HA City. There will be an...an engagement banquet in the Hua family."


    "Engagement banquet? Tell me more," Terence stated.


    Terence''s frown deepened. He felt a little anxious when he noticed that Rainer was unusually nervous.


    "Mr. Terence... The Hua family hid the matter very well. We sent someone to investigate but a lot of


    people in the Hua family didn''t provide us with enough information. Either they had no idea or they


    didn''t want to spill anything about it. But fortunately, we have people who work for us in the Hua Group.


    After a meeting, he heard some shareholders said that...that they were going to Mr. Noah''s


    engagement banquet tomorrow!"


    Rainer said anxiously, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Noah''s engagement banquet? Who is he going to be engaged to?" Terence asked, slightly narrowing


    his eyes.


    Rainer didn''t have the courage to say the name out loud. He quietly bowed his head and pointed


    upstairs.


    Terence looked to where he was pointing at and immediately seized his cor. He then eximed, "Tell


    me! Who?"


    Rainer had been sort of expecting this kind of reaction. He hesitated for a while but then finally said,


    "Miss...Miss Ca..." Rainer stuttered while he closed his eyes, waiting for whatever Terence might do


    to him.


    "Impossible! She''s at home right now! How could she possibly be engaged to Noah! And why did she


    agree to this engagement? No! She wouldn''t agree with that!" Terence screamed really fast. His words


    seemed to pour out non-stop.


    He pushed Rainer away and walked toward the elevator.


    Rainer immediately followed him and tried tofort him, "Mr. Terence, calm down. The engagement


    banquet hasn''t taken ce.


    So we still have time to change that. Don''t be angry. Calm down. Calm down..."


    But before Rainer could finish his words, the elevator door closed with a thud.


    Soon, Terence was walking to his room.


    He pushed the bedroom door open and saw Ca lying asleep on the bed. He really wanted to ask her


    about the engagement but he didn''t wake her up.


    What Rainer told him just then came up to him...


    To be honest, he couldn''t believe it! He couldn''t believe that Ca would get engaged to Noah!


    They had gotten through a lot of difficulties together. And right now, they could finally see the beautiful


    future that they would have. He couldn''t believe that Ca would give up all of that!


    On the other hand, Ca was too tired because she barely sleptst night. So while she was thinking


    about a lot of things just now, she unconsciously fell asleep.


    But still, she could only sleep lightly. So when she heard the sound of the door opening, she instantly


    woke up.


    It took her a while toprehend who was at the door. "Terence?" she called in a low voice.


    She stared at him while he stood at the door of the bedroom with aplicated expression on his


    handsome face.


    "Ca," Terence answered. He tried to hide his frown but he failed so he just said, "Are you hungry?


    The meal will be ready soon."


    Ca sat up from the bed stiffly. Then, she leaned on the head of the bed and stretched out a hand


    toward him. She stated, "Terence, there''s something that I need to tell you."


    Terence''s brows furrowed a little. He turned around and took a ss of water for her.


    "Have a cup of water first. We haven''t finished preparing all the dishes yet. Let''s talk about it after


    eating," Terence said while he looked at her.


    He ced the cup on the table next to her. Without a pause, he turned and walked towards the door.


    Ca thought that he was just in a hurry to cook, so she didn''t think about it too much. Once again, she


    leaned on the head of the bed and sighed.


    She actually wanted to tell him about the engagement. But since he interrupted her, she didn''t have


    enough courage to talk about it anymore.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, there was also amotion happening in HA City.


    "Noah? Why did youe here in such a hurry? What happened?" Andrea asked.


    She was looking at the picture of her deceased husband which was disyed in the room when Noah


    came in. She cast a nce at Noah and was curious about why he came here without telling her in


    advance.


    It hadn''t been long since Allen passed away. Andrea had yet to be used to the life that she now led on


    without her husband. So every day, she would look at Allen''s picture for a long time.


    After all, she had lived with Allen for several decades. And then suddenly, he went into another world


    and left her all alone. It was really hard for her to adapt to such a lonely life.


    "Mother, I came here to invite you to go to JA City," Noah stated his purpose right away.


    He and Ca were going to hold the engagement banquet tomorrow, but Ca hadn''te back yet.


    So he was worried that she would change her decision.


    Although Ca had promised that she woulde back tomorrow morning and he agreed with that, he


    still thought that it would be a littlete and risky if she came back tomorrow.


    Andrea shifted her focus from the picture. She looked at Noah and said, "Are you afraid that Callie


    won''te back?"


    "Yes," Noah answered.


    He then expressed the worries in his heart, "To be honest, Callie isn''t very familiar and intimate with the


    Hua family yet. Although she promised to get engaged before Father died, it''s still her decision whether


    she woulde back or not. If she finally decides not toe back, how will this engagement banquet


    be carried out?"


    Noah''s worries were not without reason. Walls have ears. Even though he had tried everything in his


    power to keep this engagement a secret, he was worried that Terence would still know about it.


    He thought, ''If Terence found out that I''ll be engaged to Ca, he would definitely stop her froming


    back.''


    So Noah thought that he should figure out a way to make Cae back before the engagement


    banquet.


    And the only thing he could think of was to make Andrea personally pick up Ca.


    After all, Andrea was her biological mother.


    If Andrea went to pick up Ca in person, Noah thought Terence would have no way to stop Ca from


    <ping back.

 Chapter 311 Dont Go And Just Stay With Me (Part One)

    Chapter 311 Don''t Go And Just Stay With Me (Part One)


    While she continued to stare at Noah, Andrea slowly sat down on the rosewood chair. Then, she took a


    sip of tea before saying, "Well, Noah, I have been wanting to talk to you."


    Upon hearing those words, Noah''s brown eyes suddenly shed dark. But he immediately covered it


    by smiling gently as he sat down on the chair beside Andrea.


    "Mother, whatever you need to say, just say it. You can be direct with me," Noah told her sincerely.


    Andrea asked the servant to pour him a cup of tea too. Her graceful and gentle temperament always


    made her look dignified and beautiful. After a while, she exinedprehensively, "Noah, I know


    you''re not satisfied with your father''s will.


    But your father is not here right now and I have the right to redistribute shares. I promise to be fair and


    just. I won''t be biased towards anyone. I want you and Callie to share our assets equally. The two of


    you will have 30 percent of shares each. This way, the whole Hua family will belong to both you and


    Callie."


    Noah lowered his gaze a little while a soft smile made its way on his face.


    "Mother, do you have any hesitation about our marriage? Are you worried about your daughter?"


    Andrea shook her head and sighed softly. Then, she said, "Noah, among the Hua family''s


    descendants, you are the most capable and I''m very proud to call you my son."


    She paused for a while before cing her hands on top of his. She held his hand gently then stated,


    "Although you are my adopted child, you know that I have treated you like my own over the years.


    If Callie loves you, I would be the happiest person in the world to see the two of you get married. But


    we both know the truth. There is no denying that she loves someone else and this marriage is against


    her will."


    While she spoke, Andrea slowly lowered her head. After all, Callie was her biological daughter. She


    had nursed Callie and took care of her while she was in her womb for nine months. It could be said that


    Callie was the most important person in Andrea''s heart, aside from her husband. Like any mother, she


    loves her daughter and cares about her daughter''s feelings.


    ''The undeniable reality is that Callie is in love with Terence.


    If Terence were an ordinary, good-for-nothing man, I would have a reason to ask Callie to break up with


    him and marry Noah instead.


    But Terence is extremely prominent for being well established and impable among his peers. Not to


    mention that the AJ Group is one of the richest enterprises all over the country. On top of that, its great


    influence on the country''s economy and its extraordinary political connections have strengthened his


    status. All of this is actually beneficial to the Hua family.


    It''smendable that Callie and Terence love each other and know each other very well. It would only


    be appropriate to say that they are soul mates, '' Andrea pondered.


    With these thoughts, Andrea didn''t want to separate the two.


    It''s only natural for mothers to want the best for their daughters. Even preferably, she can live a happy


    life with a good husband and adorable children apanying her. Of course, Andrea was not an


    exception. She also hoped that her daughter would have a happy marriage.


    "Mother, are you trying to say that you want to cancel tomorrow''s engagement ceremony? If so, I''m not


    against it. However, if Callie is not engaged to me, I will hold 60% shares of the Hua Group as stated in


    the will,"


    Noah said with a gentle smile. He gently withdrew his hand from Andrea''s grasp to take the teacup on


    the table. Then, he took a sip of the tea with a sparkle in his eyes.


    "Noah, you..." Andrea tried to speak but Noah cut him off.


    "Mother, the reason why I want to get married to Callie is to make the Hua family''s business more


    stable. Besides, if we pushed through with the marriage, you could see her all the time and take care of


    her. Why do you think my father, an astute person, had so much determination in sealing this


    engagement?"


    Noah ced down the cup of tea on the table.


    What was his reason exactly? Even if Noah didn''t directly say it, Andrea knew what it was.


    If Noah got 60 percent of the shares, the whole Hua Group would technically be his, alone. Andrea


    would not be able to object or have a say in whatever Noah would want to do including if he chose to


    give thepany to someone that was not part of the Hua family.


    Allen had put so much of his lifetime, energy and painstaking efforts into the Hua Group. And as his


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    wife, Andrea felt the responsibility to guard the Hua Group for him. Especially now he couldn''t do so


    anymore.


    At the thought of these consequences, Andrea obscurely shivered. She held on to the cup in her hand


    a little tighter and gave a wry smile. She finally understood Allen''s words.


    ''Allen and I adopted three children, including Noah. We provided him with a good education, gave him


    a position in thepany and taught him how to manage the business.


    What we didn''t expect is that Noah, being the proudest one among the Hua family descendants, would


    turn out to be such a cruel and ruthless one. He even intends to have the Hua Group all to himself, ''


    Andrea thought to herself.


    "I see. I will go to JA City immediately ande back with Callie. I will have our servants arrange a car


    that could take me there,"


    after a while, Andrea said while she sighed.


    "There''s no need to do that, mother. The car has been waiting outside for a while now. I hope you can


    return as soon as you can. Callie needs to try on wedding dresses when shees back tonight,"


    Noah firmly stated.


    Then, he stood up, nodded at her and continued, "Mother, you can rest assured that I will be nice to


    Callie."


    Andrea smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    She just got up from the sofa quietly, went to her room to change her clothes and set off for JA City.


    Meanwhile, in JA City, Ca waspletely unaware of the confrontation that just happened between


    her mother and Noah.


    As if a reflection of what was happening in their lives, the waves outside of the Seaview Vi were in a


    turmoil. One after another, the waves surged after each other. The vast sea seemed restless.


    But no matter how turbulent the waters were, they never seemed to reach the vi. They could only


    reach so close, but not close enough to drown the people inside.

 Chapter 312 Dont Go And Just Stay With Me (Part Two)

    Chapter 312 Don''t Go And Just Stay With Me (Part Two)


    Ca had just finished eating. She put down her chopsticks, then wiped the corner of her mouth with a


    tissue. She turned to Terence who was sitting beside her and hesitated before saying, "Terence, there''s


    something I''d like to talk to you about..."


    After calling Sophie toe in and clear away the dishes, Terence sat down and looked at Ca. He


    could tell that she was nervous so he patiently waited for her to speak. But Ca hesitated for a long


    time. She didn''t know how to tell Terence or where to start.


    "Have you decided what to do?"


    Ca was stunned when she heard Terence''s question. She slowly looked up and turned to him.


    "Y-you knew?" she asked.


    Terence frowned and let out a sneer. To contain his emotions, he clenched his fists firmly. Ignoring her


    question, he asked instead, "Ca, do you know what it means to be engaged to Noah?"


    Ca bit her lip and took a breath before saying, "Terence, please let me exin. My engagement with


    Noah is temporary. You know that you''re the only one that I love.


    Allen had just passed away so the Hua family is in chaos. And since I''m now part of the family, I should


    share at least some of the burden as any sensible family member would do."


    She paused for a while, trying to perceive Terence''s reaction. Then, she continued, "Noah has


    promised me that he will cancel the engagement as soon as everything in the family''s state of affairs is


    in control."


    The moment Ca''s voice had faded away, Terence earnestly red at her and stated in a low, husky


    voice, "Ca, do you think it''s that simple?


    Do you think Noah will let you go so easily once you get engaged to him? If you really believe that, then


    you are being too naive."


    If one looked closer, it was clear in her bright eyes that she felt a little confused. Ca shook her head


    before responding, "I didn''t think about that. I only thought that it''s just an engagement, not a wedding.


    He can''t force me to push through with the wedding if I don''t want to."


    Terence got up and sat beside Ca. He grabbed her hand slowly. Then, he said, "Ca, do you really


    know him that well? You don''t know what he''s capable of. He already found a way to force you into this


    engagement. Do you think that he wouldn''t find a way to coerce you in getting married to him?


    Have you forgotten that you belong to me? How could you do this to me? How could you just let me


    see you marry another man? It''s really cruel of you to put me in this position! How could you make me


    suffer from these thoughts and feelings of losing you?"


    Terence tried really hard to remain calm but the more he spoke, the more his emotions ran wild.


    Unconsciously, he had grabbed Ca''s hand so tightly that she felt like her arm would fall off any


    minute.


    As she stared at Terence whose emotions were out of control, Ca pulled away from his grip. She


    immediately hugged him on the waist and eximed, "Terence, I won''t marry him. I won''t! Please,


    believe me, okay?"


    With his eyebrows deeply furrowed, Terence removed her hands and turned her around so he could


    look at her directly.


    "Ca, look at me!" he screamed when she turned her head away and refused to look at him.


    He continued, "I''m telling you now that once you get engaged to Noah, it would mean that you''re no


    longer my girlfriend and no longer my woman. Have you thought about every single consequence that


    will be brought about by that?


    Have you really made up your mind?"


    The truth is that there''s no guarantee in the world that they live in. Once a choice was made, one must


    live with its repercussions.


    Ca could only shake her head desperately before saying, "No, Terence, I don''t want to be separated


    from you. I don''t want this."


    "Really? If so, then you don''t need to go back to HA City. Don''t get engaged to Noah. Just stay here


    with me! If you choose to be with me, only then can no one even dare to hurt you." Terence furrowed


    his eyebrows deeper while he emphasized on his every word. Then, he held her tightly in his arms.


    "Ca, you know that I can''t live without you. I found out about it since a long time ago.


    Do you know how unfair it would be to me if you got engaged to him?" he asked, now in a softer tone.


    While still shaking her head, Ca looked up at Terence. Tears uncontrobly poured from eyes. She


    lowly stated, "But I promised Allen on his deathbed..."


    "So what? The Hua family had never contributed anything in your life. Not even a single day had they


    been with you. You owe them nothing. And now, they''re asking you to give up your choice in marriage.


    Ca, don''t be soft-hearted. You shouldn''t be influenced by them. They''re not worth it. Listen to me and


    stay with me!" Terence eximed.


    While wiping her tears, Terence said, "Even without the Hua family, Sean and I will be with you. You


    need to be very clear about what''s important to you in your own mind."


    ''It doesn''t matter whether Ca returns to the Hua family or not. After all, she has lived a happy life with


    her little brother for so many years.


    Besides, I have never cared about her status or her family background in the first ce. I only love her


    and want to stay with her forever, '' Terence thought to himself.


    Listening to Terence, Ca got more and more distressed. Tears continued to stream down from her


    eyes. At that moment, there were two voices telling her two different things. One told her that she


    should just listen to Terence, while the other said that she should keep her promise. Then the two


    voices began to raise their voice at each other, which only created a turmoil in Ca''s head. For that


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    reason, she couldn''t calm down and think about the matter clearly.


    She thought about a lot of things while a lot of memories shed through her mind. She thought about


    the moment when Andrea and Allen pleaded her to do what they wanted.


    She thought about what Noah said to her...


    Ca knew herself very well. She loved Terence and didn''t want to lose him. She couldn''t even imagine


    not being with him.


    Because without Terence, she didn''t know who she was or what she was going to do with her life. She


    would bepletely lost.

 Chapter 313 Andreas Visit

    Chapter 313 Andrea''s Visit


    Ca stayed in a state of ignorance the whole afternoon. She had no idea of what else she could do.


    Terence had to leave the house temporarily because there was something urgent that he needed to


    deal with. Before he left, he arranged for Rainer to stay at home with Ca.


    Soon, it was evening.


    Unexpectedly, Sophie suddenly told Ca that Andrea just arrived at the Seaview Vi. Ca was


    shocked because she didn''t expect that Andrea woulde to pick her up personally.


    She panicked because she didn''t know how to react to the situation.


    When she got downstairs, she saw that Andrea was already sitting in the living room.


    "Callie?"


    When Andrea saw Ca, who she hadn''t seen for several days, she excitedly walked toward her and


    asked, "Are you feeling well these days? How is your leg? Is it recovering well?


    I was extremely worried about you." "Auntie, why are you here?"


    Ca asked in a surprised tone. She looked down at her hands which were being held by Andrea.


    "The engagement banquet will be held tomorrow. Your dress is already prepared as well. However, I''m


    not sure if it will suit your taste. You need to get up early tomorrow morning to prepare for the


    engagement. I''m just worried that you will arrivete for your own engagement banquet," Andrea


    exined with a smile.


    The Hua family was a well-known family in HA City. It hadn''t been that long since Ca found out about


    her real identity. It was only natural that she wouldn''t know some important rtives and shareholders.


    Andrea thought that Ca should at least memorize the persons'' names and faces before the


    engagement banquet.


    Andrea gently touched Ca''s face with one hand. She actually felt a little disappointed when she


    heard her daughter call her "Auntie". She decided to just let it go at the moment because as of now, it


    didn''t matter that much. They had more issues that they needed to prioritize. She was willing to wait for


    the day when Ca would voluntarily call her "Mother".


    "Are you saying that you want me to go back to HA City with you tonight?" Ca asked while staring at


    Andrea in disbelief.


    She thought, ''Terence isn''t here. I can''t leave home right now. I need to wait for him!''


    "Yes. I think it is best if we go immediately. I know that it''s already dark but if we set out right now, we


    can arrive in HA City tonight and prepare for tomorrow''s engagement banquet before going to bed,"


    Andrea said. When Andrea saw that Ca was hesitating, she patted Ca''s hand gently and said,


    "Callie, I missed you so much. Because of your father''s death, I didn''t have much free time to chat with


    you in the past few days."


    Andrea continued, "And now those unhappy things finally ended. I would like it very much if you can


    spend some time with me and apany me home tonight..."


    In the courtyard, Rainer was calling Terence hurriedly.


    He knew that Terence was busy with work at that moment but now that Andrea came to pick up Ca


    in person all of a sudden, he thought that Terence would certainly want to be updated about it


    immediately. If Ca went back to HA City with her mother, he wouldn''t know how to exin it to


    Terence.


    "Hello, Rainer. What''s wrong?"


    Terence finally answered his phone.


    "Mr. Terence, Mrs. Andrea came here in the Seaview Vi! She wants to take Miss Ca back with her.


    What do you want me to do?" Rainer told Terence everything that had happened in a low voice. He


    kept on ncing at Andrea who was talking to Ca in the living room.


    Terence was stunned for a little while.


    He immediately hung up the phone and ran out of thepany to head straight home.


    "Hello? Hello? Mr. Terence?"


    On the other side of the phone, Rainer was in a panic when he heard that Terence hung up the phone


    on him without responding to his question. He didn''t know whether Terence was interrupted by some


    work or if he decided toe home to solve the problem himself.


    Rainer nced at the living room. He saw that Andrea was still talking to Ca.


    Judging from her expressions, Rainer was guessing that Ca was very unwilling to leave. However,


    Andrea was persuading her patiently.


    Rainer got really anxious. He was afraid that Ca would be persuaded to go back to HA City without


    even saying goodbye to Terence.


    "Callie, do you really want me to kneel down and beg?" When Andrea saw that Ca was still very


    reluctant to go back with her, she decided to guilt Ca intoing with her. There were even tears


    shimmering in her eyes.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Please don''t forget that you promised your father that you would agree to


    an engagement with Noah. You need to keep your promise to your deceased father! You are our


    daughter! You are the Hua family''s only daughter. We only have you right now. Do you really want to


    see our family dissolve into chaos?" Andrea shouted at Ca.


    She lowered her head and wiped her tears. Then she continued, "Callie, as your mother, I am begging


    you for thest time! Your father''s will clearly states that your engagement with Noah is very important


    to our family''s future. You should at least be present at your own engagement banquet. I won''t ask you


    to do anything aside from that. Is that okay?"


    Ca didn''t answer Andrea. The atmosphere became extremely quiet at that moment.


    After some time, Ca finally raised her head and then nodded lightly. Tears were flowing down from


    her eyes quietly.


    She could only think, ''I have promised Mr. Allen that I''ll agree to an engagement with Noah to save the


    Hua family. I should be responsible and fulfill my promise. I will face the consequences afterwards...''


    She forced a wry smile at Andrea. The bitterness on her face kept on spreading until it settled deep in


    her heart.


    It seems that every person will experience things that are against his or her wishes at least once in the


    whole lifetime. No matter how reluctant, one has no other choice but toply.


    Maybe Ca was at that moment in her life where she had no other choice but toply.


    When Andrea saw that Ca nodded, she immediately wiped her tears and said with a smile, "Well!


    Everything is settled then! Let''s go back now. Everything you need has been prepared at home. You


    don''t need to take anything from here. You don''t need to pack. Whatever you have on you now is


    enough. Let''s get going then!"


    Andrea took Ca''s hand and then she started guiding Ca out of the house immediately.


    When Ca looked back, she saw that Sophie and two other maids were standing in the living room


    looking anxious. She felt extremely sad because she also didn''t know what she could do.


    Soon, Andrea and Ca were out of the door.


    When Rainer saw that Ca was about to get in the car, he couldn''t help but walk toward her.


    "Miss Ca, could I please speak to you alone?" said Rainer.


    Ca walked to the side while clutching her crutch. She forced a smile and said, "Rainer, I know what


    you want to say. But I have promised them I will agree to the engagement with Noah to save the family.


    No matter what the result may be, I can do nothing but toply to their wishes."


    Was God enjoying her suffering? She really thought that after everything that had happened, she and


    Terence could finally start their future together without any interference from other people.


    However, God suddenly arranged for her to meet her biological parents and to shoulder the


    responsibilities of bing the only daughter of the Hua family abruptly.


    Ca was really unlucky. She had no choice but to ept her cruel fate.


    "Miss Ca, you should consider everything carefully. Maybe there are other reasons why you have to


    agree to the engagement with Noah. Even if Mr. Terence is willing to understand you, do you really


    think that his father will do the same? Have you ever thought about how you exin everything to Mr.


    Nichs?"


    Rainer said to Ca anxiously in a low voice. He nced at Andrea who was waiting for Ca by the


    car and then added, "Miss Ca, I know that I am not qualified toment on your life but I need to


    say this before I regret it. Some of my words might hurt you but I still want to say that.


    Mr. Edmund has been forcing Mr. Terence to get married as soon as possible. If you are engaged to


    another man during this urgent moment, do you really think that Mr. Terence will still have the time to


    wait for you?


    If something unexpected suddenly happened and Mr. Terence was forced to marry another woman,


    you would never have the opportunity to spend your life together in this lifetime!"


    Rainer''s words made Ca''s heart quiver. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes slowly.


    "Miss Ca, I know that you don''t want to continue with your engagement to Mr. Noah. You should


    really think about this very carefully. If you go back with your mother now, there is a big possibility that


    you would lose Mr. Terence forever..."


    "Callie!" said Andrea in a loud voice.


    Ca and Rainer were talking for a long time and Andrea was afraid that Ca would change her


    decision after their conversation. She got out of the car and walked towards them with purpose. Then


    she said to Rainer, "Sir, please don''t force her to stay here longer. We already came to an agreement.


    She ising with me, okay?"


    Andrea looked at Rainer coldly and imed, "If Mr. Terence really loves and cares about her, he will


    understand her situation. Anyway, we need to go now because it''s gettingte. It is up to Ca. Ca


    made up her mind already and she decided to do the right thing and help her family through this trying


    times. Please respect her decision."


    Andrea then took Ca''s hand and said gently, "Callie, let''s get in the car now, okay?"


    Andrea was still holding Ca''s hand while they walked towards the car. Ca looked back at Rainer


    and the Seaview Vi that she was very familiar with for one more time.


    The tears quietly poured down from her eyes to her lips. The bitterness around her mouth already


    flowed into her heart. It caused her so much pain to leave the Seaview Vi in such a hurry.


    The car gradually drove away then disappeared into the distance.


    As soon as Ca''s car disappeared from the driveway, a champagne-colored Cayenne arrived.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Terence got out from the car and saw that Rainer was wiping his tears at the front door of the Seaview


    Vi.


    Terence realized that he was already toote...


    He said to himself, ''Ca, she... she''s gone... I arrived toote.''

 Chapter 314 A Nightmare In A Luxurious Room

    Chapter 314 A Nightmare In A Luxurious Room


    Rainer inhaled deeply when he saw that Terence entered the room. Gathering his courage, he wiped


    his tears and walked over to him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Terence. It''s all my fault. I couldn''t persuade Miss Ca to stay. Anything that you think I


    deserve as punishment, I will dly ept!"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Rainer stated while he pped himself on the face.


    But Terence only ignored him and instead, stared into the distance where the car disappeared. His


    eyes were downcast in a second, looking dull and colorless.


    He sighed deeply and said, "Forget it! If she insisted, I couldn''t have stopped her either way."


    After all, Andrea was her biological mother. How could Ca turn her down, especially when Andrea


    came to ask Ca in person?


    There was nothing Terence could do to stop it.


    "But, Mr. Terence, how could you possibly endure even the idea that Miss Ca is going to get


    engaged to another man?" Rainer stated and then blew his nose with a tissue and took another to wipe


    his tears.


    He felt sorry for Terence. He had been with them through their ups and downs. He was a witness of


    how they fell in love with each other.


    And just when Terence and Ca were about to have a happy ending, Noah came out of nowhere and


    ruined everything.


    "Stop crying! Act like a man!"


    Terence eximed with determination while he turned to Rainer.


    "Go and get all the information that you can about the Hua family. If Noah dares to take my wife, I''ll let


    him know what he has to lose," he then ordered Rainer.


    Giving up?


    It didn''t exist in Terence''s vocabry.


    Just as Ca said, it was just an engagement. But even if she did marry Noah, Terence was certain


    that he could win her back.


    Ca was bound to be Terence''s woman. He wouldn''t allow anybody to take her away from him. That


    was his end goal. It was what he envisioned and decided for his future and no one could change that.


    And now that Noah had stood in their way, Terence would go at any lengths to take him out.


    At his master''smand, Rainer immediately stopped weeping and nodded at him before exiting the


    room in a hurry.


    ''Right, it''s just an engagement, not a wedding. Miss Ca even epted it reluctantly in the first ce.


    Besides, Mr. Terence always gets what he wants. There was no exception.


    What a pity it would be if he gave up right now!'' Rainer thought to himself.


    Meanwhile, when Ca and Andrea arrived at HA City, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    But no matter howte it was, Noah was waiting at the door.


    As soon as the car pulled over, Noah stepped forward and opened the car door to greet Andrea.


    "Mother, wee home," he said with a smile.


    "You must have been waiting for a long time," Andrea greeted back.


    Noah smiled even wider then responded, "Not really. I just came out." He then turned to Ca who was


    sitting beside Andrea and his smile couldn''t get any wider. He walked to her side and opened the door


    for her.


    "Ca, wee home," Noah greeted her warmly and held the car door for her. When he saw Ca


    was reaching for her crutches, he embraced her and held her off the car.


    She forced a smile and nodded. "Thanks, Noah," she said with a tint of sadness.


    "It''s my pleasure," Noah responded. He turned to Andrea and stated, "Mother, Callie must have been


    tired after the journey. I''ll take her to the room."


    Andrea had already gotten off the car on her own. She was smiling while she looked at them and


    replied, "All right. Go ahead. I''ll have Zo prepare some food and have it brought up to you. Callie


    must be hungry." Noah nodded at her and stated, "Thanks, mother!" Then, he focused on Ca and


    walked upstairs, holding her tight in his embrace.


    It was the first time that Ca was seeing the Hua family''s mansion. The interior decoration was very


    vintage. Most of the furniture was made of luxurious wood, so the whole room smelled like it.


    Noah smelled just the same.


    When they reached upstairs, Ca saw a lot of rooms lined up in the corridor. She wondered which


    room was Bonnie''s.


    "Don''t worry, I have sent off Bonnie abroad. She won''t be back so soon," Noah said gently as if he


    knew what Ca was thinking about. Then he opened one of the bedroom doors and took her in. He


    then asked, "This is your room. Do you like it?"


    Ca took a careful look at the room. As to be expected, it was spacious and well-lit. All the sheets and


    curtains looked new. "Is this Bonnie''s old room?" she asked.


    The furniture looked new but it didn''t smell. It must have been there for a long time.


    "Of course not. Mother and father had been keeping this room especially for you. They didn''t allow


    anyone else to upy it. Every time that Bonnie asked for it, father would always turn her down,"


    Noah exined while he helped her sit on a rattan chair covered with a mat. He then ced her injured


    leg on a soft stool.


    After which, he went to pour her a ss of honey water before stating, "It''s your room now. If there''s


    anything that you don''t like, please tell me and I''ll get it changed."


    It took a while before Ca couldprehend that


    Allen and Andrea had already prepared the room for her.


    She nced around the room for a few more moments before looking back at him. She held on tightly


    to the ss of lukewarm honey water and said, "Everything''s fine. Thank you, Noah."


    Noah sat beside her on a stool and stared at her with soft eyes. "It''s nothing. For all the years that we


    have lost you, we owe you so much. Now that father''s gone, I''ll take the responsibility and make it up to


    you."


    Ca just smiled a little and took a sip of the sweet honey water. "Um...it''s delicious," she said, trying to


    avoid the subject.


    "I know you like lime honey water, so I prepared it for you." Then he pointed to the door opposite the


    room and said, "Right there is my room. If there''s anything that you need, you can just knock on my


    door or call me."


    Ca nodded at that.


    "Also, the dress for tomorrow is ready. You should try it on. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll have the tailor fix it


    tonight," he said before he stood up and opened the closet.


    From where she was sitting, Ca could see that the whole wardrobe was stocked with various


    garments.


    There were different types of luxurious dresses which would be a necessity since she would have to


    attend dinners and parties. As the daughter of the Hua family, she would need to socialize after her leg


    recovered.


    Noah hung the dress that she would wear tomorrow on a hanger for her to try on. Although Noah asked


    her to try it on so she could see if it fitted, it was impossible that it wouldn''t.


    All the dresses were precisely customized in her size. They would fit her perfectly well.


    "Okay, I know. I''ll try it onter," Ca said. She looked at the beautiful blue dress, trying hard to look a


    little happy.


    "Okay then, I''ll leave you so you can rest. Have a good night, Ca," Noah stated. He took onest


    look at her before walking outside and closing the door.


    After he left, the smile that Ca tried to put on immediately fell on the floor.


    She put the ss on the round wooden table beside her and walked around in this extravagant room.


    She felt like she was dreaming.


    But instead of a daydream, she was in a nightmare.


    What''s worse, everything had only just begun.


    Before long, Andrea walked in the room.


    "Callie,e and have some food. You haven''t eaten anything. You must be really hungry right now,"


    she smiled sweetly at Ca.


    Then, she gestured for the servant to bring in the dishes. Andrea walked towards Ca and stated,


    "Callie, look at you. You are as thin as a match. Now that you''re home, it would be mother''s personal


    mission to have you gain some weight, 20 pounds at least."


    Ca exhaled and forced a smile. Then, she eximed, "Twenty pounds!? Please don''t. I''m going to


    look like a round ball."


    "But you look better with some extra weight!" Andrea said, smiling happily. She sat down and ordered


    the servant to ce the dishes. "Come, have some food while it''s still hot. You can''t sleep well with an


    empty stomach. Tomorrow, you''ll meet a lot of people. You need to have all the energy that you could."


    Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, Ca unwillingly took up the chopsticks. She didn''t really


    have an appetite.


    Meanwhile, Andrea couldn''t help but stare at Ca who looked exactly like her younger self. Her smile


    looked like it could reach her ears. No one would be able toprehend her happiness because after


    all these years, she could finally see her daughter.


    She had been waiting for this day for twenty years. Now that her dream came true, she felt like the


    happiest woman in the world.


    However, if it was like a sweet dream to Andrea, it was more like a nightmare for Ca.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t like the dishes?"


    Andrea asked when she noticed that Ca had stopped eating.


    Ca shook her head and replied, "No, it''s delicious. It''s just... I''m not really that hungry."


    In fact, Ca could have taken more bites but with Andrea staring at her, she felt really ufortable.


    Andrea eximed immediately, "How could it be possible that you''re not hungry? You must eat


    something or you''ll get hungry at night. I insist that you should eat.


    If you feel ufortable while I''m here, I could leave."


    Ca meekly nodded.


    Andreaughed and stood up. She took onest look at Ca and finally walked towards the door.

 Chapter 315 The Engagement Banquet

    Chapter 315 The Engagement Banquet


    After Andrea left, Ca picked up her chopsticks and forced herself to eat some more.


    Before, she would definitely have enjoyed the meal.


    But now that she was in a strange ce with unfamiliar people, she had lost her appetite despite the


    fact that her hosts were treating her well.


    She, however, did finish the meal like it was a duty she had to perform. She then tried the dress on and


    found that it was the perfect size for her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Ca knew that she couldn''t whine about her situation since it was her own decision toe back


    here.


    She had made her own choice and this meant that she couldn''tin about it even if everyone else


    did. There was no way out of it and she had to go through it no matter how tough it threatened to be.


    It was deep into the night, but Ca couldn''t sleep. She kept thinking about what Terence had told her


    and what Rainer had said.


    Terence had wanted her to give up her inheritance from the Hua family.


    Ca had understood Terence''s intentions and she knew that he didn''t care a cent about the Hua


    family.


    At first, she hadn''t cared about it either.


    But as time passed, she changed her mind. Why would she give up her inheritance?


    She hadn''t asked for it; the Hua family had forced her to take it. But now that she had it, why would she


    even think of throwing it away?


    She could definitely take advantage of that and take charge of Hua Group shares. And when the right


    time came, she coulde up with some excuse and cancel the engagement with Noah.


    She could then marry Terence as the daughter of the Hua family.


    Although Terence didn''t care if she was rich, Ca still thought that being rich wouldn''t do her any


    harm.


    There was nothing bad with being the daughter of the Hua family.


    The An family was at the top of the list of rich families in JA City. If she could be the daughter of the


    Hua family, she would be a good match for Terence. That would save her and Terence from a lot of


    trouble, mostly of persuading people around them that they made a perfect couple.


    If everything would only end up as she wished, then all the difficulties she had lived through would


    automatically disappear into the past.


    Ca felt better as she thought this. A bright future might not be as easily essible as she wished,


    but as long as she firmly held on to the idea, she believed that she would realize it someday.


    After all, she was Ca and whining was not her style.


    She was brave enough to earn what she deserved. And that was exactly what she was going to do.


    It was as if sleep was eluding her only to help her figure all of this out. Once she had, it wasn''t long


    before she became drowsy.


    It was two o''clock in the morning by the time she finally fell asleep.


    But despite this, she got only four hours of restless sleep before she had to wake up.


    She changed into a stunning dress, had breakfast, got her makeup done by a professional artist, and


    left with Noah.


    "Sweetheart, you are so beautiful!"


    Noahplimented her as he helped her into the car.


    Ca whipped out a small mirror from her bag and examined her face. She touched the leather


    decoration on her hair and wrinkled her nose as she replied, "I look like a witch."


    "Even if you were a witch, you would be the most beautiful and the kindest one," said Noah, trying his


    best to hold back hisughter while his eyes were fixed on Ca.


    Ca was gorgeous today. That was for sure. She was wearing a short light blue dress with little


    shining diamonds sttered across the chest and the waist of her dress. Her hair had been prettily


    curled, making her look more mature and charming. But the smile on her face told everyone that she


    was just a fun-loving, naughty girl.


    "Oh, I almost forgot! This is the guest list for our engagement banquet. I''ve marked the important ones.


    You can take a look and be prepared,"


    Noah said as he passed her a document.


    The Hua family was big. They had filtered through the guests for the engagement banquet several


    times but there were still a lot of guestsing.


    And some of them were really important, so it was better for Ca to memorize tidbits about them in


    advance.


    Ca opened the file and allowed her eyes to scan through the details. But there were so many pages!


    Ca''s eyebrows bunched as she turned to look at Noah. "There are so many guests! How about this?


    Once we arrive, you greet them first and I will follow you."


    There were too many names on the list. That made it hard for her to memorize the names and details


    of so many strangers. Furthermore, it would be way worse if she made a mistake at the banquet while


    addressing someone.


    Noah saw her frustration andughed gently as he took the file from her hand.


    "Sure. That''s alright. It will be your first time meeting these guests so it won''t be a big problem if you


    make a mistake. But just in case, you still need to learn about these important guests. Here. These are


    the ones I''m insisting about."


    Pointing to a name on the first page, Noah said, "This is Uncle Albert, our father''s younger brother. He


    owns twenty percent of the shares of the real estate branch and fifteen percent of the shares of the e-


    And here-"


    Noah continued to exin and with his help, Ca felt it easier to memorize details about the guests.


    Though the Hua Group didn''t cover as many business areas or developed as much as the AJ Group, it


    was still one of the biggestpanies around.


    Even a small percent of Hua Group shares was worth a lot of money¡ªan amount was still beyond her


    imagination.


    At this thought, Ca suddenly realized exactly how much money she would have once she came into


    the ownership of a majority of Hua Group shares.


    They soon arrived at the venue for the engagement banquet.


    Ca had thought that the banquet would be no more than a family meal. But when she saw the vast


    garden that had been decorated for the engagement banquet, she realized how far from reality her


    imagination had been. After all, that was what imagination was.


    The decorations were sovish that it looked like someone was going to get married here. But given


    the fact that the Hua family was extremely rich, she knew it would be even more exaggerated when she


    and Noah got married.


    A huge heart made up of pink and white balloons stood sentry at the banquet. Flowers lined the red


    carpet. Uniformed waiters served the guests, a crowd that was way more than what Ca had


    expected.


    And this was just to announce the engagement. They wouldter have lunch in anothervish hotel.


    Almost all the guests had arrived.


    The host was saying something on stage but Ca couldn''t care less. Her injured leg meant that she


    couldn''t move around by herself, so she chose to stay on the wheelchair.


    To her surprise, she didn''t feel nervous at all. She knew she was supposed to feel nervous since she


    was getting engaged. But on the contrary, she felt rather calm, even though she was facing arge


    crowd of strangers.


    It was probably because she didn''t care about her engagement with Noah.


    But if it were her engagement with Terence, she would have been extremely thrilled and nervous.


    A pang went through her. She knew that her nervousness and thrill would have been because she


    cared about Terence. She loved him to no end and had dreamed of their engagement for so long. But


    things weren''t always as one expected.


    After the announcement, the guests headed to the hotel for lunch.


    "Thank you all foring to take part in Ca and Noah''s engagement. Although Allen is gone, we still


    have Ca and Noah, and every one of you. I believe the Hua Group will keep developing and getting


    better and better!"


    Andrea greeted everyone as she stood at the front of the hall, holding a ss of wine and staring


    fondly at her beloved daughter and son.


    The guests were all closely rted to the Hua family. So they all knew that Ca was actually Allen and


    Andrea''s only biological daughter, who had gotten lost when she was a kid.


    Noah, the CEO of the Hua Group, was one of their adopted sons.


    His capabilities and ambition were obvious and the talk of the town. It was a given that the Hua Group


    would be even steadier once he married the only biological daughter of the Hua Group.


    "Andrea, why don''t you marry Ca off to Noah right away since they are so in love? Then we could be


    drinking to their wedding right now,"


    Albert said, raising his ss.


    "We did think about this. But they didn''t want to get married right after Allen passed. So I''m afraid that


    you''ll have to wait until next year to drink to their marriage,"


    Andrea exined, clinking her ss to Albert''s as she turned to the guests with a smile.


    There weren''t any rules that they needed to obey, but Andrea felt it would be fitting to show respect to


    Allen and give dignity to his death by postponing the wedding.


    "Noah, where''s Callie? It''s almost time to propose a toast," Andrea asked as she walked up to Noah.


    Noah checked his watch, looked around, and said, "I think she''s upstairs changing. Let me check. She


    must be done now anyway."

 Chapter 316 You Cant Fall In Love With Him!

    Chapter 316 You Can''t Fall In Love With Him!


    After Ca returned to the hotel room upstairs, she allowed the makeup artist who was keeping her


    Ca felt a little tired. She sat down on the chair to rest for a while and grab some me-time as well.


    She stared out of the window nkly. Ca had to put on a happy face in front of the rtives and


    shareholders even though she did not feel the same way in her heart.


    However, when she was alone, all by herself, she didn''t need to pretend anymore. Ca heaved a


    heavy sigh still maintaining the same dazed nce at the window.


    Ca sat there in absolute solitude, oblivious to the world around her as if the whole world wasing


    to a standstill.


    "I always thought you were reluctant. But when I saw you smiling so happily beside Noah, I finally felt


    that he was also quite suitable for you..."


    Suddenly a familiar voice brought Ca out of her reverie.


    Ca got startled and sprang upright from her seat. Then she looked up to the mirror and saw Terence


    walking out of the restroom behind her.


    Terence continued while walking toward her, "Ca, I really don''t want to think that he is suitable for


    you. Do you understand me?"


    Terence walked toward her, bent over and gently hugged her from behind. He leaned his head on her


    shoulder.


    Ca hurriedly turned to look at him. But as soon as she turned, her lips met his thin lips without any


    expectation.


    She seemed to be stunned and didn''t move. Terence took advantage of the opportunity to hold the


    back of her head with one hand. And then the strong domineering kiss opened Ca''s lips. Soon a


    familiar smell crazily upied her mouth.


    Terence kissed Ca wildly as if to vent his dissatisfaction. After a long time, he finally released her


    lips.


    "Ca, I can''t believe that you were in my arms yesterday, but today you are getting engaged with


    other man. So I want to see it with my own eyes!" he said with his head resting over her forehead.


    His brows wrinkled, which looked like a tight knot that couldn''t be dissolved even in a thousand years.


    "Terence, don''t be sad... Now that I''ve made my choice, I have to stick to mymitment. Trust me! I


    won''t get married to anyone except you! Absolutely not!" Ca said with tears rolling down her bright


    eyes.


    She caressed his handsome face softly. Her loving touch made the creases between Terrence''s


    eyebrows ease out a little.


    She knew that when she made such a choice, Terrence was the one who received the most unfair


    treatment.


    "Of course, I believe you. But I am jealous! I am jealous that he can rightfully stand beside you. I am


    jealous that he can protect you and love you as your fiance!"


    Terence looked into Ca''s eyes as he spoke. There was a trace of pain floating in his eyes. He


    caressed her chin with one hand and looked at her tearing eyes.


    "I''m scared that you will fall in love with him after you get along with him for a long time. And if that


    happens, what should I do then?"


    He cried out, "Ca, Tell me, what should I do?"


    Terrence''s voice creaked. His face had insecurity written all over it. He witnessed Noah''s kind and


    loving gesture to Ca.


    He could feel that Noah''s kindness and care towards her were in no way less than his.


    Love is not absolute.


    He had a lot of methods to win Noah in business, but he had no control over Ca''s heart and whom


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she would love. Terence had no way to ensure Ca wouldn''t fall in love with Noah given his caring


    and considerate association.


    Ca shook her head and looked at his dark eyes. She took a deep breath and said, "Impossible! If I


    was to like him, I should have liked him long ago! Terence, I''m yours, forever!"


    Even when she was confused and indecisive about the rtionship between her and Noah, she had


    clearly realized that they were not likely to be lovers.


    No matter how close they were, they could only be like brother and sister at most. She could not


    imagine falling in love with Noah even in her wildest dream.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door and someone in a low voice said, "Mr. Terence, someone is


    Terence nced at the door, straightened up and looked at her.


    He said, "Ca, remember! You can''t fall in love with him!"


    Then he turned and walked towards the window.


    She watched with her eyes wide open as he stepped on the window, looked back at her and then


    jumped down without hesitation.


    "Terence..." Ca shouted at him in a low voice, her hands resting on her chest.


    She hastened to rush toward the window to ensure whether hended safely. But just in time, the


    sound of the door opening made her freeze at the spot where Terence had left her.


    "Ca, are you all right?" Noah asked as he walked into the room.


    Ca turned her eyes from the window towards Noah and replied, "I''m all right. I just felt a little


    suffocated. Should I go downstairs now?"


    "Yes. I havee to help you downstairs. You are right. It is sultry here," Noah said. Noah felt a little


    stuffy. So he walked to the window and opened the other side of it.


    "Well. I''ll change my clothes quickly. Could you help me call the makeup artist?" Ca said. Actually, it


    was difficult for her to change her clothes only by herself.


    "Okay," Noah agreed. Then he called the makeup artist without wasting time.


    After Ca had changed the clothes, Noah put her on her wheelchair and pushed her downstairs. Soon


    they arrived at the scene of the engagement banquet.


    "Sorry, everyone. Callie identally hurt her leg to save me earlier. She is still not able to walk. So she


    can only propose a toast sitting in a wheelchair. I hope everyone over here won''t mind that,"


    Noah exined in a gentle and polite tone.


    "Noah, we are all families. We won''t mind that!"


    "Yes, Noah. You are really lucky! Callie looks absolutely stunning! Both of you really look like a perfect


    match made in heaven!"


    Albert and his wife were the first to butter them up.


    "Right! Callie looks like Andrea very much. She''s so good-looking that I couldn''t move my eyes from


    her!"


    Estelle Cheng, who had worked with Allen for several decades, also praised Ca with a smile.


    Noah epted thepliment with a gentle smile while pushing her to each table of rtives.


    After they had toasted all the rtives, Estelle Cheng proposed again, "Now that we all have raised our


    toast for congratting the newly engaged couple, we also want to see the groom and bride drink a


    toast. I think you two can drink a cross-cupped wine*!"


    (*TN: "Cross-cupped wine" is a traditional rite at a Chinese wedding. To show the newlywed couples


    are in love with each other, they will respectively hold a cup of wine and cross their hands and each


    take a sip.)


    "Yes, I think his proposal is very good! Noah, today is your engagement banquet. So you should not


    only drink a cross-cupped wine but also kiss your bride-to-be in front of us! Everyone, do you agree


    with me?"


    Albert also began to make fun of them.


    "Excellent. I totally agree with Albert''s proposal! Noah, you are marrying such a beautiful girl. You


    should let us see some intimate moments. We also want to feel your happiness!"


    Then, someone else also urged them to kiss.


    Noah picked two sses of wine from the waiter and handed one to Ca. Then he added in a polite


    tone, "There is no problem to drink a cross-cupped wine. But there are so many people. I''m afraid that


    Callie will feel shy to..."


    "Don''t be shy! Just try! We can close our eyes!" Estelle Cheng cheered whileughing.


    "Noah, you''ve been engaged. We only want you to kiss her. Don''t be so coy!" Albert said, urging him to


    kiss her quickly.


    Noah felt he had no way to refuse the request of his rtives, so he could only look down at Ca and


    called her gently, "Callie?"


    Ca frowned lightly and forced a smile. She raised her wine ss without saying any words.


    Noah looked at her and also smiled helplessly. His hand gently crossed her hand, and then they drank


    a cross-cupped wine.


    After that, Noah put down his wine ss, bowed and looked at her.


    He slowly bent down and his lips lightly covered hers.


    Ca felt that his kiss had a unique pine fragrance which apanied a kind of vor that made


    people want to rx and rely on.


    But soon her heart was gripped with an untold fear. She just opened her eyes and looked at the


    window.


    A man with a tall and slender figure was standing outside the window, looking at her kissing with Noah.


    The man hit the ss with one hand as if he wanted to poke a hole in the ss window. His dark eyes


    mixed with anger, jealousy and pain were fixed at Ca.

 Chapter 317 Didnt I Paint Well

    Chapter 317 Didn''t I Paint Well


    Ca hurried to push Noah aside and timidly looked down. This whole situation was making her


    flustered so she coughed slightly to cover that. She then ced the goblet she was holding on a tray


    held by a waiter, who was standing beside them.


    Although she pretended to be calm, her heart was flipping inside her chest with every second passing


    by.


    "Well, let''s stop here. Callie is still young after all so we better stop kidding her. That''s enough," said


    Ivy, Albert''s wife, figuring out that it was time to stop everyone from teasing and embarrassing the two.


    "Noah, I''m a little tired. Could you please push me back to my room?" Ca looked up at the man and


    asked in a low voice.


    Wordlessly, Noah just nodded his head. He put his goblet down and pushed her towards the elevator.


    Little did everyone know that there were two people watching everything going on from outside the


    hotel''s ss window.


    "It''s time to leave, Mr. Terence. Shall we go?"


    asked Rainer cautiously.


    He was afraid that people might notice them if they stayed there any longer.


    Terence''s decision toe there was outright confusing for Rainer. Why did his boss decide to be


    there when he knew all along that what he''d see would hurt him?


    Nheless, Terrence didn''t even speak a bit and just remained watching Ca and Noah enter the


    elevator. He waited until the elevatorpletely closed and the two were out of his sight. He then


    walked wordlessly towards his car before turning back at Rainer.


    "Watch over Noah, Rainer," he ordered in a serious tone. His face was dark as if all the lights were


    drawn out of it. Then he added, "Report all his actions to me."


    "Yes, I will,"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    answered Rainer immediately as he raised his head to look back at Terrence. Having been aware of


    how much his boss loved Ca, he could just imagine how hard it was for Terence to watch her with


    another man.


    He could bet his bottom dor that his boss was feeling murderous now.


    Thus, he asked, "I can''t understand why you came here, Mr. Terence. Do you really want to make


    yourself suffer?"


    Expressionlessly, Terence just looked at Rainer. He pulled the door open in one swift move and got in


    the car. "You wouldn''t understand, Rainer," he said.


    Then he turned his head to the man on the driver''s seat and ordered, "Let''s get out of here, Nathan."


    To be honest, Terrence wasn''t ready for all the emotions attacking him now. He thought that it was


    better for him to personally see what Ca was doing in HA City. He thought it was easy to just watch


    what was happening between her and Noah.


    He was wrong. It crashed him. However, he believed that all this pain he was feeling would eventually


    turn into his strength over time.


    On the other hand, Ca and Noah were finally back to the hotel room.


    Awkward silence was engulfing them as they walked in.


    Noah ordered a new room for Ca, hoping that it would give her a short yet satisfying rest. The hotel


    lobby was flooded with all kinds of people and he was worried that it would make her ufortable.


    Noah and Ca were the most important people at that banquet. Thus, they were not supposed to


    leave the hotel this early.


    But then, Noah didn''t want to push Ca too hard. He wouldn''t mind giving her more time to get


    ustomed to all these changes around her.


    "Ca, I didn''t mean to do that. I was just left with no choice back then. I am so sorry," Noah


    apologized. Upsetting Ca nor frightening her wasn''t exactly his n.


    As a reaction, Ca just smiled and said, "I know."


    "I will call the room service to bring you food. Then I will send you home once you are done eating. I


    want you to live with our mother for the next days. I want you to enjoy some family time with her. Call


    me if you get bored, okay? You cane to stay with me in my house," said Noah sincerely.


    He gave Ca''s beautiful face a quick once-over until his eyesnded on her lips. In an instant,


    everything inside his head went blurry as memories of their kiss flooded him all over again.


    ''I could have kissed you longer if I don''t care about your feeling, Ca. God knows how much I want


    you. However, I''m not in a hurry and there''s still a lot of time for you to learn to ept me, '' he silently


    thought.


    "Okay. You should be back with the guests, Noah. Tell them that I am not feeling good and need some


    rest. I will be back soon," answered Ca with a nod.


    Being a patient right now, she believed that those elders wouldn''t me her for anything at the


    moment.


    "Sure. Rest here for now. I will take you home after the banquet," agreed Noah before leaving Ca


    alone in the room. The engagement banquet finished sessfully.


    Minutes after it, Ca was taken to the Hua family''s residence.


    It wasn''t easy for her to move around. Thus, she just stayed inside the house the whole time to recover.


    Time fled and half a month already passed.


    Andrea had focused on cooking all kinds of delicious and nutritious food for Ca while she was there.


    Moreover, a specialized doctor visited Ca every week to give her check-ups and help her with simple


    exercises too.


    Ca basically didn''t need to do or think about anything. All she hoped for was for her leg to recover as


    soon as possible so she could start walking freely.


    Noah seldom came home. However, he still visited Ca and Andrea once a week. There were even


    some times when he would stay and sleep in the Hua family''s home.


    It was a normal night.


    After eating supper, Ca walked around in the yard with the help of her cane. It was a part of her


    recovery exercise. She did this for a while then went back to her painting room upstairs.


    Her whole half a month was spent watching soap operas and painting.


    She wasn''t sure but sometimes, it seemed that her mixed emotions were the ones doing the painting


    for her. Thus, she couldn''t even understand what she was drawing.


    She was just doodling randomly to kill time.


    It was clear to her that she wouldn''te up with a decent painting unless she calmed her mind.


    "Come in," said Ca.


    She was holding a brush at that time with her injured leg ced on a low stool beside her drawing


    board.


    Noah opened the door and saw Ca. His eyes thennded on the paper the girl was drawing on. He


    wasn''t an expert but he knew a thing or two about paintings.


    However, he could tell that Ca''s paintings were nothing but scribbles. Yes, they were abstract, to put


    it kindly. But then, it was obvious that the drawings were just done randomly andcked style.


    "You''re painting again? If you really like painting, I can hire a teacher for you. Isn''t it a good idea?"


    asked Noah with a big smile.


    He walked towards Ca and stood next to her drawing board. This time he saw clearly what she had


    drawn. It was painted with mixed colors including ck, blue and yellow. The sight of it made him


    frown.


    "What do you mean? Are you saying that I''m not a good painter?"


    Ca turned her head to give Noah a short nce. She then turned back to her pallet and continued


    mixing her paints.


    "Hmmm, nothing. You have painted well," Noahforted. It was a big lie though. Honestly, he didn''t


    think that the painting was good. Looking around, he saw many failed paintings scattered in the room.


    None of them could be called decent at all.


    "You don''t understand my creation. What I have drawn are destructive paintings," said Ca proudly.


    She knew that Noah couldn''t appreciate her paintings so she tried to exin. She didn''t even stop


    painting at that time.


    Ca was also well aware that she didn''t have the talent for painting.


    She was just doing this to release her pent-up emotions.


    Staying inside her room all day long would only make her even more sick and gloomy.


    "Well, I have brought you some books this time. They are history books, ssics, unofficial history


    books and so on. Oh, there are also some romance novels. I heard that young girls are fond of reading


    such things. You can read them in your avable time."


    As he finished talking, Noah turned around and brought a box inside the room. He opened it to show


    the stacks of books he bought for her.


    Ca dropped the brush and picked one of the books. She asked, "Do you think that my paintings are


    terrible and I''m just wasting papers on them, Noah?"


    "No, you are thinking too much. If you really want to paint..." Noah intentionally didn''t finish his words


    and shot a nce at the scattered painting. It took him some seconds before opening his mouth again.


    "Here you are. I have also prepared these."


    A big smile appeared on Ca''s face upon seeing a new set of paper in Noah''s hand. She immediately


    took it and ced it next to the books. She said happily, "Well, then I am not going to refuse your


    kindness."


    She thought for a while as she gave her room a once-over. Then she added, "Noah, you have brought


    me so many things. I will feel guilty if I let you leave empty-handed. So, why don''t you choose a


    painting here as a thank-you gift? Come on. If you like, I can even give you all these paintings!"


    Noah looked from side to side. He then shifted his gaze from those paintings to Ca. Smiling


    helplessly, he answered, "I don''t think you need to send me any of these paintings. They will still end


    up inside my home in the future after all. I can stare at them by then as much as I want once that


    happens."


    "Are you saying that you don''t like any of them? Come on. Just choose one at least and hang it on your


    wall." Ca smiled and picked one of the paintings. She showed it to Noah and asked, "How about this


    one? It is called Grey Desert. Look at it! Don''t you think it''s poetic?"


    Noah didn''t know what to say at that moment.


    He just looked at the picture silently. He couldn''t see more than just messy grey doodles on that paper.


    It took him a while choosing the right words to say before he shrugged his shoulders. "Ca, there is


    an exhibition tomorrow. It is held by one of my best friends. Do you want toe with me there?"


    On hearing that there was an exhibition to see, Ca immediately nodded and said excitedly, "Okay,


    that''s great. It will be a good chance for me to see whether the paintings there are better than mine."


    "Well, then I will sleep here tonight. And I will take you to the exhibition tomorrow morning," said Noah.


    "Okay, that''s great. Noah, I am thinking whether I should also hold an exhibition to let myself be known


    by people. Do you think it is possible?" asked Ca.


    She seemed not to know her painting ability. Feeling self-contented, she looked at Noah and grinned.

 Chapter 318 Climb To Window To See You

    Chapter 318 Climb To Window To See You


    Noah kept silent for a while, and then looked away awkwardly. He said, "Ca, I''ll take you to visit the


    art exhibition tomorrow so we can see their process. And when your painting skills improve a little, I''ll


    help you hold an art exhibit."


    "Really? I''ll remember that! You have to keep your word, okay?"


    Ca said while she blinked her eyes.


    "Also, it''s gettingte. I''ll help you get back to your room. You should go to bed early,"


    Noah stated, already standing up.


    "Okay, I''m actually tired," Ca said while she nodded.


    Noah helped her leave the painting room. Then, he came back and put the books he brought her onto


    the bookshelf.


    Only then did he leave her room.


    After Noah left, Ca realized that her drowsiness wore off from their walk towards her bedroom. So


    she idly leaned on the cane chair by the window, enjoying the moonlight outside.


    She hadn''t seen Terence after the engagement banquet. In fact, she hadn''t seen anyone other than


    Noah, Andrea, and their servants. She just stayed at the mansion and didn''t go out for the past half a


    month.


    Therefore, there wouldn''t be a chance for her to meet Terence.


    No words could express how much she missed him and Sean. Sometimes, she would also miss


    Nichs.


    Ca could guess that the news of her engagement with Noah had already spread all over the city and


    the business industry. The AJ Group was updated on all the news within the industry, so the Ans would


    have certainly heard about the news by now.


    Ca took the mobile phone on the small round table and looked through the pictures she had taken


    with Terence one by one. While scrolling through the pictures, every happy memory that she had with


    Terence reyed in her mind. Soon, tears began to flow from her eyes.


    She couldn''t take it anymore and ced the phone on the table.


    Terence hadn''t made any call to her after the engagement banquet. It had already happened twice


    when she couldn''t help but dial his number. But she would immediately hang up before the call could


    get through. The reality was that she didn''t have the courage to talk to him.


    Terence didn''t call her back as well. So she hadn''t heard his voice and seen his face for almost twenty


    days.


    Ca was now finding out that Terence was right. Things were not that simple.


    Before their engagement, Noah told her that he wouldn''t stop her if she wanted to go back to JA City as


    long as she took part in the engagement banquet.


    But the reality was far from what she had expected.


    Now that she was Noah''s fiancee, how could she go back to JA City?


    And even if she were to go back, she would always be reminded that she was already engaged. How


    could she be happy with Terence then?


    This invisible chain had bound her and separated her from Terence. It didn''t just distance her from


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Terence. It also created a wall between them where they could no longer ignore the circumstances.


    Therefore, she thought that it would be better not to go back.


    All these thoughts in her head made her unable to sleep or even feel drowsy. What was worse, there


    was nothing that she could do to take her mind off it.


    She looked at the clock and was disappointed to find out that it was only ten o''clock.


    She suddenly thought of her brother and thought, ''Is Sean already sleeping right now?''


    Ca took out her phone and sent a message to Sean. Recently, she had been in contact with him


    through text messages. She would sometimes send him some pictures to let him know that she lived


    happily here.


    And Sean would send her voice messages.


    After a while, a message came from the mobile phone.


    ¡ª"Sean is asleep."


    When Ca saw the message, she immediately became exhrated. She sat up and replied to his


    message.


    ¡ª"Terence, is that you?"


    ¡ª"Are you in Sean''s bedroom? Why haven''t you slept?"


    But after waiting for a while, there was no response from the other side...


    Ca waited until midnight, but still, there was no reply.


    She stared at that single message that he sent while she bit her lips. Unconsciously, tears began to


    shiver in her eyes. She had already presumed that Terence would be mad after seeing that Noah


    kissed her. But even then, she still felt extremely heartbroken when Terence didn''t respond once more.


    He was ignoring her.


    After a while of waiting for his reply, she reluctantly pressed the lock screen on the phone.


    Just then, a push notification of a news appeared on the top of the phone screen.


    She clicked it and the news article appeared on the screen.


    However, when she saw the contents and pictures of the news, she was dumbfounded. She began to


    read the news...


    The news stated that Mr. Terence, the "royal prince" of JA City had been cheated on! His ex-girlfriend


    got engaged to another man. The news even had the words, "It was a real pity" on it. The next picture


    which was shot by aizen showed Terence singing a romantic song for Ca in a restaurant.


    Then she saw the picture which was set as the cover of the news.


    In the picture, Terence was looking at Ca affectionately with a smile.


    She kept on reading the news...


    The news also posed that Edmund became extremely angry when he heard the news. And he was


    already preparing for his son''s marriage with other woman recently. Then the article ended with the


    statement that Terence''s marriage was approaching.


    She should have stopped reading but she didn''t. She continued to read thements. Theizens


    were all criticizing her. They all called her a "blind bitch". They said it was a privilege that Terence loved


    her. She should have been honored but instead, she was so shameless that she cheated on him.


    And there were a lot of femaleizens saying that they were ready to be Terence''s girlfriend.


    After a while, she finally had enough. She couldn''t look through thements anymore, so she turned


    off her cell phone. And then she grabbed the quilt and covered her head.


    She thought, ''Uncle Edmund didn''t like me at first. His attitude towards me only became a little better


    recently and he was about to ept me. But now...''


    Ca breathed deeply to calm herself down. She continued to think, ''Uncle Edmund is proud and


    arrogant. There was no doubt that he wouldn''t ept my engagement with Noah. By now, he must be


    eager to have Terence marry someone else.''


    Ca sat up from her bed and rubbed her messy hair while looking into the distance with a deep frown.


    She sighed and thought, ''No. I can''t ept that! Terence can''t marry another woman!


    If Terence would be forced to marry another woman, all the effort that I have made so far will be in vain.


    I just want to marry Terence with an identity that would be more suitable for his status. If he really gets


    married to another woman right now, it will be impossible for me to be her bride even if I''m the


    Hua family''s daughter!


    But, what should I do now? Actually, what could I even do?


    I''m still Noah''s fiancee and it would be a while before I could get out of this engagement. On top of that,


    my leg hasn''t even recovered yet so I can''t walk! I can''t run! I can''t run back to JA City and see


    Terence!''


    Ca was bing hysterical. She kept repeating in her head, ''What should I do?!''


    While she was about to go crazy and her hair was in a mess, she heard a voice outside the window.


    At first, she didn''t pay much attention to it. But after a while, she heard someone knocking on the


    window.


    Ca held her breath and listened carefully to the sound outside. When she was sure that there was


    really someone knocking on the window, she removed the quilt from her body and limped toward the


    window.


    When she opened the curtain, she saw a shadow outside.


    Then a familiar face appeared in front of her.


    Her heartbeats suddenly elerated.


    She unlocked the window with trembling fingers and immediately opened it.


    The man outside stepped into her room.


    "Umm, wait for a moment. I''ll just wash my face..." she lowly stated.


    Ca avoided the man''s eyes. She couldn''t dare to look at the man who suddenly arrived, because she


    knew that her face was pale and her hair was in a mess!


    So she turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    The sudden appearance of the man whom she had been missing for almost twenty days caught her off


    guard.


    If she had known that he woulde here, she would have changed into nice clothes, washed her


    face and wore makeup while waiting for him.


    In reality, her hair was in a mess. She was wearing a in nightgown and slippers with Peppa Pig''s


    face all over it.


    However, as soon as she walked towards the bathroom, her arm was grabbed by the man.


    Then the man pulled her into his arms...

 Chapter 319 I Dont Mind Your Appearance At All (Part One)

    Chapter 319 I Don''t Mind Your Appearance At All (Part One)


    "Don''t go. You don''t need to do that Ca. My feelings for you have not changed. I don''t mind your


    appearance at all," Terence said dotingly.


    Then, he held her tightly but let go of her after a while for fear that she couldn''t stand for a long time


    because of her injured leg.


    He stared at her and reached out to fix her messy hair. He noticed how excited she looked yet she was


    tearing up. He smiled helplessly and gently pinched her cheeks.


    He asked in a rather softer voice, "Why are you crying? I''m here with you already."


    However, when she heard his voice, she couldn''t help but cry harder. Tear after tear kept flowing from


    her eyes. Then, she ced her arms around Terence''s neck tightly for fear that he would disappear the


    next second.


    She eximed with sadness in her voice, "I thought you didn''t want me anymore.


    I thought that you might be tired of me and would never talk to me anymore. I thought that you would


    dump me.


    You haven''t contacted me for so many days. Haven''t you considered calling me or sending me a


    message? Do you have any idea how much I miss you? Terence, you are such a cruel man."


    As a response, Terence held Ca''s waist tightly and stroked her back affectionately to calm her down


    and stop her from crying so much.


    In an attempt tofort her, he said, "If I''m really cruel then I won''t climb the wall in the middle of the


    night just to have a chance to look at you."


    He didn''t contact her at all because he knew that once he heard her voice, he wouldn''t be able to resist


    the urge to see her.


    Ca was just everything to him. He couldn''t stand living without her by his side. As long as she


    needed him, he would do everything just to be with her.


    But that night, he missed Ca so much. After spending so many nights without her by his side and so


    many days missing her, he came to see her without any hesitation.


    Due to the fact that he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, Terence wasn''t used to making a lot


    of effort in getting what he wanted. People would always give it to him in a blink of an eye.


    However, ever since Ca came back to HA City, he had kept his private ne avable at any time so


    he could see her whenever he wanted.


    At that moment, Ca was still holding Terence''s neck so tightly that he was actually close to being


    choked to death. However, she seemed to be unaware of the fact that Terence was ufortable.


    "Ca, let go of my neck p-please. I am out of breath," Terence struggled to say while he reached one


    hand to pull Ca''s hand off him tenderly. He stretched the other hand to lift her injured leg for fear that


    she would be tired using that leg to stand.


    He knew that she hadn''t recovered totally and couldn''t stand for so long.


    Even though they were in an awkward position, neither of them cared about it.


    Ca slowly loosed Terence''s neck when she realized how much effort she was using to hold Terence.


    She wiped her tears brought about by excitement. It didn''t take long for Terence to notice the tears in


    her eyes. It moved him and he couldn''t help but feel protective of her. There was so much unspoken


    love in her eyes.


    Ca seemed to have made a great decision.


    The next second, she took the initiative and tiptoed to kiss Terence''s thin lips.


    But before she could do so, Terence stepped back a little to escape from her lips.


    When Ca noticed what he did, she raised one eyebrow and came closer to him. Once again, she


    pouted her mouth and attempted to kiss him on the lips, but he just stepped back again.


    What he did immediately made her think about the engagement party. On that day, she knew that


    Terence had seen Noah kiss her.


    She miserably thought to herself, ''What does this mean?


    Is Terence disappointed in me?


    Was he bothered that I was kissed by Noah? Is he going to break up with me now?''


    With these thoughts, Ca took a deep breath to calm herself down. She attempted to repress the


    painful thoughts that wouldn''t stop from whispering in her head. She lowered her head quietly and used


    the back of her hand to firmly wipe her lower lip.


    It seemed like she wanted to remove everything that Noah left on her lips. Even though so many days


    had already passed since the engagement banquet took ce.


    "Why are you crying again? I was in such a hurry toe and see you that I haven''t had the time to


    take a bath or even clean myself. Besides, I smoked before I came in. I''m afraid that my breath smells


    and it might make you sick," Terence stated sincerely. He frowned while he drew her face up to his and


    saw her red eyes full of tears.


    Today, it was alreadyte when Terence came home. He went directly to apany Sean and that


    was when he saw Ca''s text message. So it didn''t give him time to go back to his own room and take


    a bath or change clothes.


    When Ca finally understood his exnation, she smiled through the tears. For the third time, she


    went closer to Terence and smelled him. She quipped, "I don''t mind that at all. Don''t you remember


    how I didn''t care what you looked like or how you smelled when you had stayed in the forest for one


    month? Compared with that, this is nothing at all."


    While she said that, she pondered in her head, ''Do couples have to brush their teeth first before they


    kiss?


    When you''re struck with the feeling to kiss your partner, don''t you just do it? Otherwise, that''s too


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    strange.''


    Terence frowned at first and then heughed. He lightly pushed up her chin, looked into her eyes, and


    kissed her lightly on the lips in order tofort her.

 Chapter 320 I Dont Mind Your Appearance At All (Part Two)

    Chapter 320 I Don''t Mind Your Appearance At All (Part Two)


    Then he asked, "Where is the bathroom? I want to brush my teeth and take a shower first."


    Ca pointed to the bathroom door and Terence followed her hand.


    Before walking towards the bathroom, Terence carried her first andid her on the bed.


    "Umm, you can use my toothbrush,"


    Ca shouted at his back while he made his way towards the bathroom.


    She sat on the bed and waited for Terence to get out. With nothing to do, she felt a little bored but she


    was too restless to get up and do anything.


    A couple of minutester, Terence finished his shower and walked out of the bathroom. When Ca


    saw him, she immediately held her nose for fear that she would have a nosebleed because of too much


    excitement.


    What she saw made every fiber of her being jumped in excitement.


    Terence didn''t have any clothes on except for a boxer briefs that outlined his physique perfectly.


    His figure was so well-sculpted that he looked like a model for a men''s underwear brand. However, with


    his handsome face, he wouldn''t just be a normal model. He''d be a supermodel.


    He was quite tall with broad shoulders and narrow hips. By wearing nothing to cover his upper body, he


    unconsciously showed off his muscr chest and arms. His eight abdominal muscles were in full


    disy and were entuated under the bright lights of the room. His hair even stayed perfectly in


    ce. To put it simply, he looked so sexy in Ca''s eyes.


    During the time that Ca was in deep amazement with Terence''s figure, Terence didn''t know what was


    in her mind so he walked straight to her bed.


    "Why are you covering your nose?" Terence asked.


    He took a towel to dry his hair casually while he fixed his gaze on Ca who was looking at him so


    attentively.


    Hearing Terence''s voice, Ca then removed her hand from her nose. Her poor nose was bing


    red because she had been holding onto it for so long. She rubbed her nose slightly and then touched


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Terence''s chest impatiently.


    Ca could smell the familiar shower gel from Terence''s body. She bit her lower lip and became a little


    shy. Her fingertips gently drew circles on Terence''s chest and then her other hand touched his


    corbone, Adam''s apple and finally his charming face.


    Terence just watched her and immediately knew that she was charmed.


    Then, he smiled in amazement at Ca who seemed to be out of her mind. He couldn''t help but adore


    her. He knew very well what Ca wanted so he lowered his head to kiss her on her rosy lips.


    Ca drew in her breath. All of a sudden, she pressed Terence on the bed. She just couldn''t wait for


    even a single second anymore. Her uninjured right leg happened to press on Terence''s waist.


    Terence had known about Ca''s boldness since a long time ago. If it hadn''t been for her injured left


    leg, Terence thought that she would have done so much more.


    "Ca, be careful. Watch your leg and don''t get it injured again," Terence said tenderly.


    He gazed at her lovingly yet his voice was very deep and alluring.


    Ca, at that time, had already lost her mind. She didn''t want Terence to waste time on talking. So she


    found every opportunity to show him that she wanted his kiss.


    Terence smiled helplessly and sighed dotingly straight from his heart. He held her waist tightly, then


    pinned her down and finally took the initiative.


    The two indulged in each other and left everything behind them.


    However, just when Ca and Terence were lost deep into each other, there was a sudden knock on


    the door.


    Ca was so engaged in her time with Terence that she was quite shocked by the knock. Fortunately,


    she came to herself soon enough and looked around the room. At that moment, she came to realize


    that she was still in the Hua family''s mansion and not in Terence''s Seaview Vi.


    "Who is it?" Ca asked. She managed to make herself calm and collected.


    "Callie, it''s me. I heard some noisesing from your room. Are you okay?"


    It was Noah outside of her room.


    From the inside, Terence gave a sharp look at the door. But aside from that, he was quite calm and


    seemed not to care that Noah was standing at the other side of the door. Still, he held Ca in his arms


    and quietly pulled the quilt to cover their bodies.


    "I''m alright, Noah. I went to the bathroom just now and my cane identally fell to the ground. But


    don''t worry! Everything''s fine now. I''m about to go to sleep," Ca exined or more like told a series


    of lies.


    "Are you really alright? Did you get hurt?"


    Noah heard the sound from the room and frowned a little.


    Ca turned to the man beside her who was draping himself all over her helplessly and she shouted to


    the door, "I didn''t get hurt. Just rx Noah. I''m okay. It''s alreadyte. You should go back to sleep too."


    "Okay, then. If you have any problem, just call my name. And if I don''t reply, then call me through the


    phone," Noah said patiently.


    And then he walked away.


    When Ca heard the sound of Noah''s footsteps fading away, she was relieved. She looked at Terence


    and said in a low voice, "Can''t you be quiet?"


    "Why should I be quiet? I''m already brave enough toe here. How could I still be afraid that they''re


    going to find me here?" Terence argued.


    He snorted indifferently and pinched her chin to give her a big kiss.


    Then, he stopped the kiss for a while and said, "Besides, I don''t really mind if hees inside and


    sees what I''m doing with his fiancee."

 Chapter 321 Its Not Enough To Cure My Lovesickness

    Chapter 321 It''s Not Enough To Cure My Lovesickness


    ''Noah, since you dared to get engaged to my woman, you should bear the consequences.


    I''m going to sleep with Ca in your own home tonight. And I wille here many more times in the


    future. I don''t think you''ll be able to bear that!


    I''ll not only win you in business but also seize Ca''s heart tightly! You''ll definitely voluntarily give up


    this engagement one day!'' Terence thought to himself.


    "But Auntie Andrea is also living in this house. If she finds out that I''m in bed with you, how can I face


    her in the future?" Ca whispered.


    She knew how bold Terence was. As long as he dared to do something, he wouldn''t be afraid of


    gossip.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m d to let my future mother-inw see how intimate we are. I believe she


    will also be pleased with this," Terence said. He turned off the light and pulled Ca into his arms.


    Then, remembering Noah''s words just now, he asked Ca in a sour tone, "What did Noah call you just


    now? Callie? Since when have you had this name? Why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    Terence gazed at her, feeling a little jealous.


    "My name in the Hua family is Camelia Hua. That''s my original name. So, all my rtives call me


    Callie," Ca exined immediately, but her voice was much softer now.


    She was afraid that Noah would rush into her room again if she made any noise.


    Although Terence wasn''t afraid of being caught by Noah, Ca still thought it was better not to be


    caught.


    "Callie..." Terence pondered over this new name for a while, and then he raised his eyebrows and said,


    "This name sounds too soft. I still think Ca sounds better.


    Anyway, whether your name is Ca Ji or Camelia Hua, you will be my Ca forever!"


    The truth was, Ca felt the same way. The name Camelia Hua belonged to the Hua family, and it


    wasn''t the real her. She leaned on Terence and said, "That''s right. In my heart, I''ll be Ca Ji forever."


    She would always be clear about who she was.


    She was a brave and strong-willed woman called Ca Ji, not a pampered rich girl called Camelia Hua.


    "Oh! Terence, has Uncle Edmund been pestering you to get married?" Ca asked gently.


    The room was pitch ck at that moment. After Noah''s interruption, Ca had decided to y on the


    safe side and keep her sound low.


    "Yes. He started pestering me a long time ago," Terence answered. He nted a kiss on the back of


    Ca''s neck. It had been twenty days since thest time he saw her and he had really missed her.


    "Really? Didn''t he get angry after finding out about my engagement with Noah?"


    Ca asked nervously.


    "Yes, he was a little angry, just like I expected. After all, he doesn''t know the real reason behind your


    engagement. But I''ve exined it to grandpa, so grandpa understands us. As for my father, I don''t care


    about his opinions. Let it go," Terence answered casually.


    Then, he gently bit her on the ear and said, "Ca, can we go out tomorrow? One night with you isn''t


    enough for me. I''ll be staying in HA City tomorrow, so can you go out with me?"


    Ca thought about it for a while before answering.


    "Noah and I are going to the art exhibition tomorrow morning. I''ll be free after that, but my leg hasn''t


    recovered yet, so I''m afraid that Noah won''t let me go out alone,"


    Ca said, turning to look at Terence.


    "Okay, I understand. Don''t worry, I''ll help you," Terence said. Then, he kissed her and no longer gave


    her any chance to speak.


    ¡ª¡ª


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The next day, when Ca woke up, Terence had left.


    She opened the curtains, letting in a ray of ring sunshine.


    She felt likest night was a dream.


    She looked at the window with a hint of longing in her eyes. She didn''t even know when Terence had


    left.


    Climbing to the second floor might be just a piece of cake for a man who had been a soldier, but this


    was the Hua family''s house. How had Terence managed to avoid all the cameras and sneak into her


    room?


    She couldn''t help but feel a little touched by Terence''s actions.


    He had climbed to her window twice in one month just to see her.


    She had never expected that such an elegant gentleman would climb to her window, let alone others.


    After Ca got dressed, she apanied Noah to the art exhibition as nned.


    When they arrived at the exhibition, Ca realized that the exhibition was being held by an artist who


    was said to be legendary. It was none other than Trina Zhuo, a well-known contemporary female


    painter.


    Ca had heard this woman''s name many times but this was the first time to meet her.


    In Ca''s impression, Trina Zhuo was a proud woman. But since she''d be so famous and won


    numerous awards in her early thirties, it made sense for her to becent.


    "Noah, is that your fiancee?"


    Trina Zhuo asked in a doubtful tone as she nced at Ca, who was looking at her paintings.


    Noah shot Ca a nce as well.


    "Yes. That''s Ca Ji, my fiancee," he answered.


    Noah still introduced her as Ca Ji to outsiders.


    The Hua family thought that it wasn''t the right time to tell the public that Ca was the Hua family''s


    biological daughter.


    "Noah, this is really unexpected! The woman you marry should be a gentle, virtuous, and educated


    woman whoes from a noble family. But this Ca doesn''t seem to be any of those things. She''s


    not suitable for you. She doesn''t deserve you!"


    Trina Zhuo said to Noah as they walked around the gallery. In her eyes, Ca looked energetic but not


    gentle enough.


    And judging from Ca''s manners, Trina Zhuo could guess that she wasn''t from a noble family. She


    thought that Ca must have been born in an ordinary family.


    She then added, "There should be a lot of young girls who like you. Even if you want to find a young


    girl, you can choose from noble families that are on the same level as you are. How can you marry


    such an ordinary woman?"


    In her eyes, Ca was not charming and dignified enough.


    Trina Zhuo didn''t know that Ca was the Hua family''s daughter, so it was reasonable that she thought


    Ca didn''t deserve Noah.


    After hearing Trina Zhuo belittle Ca, Noah frowned. "Trina, don''t say that. Ca has a lot of good


    qualities."


    At the same time, Ca, who was standing within hearing distance of the two people, couldn''t help but


    quiver lightly. Although she hadn''t heard their whole conversation clearly, she had heard bits and


    pieces.


    ''Trina is really arrogant! Wow!


    How can she think of herself so highly just because she''s good at painting?


    Why is she casually belittling other people?'' Ca thought to herself, feeling a little angry.


    Trina Zhuo didn''t give up on trying to persuade Noah. "Noah, if you like young girls, I can introduce


    some outstanding ones to you. I promise the girls I know are all a hundred times better than her! And


    you''ve only just gotten engaged, so you can find an excuse to cancel the engagement with her. What


    do you think, Noah?


    And anyway, I''ve known you for so many years. I understand you. She doesn''t deserve you at all! You


    and she are like a golden mountain and a weed! What will happen if a weed is nted on a golden


    mountain? She will lower your status and make you look bad!"


    Trina Zhuomented directly.


    That was the kind of person she was. If there was someone she didn''t like even a little bit, she would


    spare no effort to criticize them and refuse to see any of their good qualities.


    Not far behind the two people, Ca was looking at the paintings while walking on her cane.


    When she heard Trina Zhuo''s words, she immediately coughed fiercely at the rural painting hanging on


    the wall with a price of 1.2 million.


    She couldn''t endure Trina Zhuo''s words anymore.


    The truth was, Ca didn''t like Noah and didn''t want to get engaged to him, so she didn''t care that


    Trina Zhuo was trying to persuade Noah to cancel his engagement to her. However, her self-esteem


    didn''t allow herself to bepared to a weed.


    "Hey, be careful! Each of my paintings here is unique!" Trina Zhuo shouted when she saw Ca


    coughing in front of her painting.


    She immediately frowned and walked toward Ca.


    She pulled Ca away from her painting and then asked the staff to bring special cleaning tools.


    As she cleaned the painting with the tools, she scolded, "You have really bad manners! How can I sell


    such a precious painting when it''s spoiled by your saliva?"


    When Ca was dragged aside by Trina Zhuo, Noah immediately stepped forward and held her.


    Bowing his head, he said apologetically, "Ca, are you okay?"

 Chapter 322 Burn All Of The Paintings

    Chapter 322 Burn All Of The Paintings


    "I''m sorry. Trina''s just like that. I hope you won''t hold grudges on her," said Noah.


    "Don''t be, Noah. She''s right. I am indeed a nobody and I don''t deserve you.


    I am very different from Trina who''s a famous award-winning painter," Ca replied as she pushed


    Noah''s hand away.


    She then silently walked to the showcase where Trina''s certificates and trophies were disyed.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Seeing Ca walking to her showcase, Trina immediately handed the cleaning kit to the staff and


    walked towards the showcase too. She was worried about trophies.


    Those trophies were fragile and extremely valuable. It would definitely break her heart if any of them


    got broken.


    Trina was in the middle of her thought when she saw that Ca was about to reach one of her trophies.


    Worse, it was the one that valued the most, the Orchid Prize trophy!


    Having this award was a big deal within the artists'' circle. It was a great honor.


    Ca could easily reach the trophy since it wasn''t kept in a ss box. She couldn''t help being


    fascinated with it since she had also heard about its high value. It was a luck to finally see the


    prestigious Orchid Prize in person.


    "Noah, please tell your fiancee to take her hand away from my things. She can''t touch that trophy!"


    shouted Trina.


    The Orchid Prize was kept on the higher rack of the shelf for the longest time and nobody had dared to


    touch it before. Thus, Trina never thought about putting it inside a protective case.


    Most people who visited her gallery were rich and well-mannered.


    However, Ca was an anomaly and never had Trina expected for a vulgar like Ca toy a finger on


    her precious Orchid Prize.


    Holding the heavy trophy in her hand, Ca scrutinized every detail of it. She had to admit that the


    Orchid Prize was indeed a very nice trophy. But then, why did a petty and arrogant person like Trina


    receive it?


    "Ca, hand me the trophy."


    Noah walked over and reached out his hand. "This trophy is important to Trina. Let''s put it back."


    Disappointment flooded Ca''s face as she turned to Noah. "So you think I''m not qualified to even


    touch the trophy too?"


    "No, that''s not what I mean. You can do whatever you like to it if it is mine. However, it belongs to


    someone else. You can''t..."


    "That''s right. You''re not qualified to touch it," Tina interrupted even before Noah finished his words.


    She shot Ca with a disdainful stare then walked towards the two. She then reached for the trophy


    while hissing, "The Orchid Prize is for the best artists. Of course, you''re not qualified.


    I guess you can''t even afford to pay for it in case it breaks. Put it back immediately."


    Casually, Ca just shrugged her shoulders and said, "Okay."


    She handed the trophy to Trina. However, it slipped through Trina''s hold and fell to the floor with a loud


    crash! Although the floor wasyered with a thinyer of red carpet, it didn''t help much.


    The trophy hit the floor and was instantly broken into two pieces.


    "Oh my God! I thought you mentioned it is valuable. Why didn''t you catch it?"


    Ca looked at the broken trophy with her eyes wide open and then looked at Trina, ming her.


    On the other hand, Trina was so angry that she couldn''t even utter a word. She stepped backward


    dizzily and almost fainted.


    "Are you all right, Trina?" Noah quickly grabbed her arm and apologized, "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''ll


    have the trophy fixed as soon as possible."


    Trina was ring at Ca as she patted her chest. She was trying her best to calm herself down. "Such


    a vulgar woman! Just because Noah takes you back, it doesn''t mean you can do everything you want!


    I don''t understand why Noah wants to be engaged to you! You are nothing but a low dog!


    Get out! I don''t want to see you in my gallery, ever again! You don''t deserve to step here!"


    Noah furrowed and exhaled a deep breath. He walked to Ca and whispered, "Ca, apologize to


    Trina. Say you didn''t mean it."


    "Why should I? I mean what I did. I broke the trophy deliberately."


    Ca blinked and told him the truth.


    "Ca!" Noah whispered in utter surprise. He grabbed both of her hands and said, "Don''t be childish.


    Trina has influences in the artists'' circle. Listen to me, okay? Apologize to her and I''ll fix the trophy."


    "Didn''t you hear that she repeatedly belittled me? Why aren''t you mad at her at all?" Ca looked up at


    him indignantly.


    She was his fiancee. Wasn''t he supposed to defend her against a bully like Trina?


    "Ca..."


    "Noah, I broke the trophy intentionally. She deserves that.


    If you insist that I should apologize to her, she should apologize to me first."


    Ca cut him off, not giving him any chance to exin further.


    Those words made Noah furrow his eyebrows. He looked at Trina who was sorrowfully holding the


    broken trophy, then turned to Ca. "It''s my fault, okay? I shouldn''t have brought you here, Ca.


    Listen to me, apologize to her now. I''ll make it up to youter. I''ll let you do whatever you want..."


    Ca shook her head andughed upon hearing Noah. She was stone cold when she pushed him


    away and walked to Trina with her cane.


    "Trina, I am really sorry for identally breaking your trophy.


    I know it is priceless. Please forgive me for the sake of Noah and I''llpensate for it. You just name a


    price."


    She would never say something like that before.


    Nheless, since she was back to the Hua family, why not make use of their wealth for such cases,


    right?


    As someone who was so much taller than Ca, Trina stood up and looked down at Ca disgustingly.


    How dare this midget confront her?


    "All right! You said that! But don''t use your fiance''s money.


    Although the Orchid Prize is indeed priceless, I won''t ask for too much for Noah''s sake. Give me a


    million. Consider this case settled once you pay me that."


    Ca raised one of her eyebrows and nodded. She then looked around the gallery, giving all the


    paintings there an interested once-over. Finally, her eyes settled on the showcase.


    "Okay. Then you might as well do the math and tell me how much all of them cost. Give me a number."


    Ca didn''t say more after those.


    Since Trina had named a price, then it was a deal.


    She walked to the showcase and then took her cane up.


    Smashing all those trophies one by one would be troublesome. Thus, she nned to hit the ss


    showcase from the bottom.


    She was ready to hurl her cane against the ss when Noah grabbed her hand angrily.


    "Enough, Ca! Don''t go too far."


    Forcefully, he pulled her out of that ce.


    Since they walked out in a hurry, Ca''s injured leg sprained again. It hurt so much that she hummed in


    pain.


    When they finally walked out of the gallery, Noah turned to check on her. Beads of sweat were rolling


    down from Ca''s forehead.


    He was so angry back then that he forgot about her injured leg and just pulled her out.


    "Ca, what''s wrong?"


    At this time, Ca was hurting so much that she couldn''t even speak. She bit her lips hard and just


    silently bore the pain.


    She was waiting for Noah to find out himself.


    "Noah, Take me to the hospital. My leg hurts,"


    She finally muttered after a couple of seconds. She couldn''t take it anymore as the stinging in her leg


    got unbearable.


    Seeing her pale face rmed him, Noah instantly forgot about the incident inside the gallery and took


    Ca to the car.


    Just when they left, a Bentley pulled over before the gallery.


    "Mr. Terence, Miss Ca didn''t seem well,"


    informed Rainer as he watched Noah''s car leaving. Terence, who was sitting at the back, furrowed his


    eyebrows and put his crossed legs down.


    He started to watch the video sent to hisptop.


    Soon, his eyes darkened. He stroked his chin and pulled off one earphone. He ordered, "Buy all the


    paintings in the gallery, Rainer. And burn them all in public."


    The videotape was sent by one of his informants whom he asked to follow Ca.


    "By the way, there''s a showcase in the south of the gallery. Break all the trophies inside. Make sure to


    break every single one."


    Surprised, Rainer was speechless for a while. "But, they don''t sell the trophies. How can I..."


    "Use your brains! Let Nathan teach you!"


    said Terence, with a deep voice.


    Nathan didn''t say anything but opened the door of the car. He got off and headed into the


    gallery.

 Chapter 323 Are You Satisfied

    Chapter 323 Are You Satisfied


    Noah took Ca to the hospital.


    Ca continuously gnashed her teeth in great pain. It took a while before the doctor could give her an


    X-ray examination and help restore her injured leg.


    After a series of tests, the doctor told Noah and Ca patiently, "Fortunately, the injury is not that


    serious and you came here just in time. However, you must be careful not to use this injured leg that


    much. Otherwise,plications are most likely to ur and the problem will be much more


    Ca looked down and responded, "Certainly, I will remember that, doctor. I''ll be careful so that there


    won''t be another ident in the future."


    When the doctor left, Noah focused his attention on Ca with immense guilt.


    He sincerely said, "I''m so sorry, Ca. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have pulled you."


    Because Ca had just undergone a series of treatment, she was still in great pain. Sheid against


    the wall and forced a tight smile before saying, "Noah, don''t me yourself. It was because of my


    disobedience.


    If I had been much more tolerant when Trina said those cruel words, then nothing would have


    happened. I shouldn''t have been so agitated and lost my temper at that time."


    While listening to Ca, Noah frowned. He didn''t say anything but his face darkened.


    "Noah, to tell you the truth, I should be the one apologizing to you. The next time when I go out with


    you, I promise you that I will control my temper and I will never lose control like that. And if anyone says


    anything harsh to me, I''ll just ignore it. I promise that I would never bring trouble to you," Ca stated


    calmly.


    A bitter smile showed up on her face. She sat up and reached out to pick up her cane.


    To hide his emotions, Noah sealed his lips tightly. But still, he leaned down to scoop up Ca and take


    her out of the surgery room.


    Just then, Noah realized something.


    He thought to himself, ''I should have smashed all of Trina''s trophies. If I did, then Ca wouldn''t feel so


    upset anymore.


    I should have stood firmly with Ca and protected her. Instead, I was so stupid and just kept on


    defending Trina. I didn''t consider that it might have hurt Ca very deeply.


    Since Trina has been my friend for so many years I didn''t mean to ruin my rtionship with her but


    then, what I didn''t consider was how it would affect my rtionship with Ca. There wasn''t anything I


    could do to make both of them happy at the same time. However, I should have immediately noticed


    Ca''s emotions when Trina started criticizing her.


    And I should have walked away at the beginning and removed Ca from that situation without looking


    back.


    Ca has her own dignity and moral integrity which are to protect herself from being mistreated by


    others. And with what happened today, I could only guess how much it affected her.


    What a big mistake that I''ve made.''


    On their way back home, they happened to pass by the exhibition. Both of them saw a big fire in the


    clearing outside the exhibition.


    It was only five minutes after they left the hospital when Noah''s phone rang.


    The caller ID showed "Trina".


    From the other side of the phone, Trina''s frigid voice shouted, "Noah, what the heck did you do?


    Are you helping your fiancee take out her anger on me? Are you the one who bought all of my


    paintings and then burned them in front of so many people? What have you done!


    How could you be so heartless and disregard our friendship just like that? How could you put me in this


    humiliating situation? How could I recover from this?"


    Without giving Noah the time to exin or even respond, Trina hung up the phone immediately after


    she finished talking.


    Noah looked at the burning fire outside the exhibition. Instantly, it seemed like he paced out, lost in his


    own thoughts. There was only fire in his brown eyes.


    Suddenly, he seemed to notice something near the fire.


    He saw a tall man who looked like Terence walking away from the scene. Before the man got on his


    car, he turned to the direction of Noah''s car with his beautiful yet profound eyes. An unnoticeable smile


    crept on his lips while he got on the car.


    Noah couldn''t believe what he had seen. His brown eyes broadened, but soon enough, he closed his


    eyes and nobody could decipher what he was thinking.


    Ca, who was sitting behind Noah, couldn''t help but p her hands. She was feeling so much better


    than moments ago. She eximed, "That''s so great. Whoever did this was so kind. I really want to


    thank him for seeking revenge for me. Thank you very much!"


    From where she was sitting, there was no doubt that she couldn''t see Terence.


    However, in her heart, she clearly knew who would do something like that.


    Terence was still in HA City that day.


    It must be him who did all of this. Besides him, nobody would have any reason to burn all of Trina''s


    paintings.


    While Ca was deep in her thoughts, her phone rang.


    Just as she had guessed, it was Terence.


    She answered the phone and Terence''s voice came to her ears. "Are you feeling better now?"


    Hearing Terence''s gentle voice, Ca couldn''t resist the impulse tough. She turned to look outside


    the window and found a Bentley on the other side of the street. The window looking towards their car


    was wide open.


    Terence was leaning against the window holding his phone to his ears. He was looking at her


    attentively.


    "You must have paid arge amount of money to do this, right?" Ca asked. She remembered that


    Trina''s paintings were all quite expensive. Each painting cost millions of dors.


    It was not a small price to buy all of the paintings.


    "The cost is nothing at all. What important is whether you''re happy or not. How could she be so bold to


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    anger you? But still, this is just a small lesson for her. I will erase her name in the paintingmunity


    and she will never survive as an artist anymore.


    As soon as I''m done with her, her paintings will be nothing but rubbish. Nobody will buy her works,"


    Terence hissed.


    Although his voice was full of disdain, he looked at Ca dotingly. There seemed to be stars in his


    eyes. Terence thought quietly to himself, ''What a foolish person Trina is. Now that you have made my


    girl unhappy, then you deserve all of the punishments that I will throw your way.''


    Suddenly he seemed to think of something much more important. The smile on his face disappeared


    instantly.


    He seriously asked, "How is your leg? I saw that Noah carried you out of the exhibition. Did you get


    hurt?"


    While he said this, he thought, ''What a bastard. How could he treat Ca like this just to help an


    outsider?


    Did he forget that Ca is his fiancee?


    This just shows that no man will ever care for Ca as much I do. She is mine.''


    "We just left the hospital. The doctor said that it wasn''t that serious. One of my joints just got dislocated


    a little. I''m alright now," Ca responded.


    She was so indulged in the phone call that she had forgotten that Noah was in front of her. When she


    came to realize this, she noticed that Noah didn''t look very well.


    Terence was in the car across the street. Even if his eyesight wasn''t that good, Noah could clearly see


    him.


    "What?" Terence eximed.


    Hearing that Ca''s joint moved a little, he immediately frowned and he was overwhelmed with great


    anxiety. He looked at her with anger in his eyes and said, "Tell Noah that the next time he hurt you, I


    will take you back immediately.


    Wait, I''ll just tell it to him myself."


    Terence ended the phone call, opened the door and got off the car. He walked straight towards Ca''s


    car.


    To say that Ca was quite shocked by his reaction would be an understatement.


    She pondered, ''How could he be so brave?


    It was already very bold of him to climb the wall to my roomst night. And today...''


    From the rearview mirror, Noah saw Terence walking towards his car. All of a sudden, he stepped on


    the gas and started the car.


    Ca didn''t think that Noah would drive so suddenly. With wide eyes, she looked at Noah who was


    holding on to the steering wheel really firmly. Then she turned to look back at Terence who had already


    stopped his tracks. Terence stood by the street and stared at the car driving away from him.


    Ca saw that Terence took out his phone again.


    Just at the same time, her phone rang.


    Without a doubt, it was Terence.


    He said, "Ca, stay at home this afternoon. I''m going to pick you up."


    There was no clear emotion in his voice. Terence hung up and looked at the Land Rover that was


    driving away.


    Inside the Land Rover, there was a dead silence since the phone call with Terence ended.


    She nced at Noah who seemed to be focused on driving. Ca found that unlike the gentleness and


    elegance that she used to see on Noah''s face, there was no expression at that time.


    She didn''t know what to say so she just kept silent. It was so quiet that even the sound of their breaths


    could be heard inside the car.


    Noah didn''t drive Ca to the Hua family''s mansion. He stopped at the house he was living in.


    When they arrived, Noah got out of the car and carried her to her room upstairs. When she had settled


    for a while, he said in a soft voice, "Have a rest here. It''s almost time for lunch. I''m going to tell them to


    prepare something."


    "Noah,"


    Ca mumbled to stop him from leaving. She let out a sigh and lowered her head slowly.


    She seemed to be quite guilty and said, "I''m so sorry. Trina is your friend and I shouldn''t have fought


    with her."


    Noah stopped at the door of her room. However, he didn''t turn towards Ca''s direction so she couldn''t


    see his expression.


    "Ca, what happened today was entirely my fault. I shouldn''t have taken you to the exhibition," Noah


    said.


    "No, no. Don''t say that. Noah, I know that you took me there so I could rx. I am well aware of your


    kindness. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have offended your friend. I will try to control my temper from now


    on. As long as they are your friends, I will never make them unhappy. I promise," Ca sincerely said.


    She didn''t know what Noah was thinking at that time.


    And she didn''t guess that just as she finished her words, Noah would suddenly turn to her direction and


    walk towards her.

 Chapter 324 First Fight For Her Love

    Chapter 324 First Fight For Her Love


    Ca''s heartbeat doubled upon seeing Noah walked towards her. Subconsciously, she stepped back a


    little.


    "Ca, are you telling me that my fiancee is far less important than my friend?" Noah asked.


    Seeing Noah''s dimmed face made Ca step back again. She then shook her head and stuttered, "No,


    I didn''t mean that. I mean... What I''m trying to say is that I will try to avoid having conflicts with your


    friends from now on.


    Noah, please don''t..."


    This was the first time she feared Noah. She had always thought that men who were not easily


    angered had tendencies to be scarier than ordinary once they did.


    Thus, she couldn''t tell if Noah would lose his control and resort to hurting her at the moment. As if it


    had a mind of its own, one of her arms moved by itself covering her face to protect herself.


    However, Noah just shrugged upon seeing her reaction and grabbed her arm. "Ca, do know how


    much I''m ming myself for hurting you today?


    I hate myself for not protecting you! You are my fiancee but I let you get hurt!


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I was so used to being alone and I honestly don''t have any clue in taking care of a woman," Noah


    shouted while gritting his teeth.


    Over the past years, all he did was to people who would do him favors.


    Putting his interest first whenever he faced something had been one of his habits.


    Trina, as for a good example, was an influential artist who had helped him with his business in more


    ways than one.


    It was that bad habit that took the best of him earlier. Thus, he lost his control. There was that faint


    voice inside his head earlier that was telling him not to make conflicts with Trina because he needed


    her, for business.


    "I''ll do my best to change myself little by little. Forgive me this time, Ca, please."


    Noah''s voice became gentle as he tried to pull Ca closer to him.


    What happened a while ago made him realize a lot of things.


    He was fighting for Ca''s love against Terence and it was more than obvious that he had lost this


    round.


    Nheless, he promised himself to win next time.


    Ca felt her heart quivered. She bowed her head, blinked her eyes, and then took a deep breath. She


    reminded herself to stay acting naturally and said, "There''s no need to change yourself for me, Noah.


    Really! It is clear to us that our engagement is just our father''s wish before he died. It''s just a ceremony.


    You don''t need to take it seriously. It''s okay to be yourself, Noah. It''s not your responsibility to change


    for me."


    Noah''s grasp on her arm suddenly tightened. His face grew dimmer when he stared at her.


    It took him some seconds to finally opened his mouth again. "Are you eager to leave me and go back


    to Terence?


    Maybe you are right. I am not good enough. He can do a lot of things that I can''t. I can''t do anything


    withoutmitting mistakes, so you would just get hurt over and over just like what happened today.


    I''m sure that you are ming me silently, Ca..." Noah''s voice faded.


    He finally let go of her arm and then without any ado, turned away dejectedly.


    A bitter smile cracked his lips.


    He thought, ''Is this my karma?


    I have been hurting her since we first met.


    How did I grow so dumb that I hoped for her to love me without any rules or defense? I''m outright not


    qualified for her...''


    Regret instantly flooded Ca upon seeing Noah''s reaction. She wanted to take her words back but it


    was toote. She shouldn''t have talked about their fake engagement that deliberately. She just wanted


    to tease him.


    It was just that she still couldn''t forget how Trina had looked down on her.


    However, making Noah this sad resonated in her too. She also didn''t feel happy.


    Ca stayed in Noah''s house until lunch.


    She hadn''t seen Noah at home since he walked out on her earlier. She didn''t even have a clue on


    where he was.


    It might sound bad, but the absence of Noah around gave Ca a mild sense of relief. Since Noah


    wasn''t home, there was no one to stop her from going out.


    Terence came to pick her up that same afternoon.


    Seeing Terence walking towards her immediately brightened her mood.


    She was even beaming when she looked up at Terence as he fastened her seat belt.


    "Where are we going?"


    "I''ll take you for a ride," Terence replied. He then sat downfortably next to her and ced one of


    his arms around her shoulders. He pulled her closer to him until she was gently pressing against his


    body. He continued, "You know, HA City doesn''t have a lot of good ces, but the scenery along the


    way is good.


    I''ll go back to JA City tonight and I don''t know when I will be back here again. The only thing you need


    to do while I''m away is to take good care of yourself, more so, your leg. Rx and don''t think too much,


    okay?"


    He gently pinched her nose.


    "Okay, I know," said Ca as she buried her face against his arms. "I also want my leg to recover soon.


    It''s really troublesome to carry a cane everywhere."


    Being half immobile was depressing. She was like a wingless bird! She really didn''t like what she was


    feeling at all.


    "It will take time. You will get better. Don''t be in such a hurry," said Terence. He then gazed at the


    woman in his arms and gently caressed her eyebrows. "Try your best to stay in the Hua family. Stay


    close to Andrea as much as possible. I''ll be worried about you if you''ll stay living with Noah alone."


    Terence thought that it would be best for Ca to live with the Hua family than with Noah. Noah


    wouldn''t have the chance to hurt Ca while Andrea was around.


    "Yes." Ca nodded.


    However, she didn''t pay much attention to what he said since she believed that Noah wouldn''t do


    anything excessive to her.


    After a while, their car stopped at awn on the bank of the river.


    Rainer leaped out of the driver seat andid a thick nket on thewn. He then ced drinks and


    fruits on it, and then stood aside.


    Ever so carefully, Terence lifted Ca to his chest and put her down on the nket. It was windy there,


    so he took a thin nket and covered it on her legs. He then sat down next to her and handed her a


    cup of hot drink to make herfortable.


    Ca leaned in his arms and looked at the quiet river not far away.


    The willow trees standing grandiosely next to the river were proud of their beauty. Sometimes the wind


    made some willow leaves fall on the river, rippling upyers of ripples.


    They didn''t go to other ces that day and just spent a quiet afternoon next to each other.


    Terence sent her back to the Hua family before he left HA City.


    He decided not to send her back to Noah''s house. He knew that Noah would definitely figure out who


    Ca was with the whole afternoon even if she wouldn''t say a thing.


    Moreover, he never wanted to hide anything. He was her man in the first ce. He got all the rights in


    the world to date her woman anytime and anywhere.


    Terence''s judgment about this was right. Noah indeed knew that Ca was with him the whole


    afternoon.


    HA City was Noah''s territory. He knew everything going on in his ce like it was the back of his hand.


    Noah was having dinner with his clients that evening when he received some pictures from his


    subordinates.


    They were photos of Ca and Terence, leaning on each other romantically. He was instantly at rage


    upon seeing the pictures that he almost broke his phone.


    How could Terence be so bold to date his fiancee within his territory?


    Noah could only guess how embarrassing it would be for him if these pictures were publicized!


    The anger and pain made him drink a lot that night. He didn''t drive home after that and decided to go to


    the Hua family instead.


    Meanwhile, Ca was in a good mood at that time.


    She was so worried that Terence might be angry at her before. However, he came today and stayed


    with her to reassure that things were okay. She was more than relief.


    She was lying on her bed while reading a book.


    She wasfortable and beginning to enjoy the romantic novel in her hands when she heard someone


    knocking on the door.


    She heard the door opened shortly.


    Since it wasn''tte-night yet, Ca hadn''t really thought of locking her bedroom.


    Lazily, she turned to the door and was taken aback by what she saw.


    It was Noah, who was looking a bit out of himself while staring at her. Thus, she asked, "Noah, are


    you... are you drunk?"

 Chapter 325 Alcohol Can Show True Colors

    Chapter 325 Alcohol Can Show True Colors


    The scent of booze suddenly filled the air around Ca. When she saw Noah who looked like a


    drunken mess, she put down the book she was reading.


    Noah appeared to her groggily. He fixed his cor as he walked towards her with wobbly steps.


    "Noah!" came Ca''s surprised voice. "Why do you smell like..."


    "I know I drank a bit," Noah interrupted her. "I saw that the light in your room is still on so I decided to


    pay you a visit." Noah took a seat beside her and held her delicate hand. "Are you feeling better? Does


    your leg still hurt?"


    Ca stared down at the hand held by him. Deep inside, she wanted to pull away.


    "I''m feeling better now. It doesn''t hurt," Ca said.


    But Noah didn''t feel her pulling away at all and his grip around her hand tightened. His other hand held


    her shoulder.


    "Ca, will it be alright to hug you for a little while?" He asked hoarsely.


    He wrapped his arms around her, dipping his chin onto her head. "Please don''t push me away. I know


    you like Terence but can you give me a chance? Can you ept me?


    Father hoped that we can be together and married. And I, as well, hope that you can be my wife!"


    Ca tried to push him away but his grip only had gotten stronger.


    "Noah, you''re drunk and you''re spouting nonsense. It''s best if we talk about this tomorrow morning."


    Noah shook his head. He grabbed her by the chin, forcing her to gaze back at him. "I''m sorry, Callie,


    but no. It''s better like this. I won''t have any courage to talk about it when I''m sober."


    He sighed, "Callie, Terence isn''t the only man in this world. I know I am not good enough and I don''t


    deserve you. But I will try my best to make you like me."


    He looked at her with fire in his eyes. "I am trying to improve myself even if you don''t care about it at


    all.


    I have never slept with any other woman since the dinner in the Gangnam Buildingst time. I just want


    to show you that I can do what that guy can do for you!"


    He was aware that Terence did the same. Terence never touched any other woman except Ca.


    Ca was shocked by his words. She thought, ''So it has been two months since thest time he slept


    with someone.''


    It made her wonder and she thought it waspletely unnecessary to restrain himself for her sake.


    Even if they had gotten engaged, she didn''t really mind whatever he wanted to do in his private life. It


    didn''t matter who he slept with.


    Why? She never wanted to marry him in the first ce.


    "Noah, you don''t really need to do this," She sighed. "I don''t think you need to restrain yourself for me.


    It''spletely useless."


    Then she tried to release herself from his arms. All of a sudden, she felt that a pair of wine-scented lips


    pressed on hers.


    Ca felt her anger re up. Her eyes went wide and she tried to push him away.


    Noah never did anything extreme until that moment.


    This was the first time he had kissed her on his own ord. He did gave her a quick peck during the


    engagement banquet but it was all for the show.


    She continued struggling but he was bigger and stronger than her. He wrapped her wrists with his


    hands and pushed her down onto the bed.


    His lips covered hers again, domineering and full of need. He made sure she was unable to refuse him.


    He waspletely out of control. He just wanted to taste her sweetness at first but when he finally


    gotten a taste, he craved for more.


    All of a sudden, he broke the kiss. He felt iron drip onto his tongue. He frowned as he released her.


    He touched his bleeding lower lip.


    There was a bit of his blood on Ca''s lips. She red at him. She was trying to catch her breath in a


    cold sweat.


    "Noah! You have promised me that you won''t force me! What the hell are you doing?"


    Ca shouted, "This is the real you, huh? Did you pretend to be a gentleman back then?"


    He wiped the blood off his lips with his thumb. He snickered and said, "Ca, I have told you that I am


    not a good man from the very beginning."


    He stretched out his arms sideways and continued, "But look, I have tried my best to be a good man in


    front of you!


    You are my fiancee so it''s reasonable for me to sleep with you! But have I even touched you?"


    He took a piece of paper towel and reached out to touch her face. Ca subconsciously pulled back a


    bit.


    He grabbed her by the shoulder, pulled her close to him, and wiped off the blood around her lips


    carefully.


    His eyes went soft.


    "Terence can embrace you, kiss your lips, and even make love with you. But I don''t even dare to touch


    your hand for a long time."


    He paused for a while, then continued, "Ca, frankly I don''t care about your past with Terence. I had


    my fair share of women I have slept with. I just don''t want you to behave so intimately with him now


    that you are my fiancee. Could you do that for me?"


    He sighed, "Look. I am a man and I''ll be aware of the rumors people will speak about us. I don''t want to


    hear gossips about my own fiancee cheating on me."


    At the moment, silence filled the room.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ca could only stare back at Noah''s eyes.


    She opened her mouth to speak, "Apologies. I am sorry for not considering your feelings."


    She thought Noah had a point.


    It was true that there would be rumors floating around if she went to public ces with Terence.


    The Hua family was well-known in HA City so she had to be careful of her every move.


    "No need for apologies. I just wanted to remind you. I know you are not willing to get engaged with me


    so I won''t force you to love me. But since you are my fiancee now, I want you to think carefully about


    your next move," Noah spoke.


    He felt a bit hot when he looked at Ca who was only wearing a nightgown.


    He stood up quickly and walked away. "Get some sleep. Good night."


    He hurriedly left her room.


    Ca took a deep breath in relief after Noah left. She rubbed her temple.


    She finally realized that Noah knew that she went out with Terence that afternoon.


    She thought for a second, ''Is he monitoring me?''


    She knew that Noah was not a simple man. What happened earlier made her realize that he was more


    His gentleness was just a trap. She fell for it and it was hard for her to get out of.


    She finally understood why Terence kept telling her to be cautious of him.


    Now that she had already been engaged to Noah, it was toote for her to regret it.


    Did she even had any other choice?


    Even if she did, it might cause ruin to the Hua family''s reputation and she would be disgraced.


    On the other side, Terence finally came back to JA City.


    It waste at night when he returned to the Seaview Vi but he didn''t expect that someone was


    waiting for him inside.


    "Father, it''ste. What''s the matter? Why did youe here?" Terence greeted Edmund.


    He looked at Edmund who sat in the armchair in the living room. He better prepare himself for the


    nonsense his father would be telling him.


    "Where have you been?" Edmund asked.


    He had waited for his son for so long that he had drunk more than ten cups of tea.


    "I was on a business trip," Terence replied casually, raising his shoulders a bit. He sat on the sofa and


    rubbed his nape, which was hurting from sitting for a long time inside the ne.


    "Stop lying. Did you just go to HA City again?" Edmund felt angry when he knew his son was lying in


    front of his face with no signs of remorse.


    "Very well then. I apologize for lying, father. Now that you knew where I went, why did you still ask


    me?" Terence said faintly while taking the tea cup from the table.

 Chapter 326 I Dont Mind Having A Step-Mother

    Chapter 326 I Don''t Mind Having A Step-Mother


    "Did you just..."


    Edmund felt a lump inside his throat as he pointed a shaking finger at Terence.


    He proceeded to take deep breath before speaking, "Terence, do you know what dignity is? Now that


    Ca is already engaged to someone else. Why do you keep flying back to HA City?


    What would other people think? My son can''t find a wife for himself? There are so many beautiful


    women waiting for you and you can keep your options open. You can easily find yourself one


    considering your status."


    Terence only sat there with his legs crossed. His father''s words would enter one ear and then go out


    the next. After all, he didn''t have any regard to his words. He only stared at his reflection in the teacup,


    hoping the sermon would end quickly.


    "I understand that you and Ca went through so many things and you like her very much. However,


    life is unpredictable. It''s just that you two are not meant to be. This time around, you cannot me me


    not to let you be together."


    Edmund looked up at his son. Terence nonchntly sipped his tea, not minding his words. Edmund''s


    body began to shake in anger.


    Nheless, he continued, "I don''t care what the reason was for Ca got engaged with Noah. But


    look at the aftermath! She is not yours anymore. Stop being so hung up on that woman. Stop being an


    idiot!" Edmund''s voice trembled in annoyance since he was helpless on what to do with his son.


    A smile crept on Terence lips as he ced the cup on the table. "Then you can me yourself. It


    seems like your genes are strong in my blood."


    "Terence..."


    Edmund sighed.


    "You have to listen to me. What happened has happened. You need to move forward. I have heard that


    if it hadn''t been because of Allen''s death, Ca would have already married Noah now. Although


    they''re only engaged now, nothing will change. They''ll definitely get married. What do you even


    expect?"


    After a few minutes of silence, Edmund''s chest felt lighter.


    He continued, "It''s best to give up on Ca now before she gets married to Noah and bears his


    children."


    Terence only frowned and answered, "It would be impossible. Even if Ca will get pregnant, it''s going


    to be my child."


    Hearing others connect Ca with Noah made Terence feel ufortable.


    Edmund sneered,ughing, "That''s really stupid of you! Can you stop being naive? You know how


    young couples nowadays. Ca is already engaged to Noah and they stay under one roof every day.


    Do you think that they haven''t done anything intimate yet?"


    Then Edmund''s smile faded and it was reced with rage. His hand turned into a fist and banged the


    table in front of him.


    "I was wrong about Ca! I never thought that she would be this kind of woman! Looks like Ca loved


    you unconditionally. However, she got engaged with someone else. Didn''t it make you wonder? Our


    family, the An family, is far better than the Hua family in all aspects. Why did she choose them, hmm?"


    Edmund spoke angrily.


    As he thought of this, it made him confused and irritated.


    He thought, ''What did the Huas have that the Ans do not have?


    How could my son lose to Allen''s son? Allen was just an old good-for-nothing!


    My son was blessed in almost every aspect. I believe Ca isn''t an idiot but why didn''t she choose my


    son? Why Noah?


    If other people find out that our family lost to the Hua family, it will bring dishonor to us all!''


    "Father, I''ve told you there was something fishy in that engagement. Ca was forced to be Noah''s


    fiancee. It is only just a transitional period and it shall pass soon!"


    Terence tried tofort his father who was seething with anger.


    "Fishy? What do you mean by that? She is just some girl from the small BH City! How could she be


    forced to marry someone from the Hua family?"


    He shook his head and waved his hand dismissively. "Terence, stop kidding around. Do you think I''ll


    believe you?


    Even if I believe you, how long is this transition period? Can you give me an exact date?"


    Terence didn''t answer him at all and looked down at his lighter.


    Edmund''s voice suddenly went gentle. "I see. You can''t give me an exact time because you don''t know


    how long it will take.


    But, have you ever thought of your grandfather?"


    Terence''s ears perked up when he was reminded of his grandfather, Nichs.


    Edmund continued, "Your grandfather is getting old. He is very eager to see his future great-


    grandchildren. You do know he has heartplication and his time is limited.


    I still have time to wait but unfortunately, your grandfather can''t afford to wait longer."


    Edmund knew how Terence was fond of his grandfather. Studying his son''s expression, he knew that


    his words finally have gotten into his son.


    Then Edmund kept going, "Terence, I have already discussed with your Uncle Adams that we have set


    up Amanda and you to get married this year. You know very well how your grandfather hates winter,


    right? Every winter, he would spend most of his time in the hospital. I am afraid he may not be able to


    survive this winter.


    Amanda may be young but she is already 20 years old. I believe she is old enough to get married and


    bear the next generation of the Ans. I apologize for getting in the way between you and Ca.


    However, things have changed. I have decided to make arrangements for you.


    And it was already settled."


    Edmund paused and looked at his son who had a solemn look in face. Terence put a hand under his


    chin, deep in thought. Edmund decided to speak up again, "If you have free time, go to Amanda and


    spend some time with her. There are about three or four months left before the year ends."


    Then he turned around, onto his way to leave.


    "Please wait for a second,"


    Terence spoke up suddenly and his father stopped in his tracks.


    He threw the copper lighter on the table and red at Edmund. "So you merely decided for my


    marriage using a few words just like that?


    Father, are you really that clueless or do you really think of me as a helpless little boy?"


    Edmund asked, whipping his head back to his son, "What are you saying?"


    "What I meant is that I am old enough to get married but you can also find a woman to get married to.


    After all, you''re not tied down to anyone. I don''t mind having a stepmother who''s a few years younger


    than me.


    Besides, in rich and influential families, there are many May-December marriages. Even a man like you


    who is already in his 50s can find a beautiful young woman to settle down with!"


    Terence stood up and gave a slight smirk. "No need to worry about me. I won''t call your new wife as


    ''mom'', alright? However, I''ll call her as step-mom."


    Terence put his hands in his pockets and walked away cockily. He smiled to himself as he walked to


    the lift at the other side of the room.


    Edmund trembled in anger. He thought, ''I am his father! How dare he say such words?''


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Mr. Edmund, are you alright?"


    Rainer asked out of concern when he saw that thetter was shaking.


    It made him ponder, ''Why is Mr. Edmund acting like this? Did he get excited about marrying a young


    girl?


    Well, that''s reasonable. Amanda is around thirty years younger than him and this kind of wedding


    arrangement will be kind of exciting.''


    Edmund sat down for few minutes and took deep breaths to calm himself down.


    "Rainer, tell your boss that this matter has already been decided. He has to marry Amanda before the


    year ends and there won''t be any take-backs! If he doesn''t obey me, then I will try everything in my


    power to make this marriage a sess!" Edmund blurted out and Rainer could only nod.


    Then Edmund finally stood up and left without any hesitation.

 Chapter 327 Im The Unwanted One!

    Chapter 327 I''m The Unwanted One!


    Upon going upstairs, Terence found that the handrails he installed had been removed. That made him


    a bit mad. Thus, he frowned and looked at Rainer who was following him.


    "Who removed the handrails?" he asked.


    "It''s Mr. Edmund who asked for the handrails to be removed, Mr. Terence," Rainer answered as he


    immediately bowed his head.


    He then continued, "I''ve heard that Mr. Edmund came here early this afternoon.


    Sophie said that he called someone to remove the handrails after checking the whole house."


    Clenching his fist, Terence walked towards his bedroom without saying any word.


    "Mr. Terence, Mr. Edmund also asked me to tell you that...


    You must marry Miss Amanda even if it''s against your will."


    Making Terence mad was way out of Rainer''s n. Thus, he shut his eyes tightly when he said those


    words. He might as well be ready just in case Terence turned violent and punch him.


    Although Rainer knew well those words would definitely infuriate Terence, he thought that it was better


    for Terence to know about that so he could mentally prepare himself.


    Unfortunately, Terence already shut the door even before hearing what Rainer said.


    When Rainer opened his eyes, all he could see was nothing but an empty corridor.


    ''Mr. Terence is really pathetic. His romance with Miss Ca could even pass for a drama show, '' he


    thought.


    With that in mind, Rainer sighed and prepared to leave. It was then that he heard someone called him.


    "Rainer?"


    Turning to the source of that call, he saw Sean''s door opened slightly. Then slowly, the little guy''s head


    peeked from the slim space between the door and the frame as if he was a spy.


    Realizing what was going on stunned Rainer for a while. ''Goodness! I said those words for Mr.


    Terence, not Sean! Why did this little man have to hear that?''


    "Umm, Sean, why haven''t you gone to bed?" he tried to act casually. He could clearly sense his need


    to avoid the child.


    Unfortunately, Sean pushed his bedroom door open and ran towards him instead.


    "I heard what you said just now, Rainer. What did you mean?"


    "Oh yeah! That was a joke!" he lied with a fake smile. He then added, "Sean, it''ste. You should sleep


    early." After saying those, he immediately turned away in hopes to leave.


    But then Sean grabbed his sleeves just as quickly too and made him turn back.


    "Can''t you just tell me what''s going on? I''m a big boy now. I''ll understand. Did my sister and Terence


    argue again? Is that the reason why Terence''s father wanted him to marry another woman?"


    Those were just guesses of Sean. Sean had been staying in the Seaview Vi for a long time. Thus, he


    knew that Edmund was Terence''s father.


    "Umm..."


    Rainer hesitated while scratching his chin. He wasn''t that good at lying at all. More so, to a child.


    "Am I right? I still can''t figure out why my sister hasn''te back for so long. But what I heard from you


    gave me a little clue. She argued with Terence, didn''t she? Thus, she left alone."


    Sean''s disappointment was written across his cute face as he spoke. Then he let out an exaggerated


    sigh.


    "Eh, Ca! I just want to be Terence''s brother-inw! Why do you have to make it so difficult?"


    Sean loved living in the Seaview Vi. However, it was only possible for him to stay there if his sister


    got married to Terence. His dream of living in that vi would be ruined if Terence married another


    woman.


    He already had things nned in his mind. He thought that he could stay in just one school to finish his


    studies. Nheless, it seemed that he would have to change schools again.


    With a defeated face, Sean thought, ''Eh, Ca! Why do you always trouble me?''


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was raining cats and dogs in HA City.


    Ca was reading a book with her injured leg sprawled on a stool. As always, she chose a ce near


    the window.


    She had developed an addiction with history books recently and found herself reading all day long.


    The bad days had already passed. She went to the hospital yesterday and her doctor informed her that


    her leg had almostpletely recovered. She was also advised to start walking without her cane in the


    next few days.


    Moreover, the doctor also said that she could only walk slowly. Nheless, she thought that walking


    slowly was still a whole lot better than carrying a cane everywhere.


    Ca was munching on some strawberries while reading. It was then that she heard some noises


    ''What''s happening?'' she curiously asked herself.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ''That room is my painting room and I''m not there. Who could be there?''


    Putting her book down, Ca took a piece of paper towel and wiped the strawberry stains off her


    fingers. She then took her cane and walked out of her room.


    The noise was bing louder and louder as she inched her way to her painting room. It was like


    someone was madly hurling everything inside that room.


    Then, she heard someone screaming angrily.


    She finally understood what was going on.


    The room next to Ca''s bedroom used to be Bonnie''s.


    Since Bonnie wasn''t at home for a while, Ca had changed the room into her painting room


    temporarily.


    Of course, Ca couldn''t deny that what she did was outright wrong and selfish.


    It was just natural for her to feel a little hostile against Bonnie in the first ce since Bonnie used to be


    her rival in love.


    "What a mess! Why is my room full of litters?


    My room is not a storage room! What are these ugly things doing here?! Ca Ji, you have gone too


    far!" Bonnie roared.


    She continued to smack Ca''s paintings and didn''t stop shouting, "Ca Ji! You bully me too much!


    You stole my Terence and my brother Noah! You even robbed me of my ce in the Hua family. Can''t


    you just get enough? Why do you have to take my room too?!"


    Andrea heard themotion too and was on her way to the same room.


    "Callie, don''t be angry, okay? I spoiled Bonnie too much during her childhood. I''ll calm her down," she


    said apologetically upon seeing Ca standing in front of Bonnie''s room. Andrea then walked into the


    room, leaving Ca outside.


    "What are you doing, Bonnie?


    You didn''t even inform me that you areing back. Should I have known that you''reing, I could


    have asked someone to tidy up your room for you," stated Andrea.


    She walked towards Bonnie and continued, "Don''t be mad, okay? I''ll arrange another room for you. We


    have a lot of rooms in this house. You can choose whatever you like and I''ll ask someone to redecorate


    it."


    Then slowly, Andrea approached Bonnie to stop her from trashing the drawing boards.


    However, Bonnie just pushed Andrea away and red at her with resentment.


    "Can you still remember that I''m your daughter?


    I don''t think that you need me anymore, mother. You''ve been acting this way since your biological


    daughter came back! You are making me feel so unwanted!" Bonnie eximed.


    Disappointment flooded Andrea''s face in an instant. She shook her head and said, "What are you


    talking about, Bonnie? I''ve always treated you as my own daughter since you came here. You have


    always been the apple of our eyes. Can''t you see that?"


    "Apple of your eyes? Don''t be ridiculous!"


    Bonnie snickered. It was then that tears began falling from her eyes as she looked at Andrea. "If I am


    really the apple of your eyes then you won''t give me just five percent of thepany''s stock. But look


    at what you''ve done! You gave that woman fifty percent!


    You cannot deny it, mother! You care more about Ca Ji!" She then angrily wiped her tears with the


    back of her hand and continued, "You want to hand her everything the Hua family has. You don''t need


    me!


    I even doubt whether you would adopt me if you knew that your biological daughter woulde back!


    You said you care about me, love me. You were lying! There was no ce here for me anymore since


    she came back..."


    A loud sound echoed in the room when Andrea pped Bonnie right after she talked.


    "I have always educated you to be grateful and kind, Bonnie Hua. You have disappointed me.


    Can you still remember what I said?!" Amid her stinging hand, Andrea''s tears fell. "Didn''t you see how


    much I love you all these years? I have treated you well! I have loved you for two long decades!


    I''ve treated you like you are my own daughter. I have never scolded you even if you made mistakes. It


    was because of your conflict with Ca and impulsiveness that I sent you abroad. What I did was all for


    your good!"


    Bonnie covered her swollen cheek. She smiled sarcastically and answered, "For my good? Was that


    for my good? Liar! Don''t lie to me anymore! You only care about your biological daughter now! You


    don''t love me anymore. You can''t even remember that I am your daughter too!"


    Her sarcastically sad smile went broader as she shouted, "Noah only cared about her since she came.


    York and Tristan aren''ting home anymore! This is not our home anymore! Our home is gone!"


    That was it. Bonnie had finally lost all of her control.

 Chapter 328 A Deep Conversation Between A Mother And A Daughter

    Chapter 328 A Deep Conversation Between A Mother And A Daughter


    Bonnie shrieked hysterically.


    Hearing that, Andrea closed her eyes with a bitter taste in her mouth. Nobody could understand her


    pain.


    "Bonnie, you are adopted, but you know how well I''ve always treated you.


    Ca is my biological daughter. If she wasn''t..."


    Andrea paused, overwhelmed by emotion.


    Then, she continued, "If we hadn''t lost Ca back then, you wouldn''t have enjoyed everything you own


    today. You should cherish the life you have and be grateful. How could you say something like that?


    Ca... She has suffered so much in the past 23 years. Look at you, what have you suffered?"


    If Allen and Andrea hadn''t lost Ca, they wouldn''t have adopted these children. Without them, none of


    these children would be living the wealthy life they had now.


    What the Hua family had given them was probably something that their biological families never would


    have been able to offer, no matter how hard they tried.


    But those little bastards weren''t grateful at all.


    Instead, they wanted more.


    How dare Bonnie say something like that outright?


    It came as a heavy blow to Andrea.


    Thinking of all those years she''d spent raising them, Andrea couldn''t help but shed tears.


    All the years she''d spent hade to this.


    Noah had made great contributions to their family business, so he was in charge of the Hua family.


    He''d even forced Allen to promise his biological daughter''s hand in marriage to him on the hospital bed


    before Allen died.


    York had always disliked Noah being in charge and was nning to overthrow him.


    The youngest one, Tristan, was a yboy who didn''t care about anything but having fun.


    The only daughter, Bonnie, was the sweetest of the four, but even she had said something offensive


    and outrageous to Andrea today.


    Andrea felt like a part of her had died.


    ''Allen, how can you leave the world so early and leave me to deal with this huge mess by myself?


    Since we didn''t have any children back then, we adopted a few.


    I thought we''d brought them up well to continue the bloodline of the family but they''ve all turned out to


    be ungrateful bastards, '' Andrea cried in her heart.


    "Bonnie, I suggest you calm down. The past is past. You and Ca are sisters now. I hope you can get


    along well with her,"


    said Andrea before she closed her eyes, exhaled a deep sigh, and walked outside.


    Bonnie stood still, bit her lip, and let out a coldugh. ''Get along with her?


    She took everything. How can I get along with her?'' Bonnie thought to herself.


    A whileter, Ca knocked on the door of Andrea''s room. The servant apanying Ca was


    holding a cup of nourishing red date tea.


    "Who is it?"


    sobbed Andrea. She sounded like she''d been crying for a while.


    "It''s me, Ca."


    "Oh, Callie! Pleasee in!"


    Ca pushed the door open and walked inside with her cane. She ordered the servant to ce the tea


    on the table. "Please have some tea. It''s good for you."


    Andrea waved the servant off and grabbed Ca''s hand, pulling her to the seat next to her. "Callie, I''m


    sorry. I didn''t raise Bonnie well. Please don''t take her words to heart," she said.


    Holding Andrea''s hand, Caforted her.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I know you''re the one who''s hurt the most."


    Seeing Andrea''s watery red eyes, Ca felt a stab of pain in her heart. After all, Andrea was her


    biological mother.


    "Callie..."


    "Mother, since I''m your only biological daughter, no matter what happens in the future, I''ll always be on


    your side. Although father''s gone, you still have me."


    Hearing Ca call her mother made Andrea feel like she''d been brought back to life. She gazed at


    Ca in amazement and asked, "Callie, what did you just call me?"


    "Mother,"


    Ca repeated with smiling eyes.


    All these days, Andrea had been giving Ca the best care she could provide as a mother. She''d been


    trying hard to make up for the past 23 years. Ca was truly touched by her kindness.


    Since God had given her two mothers, why not embrace them both?


    "Oh! Callie, my dear Callie!" Andrea went wild with joy when she heard the word ''mother''. Tears of


    happiness streamed down her cheeks. She held Ca''s shoulders tight and kept crying out, "Callie, my


    Callie..."


    For 23 years, she had been waiting for the day when her daughter would finallye back and call her


    ''mother''.


    "All right, mother. Stop crying. You have me now,"


    Ca said, tears welling up in her eyes. Then, she wiped the tears off Andrea''s face. Since none of


    Andrea''s adopted children were reliable and Allen was gone, Ca had to shoulder the responsibility to


    support the family.


    ''Father had been right about the Hua family. Underneath the seemingly calm facade, there is a war


    brewing.''


    Now, Ca was well aware of the situation she was in.


    Noah hadn''t taken any action only because of her engagement to him. If she ended up regretting the


    engagement and canceling it, there was no telling what Noah would do.


    Then there were York and Tristan, a rebel and a yboy.


    Bonnie had also turned out to be a ticking time bomb.


    Even if Ca wasn''t involved, the power struggle of the Hua family was bound toe. Her


    appearance had merely elerated the process.


    If nobody stepped up at this time to solve all these conflicts, the Hua family would definitely be torn into


    pieces.


    Right now, Ca knew that there was one problem she urgently needed to solve.


    She had to be independent.


    "Mother, there''s something that I want to talk to you about. I hope you won''t get angry," Ca said,


    pulling herself out of her thoughts and looking at Andrea.


    "Callie, you can tell me anything."


    Feeling a bit relieved, Andrea wiped her tears away. Before Allen died, she had finally gotten her


    daughter back, whom she could count on for the rest of her life.


    "I want to move out..." Ca started, but before she could finish, tears began to well up again in


    Andrea''s eyes. "Mother, calm down. Let me finish," Ca continued hurriedly.


    "I know you want me to be with you, but I''m not leaving you or HA City. I just want to move out of this


    house. I want a ce of my own. On one hand, I''m used to living alone and I need my own space.


    On the other hand, Bonnie and I won''t be able to get along. If I move out, it will save all of us a lot of


    trouble. Even though Bonnie''s adopted, she''s still your daughter. I don''t want your rtionship to get


    worse because of me."


    Ca looked at Andrea with a faint smile. The conversation she''d heard between Andrea and Bonnie


    had made her realize a lot of things.


    Bonnie might not understand what Andrea was feeling, but Ca did.


    "And there''s one more thing. I have a small wish. You know I have a brother. I want him to live with me.


    Kids are more sensitive and vulnerable, so I don''t want him to know that I''m not his biological sister.


    Since my foster parents died when I was young, Sean has been living with me. He is my only family


    from that side. I can''t leave him alone! And I definitely don''t want him to know that I''m not rted to


    him."


    Andrea had been scared at first that Ca was leaving her, but after hearing Ca''s exnation, she


    calmed down. After all, Ca''s words were reasonable.


    "Okay, I get it. I respect your decision."


    Andrea knew that Ca was an adult and could live her life as she pleased. She had no right to trap


    Ca because of her selfishness.


    Since Andrea understood and approved of her decision, Ca nodded with delight. "Mother, I know that


    we have a vi in the south of the suburban area in HA City. It''s close to the mountain and the river and


    has a great scenery. Besides, there''s a famous private school next to it. Can I move there?"


    She had already been thinking about moving out of this house for several days, so she''d investigated


    about the property the Hua family had in HA City.


    The vi that hade up was one of the properties.


    "You''ve been thinking about this for a while, right?


    Sure, no problem!


    That vi will be perfect for you. We originally bought thatnd because a master said that it was a


    good location to invest in. But after the vi was built, we never have the chance to live there. Leaving


    the vi to you will be the best decision ever." Andrea gently patted Ca''s hand and smiled.


    Then, her face turned serious.


    With some hesitation, she continued. "There''s one thing that I''ve always wanted to talk to you about.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    I''m not sure whether you''ll ept it or not. Oh, don''t worry! It has nothing to do with the vi. The vi


    is already yours."

 Chapter 329 Arrangements for Carla

    Chapter 329 Arrangements for Ca


    Andrea had a serious look on her face as if she was pondering something. Ca could only look at her


    mother.


    She felt a bit confused and then asked, "Mother, are you still expecting me to marry Noah?"


    Nervousness filled Ca''s inside but she tried her best not to show how tense she was getting.


    A gentle smile graced on Andrea''s features. "Oh goodness, no! Callie, you are the most precious girl to


    me. Forcing you to marry someone you don''t love is something that never crosses my mind. Don''t


    worry about it."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Ca felt secretly relieved.


    She thought to herself, ''As long as she doesn''t force me to get married to Noah, I can probably trust


    anything she would say.''


    Andrea studied her daughter''s features longingly then she stood up and went to the safe. She took out


    a thick document which was carefully wrapped in kraft paper.


    "Callie, you should take a look at these documents. It indicates all the industries that our Hua Group is


    in. Every shop and every patent are here. Not to mention, there are also some things here that Noah


    doesn''t know."


    Andrea lowered her gaze, held the document gingerly and kept talking to Ca, "Your grandfather and


    your father had put so much of their energy and efforts into these industries. There were so many


    things bounded in this document. Some pages are getting loose and scattered everywhere."


    "I see," Ca muttered in awe. Andrea looked up at Ca, continuing, "Callie, your leg is almost all


    right. I know it may be difficult at the beginning. But I hope...


    I hope you can work in the Hua Group. I know that everything needs to start somewhere and we can''t


    simply rely on York and Noah for everything!


    I believe in you, my child. And I am proud of you. I pray that you will have influence and power within


    thepany, so that when things get difficult, you won''t be at loss."


    Looking at Ca, she gave a tearful smile. "The Hua Group may fall apart and that''s the worst thing


    that can happen. I love you and I want to help you get what you truly deserve."


    Andrea and Allen had worked for the Hua Group for a long time. Thus, they had a lot of experiences


    within the group.


    ''The Hua family may be at the top today but the future is uncertain. Who knows? What if it bes


    deste?


    Instead of letting the Hua Group fall into the hands of others, it''s best to let Callie take it over.


    In the end, Callie will have to depend on herself, '' Andrea thought to herself.


    "Mother, I agree with you. But as I have mentioned earlier, Ick the skills and the experience in


    managing apany. Aside from that, my current identity isn''t allowed to be disclosed to public for


    now. How will I be able to enter thepany?"


    Actually, the thought of working in apany had already crossed Ca''s mind before.


    Back then, in order to make ends meet for her and Sean, Ca had to take a lot of gigs. Aside from


    that, she worked in apany for two months wherein she was assigned to the purchasing


    department. Even so, it was still not enough for her to manage a business.


    The Hua Group was a well-known one among the domestic enterprises. Even if there was a chance for


    her to be a member of the board of directors, it wouldn''t be easy for her to gain a foothold.


    "I already have discussed with Noah about the work you''ll be doing. You can officially enter the


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    start an entry-level position so you''ll know the ropes on how the enterprise runs," Andrea said as she


    caressed Ca''s hair.


    ''These are Allen''s words before he died.


    No matter what kind of job our Callie takes, she won''t be recognized that easily by the employees. So


    it''s better for her to start from the beginning, '' Andrea thought.


    Then she continued, "Well, it''s natural that you should start from scratch. You won''t stay long in every


    position. But I want you to familiarize yourself with every process in the Hua Group and then gradually


    promote you to a higher position."


    Andrea gave a shrewd gaze, continuing, "At the first month, you must do your very best to learn about


    the business. You need to integrate yourself as a new employee and I won''t give you any help.


    Once you have been evaluated and you are fit enough, I will arrange for you someonepetent to


    help you get promoted as soon as possible. You must learn that every position, no matter how small, is


    very vital to the business.


    You don''t need to be the perfect employee but I hope that when the timees, you have the skills


    and intellect to manage thepany."


    Seeing Andrea''s serious gaze, Ca felt a bit hesitant. Then she gave a firm nodded and answered,


    "Yes.


    I promise you, mother. I will do my best!"


    Andrea gave a relieved smile as she looked at Ca''s determined gaze. She thought to herself, ''I know


    it''s not easy for one youngdy to go to work but it''s essential for managing thepany.


    In order to achieve the desired results, preparations must be made.''


    Life can create unexpected twists. If one doesn''t prepare in advance, he or she will end up with nothing


    left.


    Meanwhile, at the doorway of Andrea''s room, Bonnie brought a cup of Jasmin tea and was going to


    apologize to Andrea. She happened to overhear what the two women talked about.


    Bonnie sneered, chewing her lower lip.


    ''Back then, I wanted to work in thepany. But mother kept telling me that I don''t need to work hard


    because I am a girl. Now she''s encouraging Ca to work in thepany?


    Not to mention, she has been arranging everything step by step so that her daughter could take over


    thepany.


    What does this woman want to do?


    It''s known that all of thepany affairs are handled by my brother, Noah. Thepany is doing well


    under his leadership. Now she has her own daughter back. Does she want to kick all of her adopted


    children out?


    I have always shown respect for my mother. I didn''t expect her to be so cruel!


    In that case, don''t me me if I do something heartless!'' Bonnie pondered.


    Bonnie gulped down the tea and turned to leave in angry steps. Malice could be seen shing in her


    eyes.


    Back to the room, Andrea and Ca were still talking andughing.


    "Mother, now I feel weak at my leg, wobbling and barely able to stay upright. So it''s still a few days


    before I can walk normally. I want to let the servants tidy up the house in the southern suburbs and


    move to live here during this period. What do you think?"


    It was not a good idea to always rely on Andrea and Noah. So Ca considered moving out of the Hua


    family to improve her ability to handle things independently.


    "Of course you can do that. The house there is almost as well decorated as those here, except for the


    furniture. Don''t worry. Once you move there, I''ll arrange two reliable servants to take care of you.


    Although it''s a good ce, I am a bit worried about you living alone there,"


    Andrea said after some thoughts.


    Upon hearing this, Ca''s face brightened up. ''This is good! As soon as the house has been tidied up,


    I''ll take Sean over to live with me.''


    After a week, Ca got her wish granted and moved to a small vi by the mountains in the southern


    suburbs of HA City.


    When she first arrived there, she found that the vi wasn''t as magnificent as Terrence''s. However, it


    was small and cozy and it was very much to her liking.


    ''There''s no need to upy too muchnd.


    Besides, it''s enough for a big family to live here.


    To make it exciting, only Sean and I will live here!'' Ca thought.


    She also found out that there were neighbors who lived with their own families. After all, the area was


    located near HA City''s exclusive school. Some of the city''s wealthy families lived there as well.


    She found it good. Having more people living around made it less deste.


    Then she wondered, ''The Seaview Vi was a bit lonely but then, he prefers quiet ces.''


    Ca was overjoyed that she finally had a house of her own. She recalled the times she and Sean lived


    in a small apartment and she was struggling to pay the rent.


    The two-story house was built and decorated in an idyllic style.There was a garden full of nts and


    flowers outside. There was also an underground garage.


    It was close to the mountains. And the terrain wasn''t very high. One could be at peace once they saw


    the broad view of the mountains, spreading out like a green nket.


    If one went further, there was a stream with clear water. It wasn''t deep and it stretched miles longs.


    Ca couldn''t help but admire the scenery before her.


    Due to her difficulty in walking, as promised, Andrea arranged two servants to take care of Ca as


    soon as she moved there.


    Noah didn''t say anything when he heard that Ca was moving out of the Hua family. He came over in


    person and brought hermon household items in order to help her start.


    At Ca''s first day in the vi, she spent it with Andrea.


    The next day, Ca smiled as she dialed Terence''s number. She couldn''t wait to discuss with him about


    Sean''s school transfer to HA City.

 Chapter 330 The Plan Failed

    Chapter 330 The n Failed


    Although Ca had tried to convince him strenuously on the phone, Terence posed only one word as


    his reply.


    "No."


    Terence denied Ca''s n at the very outset.


    "Why? I had specially chosen a new house near the school for Sean''s convenience. And the education


    quality of this private school is excellent too. I just want Sean to be able to live with me!"


    Ca said with a frown. She didn''t expect Terence to refuse her proposal. She was crestfallen.


    She knew that her n would fail miserably if Sean wouldn''t live with her.


    "Ca, are you going to live in HA City for your entire lifetime? Is that your ingenious n?" Terence


    asked, mockingly.


    He knew she had nned cautiously, but he firmly believed that it wasn''t the right thing for her to do at


    the moment.


    "... No, I won''t live here forever. But I will live here for at least another two years with regard to the


    current situation," Ca answered after thinking for a while, with much hesitation.


    As she had nned earlier, she would go to work in Hua Group as soon as her leg recovered fully. And


    once she began to work in Hua Group, she would logically have to stay in HA City for a significant


    period of time.


    "Okay, that''s what I wanted to hear. Now that you''ve agreed that you won''t be staying in HA City for a


    long time, I think it''s unnecessary to force Sean to change his school once again," Terence stated


    inly.


    He swayed his office chair around and continued on the phone, "You just need to stay there for


    perhaps another two years. I think it will be better for all of us and Sean if you won''t let him change his


    school again. He has changed his school twice as a primary student. Do you think it''s appropriate for


    him to switch schools yet again? He will further take a lot of time to adapt to the new surroundings. It


    might adversely affect his education in the long run."


    After hearing his words, Ca was out of words. She kept biting her lips reflexively.


    There were two reasons for her desire to move away from the Hua family without any hesitation. Firstly,


    she wanted more freedom. Secondly, she was eager to make Sean move into HA City and live with


    her.


    However, after talking with Terence, she came to the conclusion that his words were perfectly


    reasonable.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She did usually talk to Sean on the phone after having moved to HA City. She always heard Sean talk


    about his friends in the school happily. If she was to make Sean move to HA City suddenly, she was


    worried that Sean would have to adapt to the new environment again.


    "Okay, let''s change the topic of discussion. Where is your new house? Send your address to me. When


    I finish my work, I cane to sleep...oh no... I mean, apany you," Terence said with a snicker.


    Ca couldn''t help but burst intoughter when she heard him make a slip of tongue. She said, "Thank


    you. But I don''t care whether youe here or not. I just want you to arrange for Nathan or Rainer to


    send Sean here. I miss him so very much."


    "You just miss him? Don''t you miss me?"


    Terence asked jealously. They hadn''t seen each other for such a long time. She stayed in the Hua


    family every day and hadn''t permitted him to meet her. It was even extremely rare for them to talk on


    the phone, but she still said she only wanted to see her brother! Considering all that in his mind,


    Terence really felt he was being treated unfairly.


    "No, I don''t miss you. Why should I miss you? You only want to satisfy your own lust whenever you see


    me," Ca deliberately said, raising her brows. She sat on the swing in the yard, holding the swing in


    one hand and swinging leisurely.


    "......"


    Terence immediately darkened his face. He thought, ''Does she mean that I only want to make love with


    her but don''t actually love her?'' Then he emboldened his voice and said on the phone, "Okay, I promise


    I won''t touch you when Ie to see you this time."


    Then he adjusted his office chair and said bluntly, "It''s inappropriate for Sean to see you tonight


    because he still needs to go to school tomorrow. I''ll let hime to see you during this weekend.


    Is there anything that you need? I''ll bring it to you."


    Ca thought for a while about all her current needs. She finally arrived at the thought of one specific


    thing.


    "Can you take several sets of nightgowns which have been kept in my wardrobe and bring them to me?


    I still think the nightgowns which you prepared for me are much morefortable to wear than the


    ones I''ve here. I just can''t get ustomed to wearing the nightgowns I own here."


    Ca also couldn''t figure out why she always felt ufortable when wearing the nightgowns she had


    here. Maybe her skin had be fastidious while living with Terence.


    "Okay. Anything else?"


    Terence asked while smiling. He thought, ''This woman is really clever.'' In fact, when Ca lived in


    Seaview Vi, the nightgowns Terence prepared for her were all made from the best materials and


    customized in a private studio ording to her size. And these nightgowns were several times better


    than those ready-made clothes produced in a factory.


    Besides, the daily clothes Terence prepared for Ca were all personally customized. And the


    nightgowns always stood right next to the skin when wearing, so Terence had paid more attention to


    their details.


    However, Terence never told Ca all these things, so it was reasonable that she couldn''t figure out


    why the nightgowns in Seaview Vi were morefortable to wear.


    "No, I just can think of my nightgowns. You can bring some other things to me if you wish so," Ca


    said. Ca gave Terence the right and probably an invitation to bring anything to her. It hadn''t been


    long since she had moved to this house, so there was ample space to store things.


    "Okay, see you tonight," Terence said lovingly.


    As soon as Terence hung up the phone, he heard someone knocking on his door.


    "Mr. Terence, Miss Amanda is here..."


    Rainer informed him loudly.


    Terence closed his eyes, took a breath fretfully, and then leaned on the back of the chair. In fact,


    Amanda had beening to Terence''s office every day in the recent past.


    And Amanda also said she intended to let Terence get ustomed to her existence gradually and


    made Terence agree to see her as a daily habit.


    "Terence?"


    Amanda walked into Terence''s office. When she saw Terence was here, she immediately ran towards


    him and said, "I know you are here. Rainer still lied to me and said that you''ve gone out! He let me in


    finally as I insisted."


    Amanda was afraid that others would misunderstand that she fell in love with her own biological uncle,


    so she decided not to call him ''Uncle" anymore and chose to call him "Terence".


    Terence impatiently nced at Amanda who was running toward him like an innocent child. She either


    hadn''t understood his uneasiness or she was pretending not to.


    "Hello, my dear niece," he greeted her gently. He swung on the chair and lowered his arm.


    Amanda stopped and looked at him with unhappy eyes. Sheined, "Terence, don''t call me niece.


    My grandpa has informed me that we''ll be getting married by the end of this year. We''ll be wife and


    husband soon."


    After hearing her words, Terence burst intoughter. He then looked at her as if she were a three-year-


    old child.


    "Amanda, I have a question for you. If you have decided to do one thing, will your parents and grandpa


    be able to change your mind?"


    Amanda thought for a while, and then shook her head.


    "No. If I really want to do something, no one can change my mind."


    Terence nodded his head and raised his brows. "So your parents still can''t control your mind despite


    you being just a young girl. I''m a man of about thirty years old. Do you think they can change my


    decision?"


    Amanda didn''t answer Terence, so he continued, "Amanda, I can tell you clearly. In my eyes, you are


    always a child. I can only treat you as my loving niece. Our elders cannot decide my partner. If I marry


    you, I''ll feel like I''mmitting incest. Do you understand me?"


    Amanda thought Terence had taken this thing too seriously, so she subconsciously shook her head.


    "Uncle Terence, don''t say that. I am not rted to you by blood. You can''t describe our usible


    marriage in that manner..."


    "But I just feel like that. And that will definitely make me ufortable for an entire lifetime. Just like


    you always call me Uncle Terence reflexively without giving much thought to it, I too have always held


    in my mind that you are just my niece. Our rtionship can''t be changed! We are just uncle and niece!"


    Terence imed firmly. He wasn''t willing for any negotiation on this regard.


    Then, he stood up and shut the pile of documents that were kept open on the table.


    "Amanda, the elders'' wishes and demands can''t control me. I''ll only be increasingly hateful of


    you. You know I like you as my sweet niece. And you also know I''m not a man who will give up my


    decisions easily.


    As your uncle, I hope you can bless me. Bless me that I can marry your Aunt Ca as soon as


    possible. When I get married to your Aunt Ca, I definitely won''t hate you anymore."


    After finishing his words, Terence took his coat and walked out of his office. He didn''t want to waste his


    time with a little girl any longer and continue creating any more confusion.


    It was better to go home and prepare the things he needed to take to Ca than waste his time here


    with his niece.


    Dusk hadn''t yet arrived. He was d he could go to apany Ca earlier today! The thought of it


    instantly brought a beaming smile to his face.

 Chapter 331 Hi, Cousin!

    Chapter 331 Hi, Cousin!


    "Uncle Terence? Uncle Terence..."


    Amanda looked at Terence who was leaving from the office and tried to follow him, but Rainer stopped


    her at the door.


    "Miss Amanda, please stop," Rainer said politely. Slightly bowing his head with a smile, he exined,


    "Mr. Terence is going to an important meeting, so I think you''d better go home first, Miss Amanda."


    Rainer had gotten ustomed to making up all kinds of excuses to persuade Amanda to go home


    these days.


    But he''d realized that Amanda was really patient. She came to Terence''s office every single day even


    though he didn''t treat her well. If Terence wasn''t here, she would stay and wait for him.


    "Rainer, can you tell me why Uncle Terence doesn''t like me? Is Ca really better than me?"


    Amanda asked as she looked at the empty corridor in front of her in disappointment.


    "Miss Amanda, there is nopetition in love. And once Mr. Terence has decided on something, he


    will stick to it. He''s not one to change his decisions."


    After finishing his words, Rainer said goodbye to Amanda and walked to the elevator.


    Amanda sighed and bowed her head.


    In front of the AJ Building, Terence and Nathan were waiting in the car for Rainer. When Terence saw


    Rainer running out of the building in a hurry, he looked at his watch again and calcted the time it


    would take from here to HA City.


    As soon as Rainer got into the car, Terence asked Nathan to start the car.


    However, things didn''t go as smoothly as Terence had expected.


    When Nathan called the staff in charge of Terence''s private ne to prepare to fly to HA City, he


    received some bad news. "Mr. Terence, Mr. Edmund has stopped your personal ne.


    He said that you can go anywhere but HA City," Nathan said, turning to Terence.


    Terence raised his eyebrows. "Ask them who their boss is! If they''re willing to listen to my father''s


    words over mine, they can go and work for him. It''s not like there''s ack of people who can fly a


    ne."


    Nathan nodded. "Okay, Mr. Terence."


    "Drive to Seaview Vi first. Rainer, give me the Hua Group''s recent progress report." Terence


    temporarily put his ownpany''s transaction documents aside.


    Then, he began to look through the Hua Group''s progress report.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Mr. Terence, it seems that the Hua Group has undertaken a big project. It is rumored that Noah is


    going to buy a joint venture electronicspany with arge sum of money. But his motive for doing


    that is confidential, so we don''t have that information," Rainer reported.


    Since it was a secret that only the topmost members of the Hua Group knew about, Rainer had only


    been able to collect some general information. He wasn''t very sure about the details.


    Terence nodded and then looked at the recent transactions of the Hua Group. Narrowing his eyes, he


    said, "It seems that my guess is right. Noah is daring and resolute when ites to business. If this


    product is sessfully developed and marketed, the Hua Group will enter a new field."


    After hearing Terence''s words, Rainer became curious. "What? Mr. Terence, do you know their


    motive?"


    Rainer couldn''t help but think, ''This is Hua Group''s business secret. I''ve been studying and specting


    about their documents for a long time, but I still can''t figure out why they''re nning to acquire an


    electronicspany. After all, the electronics market is toorge with too many products being


    released.


    So, how did Mr. Terence find out what Noah''s motive is?''


    "The Hua Group has been stagnant for the past few years. The reason why it couldn''t improve was that


    Allen always prioritized stability and never blindly followed the trend. Everyone kept saying that the Hua


    Group doesn''t care about creativity, but it still kept its leading role in this industry. That was because of


    its focus on being sessful in only one field," Terence answered.


    Then, after a pause, he added, "However, after a point, the Hua Group stopped making progress. It


    came to a standstill when Allen was in charge."


    He looked out the window with enigmatic eyes. "But now, Noah is the head of the Hua Group. He is an


    ambitious person. It''s said that Noah proposed this project before but Allen rejected it."


    "Mr. Terence, please don''t keep me guessing anymore. What does Noah really want to do?"


    Rainer couldn''t help but ask.


    But Terence just shot him an indifferent nce.


    "You won''t understand it even if I tell you. All you need to know is that I won''t let Noah seed in this


    project. That''s enough."


    Terence knew that the more sessful Noah was, the bigger threat he would pose to the Hua family.


    And if Noah could pose great threats to the Hua family, it would be extremely difficult for Ca to get


    out of his control. With that in mind, Terence prepared himself to try his best to fight against Noah.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In HA City


    This afternoon, Ca gave up her cane and slowly walked by herself in the vi.


    Since she hadn''t put any weight on her left foot for a long time, it was necessary for her to slowly start


    trying to walk normally.


    Fortunately, the doctor had said that all her bones were back to normal. As long as she exercised, she


    could recover in no time. The doctor''s only suggestion was that she should walk slowly instead of being


    too eager and overdoing it.


    "Miss Ca, you''ve been walking for a long time. You''d better sit down and rest," N, the maid in


    Ca''s new vi, came over and said to Ca.


    Ca was tired, so she agreed to have some rest. N helped her walk to the sofa.


    "Sit down for a moment. I''ve made some fruit cake. I''ll bring it to you!" N said. After helping Ca sit


    down on the sofa, she went to the kitchen.


    Ca was excited after hearing that N had made some fruit cake.


    Andrea had specially picked a maid who was good at cooking for Ca. She had found that Ca


    hadn''t eaten well at the Hua family''s house, so she wanted her daughter to eat more.


    There was also another maid in Ca''s vi named Vicky. Vicky was a little younger than N. She


    was really hardworking, and she was generally responsible for cleaning.


    N and Vicky lived in Ca''s new vi. Their priority was actually to take care of Ca. Then, in the


    rest of their time, they had to do housework in the vi.


    As Ca ate the fruit cake, she enjoyed the natural beauty outside the window.


    It was getting colder as autumn had arrived. Leaves kept falling. Ca thought that the green scenery


    outside wouldn''t be able tost long.


    Although there weren''t many people living here, a lot of cars would pass by here every day, so Ca


    didn''t feel too depressed and bored.


    Besides, she got to sit in front of a panoramic window and eat sweet and delicious cake. What more


    could she ask for? Suddenly, she saw a luxurious ck off-road caring straight toward her vi.


    And right now, the door of the vi was open!


    Stunned, Ca subconsciously bit the fork. N and Vicky also came over to the window to see who


    wasing.


    The two maids were both curious about who the owner of the luxurious car was.


    Ca wasn''t sure about who the one was either. ''Terence said he woulde here after finishing his


    work, so he should be arriving here in the evening. But who else woulde to this vi?'' she


    wondered.


    When she saw Rainer get out of the car and open the backseat door, she was sure that Terence was


    here.


    ''Why has hee here so early?'' she thought to herself.


    "These people seem like trouble. Miss Ca, shall I inform Mrs. Andrea?" N asked.


    "I think it''s better to inform Mr. Noah!" Vicky also showed concern.


    N and Vicky both didn''t know Terence, so they were afraid that he would harm Ca.


    In their eyes, this car had entered the vi in an aggressive way. Normally, guests would stop at the


    door and ask the owner for permission beforeing in.


    Moreover, Nathan, who had gotten out of the car, had a dark and cold face. This immediately made


    N and Vicky worry that the men in the car were from an illegal organization.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s my...my cousin! He knows that I''ve moved here, so he must havee to visit


    me!"


    Ca exined immediately, stopping Vicky from calling Noah.


    ''Both of these maidse from the Hua family and know that I''m Noah''s fiancee, so I can''t...


    Oh, no!'' she thought to herself.


    Ca saw Terence step out of the car and stare at her through the window. She could almost feel the


    uncontroble me shining in his starry eyes.


    Terence began walking toward the vi in a grand mood as if he had juste back to his own house.


    But right before he reached the door, he heard a strange greeting. "Hi, cousin!"

 Chapter 332 What Do You Want

    Chapter 332 What Do You Want


    Terence was taken aback by what Ca just said and he stumbled on the doorsteps.


    ''Since when have I be a cousin to Ca?'' he thought to himself.


    Not just Terence was caught by a surprise, Nathan and Rainer who were following behind Terence also


    felt amused when they heard her. They turned away their heads to hold back a chuckle. Their faces


    turned red as they used all their efforts to control theirughter.


    But Ca shouted toward the door again, "Cousin, why don''t youe inside?"


    Of course, Ca had a reason behind what she had done. She was inpany with members of the


    Hua family.


    She was fully aware that N and Vicky had been loyal to Noah and would invariably take his side.


    The consequences of the two of theming to know about her real rtionship with Terence were


    clear in Ca''s mind.


    Hence, Ca applied her presence of mind and decided to cover up the truth for the time being.


    "Oh! So, he''s your cousin. That exins,"


    N heaved a sigh of relief. She was initially on the alert. She always felt a little ufortable and


    skeptical about Ca''s rtionship with Terence, but the way Ca addressed Terence finally let her


    guard down.


    Vicky shared a nce with N that revealed that even she had the same opinion about Ca and


    Terrence. Even she showed her relief as she then warmly nodded toward Terence, who was stepping


    in. "Please take a seat. I''ll get you some tea," Vicky greeted Terence, reaching out her hand to show


    him the way. Then N and Vicky walked into the kitchen.


    Ca was seated on the sofa munching on a cake. She casually wiped her hand across her mouth


    before standing up to greet Terence with a big grin.


    Terence smiled back. In fact, he meant to smile but it came out as a twitch on his lips.


    He looked around the room and noticed the friendly rustic look as he stepped toward the sofa ced in


    front of the French window. He found that the room was quite Ca''s style.


    When Terence approached Ca, Ca quietly pointed to the sofa on the other side; he noticed and


    spun around ordingly.


    N and Vicky were still in the kitchen, just on the other side of the wall. They coulde out at any


    minute. Ca had to be cautious not to give things away.


    Settling down on the sofa, Terence faced Ca and said under his breath, "Howe I be your


    cousin? Why not ex-boyfriend?"


    Ca took a bite of cake before she exined to him with a secret smile, "It would soundplicated if


    I say ex-boyfriend. I''d rather prefer to call you cousin. It gives a familial feel."


    Then, Vicky came up to them with a cup of tea in her hand and set it on the top of the table in front of


    Terence. "We''ve just moved in so we''ve got only some tea in here. I hope you don''t mind," she said to


    Terence.


    "Not to worry. I''m good with tea. Thanks," Terence replied, shing a gleaming smile.


    Vicky blinked and instantly looked away from his face. ''Holy cow! He''s so beautiful, especially when he


    smiles, '' Vicky thought to herself and she could feel her heartbeat quicken.


    Terence nced over the teacup, and then looked up at Ca. "Ca, this is the first time I dropped by.


    Wouldn''t you show me around the house?" he asked with a crooked smile.


    "Why not?"


    Ca answered as she stood up. Immediately, Vicky came up to her and said, "Miss Ca, you''d better


    not walk too much. Your leg is not properly healed yet. I could show him around if you don''t mind."


    Upon hearing that, Ca dropped her head to her side to hide a chuckle. She marked Vicky''s


    enthusiasm and knew in an instant that she was apparently dazzled by Terence, the man who was just


    a little younger than Vicky. Ca med Terence in her mind that he shouldn''t have used his charm on


    Vicky, even though unintentionally.


    "Don''t bother, Vicky. Since it''s very rare for him toe to visit, I think I''d rather do it myself. We could


    also make small talks while we are walking," Ca replied. With that, she turned around and led the


    way up the steps.


    Terence quickened his pace to catch up with her. He reached out to hold her by her arm, wearing a rare


    solemn face.


    As soon as they were upstairs and got out of others'' eye sights, Terence slid his hand from her arm to


    her waist.


    "Cousin, what do you want?"


    Ca gave a nce at his hand which was coiled around her waist and asked with a teasing tone.


    Terence smirked and pushed her back against the wall to face him. He rested his hand on the wall, his


    arm framing her face from one side. He looked down into her eyes and said in a low voice, "Why are


    you so nervous? You know what I want to do. I want to do something terrible. We''ve done it before


    anyway."


    "Have we?"


    Ca stared at him with a wide-eyed smile.


    "We did it once in the corridor, remember? Do you want to review it once over here?" Terence leaned


    forward and whispered in her ear. His lips skimmed the skin behind her ear, and then softly moved to


    her corbone.


    Ca felt the warmth of his lips and quivered. She struggled to push him away while he suddenly


    pressed his lips against her shoulder.


    It was fierce. She groaned lightly and freed herself away. When she checked her shoulder, she found a


    scarlet mark emerged on her shoulder, like fresh strawberry.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Terence An!" she cried out. "You promised that you wouldn''t touch me in here. But you''re breaking it


    now!"


    She pulled her face, glowering at him.


    He smirked, ignoring her anger. Then he took her face in his hand and lightly lifted it. "Thest thing


    you can trust about a man is when he says ''I will not touch you.''


    Besides, you''re my darling girl. It would be terrible if I don''t have any feelings for you," he exined.


    Ca was speechless with rage. She leaned against the wall, scowling at him. Then abruptly, she flung


    out her arms around his neck and said, "Are you telling me that you love me?"


    A smile broke out at the corners of Terence''s lips as he retorted, "Do I need to? Everyone I know knows


    that my heart belongs to you."


    "Oh. Then howe I heard that you''re getting married to your niece by the end of this year? There


    must be a reason behind it or people wouldn''t say so."


    While saying this, she studied him carefully. She got the news for a couple of days, though, she never


    asked him face to face.


    The news had gone viral and she even heard that Terence''s father had confirmed it personally.


    With his face lowered slightly, Terence gave her an assured kiss. "If I''m getting married, the only


    woman that I''m going to marry would be a girl named Ca. And nowadays she''s even known as


    Callie.


    Do you know her?"


    he asked with a yful smile on his face while he watched her.


    Ca lowered her eyes and looked away through the corner of her eyes as if trying to look away from


    him. Her face exuded a crimson glow and a pleasant smile crept on her face. Her mouth twitched up


    into a smile.


    "Oh, I''m afraid I don''t know her," she teased.


    Then she could feel that her lips were pressed by his soft ones. Her lips parted while his lips burned on


    hers.


    His kiss seemed to have an irresistible power, as it always seductively invited her, leaving her craving


    for more.


    Standing on her tiptoe, Ca instinctively responded to him and her hand moved slowly over his coat.


    They enjoyed the moment and gave themselves over to the passionate smooch and almost forgot


    where they were.


    Terence gasped. He stopped to press his forehead against hers and looked down at her. "Ca, tell me


    once more. Did you miss me during these days?" he murmured in an intense voice.


    "Yes, I missed you so much,"


    Ca replied inly, looking back into his eyes.


    There was no doubt that she missed him every day, every minute, especially every night.


    "I missed you, missed your kiss, your eyes, and the feelings when you embrace me..."


    Her voice trembled and she went red on her face while she confessed it. It was difficult for her to say


    these words aloud. But when he asked in such an intense manner, she suddenly gained her strength to


    speak it out.


    Terence listened carefully and couldn''t suppress his passion for her. He stroked her delicate face with


    his hand and his dark eyes tightly held her gaze.


    "I thought I would never fall in love with anyone. But when I met you, I felt that my life would have


    regrets if I couldn''t experience the feeling of true love," he stated.


    "Even though we might suffer in love, the moments we spend with each other are by far the happiest


    moments of our lives."


    Like everything else, even lovees with its share of happiness and suffering. One has to take it in


    his stride¡ªmuch like when a man takes a sip of drugs and then gets addicted to it.


    They stood motionless, looking into each other''s eyes. Then suddenly, amotion downstairs


    brought them back from the reverie, and they heard Rainer''s voice.


    "Mr. Noah, please wait. Mr. Terence and Miss Ca are having a talk upstairs."

 Chapter 333 A Tit-for-tat Row

    Chapter 333 A Tit-for-tat Row


    Noah dashed to the upstairs as soon as Rainer finished talking. Not expecting that reaction from Noah,


    Rainer ended up running after the man to catch up.


    Upon reaching the second floor, Noah saw Ca and Terence embracing each other tightly on the


    corridor.


    Ca subconsciously wanted to push Terence away but lost her chance to escape when Terence''s


    arms tightened a bit more around her.


    It had been ages since Noah made it clear that he didn''t want her to be intimate with Terence while


    they were engaged. However, what was going on wasn''t something Ca had any control of too.


    "Ca, why are you so nervous? Noah has always known that you are mine even before he came.


    There isn''t any need for you to curb at all," whispered Terence in her ears.


    He loosened his embrace after he said his words but then remained to hold Ca''s hand. The two


    looked very intimate.


    "Well, Mr. Noah, I happen to have something to talk with you. I heard that you had borrowed Ca to


    be your fiancee for a few days. Although you didn''t ask for my permission, I don''t want to argue with


    you for this since you are almost Ca''s brother. Nheless..."


    Terence intentionally stopped and then shot Noah a sharp gaze. There were a lot of untold emotions in


    his deep-set eyes.


    He coldly cocked his head to the side before continuing, "Nheless, it has been too long. Isn''t it time


    for you to return my girlfriend to me?"


    Noah''s hand instantly clenched into a fist and then loosed it. He seemed to be trying his best to control


    himself from doing something. He then turned to Ca and calmly said, "Callie, I have something to


    talk with Mr. Terence. Can you go to your room first?"


    Confused, Ca looked at him and then shifted her gaze to Terence, who was still beside her.


    Seeing no trace of emotions on Terence''s handsome face, she silently bowed her head and walked


    towards her bedroom.


    She didn''t lock her bedroom door as soon as she came in. Rather, she held her breath as she stood


    behind it, wanting to hear what the two would be talking about outside.


    The atmosphere was heavy on the corridor. The air was almost cracking between the two men.


    With a cold face, Noah looked at Terence who was then casually standing against the wall.


    He then said, "Don''t you think you have gone too far, Terence?"


    Terence took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, picked up one and then lit it. He then turned to


    Noah and smiled sarcastically. He sneered, "I have gone too far? Let''s be clear with this. Is it me who


    has gone too far?"


    ''How ridiculous! Noah has stolen my girlfriend. Where is he getting the guts to say that I have gone too


    far?'' he angrily thought.


    Noah took a step towards Terence. His brown eyes were zing with anger too. He spat, "I don''t care


    about your rtionship with Ca before. But she is my fiancee now. You havee here deliberately.


    Have you ever considered my situation? Are you belittling me?"


    "How interesting!"


    Faking augh, Terence drag on his cigarette and slowly let out its smoke. He then shook his head and


    sneered, "Don''t you think that you are the one belittling me? Have you forgotten what I said in the


    hospital thest time?


    You are an absolute hypocrite."


    He put out his cigarette and threw Noah a cold nce. His face was dark when he said, "You better


    stop iming that Ca is your fiancee and asking me to leave her. I''m warning you."


    Infuriated, Noah strode towards Terence and grabbed him by his cor. He screamed, "I have never


    thought that you are such a selfish person, Terence! Have you even considered Ca! You are just


    going to destroy her because of your selfishness and desires!


    It is clear that she is my fiancee now but you just keeping here to find her. Do you even think of


    her reputation while you''re doing this?"


    Terence pushed Noah forcefully and straightened his cor. Heughed, "Stop pretending that you are


    thinking about Ca.


    If you really care for Ca, you would not have forced her to get engaged with you.


    Stop telling me that you are considering everybody by what you are doing. Let''s stop being hypocrites


    for once. You are just doing this because of your ambition. You are dreaming of controlling the Hua


    Group by marrying yourself to Ca. Don''t you think that Ca knew everything about what you want?"


    Noah nced at the unlocked door of Ca''s room and then looked up into Terence''s eyes. "What are


    you talking about?


    You are just an outsider. What do you know? Everyone in the Hua Group knows Ca''s identity. And


    the Hua Group can only be settled down well if she marries me. How could you say that it is all


    because of my selfishness?"


    Terence looked up,ughing out. He let a long sigh escape his chest and answered, "Mr. Noah''s


    selflessness is quite admirable and unforgettable. However, as far as I am concerned, there used to be


    a better way. But you didn''t choose it.


    I have never questioned your ability. If you really don''t have any other intention, why not choose to help


    Ca to handle thepany just as you have done when Allen was still alive? Why do you choose to


    marry her?"


    The Hua family wouldn''t have had to suffer any crisis if Noah had offered to help Ca. Yes, Noah was


    powerful enough to settle the issue within the Hua Group.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    However, he didn''t do anything to help. He took advantage of the situation instead and forced Ca to


    get engaged to him.


    Noah''sughter echoed the corridor all of a sudden. He looked at Terence and then said, "Do you really


    think that you are the only one who loves Ca? Is it that you''re the only one who can get her at all


    cost? Are you out of your mind to think that you are the only one who can be with her?


    Fine! I admit that I wasn''t born into a wealthy family like you. More so, the achievements of Hua Group


    can''tpare with those of the AJ Group you own. That''s the reason why you think I''m not qualified to


    be her partner, right?


    Nheless, don''t dare forget that she is my fiancee now. Moreover, your father had already sent an


    invite to everyone announcing your marriage by the end of this year. I''ve also heard that your bride-to-


    be is seven or eight years younger than you and that she is also from the An n.


    See? You are not single now. Thus, you should pay special attention to how you behave. Stop doing


    things that don''t match your reputation, Terence."


    Noah stepped back after saying those. He quickly turned to Ca''s room and walked towards it without


    any hesitation.


    Terence''s eyes turned ice-cold upon seeing what Noah was about to do. Thus, he strode to stop him.


    "Noah! Noah, what are you doing here?"


    Ca was standing behind the door and listening attentively to the conversation outside. She was still


    next to the door when Noah suddenly pushed it open. Thus, she was frightened and shouted.


    "Noah, go away from her," shouted Terence.


    He was just next to Noah and saw how Noah pushed Ca against the wall. Terence''s teeth gnashed


    involuntarily with the scene.


    However, Noah didn''t even bother to look at Terence and just looked down on Ca''s charming face.


    Then without any ado, he lowered his head to kiss the woman on her lips.


    There was resistance from Ca but Noah didn''t let that overthrow him. Rather, he caged Ca within


    his arms and forced her to kiss him.


    That made Terence''s eyes painfully bloodshot. His hands immediately grabbed the huge porcin


    vase next to him and smashed it at Noah''s back.


    He was losing his grip at that time and even wanted to hit Noah on his head. However, he was afraid


    that he might hurt Ca.


    Noah''s hand slipped from Ca because of the painful attack. He was not even given the chance to


    react at all. Terence''s fists kept on hitting on him heavily.


    Frightened to her hilt, Ca screamed.


    She covered her eyes to avoid seeing the fierce fight before her. She didn''t want to see how the two


    tried to murder each other because of her.


    Noah was losing against Terence. The corner of his eyes was now bleeding. However, he showed no


    n of giving up at all.


    Terence had no n of ending his attacks too. Just the thought of what Noah did to Ca was more


    than enough to make his blood sizzled. He was throwing punch after punch endlessly.


    "Terence! Stop!"


    Finally getting a grip of herself, Ca rushed to the two men and tried to stop them. Terence heard her


    scream and got a little distracted. However, he was able to regain himself shortly and prepared to give


    Noah another punch. Thus, Ca cried, "Stop fighting or it will cost your lives!"


    That finally stopped Terence. He stared at Ca and frowned.


    "Are you worried about him?" he asked.


    Shaking her head, Ca looked at Noah and then nodded. However, she shook her head again. "No,


    Terence. You must stop fighting now. You should calm yourself."


    She cared about Noah to some extent. It was just that she knew that the fight would only worsen if she


    admitted it. She couldn''t let this fightst any longer.


    Noah was sitting on the floor as he wiped the blood around his eyes. He finally realized why Marcus


    couldn''t kill him in NF.


    "Tsk! Of course, she cares about me.


    I am her fiance. You must know that we live and sleep together every day and night. How couldn''t she


    care about me?" he said disdainfully.


    He slightly touched the bleeding part near his eye and used his other hand to support him to sit on the


    floor. Lastly, he gazed at Terence with a defiant evil smile.

 Chapter 334 The Rupture

    Chapter 334 The Rupture


    When Terence heard Noah''s words, his anger burst into mes, yet again. He clenched his fist and


    prepared himself to punch Noah. But Ca came to the rescue and avoided a physical confrontation


    between the two of them.


    "Terence, calm down. You really can''t hit him anymore!" Ca shouted, afraid that Terence just might


    hit Noah to death.


    Terence, who was still burning with rage, struggled to control himself. "Ca, what do you mean? Didn''t


    you hear what he said just? Why are you still stopping me despite that?!" he roared with his cold eyes


    shing slightly.


    "¡­¡­ Don''t tell me what he said was indeed true," Terence stated, his face screaming astonishment


    and fear coitantly.


    Before Ca could utter another word, Noah, who was sitting on the ground, opened his mouth again.


    "Of course, it''s true."


    Noah wiped the blood around his mouth, and then continued to manufacture his long list of tant lies.


    "Ca slept with me every night when you were not with her! Oh, if you don''t believe my words, I can


    prove it. There is a small mole on her back, which can only be seen when she unfastens her underwear


    belt. I wonder if you''ve ever noticed it? Have you?"


    Noah looked at Ca affectionately after finishing his words. He knew the slightest mistrust he could


    sow in between them was his victory.


    Hearing Noah''s words, Terence''s eyebrows trembled. He was familiar with every inch of Ca''s skin.


    So he knew that there was indeed a small mole on her back, which was definitely an information privy


    to very few people. And Noah definitely shouldn''t be one of them.


    Terence couldn''t help but wonder, ''Noah Hua, how do you know that...''


    Terence looked at Ca whose eyes still could not conceal her concern for Noah. But after hearing


    Noah''stest usation, she shook her head desperately.


    "Terence, no! He is lying! Let me exin. Please believe me..." Ca cried.


    She had panicked. She wasn''t prepared for a level of personal attack to this extent out of nowhere. She


    was prepared to exin because she was very sure that she had never done anything that may be


    considered as inappropriate with Noah, but she really could not remember when Noah had seen her


    mole. She realized that her side of the argument couldn''t be effectively defended unless she can


    exin that.


    Terence looked at the woman before him who was trembling in fear and panic but didn''t know how to


    exin. Suddenly, Terence burst into a cold sneer. His deep dark eyes seemed to be filled with


    disappointment and despair.


    "Terence!"


    "Terence An!"


    Ca looked at Terence who turned around and left. She ran to him, grabbed his clothes and attempted


    to utter something.


    But Terence threw her hand away with total disregard.


    Terence did not say a word and walked out of the room.


    "Ca... Don''t cry. I''m still here. I''ll always be with you!" Noah said loudly, quite intentionally.


    He stood up from the ground and walked towards her.


    Ca pushed Noah away and rushed out of the door in spite of the endless stream of tears descending


    down her cheeks and her injured leg which hadn''t fully recovered. She limped down the stairs, in a


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    miserable state.


    "Terence An, stop, please! I remember that. I''ll tell you...


    ¡­¡­ Listen to my exnation, Terence An!


    ¡­¡­ Terence An! For God''s sake, please listen to me!"


    Ca shouted, her voice now sounding more hysterical than normal.


    However, all she could do was to watch the off-road car drive away from the vi helplessly.


    Ca copsed on the ground at once as her face and clothes got drenched in tears and sweat. She


    clutched her hair powerlessly with her hands, and sat on the ground crying, loudly. She could only


    curse the merciless fate that had bought this unforeseen tragedy upon her.


    When Noah made the groundbreaking revtion about her mole a while ago, she was really unable to


    recall when Noah had seen her back. She didn''t even know whether there actually was a mole on her


    back or not.


    But just as Terence was about to leave, she suddenly remembered.


    When she had apanied Noah to visit the Dragon King Temple in BH Cityst time, she had


    suffered some back injuries. Because it was inconvenient to apply the medicine all by herself, Noah


    had offered to help her once.


    Ca was very sure that it was the only time when Noah had either seen or touched her back.


    So it must be that time! Noah saw her mole during that time!


    When Ca was sitting on the ground and crying, Noah ran down the stairs and walked over to her


    side. He tried to hold her up from the ground, and he said, "It is freezing on the ground and your leg


    hasn''t recovered fully. Let me take you upstairs so that you can rest."


    Out of the blue, a crisp p hit him in the face!


    "Don''t touch me! Noah, are you satisfied now?" Ca yelled.


    She moved back a little and continued, "What had you promised me earlier?"


    Noah''s previous words began to y in Ca''s mind. He had said that the engagement was only a


    temporary measure. He had also imed that he wouldn''t interfere with her freedom. However, she


    had to believe that Noah hadn''t honored any of his words or promises.


    At that moment Ca really hated herself! She was too naive! She was regretful that she chose to


    believe him before!


    However, Noah still bent down to hold her up choosing to pretend as if the pping incident never


    urred. He carried her upstairs despite her resistance.


    "Since you don''t like living in the Hua family and also don''t want to live in my vi, I will move into here


    from tomorrow," Noah offered bluntly.


    He took her back into her room deliberately and cruelly ignored her tearful face. He said, "I don''t mind


    how much you hate me right now. I know you have nted the seeds of hatred in your heart. I will also


    convert what I just falsely imed in front of Terence into a reality one day."


    He put her down on the bed and blurted, "I will not only live with you, but also sleep with you in the


    same room and bed. You''re my fiancee now, and I should have done these things earlier. I have the


    right to do them."


    Ca stared at him and shook her head out of disgust and astonishment. She barked, "Noah Hua, are


    you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. I''m just fulfilling my obligations and desires." Noah adjusted his clothes which had


    be a mess while fighting with Terence a while ago. Then he looked at Ca and said, "Ca, it''s


    impossible for you to be with Terence now. I hope you can realize that! I''ve ruined that rtionship for


    you.


    From now on, a seed of suspicion will always be buried in his heart, and that seed will take root and


    germinate eventually. And then, one day he willpletely abandon you and choose to forget you!"


    Ca really didn''t want to listen to his words. They hurt her heart like arrows dipped in poison. She


    covered her ears and shook her head helplessly.


    "Do you know when a man will break and shatter into pieces? It''s when he gets to know that his woman


    has betrayed him! And now, Terence has left this ce fully convinced beyond doubt that you''ve


    betrayed him..."


    Noah bent down and whispered in her ears, "And I''ll put this betrayal into practicepletely, so that


    you can''t go back to Terence, ever again."


    After hearing his words, Ca slowly raised her head which was originally buried in her knees. She


    snickered, and diverted her cold eyes at Noah.


    "Noah, I believe you still don''t know what I''m capable of. Even without Terence, I''m Ca Ji! You can try


    to drive me crazy! I can only hope you have the strength to bear its repercussions that I shall roll


    towards you!"


    Purposely choosing not to heed her words of threat, Noah stood straight up and adjusted his suit. He


    then sighed, "Ca, as long as you promise me that you won''t meet Terence again, I won''t force you to


    sleep with me, as of now.


    I have something else to deal with. I''lle to visit you tomorrow."


    Saying that, Noah went outside and said to Vicky and N, "Take care of Miss Ca. If anything


    unfortunate happens to her, call me immediately!"


    "Yes, Mr. Noah."


    Seeing Noah leaving, Vicky and N looked at each other, feeling frightened.


    In the bedroom, Ca, as if she had parted with her soulpletely, sat on the bed with her hands on


    her knees. She looked out at the cloudy sky outside the window as dusk was about to creep in slowly.


    Ever since she met Terence, he had been the light in her heart.


    With him, she never really felt darkness. It was the first time that she felt frozen from the deepestyers


    of her heart and shivered from head to foot.


    As far as her memory was concerned, Terence had never gotten angry with her or treated her so


    indifferently.


    Even though they had asionally argued about various issues due to disagreements, she had never


    seen something that could be described as legitimate anger from his eyes. But this time...


    She dared not think what she was going to do in the future without Terence.


    She regretted her initial decision of having allowed Terence toe in here today. If he hadn''te


    here today, all these terrible things wouldn''t have happened.


    Why?! She stillughed with him and called him "Cousin" until the veryst moment. He also kissed her


    affectionately.


    But before those memories could fade, her world had been shattered like never before...


    Suddenly, Ca seemed to understand why everything turned out to happen like it happened. She


    looked up and sneered. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Her lips tasted salty.


    Ca guessed all of this was designed by Noah! She had naively fallen into his ingenious trap!


    Other than that, she couldn''t reckon another exnation as to how Noah had arrived at her vi as


    soon as Terence decided to stop by.


    So she realized that no matter when Terence came here, as long as she met him, she would inevitably


    have fallen into Noah''s trap!


    Noah had been waiting for an opportunity to establish a level of suspicion between them in order to


    separate her from Terence.


    She had been so foolish that she still hold glimmer of hope that Noah would keep his word and bless


    her and Terence!


    Throughout the rest of the day, she stayed in the room in a daze until the grandfather clock in the


    hallway chimed midnight.


    Her thoughts kept wandering aimlessly in a universe filled with misery and sadness until she heard


    someone knocking on her door, allowing her to escape from her endless string of thoughts into


    reality.

 Chapter 335 Noahs True Face

    Chapter 335 Noah''s True Face


    "I prepare some food for you, Miss Ca. You haven''t eaten anything this evening."


    N came into Ca''s room and brought some supper to her.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ca was leaning on the bed with both hands on her knees. She had been sitting like this the whole


    afternoon. Interrupted by N, she finally raised her head and looked up, just to realize that it was


    already dark.


    "I don''t want to eat anything. Leave me alone and take it with you, please," she said as she looked at


    the night sky visible from the window.


    "Miss Ca, although I don''t know what happened, I hope you can be more positive and open-minded.


    Mr. Terence is very good, but Mr. Noah is also a good man..." N''s voice faded. She was an


    observant person. Truth be told, she didn''t see what happened with her own eyes.


    However, she could vaguely guess the situation everybody was in.


    She was betting that Terence and Ca were not really cousins.


    Moreover, she thought it was reasonable for Ca to fall in love with Terence as he was an outstanding


    and handsome man.


    "N, kindly stop calling me Miss Ca. Just call me by my first name," she posed. Still sitting with her


    hands on her knees, Ca thought that it was ironic to be called "Miss" as it reminded her that she was


    Noah''s fiancee.


    "Umh...Well, okay. Nheless, I really think that you should eat something. Your health is still the


    most important thing to consider regardless of whatever is going on."


    N walked towards Ca and tried to hand her the bowl of porridge.


    But then, Ca shook her head as she didn''t have any appetite at all.


    "Just take it down, N. I''m not hungry. Could you just leave me alone for a moment?" she requested.


    A deep sigh escaped N''s chest. She was left with no other choice but to take the porridge out.


    As soon as N went out of Ca''s room, she found Vicky standing next to the door while waiting for


    her.


    "Did Miss Ca eat the food?"


    N shook her head and replied, "Take this downstairs. Be alert tonight. We should cook other food


    once she wakes up hungryter."


    Vicky immediately helped N close the door. She then followed the aged woman downstairs.


    They were already in the middle of the staircase when Vicky suddenly asked, "N, do you know


    anything about Mr. Terence? What''s his rtionship with our Miss Ca? Why did Mr. Noah be so


    angry?"


    N continued walking downstairs. She whispered without turning her head, "Vicky, Miss Ca is our


    master. As maids, we''d better not discuss our master''s things."


    "I know that. I just feel curious about it. Could it be that Miss Ca cheated on Mr. Noah? Then, Mr.


    Noah came over here and saw Mr. Terence and Miss Ca. Yes! That must be why he was so angry."


    As soon as Vicky''s words came to an end, N turned to her and said, "Vicky, don''t make any gossip if


    you don''t know anything, understand?"


    Vicky nced at Ca''s room and nodded. "I got it, N."


    Noah moved to Ca''s vi a few days after the incident.


    On the other hand, N had tried every means to persuade Ca to eat something since that day. It


    came to a point when Ca couldn''t refuse N''s kindness anymore so she would take a few


    mouthfuls of food.


    However, Ca never stepped out from her room. Thus, she had be much skinnier than before.


    Noah took a te of food to Ca''s room that day after hearing N''s report about the woman''s


    appetite.


    He frowned instantly upon opening the door and seeing Ca.


    ''Why does she be so skinny in just two days?'' he thought.


    He put the te aside, took a bowl of rice and fed her.


    "Ca, you should eat something. Don''t get angry with your own body."


    Ca waved his hand away and sneered. What she did made some of the rice flew everywhere but she


    just couldn''t care less. She said, "Noah, you don''t need to pretend to be a good man in front of me."


    "Ca..." Noah didn''t know how to answer her.


    "Noah, I thought about a lot of things between you and me these two days. I''ve figured them out."


    Noah put the bowl of rice in his hand on the table. He blinked his eyes multiple times before looking at


    her.


    "Okay, tell me what you have figured out."


    Ca''s face had turned smaller. It was only her expressive ck eyes that were showing life now. She


    red at Noah and said, "Noah, let''s talk about the first time we met. Did you intentionally arranged for


    a thief to hurt me? And then you pretended to be a good maning out of nowhere to help me,


    right?"


    After experiencing so much, she finally thought it was too coincident for her to meet Noah in the street


    that day.


    When they first met, he didn''t prepare the medicine in advance and deliberately got out of the car to


    buy stomach medicine for her. Thus, she thought it was God who kindly arranged for Noah to help her.


    However, the tide had changed. She understood now that it was Noah alone who nned everything!


    "Yes!" Noah didn''t deny that.


    He reached out to the box of tissue on her bedside table and started wiping the rice from her patiently.


    After hearing Noah did not deny her guess at all, Ca sneered. She began tough at her


    childishness and naivety. She even didn''t know how to scold herself. Was she too foolish or too


    innocent?


    "Hmm... Do you know that I have always regarded you as my savior? I have always thought that you


    were God sent!"


    Tears started flowing down Ca''s face as sheughed coldly. She continued, "Since my parents were


    gone, I have always thought that God was sympathizing with me. Thus, he sent you to help me!"


    She then turned to him and shook her head unbelievably.


    "I know... I know you may not be as good as I thought. But I have always believed that at least, you


    wouldn''t set a trap for me and be this calcting."


    Reminiscing how Noah took her to HA City and how they got into a car ident on the road made her


    painfullyugh again.


    Noah was so cunning! She couldn''t believe how this man trapped her simply just because she was the


    daughter of the Hua family.


    With this in her head, Ca said, "However, I realized that you have never shown your true identity to


    me!"


    Actually, she was having a hard time believing that Noah was this cruel. She didn''t even want to


    destroy his image.


    She was just born like this. She was the type of person who would choose to see light and beauty


    rather than one''s darkness.


    Nheless, she couldn''t deceive herself anymore.


    More so, she never expected his reaction when he said, "You''re so smart, Ca! I couldn''t believe that


    it just took you two days to figure this out."


    Ca''sughter echoed inside her room! It was as if she heard the biggest joke ever. She asked, "What


    did you just say? I''m smart?"


    Still giggling, Ca red at Noah and continued, "I wouldn''t fall into your trap if I''m smart. I wouldn''t


    regard you every time as someone good if I have known!"


    "Ca, calm down. We are done with the sad part.


    I will never harm you anymore from this point on!"


    Noah said in aforting tone. The woman''s reaction didn''t even surprise him a bit. He had already


    imagined this before. However, seeing her sadness and madness over him made him hate himself too.


    He instantly regretted all he did to her.


    Ca pushed him away and moved backwards a little. She then hugged her own protectively and


    shouted, "Don''t touch me!


    Don''t touch me, Noah Hua! You wanted to hurt me and seeded! Do you think I will believe you still?"


    Ca''s eyes were full of hatred. She eximed, "Trusting a person should only happen once. Trusting


    the same person who had betrayed me before is an outright stupidity!"


    Hearing her words, Noah''s hand which had stretched out couldn''t help but tremble.


    He looked down and closed his eyes slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. I believe in myself anyway," he finally stated.


    ''There is no way for me to calm her down now. I can''t force her to believe me. She must need time to


    calm down by herself. It''s the only way to make her understand how much I love her, '' he thought.


    Thinking of that, Noah ended the topic and said to Ca, "Eat something. If you don''t want me to feed


    you. Eat it by yourself." He handed her the bowl and chopsticks but Ca didn''t give him any reaction.


    Thus, he imed, "Ca, you do know that I am not a good man. If you don''t know how to cherish


    yourself, then there''s also no need for me to cherish you.


    If you don''t eat it, I''ll stay here in your room tonight and sleep with you. And I won''t just lie beside you,


    I''ll do what a fiance should do!"


    Seeing Ca still didn''t move at all, Noah then continued in a threatening tone, "Try me, Ca. You can


    choose not to eat it and I can also choose what to do after."

 Chapter 336 Back To JA City Temporarily (Part One)

    Chapter 336 Back To JA City Temporarily (Part One)


    Upon hearing Noah''s threatening statement, Ca felt a bit unsettled as she awkwardly grabbed the


    bowl and chopsticks he was handing over to her.


    She didn''t want Noah to take her purity away. When all was said and done, that was the only thing she


    had left at that very moment.


    If that were to happen, the only glimmer of hope she was holding on to would be lostpletely.


    The only reason Ca decided to stay with the Hua family was that she could take back the things


    which she thought were rightfully hers. Deep in her mind, she was thinking that only by having those


    things would she finally be worthy of marrying Terence.


    Be that as it may, if it weren''t for Terence, she wouldn''t have had any reason to persevere.


    After making sure that Ca would be willing to eat it, Noah left.


    During her stay there, Ca mostly spent her days just lounging at home. Given that there was nothing


    else she could do, it was as though she was a zombie mindlessly roaming around the house. But in


    any case, she wasn''t the type of person who could just stay in one ce for too long. Just until a few


    weeks ago, she rarely ever got out due to having an injured leg. But this time, despite being fully


    capable of going for a stroll, she didn''t want to go anywhere because she wasn''t in the mood to do so.


    And it wasn''t really like Noah waspletely without conscience. Other than the fact that he was


    checking up on her every morning and evening to know if Ca was eating on time and not starving


    herself, he had never really forced her into doing something she didn''t really want to.


    She had just been staying in for about two weeks. In the span of half a month, she couldn''t really bring


    herself to call Terence and talk to him so easily. So, mustering up the courage to do it was not an


    simple task.


    The truth was that she was just so eager to genuinely have a chat with him.


    But in spite of that, she couldn''t get through to Terence. She wasn''t able to reach him. No matter how


    many times she tried, she just failed to do so every single time.


    Then, it suddenly dawned to her that Terence could''ve probably blocked her number or it was also


    quite possible that he had already changed his telephone number.


    Silently pondering to herself, she thought, ''It''s been so long since I''ve heard from him. Could he still be


    mad at me?


    Or does he have some other reason for ignoring me?


    Is he just going to give me the cold shoulder from now on? Is he nning to leave me?''


    With all of those ideas running in circles through her head, Ca couldn''t find time to rx. Her injured


    leg had been feeling better for a while now, and it couldn''t stop her from going wherever she wanted


    any longer. She could move around by herself just fine.


    However, it was already much toote to be going out tonight, so she had no choice but to wait until the


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    sun came up tomorrow morning.


    On the following day, Ca woke up early, got up and packed several sets of clothes. And without


    wasting any time, she immediately left the vi to go to JA City without thinking twice.


    As luck would have it, HA City wasn''t really that far from JA City. Granted that the fare for the ride was


    a bit pricey, taking a taxi would be the best option for Ca to get there quickly.


    Upon her arrival in JA City, she intended to stop by the Seaview Vi before doing anything else. It was


    on a Sunday morning, so she wanted to visit Sean, assuming that he might be at home.


    Sadly, things didn''t always go the way people nned them to be.


    As soon as Ca stepped foot inside the vi, she found out that Sean wasn''t there.


    "Miss Ca, I am really sorry but Sean has already been staying at the boarding school for about ten


    days now. And he didn''te home this Sunday,"


    Sophie informed Ca, feeling so guilt-ridden.


    Truth be told, even Sophie herself wasn''t aware what made Terence decide to send Sean to the


    boarding school. When he made the decision to do that, every person among the servants in the


    Seaview Vi felt so baffled. But it wasn''t like they could say anything, so they just kept quiet.


    "Boarding school? What do you mean?"


    Ca stopped in her tracks. It took a while before she coulde to her senses. She knew full well


    that no matter what could''ve happened in the past, Terence could never take it out on Sean. But this


    time, he even went ahead and sent Sean to a boarding school.


    At the thought of that, she realized that Terence might still be so upset at the moment.


    "Well, at least I know now. Sophie, thank you for being honest with me," Ca replied, obviously feeling


    so down in the dumps. Upon saying that, she promptly turned her back to leave. But before she could


    head out, she shifted her gaze over to the interior of the vi. And at that point, she realized that the


    guardrail Terence had installed for her had been gonepletely.


    "Miss Ca..."


    As she watched Ca walking toward the gate, Sophie abruptly stopped her, albeit reluctantly.


    Hearing Sophie calling out to her, Ca turned around once more to look at her, seeming to show a bit


    of confusion in her round eyes.


    "Miss Ca, are you going toe and look for Mr. Terence?" Sophie hesitantly asked.


    "Yes, that''s what I was nning to do. How is he doing now?" Ca asked, with a hint of bitterness in


    her voice.


    Sophie knew full well just how much Ca loved Terence. For that reason, she didn''t have it in her to


    watch silently as the two of them hurt each other. So, looking away for a bit, she heaved a heavy sigh


    and told her, "Miss Ca, I think it would be better if you don''t bother trying to find Mr. Terence. I am


    afraid that you will just end up hurting yourself."


    As soon as she was done giving her a piece of her mind, she went back inside the vi, shaking her


    head, feeling so helpless.


    Because Ca couldn''t really understand what she meant by that, she still went ahead and hailed a


    taxi to go to the AJ Building.


    Before everything that happened, Ca could just go back and forth into the AJ Building with ease.


    That being said, when she finally got there, the guards wouldn''t let her into the building no matter what


    she tried to say to them.


    So, she thought of calling Rainer and Nathan to ask for their help, but somehow, the calls weren''t going


    through. She wasn''t expecting anything like that whatsoever, leading her to think that it must have been


    Terence who ordered them to ce her in the cklist of their phones.


    Given that there wasn''t really any other way for her to get inside the building, she had no other choice


    but to wait in front of the gate of the AJ Building.


    Despite persistently waiting outside the gate for quite a long time, she never even saw Terence exit the


    building. Because of that, she came to the realization that he might not have shown up in thepany


    that day.


    "Hello, is this Theo? Do you know where Terence could be right now?"


    After contemting about it for a while, Theo suddenly came to her mind. And luckily for her, she was


    able to get through to him.

 Chapter 337 Back To JA City Temporarily (Part Two)

    Chapter 337 Back To JA City Temporarily (Part Two)


    "Ca, is that you?" Theo had been left dumbfounded, as he never would''ve thought that Ca would


    actually contact him.


    "Yes. Do you have any clue where Terence might be at this moment? I really need to find him as soon


    as possible," Ca anxiously told him. Looking around the area, it was already quite dark outside. She


    was afraid to think that if she didn''t manage to locate Terence now, then she would end up having to


    wait until the next morning.


    "Well, Ca. I hate to tell you this, but I would just like to remind you that you can''t possibly be with


    Terence anymore. Once things are gone, they''re gone forever, and that goes for rtionships as well.


    Why are you being so stubborn?" Considering the fact that Theo was one of Terence''s trusted friends,


    he was also aware of the fact that Ca had actually been engaged with Noah for about three or four


    months now.


    "Theo, I beg of you. Please tell me where Terence is. I desperately need to see him. There''s some


    urgent matters that I have to talk to him about," Ca pleaded.


    From the way her voice sounded, it was apparent that she was about to break down.


    She had been left with no choice at this point but to find Terence as soon as she possibly could,


    thinking that it would be best for her to clear things up and let him know that nothing had ever


    happened between her and Noah.


    She just couldn''t bear the ceaseless psychological tortures any longer. It was a weight that was much


    too heavy for her to endure.


    "Ca, do you even realize you''re putting me in a rather difficult position right now? Look, I get it.


    Losing the love of your life is much too painful. But just like you, I''ve been through that as well, so I can


    understand the pain that you are experiencing right now. Even so, you also have to get your head


    around the fact that Terence could be feeling quite differently right nowpared to how he used to be


    back then. To tell you the truth, he has actually been getting better and better these days. I can''t risk


    letting you show up in front of him right now," Theo said, trying his best to exin the situation to Ca.


    From the way he was talking, it felt like he was a bit ufortable.


    "Theo, do you have any idea where I am?"


    Ca realized that Theo wasn''t nning to tell her where Terence was no matter how much she


    begged him to. So, ncing at the flowing traffic, she sneered at him, "I''ll give you a hint. There''s a


    road heading downtown just across where I''m standing. Right now, there''s a green light and numerous


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    cars are passing by. Now, picture this. If I decided to cross the road, what would happen?"


    "Ca! Don''t you dare do what you''re thinking! You''ll only hurt yourself! Okay, you win! I''ll tell you


    everything. Just don''t do anything rash, alright?"


    Theo let out a lengthy sigh, having been backed into a corner. At that moment, he thought that both


    Ca and Terence were indeed crazy people whom he couldn''t possiblypare with.


    A wide grin appeared on Ca''s lips right then and there. Taking note of the address Theo gave her,


    she immediately headed over to that location, feeling a bit satisfied.


    As it turned out, Terence was actually hanging out in the JD Club.


    And just as Ca had surmised, Theo was also there along with Terence at the moment. Because how


    else could he have possibly known exactly where Terence was?


    In order to get inside the premises, one would have to be a member of the JD Club, so not just anyone


    coulde in as he or she pleased.


    Meaning to say, the minute Ca got there, she quickly tried to reach Theo for him to apany her


    inside.


    Ca simply went along with Theo to the eighth floor of the building and noticed that he stopped right in


    front of one of the VIP rooms. Under the assumption that Terence was inside that room, she couldn''t


    wait any longer, so she stretched out her hands and was about to swing the door open.


    But before she could do that, Theo abruptly stopped her from doing so.


    "Wait a second. Before you go inside that room, there''s something I need to tell you. I''m going to be


    frank. Ever since Terence returned from HA City, he has been so downhearted for such a long time.


    And being one among his handful of good friends, there was no way I could just leave him like that on


    his own. By chance, I have this female friend who had some free time. And whenever I would meet up


    with Terence outside, she would tag along and keep himpany.


    Originally, I was just nning to look for someone to keep him preupied so that he wouldn''t feel so


    dejected. But I never really expected that after spending some time with her together, Terence''s attitude


    toward her actually improved little by little. I wasn''t really intending for that to happen. So..."


    As Theo filled her in, he lowered his head a bit, with a sense of guilt eating him up. No matter how one


    would look at it, this never would''ve happened if it weren''t for him, so he sincerely felt so bad for Ca.


    Then, he went on and added, "At this very moment, that girl is also inside that room having a good time


    with Terence. If you enter this room, I''m afraid that you would just be so disappointed.


    With that in mind, I honestly think that it would be better for me to call Terence out. Then you could just


    find some other quiet ce for the two of you to talk it out, okay?"


    It should go without saying that Ca was saddened by the news that Theo just told her. However, she


    was able to pull herself together after a while before gently telling him, "I think you''re right. That''s


    probably a good idea, Theo. I''m sorry for troubling you."


    Even before, there would always be a number of girls flocking Terence. If he were to count them all, the


    total number would probably be off the charts. And now that there was someone by his side to make


    sure he wasn''t feeling down, it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing for him.


    Upon hearing Ca''s response, Theo simply nodded and turned his back to enter the VIP room.


    Ca decided to just patiently wait outside the room. But for some reason, despite waiting for so long,


    no one was walking out of the room.


    After a couple more minutes of standing by the door, Theo finally appeared.


    "Ca, I''m really sorry. I think you''d bettere back home for now. He is much too drunk to talk with


    you. Why don''t you just talk to him tomorrow morning when he sobers up?"


    Ca could tell that Theo wasn''t just making all of it up. There was nothing he could do about it. Taking


    a nce inside the room, he held back a deep sigh.


    Closing her eyes, Ca heaved a heavy sigh after finding out through Theo that Terence wasn''t in any


    condition to talk to her.


    Theo waspletely clueless of how she would react to that.


    Ca wasn''t someone who would just easily let a closed door stop her from seeing him face to face.


    All of a sudden, Ca opened her eyes, looking quite resolute. She gently pushed Theo aside, who


    was standing in front of the door.


    Without having any second thoughts, she swung the door open.

 Chapter 338 Tired

    Chapter 338 Tired


    But when


    the moment she opened the door, Ca felt a bit dizzy.


    In a room full of loud music and flickering lights, she found it difficult to focus in such a ruckus.


    When her eyes had finally adjusted to her surroundings, she saw a couple, sitting down on the red


    couch inside.


    The man, whom she thought she knew well, now was holding a girl, not very beautiful but seemed very


    smart. Looking at him, Ca felt like she didn''t recognize him anymore.


    Terence smiled as he gripped the girl''s hand in his while she ced her other hand on his right thigh.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The Terence she knew would never let any other woman touch him. From the looks of it, it seemed he


    was enjoying it now. The girl whispered something into his ear and he gave her a grin.


    It felt all familiar to Ca.


    He used to look and smile at her in that way but now he was doing it to someone else. She could hear


    her heart crack into tiny little pieces.


    Her gaze went dark. As if she was possessed by some entity, Ca walked sharply towards them


    before she could even realize it.


    The next thing she knew, she grabbed the girl by the shoulder and yanked her out of Terence''s


    embrace with all the strength she could muster.


    Inside the noisy room and the shing lights, Ca felt her heartbeat ringing up to her ears.


    Terence could only stare at Ca and their eyes met. His eyes glittered and immediately shifted away.


    He quickly stood up and held the girl, dusting off the dust from her dress. He asked in concern, "Rena,


    are you alright?"


    The girl named Rena nodded and red at Ca. She replied to Terence, not ripping her eyes off


    Ca, "Yeah, I''m fine."


    Ca could only stare in pain as she watched how Terence cared for the other woman.


    She felt she had lost control of herself.


    She needed to do something! She couldn''t think straight anymore.


    Ca''s heart pounded along with the pounding sounds of the room. When she noticed the ck plug


    on the wall, she pulled it off without any hesitation.


    The lights stopped shing and the music faded away. Silence filled up the room.


    Everyone stoppedughing and dancing. All eyes wereid towards Ca''s direction.


    "Terence, we need to talk!" Ca spoke out, trying her best to suppress her disappointment and anger.


    She tried hard to sound natural as if nothing happened.


    "Well, if you insist, we can talk here!"


    Terence replied, crossing his legs. He quickly grabbed his ss of beer and took a sip.


    Meanwhile, Theo cleared his throat and gestured to the other people on the sofa that it was already


    time for them to leave.


    "Terence, do I also need to leave too?" Rena asked in an innocent voice.


    Terence looked at her with soft eyes. "No need. Please sit by my side."


    Upon hearing his words, Rena gave a satisfied smile. She interlocked her fingers with his and leaned


    her head on his shoulder.


    Her face was radiating and was full of love.


    "Terence, enough with the mind games! Let her go,"


    Ca said firmly, trying not to crack into sobs. Her tears started to well up but she tried her best not to


    cry in front of them. She reached out again, wanting to pull them apart.


    Before Ca could touch them, Terence suddenly grabbed her hand and said angrily, "Stop it, Ca!


    What are you doing here?"


    "T-Terence, I... I came here to exin my side.


    It was all lies made by Noah. I never did anything with him."


    Ca took a deep breath to calm herself down. If she managed to clear up the misunderstanding


    between the two of them, everything woulde back to normal.


    "The reason why I hesitated is that I hadpletely forgotten about that little mole on my back. The


    time when Noah found out about that mole was when he applied ointment on my back in BH City.


    Terence, please believe me! I''ll never sleep with Noah!"


    Ca looked desperate, biting down her lower lip and waited for his answer.


    "Ah, is that it?"


    Terence took the lighter on the table and lit up his cigarette. Then Rena wrapped her arms around his.


    He didn''t push Rena away and just gave her a sweet smile.


    "Well, if you''re finished, you should go. Can''t you see that we''re busy doing something?" Terence coldly


    said to Ca.


    Ca was stunned. She didn''t expect to receive such a cruel answer from him.


    She sighed deeply, "Terence, like I have said earlier, what you have heard was just Noah''s lies. Nothing


    really happened.


    During my time in the Hua family, Auntie Andrea apanied me all the time. Noah couldn''t even had


    an opportunity to touch me. The day you came was actually my second day after I moved in. Do you


    really buy his bullshit?"


    When Ca finally finished speaking, Rena dramatically spoke out, "Ohe on! Stop this nonsense,


    girl. If I were you, I would never let any men touch my back. It''s a part that shouldn''t be touched and


    being touched on the back means that you''re an easy girl.


    Am I correct, Terence?"


    Rena gave a smirk, turning to Terence for approval.


    Ca couldn''t help butugh upon hearing her childish remark. "Oh, honey, that''s so silly! Well, if you


    get hurt and go to the hospital, will you only allow female doctors to touch you?"


    "Well, of course!" Rena replied with wide eyes.


    "Oh, is that so? What if there isn''t a single female doctor around? I believe you''d rather suffer in pain


    than let a male doctor touch you, am I right?"


    Ca rolled her eyes. Rena''s remark was just totally ridiculous. Just because she let Noah help her


    apply some ointment, that didn''t mean she was an easy girl. Did Terence even rece her with such an


    idiot?


    "It doesn''t matter! Being physically and mentally pure are important! Infidelity is never ever tolerable in


    a rtionship!" Rena spoke up. Then she cooed to Terence, "Darling Terence, if I ever get hurt, I''ll only


    allow you to apply the ointment. I''ll never let any other man touch me."


    Rena batted her eysh like a ninny.


    Terence chuckled and pinched her cheek gently. "Alright."


    Rena smiled even broader and buried herself into his chest.


    "Terence, I''ll only be with you forever and ever!"


    Ca felt cringing. How the hell did they get so intimate in such a short period of time?


    "Terence, how further are you with her now?"


    Ca couldn''t help but blurt it out.


    Terence knitted his eyebrows together. "It doesn''t matter. I heard what you just said earlier. There must


    be some misunderstanding but..."


    He paused for a moment and sighed, "But the truth is, I''m tired already, Ca. I don''t think I can wait for


    you anymore. My patience has just run dry.


    Even if I can wait for you, my grandfather can''t. I have to think about my family. Ca, please forgive


    me."


    Ca''s eyes widened, feeling a thousand daggers stab her heart. She cried out, "T-Terence? Is this


    really you?


    I thought you knew me well."


    Terence knew well everything behind her engagement with Noah. If he didn''t trust her, why did he try


    so hard to find her again and again?


    Terence watched Ca, whose tears were flowing all over her face.


    "Do you really think I''ll take you back no matter what once Noah gives up on you? Is that what you


    really think?


    If it happened earlier, I would do everything to protect and wait for you. But now, things have changed. I


    don''t have the time and energy anymore."


    Terence looked away from her. "Ca, for our sake, please go away."


    Ca began sobbing, breaking down.


    She stepped forward and wrapped her arms around his neck lightly. "When I was with the Hua family,


    the only thing that kept me going was you. But then, since you don''t want me anymore, I guess all my


    enduring and efforts were in vain. Please take those words back. Please take me back!"


    All of a sudden, Rena pulled her out of Terence''s embrace. Ca was thrown to the table next to them


    with a bang.


    "Don''t touch my Terence! You don''t deserve him!"

 Chapter 339 Dont Pretend Anymore!

    Chapter 339 Don''t Pretend Anymore!


    Ca could not help grunting in pain. The bottles on the table behind her got broken into pieces. When


    she raised her hand, she saw that her hand was pierced by small ss fragments and blood was


    spilling out.


    She looked up at Terence, but noticed that he was trying to avoid her gaze.


    Desperate, she only shook her head.


    Tears began to well up.


    She used to be showered by Terence''s love and care but now she wasn''t even worth a second nce


    from him.


    Clenching her fists, Ca panted and struggled to stand up. Then she smiled at Terence.


    "Mr. Terence An, I want to thank you. Thank you for taking care of me and Sean back in the days.


    Thank you for loving and tolerating me. You are the first man who made me feel that I am more


    important than anything else. I always dreamed of growing old with you until thest day we breathe.


    From the day I decided to be yours, I''ve been trying my best to love you and protect you. I want to be a


    woman deserving your love. I won''t be ashamed of doing crazy things for our love. Maybe we are just


    not meant to be."


    Ca took a deep breath and wiped away her tears with her uninjured hand. "Thank you for loving me


    so much, Terence. I hope in our next lives, we will be together. The moment I get out of here, we won''t


    have any rtions with each other anymore. Please apologize to Grandpa Nichs for me since I have


    let him down."


    Ca spouted out whatevering into her mind at this moment before she bowed slightly to him.


    With tears threatening to spill from her eyes, she smiled and walked towards the door.


    When she was about to turn the doorknob, she heard Rena''s voice shout, "Terence!"


    Her eyes widened when she felt Terence''s hand gripping her injured wrist. Then he opened the door,


    bringing her along with him.


    "Terence?" Rena called him again.


    She also followed them out immediately.


    Despite the pain Ca felt as Terence held her, she could not help curving her lips upwards, forming a


    slight smile.


    She thought, ''See, Terence? You can''t pretend not to love me.''


    Terrence dragged her towards his car. She sat in the front seat while Rena helped herself at the back.


    Then he immediately started the engine and headed for the hospital.


    As she was examined by the doctor, Ca tightly closed her eyes and gritted her teeth to endure the


    pain. The doctor carefully removed the fragments in her hand and then treated the wounds with


    medicines. "And we''re done," the doctor spoke after he had finished wrapping her hand in a bandage.


    "It''s alright now. Keep the wounds dry. Clean them and change the bandages regrly while you


    recover," the doctor advised.


    The doctor had finally packed up. "If you will excuse me, I do have a patient at Room 245. Have a good


    evening." Then the doctor gave a slight bow and walked away.


    "Terence, she can manage herself now. I think we can leave now," Rena spoke, holding Terence''s arm.


    She didn''t dare to talk much since she knew it was her who had Ca suffer such pain. Since Ca''s


    condition was stable now, she tried to convince Terence to leave with her.


    Ca stared at her bandaged hand and then looked at Terence. Her eyes found his.


    "Rena, I just heard someone call you outside. Maybe it''s your friend. Why don''t you go and take a


    look?" Ca spoke.


    "Huh? Who?" Rena turned her head and hurried towards the door.


    The moment Rena went out, Ca stood up, closed the door, and locked it from the inside.


    It took a moment for Rena to realize that Ca was messing with her. She turned back and banged her


    fist at the door.


    "Terence? Terence, open this door! Terence! Ca, you bitch! What the hell are you doing?"


    Ca stared at the closed door and rolled her eyes. Then she walked towards Terence.


    Sighing, she raised her uninjured hand and held his waist, pulling him towards her.


    "Please don''t do that anymore. It hurts so bad," she whispered. She buried her face into his chest,


    savoring his warmth.


    "I can''t stand it when you look at other women the same way as you look at me. I can''t stand it when


    you are so close to them. Please don''t approach them anymore in the future. Will you?"


    Terence removed her hand from his waist and held her wrist. His stare was intense, as if he was


    challenging her.


    "Oh yeah? You can''t stand it, and you think I can stand it, huh? Probably your hands have held Noah''s.


    Probably your lips have been kissed by him," Terence sneered at her. Love and frustration were


    swirling up inside his chest.


    He couldn''t hold back his frustrations and shouted, "Ca, I don''t want this! I can''t stand this kind of


    torture and I have decided to pull myself out of all this shit! Have you ever thought about how I feel


    when I know that you are sleeping inside another man''s house? It is true that I can''t stand seeing you


    getting injured in front of me. But I want to let you know that I can live without you in my life, Ca. It''s


    time to set myself free from this madness."


    Then he finally dropped her wrist and straightened his coat.


    "Now that you have finally seen me and I have said what I needed to say, I''m leaving."


    Then he began striding towards the door. But unexpectedly, he was stopped in his tracks.


    Ca embraced him from behind. "Is that what you really want? Well, if you want to leave me, I won''t


    force you to stay. But I have onest request."


    She paused for a moment and then continued, "I''ll go to your office tomorrow. Don''t hide from me one


    With that, she finally let him go.


    It was gettingte. It was the best that they should go on their separate ways for the time being and


    calm down.


    Terence did not make any respond. He pulled the door open and walked out.


    Rena, who was eavesdropping outside the door, jumped back when the door opened. She gave a


    jealous re at Ca before she silently trailed behind Terence.


    Staring at them, Ca forced a smile and thought, ''Tomorrow''s another day.''


    After everything she and Terence had been through, including those life-threatening experiences, how


    would they be able to give up on their love so easily? No, it wouldn''t be easy.


    When she got engaged to Noah, she knew that Terence had every reason to get mad with her. She


    wouldn''t me him if he was doing something to give up on his feelings for her. As for her, she was


    unable to let go of their love. She knew that she must at least do something so that their love wouldn''t


    disappear.


    Ca could finally take a deep breath in relief. She might have been a bit over the top that night but she


    had already served her purpose.


    Then she had to ensure that Terence wouldn''t be taken away by some other woman so easily. She had


    to step up her game.


    She took a cab on her way to a hotel and decided to stay there for a night.


    "Tsk!" She clicked her tongue in annoyance as her phone kept ringing. It was Noah who kept calling


    her. Tired of the annoying ringing sound, she finally turned her cellphone off.


    She still had something important to do the next day. She couldn''t let Noah blow it.


    She made her mind that she would satisfy Terence the next day. Thest time he visited at her new


    vi, she could tell that he wanted to satiate the lust he was feeling that time.


    Unfortunately, Noah appeared, ruining their ns. It had been two weeks since that happened. He


    would have been badly sexually frustrated during that time.


    If she managed to lure him in and make love with him, their conflict would surely be going to be solved,


    right?


    If he was still mad at her, she was willing to go as many rounds as he would like.


    The next day, Ca woke up early. It had been a while ever since she sleptfortably. She


    immediately prepared herself some coffee to give her a boost.


    The past two weeks was hell for her. She couldn''t even sleep properly. It was two weeks of lonely


    nights and seeing Terencest night made her feel a bit better.


    After she had finished fixing herself, she decided to take her time. She went shopping and went to the


    salon. She had all the time she would need before she dropped by at the AJ Building.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She didn''t bring much clothes since she had made a quick decision toe to JA City.


    Ca wasn''t the type to wear clothes that showed off her figure but for some strange reason, she had


    bought a set. She wore a tank top inside and a ck see-through top, showing off her curves while


    keeping a hint of mystery.


    Then she put on a loose skirt which reached above her knees.


    After she had decided for her outfit, she put on some earrings and some makeup and then made her


    way to the AJ Building.


    Probably Terence had prepared for her visit in advance since there wasn''t any difficulty in entering his


    office.


    Finally she arrived in front of the door of his office.


    It was Rainer who greeted her and he gave her a smile and nod. "Good day, Miss Ca. Please wait


    for a moment. I''ll inform Mr. Terence of your arrival."


    Rainer entered and then came back out after a few moments.


    "Miss Ca, Mr. Terence is only free for twenty minutes as he will be having a meeting afterward.


    Please make it short."


    Ca raised her eyebrows in surprise and thought to herself, ''Twenty minutes? That isn''t enough.''


    Then she spoke up to Rainer, "Very well. Thank you, Rainer. Please stay outside and don''t let anybody


    in. Even if twenty minutes have passed, don''t let anyone in if I don''t go out yet."


    Before Rainer was given a chance to respond, Ca pushed the door and made her way in.

 Chapter 340 What Was Happening Inside

    Chapter 340 What Was Happening Inside


    Ca walked straight towards Terence''s office desk after she stepped in.


    Terence immediately stood up from his office chair the moment he heard the familiar footsteps. He


    gestured towards the sofa and poured two cups of tea for them.


    "So, just go straight to the point and make it quick," Terence spoke as he sat down on the sofa. "I have


    a meetingter."


    Ca sat down beside him and epted the cup of tea offered by him. Slowly, she took a sip.


    Then she spoke up, "As you wish, I will cut to the chase. I''ll be working with the Hua Group.


    Unfortunately, I am not that knowledgeable in doing business. I hope you could teach me and give me


    some advices."


    Terence nced at her as he sipped his tea before he replied coldly, "You are not going to work here.


    How could I give you advices when you''re going to be based in HA City?"


    A smile spread on Ca''s face. "Well, I''m pretty sure that there''re going to be projects that will allow us


    to cooperate in theing days. If you teach me well then I can do better and those projects will go


    more smoothly. Don''t you think so?"


    Knowing the AJ Group''s reputation, countless businessmen would like to cooperate with them in order


    to have profits. If she could gain Terence''s support, she would easily get promoted even if she was a


    new employee.


    With Terrence being an important figure in the AJ Group, why wouldn''t she seek help from him? He


    was her man, after all.


    When she finished her cup, she set it down on her table. She looked at Terence and held his arm,


    awaiting his confirmation.


    "Let me ask you a question. Am I supporting you or Noah? You know, since both of you are from the


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hua Group, supporting you is actually helping him, right?"


    Terence mindlessly tore Ca''s hand away from his arm. He tried his best not to look at the clothes she


    was wearing today, keeping hisposure.


    "If this is your only purposeing here today, there is no bother for you to do so. Remember, I am a


    businessman so I will choose anything that will give me profit. Why would I bother with things that give


    me no good?"


    Ca frowned and chewed her lip. She immediately tackled Terence on the sofa, straddling him, her


    hands pressing down beside his shoulders. She gave him a fiery look.


    She retorted, "Are you telling me that I will do you no good? If I marry you, the half of the Hua Group


    will belong to you. Now, do you still believe that I will bring you no good?"


    She didn''t rip her sight from his eyes and kept on ring.


    Mixed emotions were present in Terence''s eyes. He looked away from Ca and spoke coldly, "I don''t


    care."


    His heart started to do somersaults. It drove his nerves to the edge with Ca sitting on hisp. She


    whispered in a charming and seductive tone, "How about me, Terence? Don''t you care about me?"


    Terence lowered his gaze and noticed that Ca was slowly undoing the buttons of his shirt.


    "Oh, is this the real purpose ofing here? Did you decide toe to me, your ex, when your fiance


    couldn''t satisfy you?"


    A teasing smile crept on his lips as those cruel words came out of him.


    Ca''s face turned red in annoyance. She nned to be patient towards him but she ended up


    infuriated by him. She lowered her head to bite his shoulder.


    All the buttons on Terence''s shirt were undone and Ca ced a hand on his warm chest.


    "Noah is just a few years older than me. Did he fail to keep you satisfied every night? Since you''ll be


    marrying him, it means you''re going to live like a widow all throughout your marriage, right?" Terence


    kept taunting.


    The way he looked at her provoked her. Ca was getting impatient.


    The next thing he knew, Ca grabbed his cor and pressed her lips on his. She knew he was making


    her angry on purpose. However, Terence didn''t kiss her back. Instead, he pulled her away from him.


    He frowned at her as he reached out to her waist, intending to pull her down. However, he had never


    expected that her legs were wrapped tightly against his torso.


    "Come on, Ca, stand up,"


    he grunted, trying hard to control himself. He kept dodging the look of desire in Ca''s eyes.


    When there was all the mess inside the room, Rainer and Nathan stood outside.


    They exchanged questioning looks with each other in silence.


    Finally Rainer spoke up, "Nathan, do you think they will be reconciled once they have walked out of this


    room?" There was uncertainty in his voice.


    "I am not so sure but I am certain that it won''t be so easy," Nathan replied, rubbing his temple.


    "Won''t be so easy? After what they have done inside the room?" Rainer asked with a concerned voice


    and nced at the closed door.


    "Well, if I were Mr. Terence then I won''t be able to forgive her easily. I mean, with what happened, do


    you think Mr. Terence could act the same way as he did before? If yes, what would Miss Ca feel?"


    Nathan put his hands in his pocket and leaned onto the wall.


    "Hm? I don''t quite get it. What do you mean?" Rainer asked. He wasn''t as knowledgeable as Nathan


    when it came to rtionships.


    "You poor silly boy. Even if I exin it to you, you won''t be able to understand." Nathan gave a cold


    chuckle.


    "Please, don''t be so mean. Come on, Nathan. Exin to me. I want to know more about things like


    this." Curiosity got the best of Rainer so he begged his brother to exin it to him.


    Nathan scratched his temple again and sighed in defeat. He couldn''t believe how much of a naive


    blockhead his brother could be.


    He had no way but to exin, "Miss Ca still believes that Mr. Terence won''t leave her. If Mr. Terence


    still acts as if nothing happened and still dates her as usual, do you think she will be afraid of losing


    him? Of course, she won''t.


    However, if Mr. Terence doesn''t wait for her and manages to live happily without her, what do you think


    will happen? If she really loves him, of course she''ll be worried and there''s a possibility she''ll quickly


    break off her engagement."


    Rainer nodded since it was finally clear to him. It was reasonable and he never even thought about it!


    Nathan kept speaking, "Mr. Terence has always hesitated to keep himself away from her because he


    didn''t have the heart to hurt her. But here, the situation right now makes a great opportunity for him. It''s


    best to make her worried. The more worried she gets, she''ll finally know what she should do next."


    "You hit it on the nail, Nathan. But wait, is this what Mr. Terence told you?"


    Rainer asked.


    His eyes awaited an answer.


    Nathan shook his head slightly, "No. This is how I see things right now. As for what is going on in Mr.


    Terence''s mind, I have no idea at all. You do know how he is kept to himself, right?"


    Nathan said casually, shrugging.


    "Oh my," Rainer eximed. He couldn''t think of anything to say. He didn''t expect that all those theories


    Nathan just stated were his own reasoning.


    Even so, he agreed to what Nathan said. Only Mr. Terence knew what was running inside his mind.


    And the silence had filled between the two brothers again as they stayed outside.


    Inside the room, Terence and Cay panting on the sofa. Both of them were sweaty and Cay


    down on top of Terence.


    It took quite a long time for them to finish this round of love-making activity.


    Terence took a deep breath and pulled Ca away from him. He stood up and quickly zipped up his


    pants.


    "Put on your clothes. You have to leave now," he ordered.


    Ca put on her clothes and satzily against the sofa. She looked up cozily at Terence. "Let me take a


    rest for a while, at the least. I am really exhausted. And I feel sore all over."


    When he finally buckled up his belt, he took out a new shirt to put on. Then he turned to her and said


    coldly, "Find somewhere else to sleep. This is my office and you already made such a mess."


    "Yeah, yeah, I know. Sorry."


    Ca red and huffed at him.


    She grabbed her shoes and put them on. All she felt was sore and pain all over her body as she


    managed to sit straight on the sofa. Then she took out her mirror from her purse and fixed her make-up


    and her hair.


    Secretly, she cursed in her heart, ''Men must be tired very much in this love-making activity. I am so


    d I wasn''t born one.''


    After she finished fixing herself, she stood up and walked towards Terence.


    She took the cup from his table and gulped down all the water in it. Then she raised her head to look at


    Terence.


    She tucked her hair behind her ear before she whispered, "Well, I am leaving now."

 Chapter 341 Nicholas In Hospital

    Chapter 341 Nichs In Hospital


    "Please, leave,"


    Terence responded faintly, looking at the unfinished document on the table without raising his head.


    "Okay, I''m leaving. I mean it. I''m really leaving now,"


    Ca said, frowning as she noticed that he wasn''t about to raise his head and look at her.


    "Okay," Terence said.


    "Well, goodbye then!" Ca said angrily.


    Terence didn''t say anything.


    Ca looked at him as she bit her lower lip. She felt a despondency that she couldn''t put in words. It


    brought home the thought that perhaps all her efforts had been in vain.


    She had tired herself out trying to satisfy him as he sat and enjoyed her efforts. But now he was acting


    like nothing had happened and barely looked at her as she began to leave.


    She wasn''t up to take any nonsense from him and really walked towards the door, determined to leave.


    But the moment she reached the door, something important sprang to her mind.


    So she turned around.


    "Umm... Do you have any cash on you?"


    Ca asked. And then she saw his wallet on the table. She bent to take it but Terence''s hand shot out


    to stop her.


    He opened his wallet, took out all the cash in it, and put the cash on the table.


    "I''ll transfer the money to you when I get back," Ca said. She took the cash and shoved it into her


    pocket without saying thanks.


    She didn''t take much cash though. And she also didn''t want to power her mobile phone back on


    because she knew that Noah and Andrea would call her over and over again. She really didn''t want to


    talk to them right now.


    Therefore, she thought it was convenient to have some cash on her.


    She still needed to eat and then take a taxi, so she needed money a little desperately.


    And this time, Ca really did exit Terence''s office.


    Once she left, Terence took a deep breath and rubbed his temples as he leaned back on his chair. He


    stared for a long time at the door through which Ca had left.


    His gaze shifted to the wallet lying beside him. He opened it and sifted through, and exhaled as he saw


    Ca''s picture was still well stuffed into it.


    He took the picture out of his wallet, opened the drawer and put the picture in there.


    "Mr. Terence, I''ve postponed the meeting for an hour. But do you still want to have the meeting today? I


    can cancel it if you like," Rainer asked.


    Rainer finally dared toe in a while after Ca left.


    "Oh, yes. I''ll attend the meeting, of course. And arrange a car for me after the meeting. I''m going to visit


    Grandpa,"


    Terence said as he checked the time on his watch. ''Good, it''s not toote, '' he thought.


    Once Ca exited the AJ Building, she went to buy some tonics that were suitable for heart patients


    and then headed for the hospital.


    She had heard that Nichs had been hospitalized since long. And he would need to be hospitalized


    every time the weather got cold because he had a heart problem.


    Ca knew the ward that Nichs was in. When she approached the ward, she saw Race walking out


    and hurried towards him.


    "Race, is Grandpa Nichs in there?" she asked.


    "Miss Ca? What brings you here?" Race was surprised to see her.


    But he recovered quickly, smiled and said, "Yes, he is in there. He has just taken his medication and


    he''s resting now."


    "Could I go in and see him?" Ca asked tentatively.


    "Of course. Let me open the door for you," Race said. Then, he opened the ward door for Ca.


    Ca went in, only to see Nichs sitting up on the hospital bed and reading, his presbyopia sses


    perched on his nose.


    "Grandpa?" she called gently, smiling as she saw Nichs in his blue hospital clothes.


    Hearing Ca''s familiar voice, Nichs adjusted his sses and looked up towards the door. When he


    saw Ca framed in the doorway, his face bloomed into a kind smile.


    He greeted happily, "Ca, why are you here?"


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ca dumped her belongings on the bedside table, walked up to Nichs and hugged him. "Why are


    you hospitalized yet again? You''re not taking care of your health again?" she asked a little sternly.


    Nichs patted her on the shoulder, but shook his head. He smiled as he said, "I''m old. Even if I pay


    attention to my health, illness is inevitable."


    Ca could feel her eyes pricking with tears and she swiped at them, trying to wipe them away before


    she released Nichs. "No, you''re not old!" she retorted.


    "You are the most energetic and toughest grandpa I''ve ever seen. You''ll never grow old!"


    "Ha-ha! Ca, of course I don''t want to die at all. I still want to see my great-grandson that you and


    Terence will create for me," Nichs said mischievously. Upon seeing the expression on her face, he


    Ca recovered from the shock and looked down, concentrating on the sheets of the hospital bed.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa," she said quietly. "I''m sorry..."


    Nichs patted her on the hand again, sighed before he said, "You don''t need to say sorry, Ca. I


    understand. Circumstances forced you to get engaged to Noah. You had no other choice.


    And I''ve gone through many things that you can''t imagine. So I understand your situation very well. I


    don''t and won''t me you."


    Nichs was so kind to her that she couldn''t hold back her tears.


    "Ca, you are now the only daughter of the Hua family, which gives you a bigger advantage than


    before. But there are more crises than you can imagine. Sometimes there will be things that will be


    inevitable."


    He paused for a while before continuing, "These advantages and crises make it impossible for you to


    make a quick decision because your real identity is involved, along with a lot of things involving the


    fall in love with someone. If you two don''t work out, then I''m afraid he''ll never again fall in love with


    another woman for the rest of his life."


    Nichs looked at her kindly as he said this.


    "Ca, don''t be confused by things. As long as you keep working hard, you will find one day that the


    sun actually shines in front of you when you look up," he said reassuringly.


    As his encouragement settled into her, Ca wiped away her tears and said, "Grandpa, I will work


    hard. I''ll try my best to get rid of Noah and marry Terence as soon as possible! I promise!"


    She sniffed, looking up at him and smiling through her tears.


    She continued, "You know what, Grandpa Nichs? My former boss took me to a fortune teller once.


    The fortune teller said that I would get married and have children at the age of twenty-four. And that


    fortune teller''s predictions are said to be very urate.


    I will be twenty-four soon. Maybe next year, you will really be able to see your great-grandson. So you


    must take care of your health, okay?"


    Nichsughed. He never believed in superstition but he didn''t refute her at this moment.


    He chose to humor her instead. "Okay, I''ll wait for the birth of my great-grandson. Now, stop crying.


    Every time I''m in hospital, there will always be someone crying in front of me. But I''m always


    discharged safely, am I not?


    Ca, the doctor has said that as long as I keep myself warm, I''ll be around for three to five years. So


    don''t worry about me. Just follow your own ns!"


    Ca smiled and nodded. "Then tell me, Grandpa Nichs, do you like boys or girls?"


    Nichs blurted out, "Of course girls! There are three sons in the Ans and they''ve been mischievous all


    their lives. I''m tired of that!


    Every time I see anybody else''s beautiful little granddaughters holding on to their grandpa''s neck, I


    be really jealous!"


    Nichs said, a smile full of longing taking its ce on his face.


    "Okay! I promise I''ll give you a great-granddaughter no matter what," Ca said earnestly.


    "Okay. But Ca, I''ll like my great-grandchild irrespective of whether it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it''s


    created by you and Terence," Nichs said with augh.


    On the other side, Terence had finished the meeting and was on the way to the hospital.


    Not long after, he arrived at the destination.


    "Mr. Terence, everything is ready. Shall we go in?" Rainer asked politely as he took everything they


    needed.


    Terence nodded grimly.


    They then headed for the inpatient department.

 Chapter 342 Heart Transplant Surgery

    Chapter 342 Heart Transnt Surgery


    It was almost time to leave. Ca stood up and bade goodbye to Nichs. Walking out of the ward,


    she decided that she should return to HA City.


    She must go back and take up the post as soon as possible. The situation was critical and every day


    mattered.


    Terence was right. Although he could afford to wait, Nichs might be unable to.


    She wouldn''t forgive herself if Nichs died with regrets regardless of how Terence nned to soothe


    her if that really happened.


    Just as Ca stepped into the elevator, Terence came out from the other one and headed toward


    Nichs''s ward.


    As a result, they missed each other in the blink of an eye.


    Ca went downstairs and hurried to take a taxi. She headed straight to Sean''s school.


    In the ward, Nichs sensed some movements outside the door.


    He thought Ca had forgotten something and thus returned.


    "Ca, is that you? Have you forgotten anything?


    If you don''t mind, stay with me for a little longer," he babbled as every old man would. That was when


    the doorpletely opened and Terence came in.


    "Oh, it''s you. I thought Ca hadn''t gone yet," Nichs said with mild disappointment.


    Terence noticed the flowers and supplements on the table as he approached the old man. Those made


    him instantly understand why his grandfather mentioned Ca.


    "Has she been here?" he asked casually.


    "Yes, who else do you think would make your grandpa so happy except her?" Nichs nodded. He


    was obviously flooded with joy. He was still smiling like a child when he added, "She just left. Didn''t you


    see her?"


    Terence pulled a chair and sat by the bedside. Grabbing the kettle on the table and pouring some water


    into a cup, he just simply replied, "No." He then handed the water to Nichs.


    "Oh, thanks! Aren''t you guys seeing each othertely?" Nichs asked in surprise as he took the cup.


    Terence didn''t say anything about it. Rather, he turned the conversation away from the topic and asked


    back, "Have you made any decisions yet about your heart surgery, Grandpa?"


    A deep sigh escaped Nichs''s chest upon hearing about his health. He gave a feeble wave with his


    hand before saying, "As I''ve said many times before, I''m too old to have such a big surgery.


    This heart has been serving me all my life. It''s a part of me. I don''t think I can afford to rece it."


    "So you are saying that you don''t want to see your future great-grandson?" A grin crept on Terence''s


    lips as he spoke.


    "No, I didn''t mean that! Of course, I want to see my great-grandson. But still I''m too old to suffer too


    much. Who knows, I might even live longer without an operation. Getting that operation isn''t a


    guarantee. In case it fails, then it would be myst day." Nichs''s misery was clear on his face.


    Little did anyone know that he had his concerns too. He was afraid to die and it would take great


    strength from him to consider such risks.


    "But the doctor said that you might not make it through this winter if you don''t have this surgery. Give


    me a clue on how I can make you a great-grandson in such a short time?" Terence teased as he tried


    to lighten up his grandpa''s mood.


    He peeled a banana and handed it to him. "The surgery would give you three to five years more if it


    turned out sessful. I promise that you will see your great-grandson by then.


    Think about it, Grandpa," he persuaded.


    Meanwhile, Ca arrived at Sean''s school.


    She picked him up as soon as the school was over in the afternoon.


    "How''s it goingtely?


    Are you getting along with your friends? Is there anyone who is bullying you?"


    Ca asked Sean while they were eating in a restaurant. She was busy peeling shrimps for him.


    "It was good. I''ve been studying here for so long that nobody would dare to bully me." Sean took one of


    the shrimps Ca prepared and chewed it.


    His rtionship with Terence wasn''t a secret to anyone. Thus, all the other students in the school


    naturally showed him great respect.


    cing another shrimp on Sean''s te, Ca said regretfully, "I''m sorry to hear that Terence sent you


    to board at school."


    Sean paused and looked up from his food. He then corrected, "It''s me who asked to live in school, not


    Terence. He didn''t force me to."


    "What? What do you mean?"


    Blinking in surprise, Ca struggled a bit in understanding the boy. Why would Sean ask to live in


    school? That was weird. Out of curiosity, she asked, "But why?"


    "Well, you are not here living with me, and he is always busy and absent from home. He didn''t really


    have much time for me. I felt a bit lonely at home. I had to get up an hour earlier just to get to school


    every day. So, I asked him to get me a ce in the school. I need more time to sleep in the morning.


    Plus, I also need friends to y with. That''s all the story,"


    Sean exined patiently as if he was already an adult.


    This was totally a surprise for Ca. She had never expected that studying in a boarding school was


    this little boy''s idea.


    Perhaps, her little brother Sean had matured while she wasn''t around.


    She was suddenly feeling guilty of ming Terence unjustly earlier.


    "Sean, what about this? Do you mind transferring to another school in HA City? I''ll be working there for


    a while and I know a good school nearby. You can stay with me every day once we''re there,"


    Ca carefully probed.


    However, Sean instantly shook his head and refused her suggestion. "Nah. I like this school. I''ve made


    lots of good friends here and I don''t want to leave them.


    If you really want to stay with me, I could move out of the school and live with you after you are done


    with your work there ande back here."


    Being left with no choice but topromise, Ca let out a deep sigh. "As you wish. You are not a little


    boy anymore, and I''m now allowing you to decide for yourself."


    Silence fell between the two as they continued to have the meal. It was a few minutester when Sean


    looked at Ca out of nowhere and asked, "So, is it over between you and Terence?"


    "What?" Ca was taken aback by the child''s abrupt question. Her face instantly turned red as she bit


    her lower lip. She then slowly leaned towards him and asked seriously, "Who said that, little boy? Don''t


    you dare to babble."


    "But I''ve heard that you are engaged to another man! So I was thinking, you don''t like Terence


    anymore. Thus, you''ve kicked him away!" Sean blinked his eyes while looking at her disdainfully.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Ca snorted. Then without further ado, she reached out to hit the child''s forehead.


    "That''s nonsense! Am I that kind of person?"


    "Well, I''m d to hear that. Otherwise, I''ll disown you!"


    Sean blurted before putting his attention back to his food.


    However, Ca had already lost her appetite. Her mind was reeling nonstop. ''Where on earth did Sean


    get that idea? Who told him those things?''


    After dinner, Ca sent Sean back to school.


    Later, she hurried to grab a taxi and headed back to HA City.


    It was almost midnight when she arrived home.


    "Oh my! You''re finally home, Miss Ca." N came over to her as soon as Ca opened the door.


    Then the maid added, "Mrs. Andrea and Mr. Noah are worried about you."


    Ca immediately changed her shoes while on the doorway.


    She walked inside while saying, "I''m sorry, N. I just went out to visit my brother. I was rushing back


    after seeing him."


    Ca was already heading upstairs when she asked again, "Is my mother here?"


    "No, she isn''t. But she would be here tomorrow. You should rx before you two meet. Mr. Noah has


    been looking for you these past few days. He is upstairs right now and in a really bad mood."


    N looked a bit anxious as she looked at her.


    "Thank you, N. It''s alreadyte. You can go and sleep."


    Continuing her steps, Ca shook her head slightly as she thought, ''Cheers, Ca. You can''t hide from


    what''s been doomed, huh?''

 Chapter 343 Noahs Revenge

    Chapter 343 Noah''s Revenge


    Ufortable silence was echoing through the corridor as Ca walked upstairs.


    The atmosphere was eerie and only her mild footsteps could be heard through the house. She turned


    to the direction of her room as soon as she reached the second floor. However, she never expected to


    see Noah standing before her door while looking at her coldly.


    "So you still remember the way ofing back home, huh? I thought you''ve already forgotten where


    we live," he mocked.


    Ca paused for a while and looked back at him. She then passed by him and opened the door. She


    walked in her room as if she hadn''t heard him at all.


    However, Noah quickly grabbed her arm angrily as soon as she stepped into her room. He immediately


    frowned when his sightnded on her injured hand. He asked, "What happened to your hand? Were


    you looking for Terence in JA City?"


    Ca pulled his hand away and deliberately deadpanned him again.


    She tried to walk away from the man but Noah grabbed her arm again. He forcefully turned her by her


    shoulders this time and made her look back at him. "I''m asking you, Ca! Didn''t you hear what I said?


    Where have you been? Why weren''t you answering your phone? Why did you turn it off?" Noah madly


    shouted.


    Cocking her head to the side, Ca just stared at him instead. "You''ve promised not to interfere with my


    freedom, haven''t you?" she asked.


    She tried to pull her hand away from him but Noah wouldn''t let her go. His grip on her arm tightened


    even worse.


    Thus, she could only sneer, "If my memory serves me right, you also said that you would never


    interfere with my ns even if I wanted to go back and live in JA City. I just went back there to pay a


    visit to my brother today. Why are you overreacting?"


    "Went back to pay a visit to your brother?


    Don''t mess with me, Ca. Did you go there for Terence? Your leg just recovered. Why are you so


    eager to go back because of him?"


    The defiance on Ca''s face was making Noah''s anger burn more. It seemed that the woman was


    ready to pay any price for whatever she did.


    "Right! I wanted to see Terence! So what?"


    Caving in was not exactly in Ca''s mind that time. Thus, she raised her head and proudly provoked


    him even more.


    Hearing what she said, Noah angrily grabbed her arm and hurled her to the bed. Ca fell with a


    bounce but Noah was instantly above her. He roared, "What, Callie? Are you so eager for men''s body?


    It has only been a few days since you met himst time! Why are you acting like a wanton cougar now?


    Why are you so thirsty?


    Don''t you dare tell me that you just asked him to reconcile with you! What now? Did he agree to take


    you back?"


    Those statements were bitch ps on Ca''s face. She looked at him, fearless, and insultingly smiled.


    "Are you jealous, Noah?"


    Noah closed his eyes impatiently upon seeing herughing in his face.


    "Callie, if you really want someone to make love with you, you can just ask me anytime. I am your


    fiance, and I can satisfy you! There''s no need for you to fly to JA City and meet him every time!"


    He then pressed his body on her and hungrily kissed her fair neck. However, he heard a warning sneer


    from her right at the moment his lips touched her skin. He stopped.


    "Do you really want to know what I did in JA City?" Ca said in a dangerously peaceful voice. "I''ve


    seen all the people I''ve been wanting to see and told them everything. I think I''ve done everything I


    need to. Thus, I don''t have anything to regret anymore. Do what you want with me. I don''t care..."


    Ironic to what he was expecting, the woman beneath him didn''t even struggle.


    Ca knew that struggling would be futile. She couldn''t just escape Noah every time. She might just


    throw him off now if she insisted on struggling, but then, it wasn''t an assurance that she could avoid


    him next time.


    It was just like what happened before. She thought that moving to a different vi would rid her of


    Noah. She was so wrong! Noah found a way to move into her new house.


    Clear enough, there was no way for her to escape him as long as she was in HA City.


    Confusion was silently flooding Noah by that time. Seeing Ca lying there like a dead person was so


    unusual. She wasn''t even responding as if she already lost all her energy. Her reaction was messing


    with his head to the point that he couldn''t point out what he was being angry about anymore.


    Even his arousal and lust for her melted with how she acted. In the end, he loosened her and


    mumbled, "Go home tomorrow to see Mother. Then go straight to thepany for work."


    After that, he strode from the bed towards the door.


    Nobody knew where he went after that incident. Even Ca didn''t have a clue about where he had


    gone.


    Nheless, Ca could only shrug her shoulders. She just basically didn''t care.


    She even wished for him to sleep with another woman, so he could stop venting and bullying her


    almost all the time.


    The night had passed and Ca got up early the next morning.


    She went straight to the Hua family to visit Andrea. Her mother was relieved to see her safe. The older


    woman didn''t even ask about where she had been. She just advised Ca to be careful all the time.


    After saying goodbye to Andrea, Ca went to the Hua Group.


    It didn''t take her long to arrive at the Hua Group Headquarters.


    The spiral milky white building, towering on the north of HA City, was thendmark building here. There


    was arge theme park just behind the building which gave it an excellent backdrop.


    Looking at the tall building, Ca took a deep breath to silently ease her tension.


    This wasn''t her first job but it was the biggestpany she had ever worked for. Most importantly, she


    owned half of thispany.


    Coming here for the first time made her nervous. She didn''t know anything about it at all.


    Andrea made it clear that she wouldn''t help Ca with her first month. Therefore, she had no choice


    but to rely on her own abilities.


    Noah asked her toe to his office as soon as she arrived.


    However, she wasn''t sure if Noah forgot about it or if he was intentionally embarrassing her. The


    receptionist didn''t even know who she was! She ended up exining to thedy but then the


    receptionist still refused to let her in.


    Ca really felt aggrieved. Her luck couldn''t get worse than this, right?


    Last time she went to the AJ Group, someone from the receptionist blocked her too. Well, knowing that


    Terence was mad at her made that understandable.


    Things were a bit different now though since it was Noah who personally asked her toe to the Hua


    Group for work! So what was this receptionist doing? Most importantly, she was the heir of Hua Group!


    Did they have any clue about who was standing before them now?


    "Uncle Albert?"


    Immediately, Ca stopped pacing back and forth before the reception desk upon seeing someone


    who just came out from inside. She ran towards the man while smiling.


    "Callie, why are you here?"


    Since Albert hadn''t seen her much after the engagement banquet, he was utterly surprised to see her


    again. "Oh! Are you looking for Noah?"


    Ca''s smile gradually melted. She was suddenly unsure if she should tell him that she was here to


    work. She decided not to spill the bean after considering the situation. So she nodded, "I think Noah is


    busy now. And he forgot to tell the receptionist that I woulde here today. More so, this is my first


    timeing here, so they don''t know who I am..."


    Albert immediately took his pass card from his pocket and smiled. He said, "Here you are. Take my


    card. I promise you can get to the top floor without any difficulties."


    Taking the card from Albert, Ca smiled broadly. "You are the best, Uncle Albert. I''ll enter now!


    Goodbye!"


    "Okay! Goodbye!" replied Albert whileughing. He waved his hand at her and then shook his head.


    She was still sitting in a wheelchair thest time they met. But now here she was, alive and kicking.


    Albert''s pass card was the perfect tool. She got to the top floor without any issue at all. The top floor


    was where all the executive offices were located, including Noah''s.


    "Hello, Miss Ca. This way, please. Mr. Noah is currently in a meeting. It will be over soon. You can


    wait in his office for the moment."


    Noah''s secretary came over and led her to Noah''s office.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Observing how the secretary reacted to her, Ca could tell that the secretary was aware that she was


    receptionist about her arrival at all.


    Well, no need to say, it was more than obvious that Noah was power-tripping against her. With that in


    her mind, Ca ruthlessly turned Noah''s executive chair to her and stepped one of her feet on it. She


    then leisurely tied her shoce without care if she was damaging the luxurious chair.


    She turned to his desk after that and deliberately messed all the documents which had been neatly


    filed there before her arrival.


    A beautiful pen standing in a container took her attention. It looked grand. Thus, she took the innocent


    pen and scribbled on his desk using it. She was about to return the pen on its container but then she


    changed her mind.


    The pen looked expensive and very useful, so she put it in her jean''s pocket instead.


    She really intended to wear a shirt and jeans today as she knew that novices inpanies would


    inevitably do some trivial and tiring things. It would be inappropriate for her to walk on high-heels while


    doing all those stuff.


    "Mr. Noah, your schedule for today has been put on the table..."


    Before long, Ca heard the secretary talking to Noah at the door.

 Chapter 344 Carla Came To The Hua Group

    Chapter 344 Ca Came To The Hua Group


    Ca immediately straightened up and stood aside upon hearing the voice outside the door.


    Although she already knew Noah and didn''t like him that much, she came into thepany as an


    employee. Thus, Noah was still her boss. It was just rightful of her to respect him here to some degree.


    It was then that the secretary opened the door and Noah came in.


    His eyes instantlynded on his desk and saw how it was obviously messed up by someone. He then


    turned to Ca who was standing next to the desk while looking back at him innocently. It was as if she


    didn''t do anything.


    Without any response, Noah went straight to his desk. He was about to sit when he noticed a gray


    footprint on his ck leather chair. It wasn''t that big and the shoe size already gave away who the


    culprit was.


    Thinking, he shot Ca another look. On the other hand, Ca was too busy either looking at the


    ceiling or checking the sole of her shoe. Thus, she didn''t see the wry smile that cracked Noah''s lips.


    ''Same, good old Ca. It seems that she didn''t change at all. She''s still the type of person who dares to


    love and hate at the same time. More so, the kind who won''t allow anyone to humiliate or bully her, '' he


    thought.


    "I asked you toe here to give you some pointers. I''m your superior in thispany. I hope you can


    keep your personal and professional life separate. Don''t bring unnecessary emotions to work. All you


    need to do here is to work properly."


    While talking, Noah walked up to Ca and looked at her under his nose. She was a lot shorter than


    him.


    He continued, "There are only very few people here who knows about our rtionship. I hope you don''t


    feel bad about it. Keeping your identity a secret is for the sake of the Hua Group and the Hua family."


    Allen just died. It wouldn''t be good for everyone to know who his biological daughter was at this time


    since that would leak the fact that his previous children were all adopted. That was one of the most


    valuable secrets of the Hua family. The Hua family was a rich and noble one and anything that could


    affect its image would eventually harm the Hua Group.


    It was the reason why Allen and Andrea chose not to disclose this matter publicly.


    While gazing at Ca, Noah casually noticed a pen cap in her jean pocket. The pen looked familiar. It


    was like he had seen it somewhere before.


    "Ca, no matter how much you hate me and don''t want to see me anymore, I hope you can calm


    down when facing me.


    I have devoted too much energy and time to the Hua family for so long. You might think that I''m not


    ready to give up my power and position. You might also say that I lust for wealth. I''m not going to deny


    that. I have worked hard to get all this. I don''t have ns of losing them.


    It''s just human nature. I don''t think my idea is wrong," said Noah firmly.


    After a couple of blinks, Ca just nced at Noah and looked away. He continued, "You are not me,


    Ca. You won''t understand my struggles. I can only hope for you to understand me. I''ll be satisfied


    even if you just give me a little understanding. Moreover, I''m still hoping for you to regard me as your


    elder brother here at least, rather than your enemy."


    Sadness was filling Noah by that time. It was easy to tell that Ca no longer respected him as before.


    He never meant to hurt her in the first ce if it wasn''t for his ultimate goal.


    He reached out to her pretty face and let his fingertips touch her cheek. She was the most beautiful


    thing alive, in face with her long dark hair tied in a simple ponytail.


    "I bet that Terence could have been more ruthless if he was in my shoe. And I also know that if he was


    indeed me, you would be very happy instead, wouldn''t you?"


    A myriad of thoughts crowded into Ca''s mind when she heard those words. She was instantly


    upied, making it impossible for her to think of anything else.


    Her sightnded on Noah''s injured eye as she looked at him. Its corners were still bluish since it hadn''t


    recovered from Terence''s assault yet. Nheless, his brown eyes were still mild as before, as if it


    held no anger against her even after all that had happened.


    ''I wish it was a dream. But what happened is true.


    Do I hate Noah?


    I think I hate him. I hate that it''s his n that makes Terence suspicious of me.


    But there have been countless good times between me and this man. Thus, my hatred for him is rather


    It is very contradicting.


    I can''t just throw everything that happened between us although I hate him with all my heart. He is a


    superb liar and I couldn''t even tell when he is telling the truth. But then, his kindness to me feels real.


    It''s possible that not all his kindness is just intended to get what he wants.


    It''s the reason why I feel sorry that Terence hit him.


    I have always treated him as my elder brother. He saved and protected me multiple times. All in all, I


    couldn''t justpletely ignore what he has done for me, '' pondered Ca.


    While trying to get herself back together, Ca pulled away from his hand and lowered her head. She


    then said, "Don''t ask me to stop hating you because I couldn''t. In fact, I don''t want to hate you either.


    As long as you promise to dissolve our engagement as soon as possible, I can forget every wrong


    thing you have done. Just like what you mentioned, you are my mother''s son, well, adopted son.


    Moreover, you have made a great contribution to the Hua family. You are my elder brother, Noah."


    A smile immediately made its way to Noah''s face the moment he heard her. He pulled his hand away


    and then slowly clenched it into a fist.


    "Ca, check in at the Distribution Department first. You don''t have much experience, so you start at


    the bottom," ordered Noah as he turned back to his desk and found a certificate of appointment from


    his messed up files.


    He took out a pass card from his drawer and handed it to her.


    "Here. You are still my fiancee after all. Of course, there will still be some special treatment for you.


    Take this pass card first. If there''s an emergency or... if you want to see me, you cane to me


    directly. No one will dare to stop you with this card."


    Ca immediately took out the pass card that Albert gave her and waved it on his face, "No, thanks. I


    have this one."


    Shaking his head, Noah smiled gently, "Mine has a lot of advantagespared to that. I was about to


    tell my secretary to pick you up personally from the front desk earlier. I''m sorry that she failed to do so."


    ''So the consequence of beingte for a while is that my desk and chair were messed up. Plus, she


    stole my personalized pen, '' Noah wondered as he wordlessly nced at the pen in her pocket.


    Noah was still in the midst of his thought when Ca suddenly took the card from his hand. She then


    bowed her head and rubbed her nose. Did she appear too narrow-minded?


    "Noah, if there is nothing more, I will go out of the office now."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying these words, Ca turned and began walking away.


    She was about to open the door when Noah spoke again, "Wait. Take this."


    Noah grabbed a small box from the table and handed it to her.


    "What''s this?" asked Ca.


    She looked at the small white and blue box. She was puzzled, wondering what could be inside it.


    "You just took the pen. How can you use it without ink? This ink is specifically made for that pen. Any


    other ink will not work well with that pen," answered Noah.


    He then put the box in Ca''s hand and went back to his desk. He badly needed to call his secretary.


    Someone was needed to clean up what this woman did to his desk.


    Amazed, Ca curved her lips into a smile. She unconsciously took the pen out and touched the tip of


    it. It was pure hatred that caused her to take the pen. However, his reaction to it was monumental and


    now she was feeling guilty. It was obvious that he knew about what she had done, but then he chose to


    be discreet about it and didn''t confront her.


    She suddenly wanted to give his pen back. But that would be too embarrassing. Upon thinking that he


    didn''tck this pen, she went out of his office with the ink and certificate of appointment in her hand.


    She had been in an emotional turmoil since she came down the stairs.


    ''Noah''s acting skill is excellent! He could pass for an award!


    Or am I just too trusting and gullible?


    It could have been better if Noah is indifferent to me. Why does he have to be so kind? I''d rather be


    ruthless in dealing with him!'' wondered Ca.


    Shaking her head, Ca told herself to calm down and stop thinking too much.


    She looked ahead and found that she had arrived at the Distribution Department.


    Meanwhile, with his chin propped in one of his palms, Noah stood by the ss wall inside his office


    while the cleaner behind him was fixing his desk.


    ''I once said that I was willing to fight against anyone to get Ca''s love.


    I must win her heart if I want to be in a win-win situation.


    However, the trust between Ca and Terence is far stronger than I expected.


    Ca may be kind but that doesn''t mean she isn''t smart.


    She sometimes looks heartless but actually, she is very rational.


    Even I don''t have the power to push her to just do what I want.


    It seems like this situation has already been concluded.


    I can''t be too anxious about making Ca obey me. Otherwise, she would just get more and more


    disgusted with me.


    Nheless, if I''m not really in a hurry to get anything, Ca would see Terence over and over for


    sure. Everything I have done will go to waste if the two get together, '' he thought.


    "Everything has been tidied up, Mr. Noah," said a voice from his behind.


    The secretary was responsible for sorting out the documents on the table and the cleaner had already


    gone out.


    That call made Noahe back to his senses. He turned around and walked to his desk. He was just


    about to sit down when he saw the clean leather chair. He couldn''t helpughing.


    Then he sat down and took the documents he was going to read and sign today.


    "Mr. Noah, there is a charity dinner in the evening. We are invited.


    The dinner is going to be held at the Angel Charity Hall in JA City. Do you want me to invite Miss


    Megan toe with you? Or are you going to the dinner party with your fiancee? Let me know once


    you already have a decision. I''ll have it ready in advance,"


    the secretary stood aside and said dutifully.

 Chapter 345 Carla Wanted To Go To The Charity Banquet

    Chapter 345 Ca Wanted To Go To The Charity Banquet


    Noah was trying to pick up a pen from the brush pot when he heard his secretary ask him a question.


    After giving her a quick nce, he replied, "Call Miss Megan, please."


    As the boss of the AJ Group, Terence must also have been invited to the charity event. Since Ca had


    just returned from JA City, Noah didn''t want her to meet Terence again so soon. He believed that would


    affect her adversely.


    "Yes, sir," the secretary replied as she turned to head out of the room.


    "Wait a minute."


    Noah stopped her abruptly.


    "Please check and inform me who would be apanying Terence tonight, the CEO of the AJ Group,"


    __


    At the Distribution Department.


    Ca could tell what the Distribution Department was responsible for when she simply saw its name. It


    wasn''t so different from delivering food which she did while she worked at a restaurant.


    Back when she was a delivery girl, she had to deliver food into the many blocks in the city all by


    herself. Now the Distribution Department here was divided into both internal distribution and external


    distribution.


    As Ca worked in the internal one, her office was right next to the Purchasing Department which was


    responsible for purchasing while people in the Internal Distribution Department were supposed to


    deliver things to other divisions within thepany. The building where the Hua Group was situated


    was indeed so big that, there were so many organizations and departments in it. Innumerable files


    needed to be transferred amongst them.


    Whenever a need arose, Ca and her colleagues would receive a call. They then had to send things


    to a specific ce as per their requirements.


    Sometimes, it was tiresome for Ca to run between many floors. But this job enabled her to be


    familiar with other departments in just a matter of a few days. It was the best way to know about the


    internal structure of thepany.


    Ca realized that not all thepanies had the same functional organizational structure. Apany


    might build some special departments to meet its own unique needs.


    After heading back from the Finance Department, Ca right now was in a washroom and took the


    chance to take a badly needed short break.


    There were several people in the Distribution Department. Ca was new, so instead of staying in the


    office, she always was the one who''d rush out to do all the delivering job herself. She kept walking and


    running for a whole day, which eventually made her exhausted. Her muscles were sore.


    At this time, Ca overheard two girls out of the stall gossiping, "We''ve just dealt with a huge fiscal


    expenditure. It was used for some charitable purpose. And Mr. Noah is going to go to that charity


    auction tonight."


    "We do that every year. As thepetition in the business world is getting fiercer, it''s a necessity for


    "Anyways, who do you think Mr. Noah would bring alongside him to the banquet?"


    "Who else could it be? Since Mr. Noah has broken up with Miss Julie, it surely must be Miss Megan.


    Well, no matter who it is, it has nothing to do with me. Mr. Noah is so gentle, wise and decisive. I''m


    aware that he would never consider being with a woman at the workce. Otherwise, I would have


    definitely tried to get him."


    "That''s enough. You won''t even get to touch the pedestal he stands on. It would be more realistic for


    you to work hard and live an ordinary life."


    "Do you know Mr. Terence? It is said that he will be at the banquet too. And he is even more charming


    and sessful than Mr. Noah."


    "Well, stop daydreaming and get to work. We can go home in just about ten minutes from now."


    Ca waited till the two gossipy girls left.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, she gently opened the door and stepped out of the stall. She walked toward the mirror and


    stopped to fix her hair.


    ''What all did the two girls just say?


    A charity banquet? JA City? The AJ Group? Great!'' Ca thought to herself.


    She turned off the tap and smiled to herself in the mirror.


    The minute that Ca got off work, she headed to Noah''s office.


    When she was about to knock the door, she saw Noah''s secretary walk toward her. By her side was a


    natural and graceful youngdy.


    Ca knew that Noah would be taking this girl to the dinner tonight. But she couldn''t let that happen.


    She had to be the one who would apany Noah to the banquet. Ca hastily pushed the door open


    without knocking.


    The moment she stepped into the office, she turned around to avoid the scene she had just witnessed.


    Noah was half naked as he just took his shirt off. Ca rushed in right before he could get a fresh one


    on.


    The charity event would begin soon. It didn''t leave Noah enough time to go back home to


    change. So, he was forced to do it here.


    "Ca, what''s wrong? Why are you here?"


    Noah inquired as he unhurriedly put his shirt on.


    Ca coughed to clear her throat, then she slowly turned around to face him. Noah was buttoning his


    shirt. The white shirt fit him well. He looked handsome and gracious in it.


    "Are you going to the charity dinner tonight?"


    Ca asked without any introduction.


    Noah''s hands momentarily paused. He looked at her with some keenness in his brown eyes. "How did


    you get to know about that?"


    "That''s not important. But Noah, I want to be there too. Can I go with you?" Ca knew he would take


    off in a minute. So she didn''t waste time and got straight to the point.


    However, Noah declined her. "Ca, you must have worked for the whole day and didn''t take a break.


    Just go back home and rest yourself. N is preparing dinner for you," he said as he fetched a blue tie


    after buttoning his shirt.


    "Noah......"


    Noticing that Noah hadn''t budged from his initial decision, Ca hurriedly walked closer to him and


    begged, "I don''t want to appear as your date. I would be satisfied if you''d just take me with you. I grew


    up in BH City. It is such a small ce that I have never been to an asion like this. I just want to take


    this chance to expand my horizons. Noah, please let me go with you."


    But before she could continue, she was interrupted by the voice of his secretary.


    "Mr. Noah, Miss Megan is ready."


    Her words drove Ca to tightly grab Noah''s arm. She begged more eagerly with her beautiful


    imploring eyes, "Noah, please, just take me there. I promise I won''t cause you any trouble. I will go


    back home with you as soon as the dinner is over."


    Noah watched her imploring eyes and uttered with a slight sigh, "Oh, Ca. You''ve just returned from


    JA City. Terence will be at the banquet too. You expect to see him there.


    So you''vee here to beg me, right?"


    He saw through her little ruse. Ca was a little embarrassed. She said, "I knew you would eventually


    decipher my intentions. But after all the things Terence and I have gone through, getting over him


    would be the hardest thing for me to do. I can''t do that. I just can''t."


    Ca let go of Noah with a sense of sorrow.


    After a pause she continued, "Noah, if you don''t want me to go, I won''t. I understand."


    The minute she finished her sentence, Ca headed out hurriedly.


    However, Noah seemed to be a little shaken by Ca''s sudden confession. He watched Ca''s


    receding figure for a while and then decided to stop her.


    "You can''t go in there like this. You may have to put on an evening dress."


    Hearing what he said, Ca turned around and looked at him excitedly. Her eyes were twinkling like


    stars. "Do you mean to say that I''ll be the one apanying you to the banquet?"


    Noah walked closer to Ca as he looked at her from top to bottom. He said with a smile, "As long as


    you can get yourself all dressed up to suit such an asion in twenty minutes, I will take you to the


    charity event with me."


    "Oh, Noah. I don''t think it will be appropriate. Miss Megan will still be your date. I''ll appear alongside


    you two like your... secretary. So, I don''t need to dress up."


    Ca refused to obey him.


    She assumed that it would be easier for her to get into the hall if she was with Noah. She didn''t intend


    to stand in the spotlight with Noah. She just wanted to see Terence.


    Noah then watched her. "Ca, everybody knows that you are my fiancee. If you want to step into a


    public ce like that, you have to stand alongside me. You seriously think it would be an act of


    decency for you to walk after me and another woman while we get in?


    Go get dressed up. That''s my one and only condition if you really want toe with me."


    He shot a firm nce at the clock and urged her, "Two minutes have passed. You sure about intending


    to keep standing here?"


    Ca then came to her senses and rushed out of the office.


    Megan was startled by Ca''s unexpected appearance. Ca fixed her eyes on Megan''s dress for


    several seconds. She was thinking if there was any chance to borrow her dress. But she got that


    thought out of her mind in a matter of seconds.


    She already felt guilty for hogging her date. It would be too cruel to rob her dress as well now.


    What was more important, they probably didn''t share the same size. So, what could she do now?


    Out of the blue, an image of a wedding dress store on the first floor in the same building appeared in


    her mind. She had seen it during several asions while she was on the way to work. And some of the


    dresses could be good choices for a charity event.


    She hurriedly headed to the elevator. She badly wanted to be punctual today.


    About twenty minutester, Noah stopped his car at the door of the wedding dress store.

 Chapter 346 Meeting Terence

    Chapter 346 Meeting Terence


    Noah was never the type of person who drifted off from his dates. However, for Ca, he made an


    exception.


    He checked the time and found himself behind the schedule. It was either he left now or he would be


    Thus, he nned to push the car door open to see if Ca was good with the dress. However, he


    wasn''t ready for the pleasant surprise to wee him. The wedding dress store''s ss door opened


    right at the moment he looked up.


    Then, just like in the movies, everything around him seemed to slow down, leaving just a stunning


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    beauty running out of the door towards him.


    With one of her hands pulling the dress and the other holding her pair of high heels, Ca looked


    exactly like a ragged Cindere; beautiful, astounding and most of all, very special.


    Noah had seen hundreds of delicate girls in fancy dresses. But none of them equaled to the woman


    sprinting airily right now with her sports shoes on. She was just perfect.


    A writer once said, "there are too many good faces in the world yet too few interesting souls."


    Ca''s beauty was more than skin deep. She wasn''t disying her beauty on purpose. Nheless, it


    was still undeniable.


    Lost in his thoughts, Noah just couldn''t help but stare at her.


    It was only after Ca knocked at his window that he finally came back to his senses. Realizing that the


    door was still locked, he immediately pressed the lock button.


    Ca immediately opened the door and got into the backseat. She then put her high heels away and


    said, "Noah, please drive!"


    Looking at her through the rearview mirror, Noah started the engine and asked, "Did you spend the


    whole twenty minutes just changing your dress?"


    "No. I was bargaining with them. This dress is so expensive and they don''t rent it." Ca sighed heavily


    then leaned back in the backseat.


    Noah was speechless.


    He never really cared about the prices whenever he was shopping. Curiously, he looked at the high


    heels. "How about these shoes? Did you buy them at the wedding dress store?"


    "No, I didn''t buy them. When I was trying on the dress, the shoes fitted me perfectly, so I spent some


    time begging them to give the shoes to me."


    While speaking, Ca fumbled inside her bag to get some makeup tools. She didn''t have the time to


    have a makeup artist do her makeup, so she had to do it by herself on the way.


    Noah was once again speechless.


    Considering how wealthy Ca was now, it was amusing that she still kept her frugal habits.


    "I''ll transfer some money to your ountter. You should be shopping more often. Buy yourself


    something nice," said Noah.


    Ca was tying all her hair up in a bun when she nced at Noah. "There''s no need. The dress isn''t


    worth the money. Look at the fabric. I wouldn''t even buy this if I wasn''t in a hurry."


    There were various kinds of dresses ranging from different prices in that shop. Those dresses were


    only worn once after all. Thus, it was unnecessary to spend a lot on it.


    Ca was in the middle of that thought when she suddenly remembered Terence. He had always given


    her plenty of money, which could support her for ages.


    "The money..." she unconsciously whispered.


    It suddenly urred to her that she still owed Terence some money.


    At the thought of it, Ca quickly took her phone and transferred an amount of money to Terence''s


    ount.


    Although it was willingly given, she still didn''t want to owe Terence anything.


    She had promised to pay him back. Thus, it was just right for her to keep that promise.


    Most importantly, it would remind Terence of her.


    Putting down her cellphone, Ca looked at the mirror and started with her makeup. It was a must to


    wear makeup in such grand parties. She was aware that heavy makeup wouldn''t suit her, so she opted


    for something light. She just wanted to look presentable at least.


    Meanwhile, Terence was sitting in his office somewhere in JA City.


    He looked cold while nkly staring at the window before him as if there were lots of things in his mind.


    "Mr. Terence, Rena is ready to go. The car''s at your service anytime."


    It was Rainer who broke the silence in the room.


    "I know, but it''s still early,"


    replied Terence without even turning his eyes away from the darkening sky. It was then that his phone


    suddenly buzzed inside his pocket. He checked it and saw a message that someone transferred money


    into his ount.


    He ignored it at once and put his phone down.


    However, he changed his mind after a while and took his phone up again. Who would be transferring


    money to his ount anyway?


    Rainer stood aside and observed Terence. He said, "Mr. Terence, are you expecting something? I''ve


    heard that Noah will carry a girl whosest name is Luo as his date tonight..."


    "I''m not expecting anything.


    Mind your own business." Terence cut him off and shot him a dagger stare.


    Thus, Rainer immediately shut up.


    After a while, Terence spoke, "Call my brother and check if he could attend the party on my behalf."


    Rainer wanted to say something that time but just nodded instead. "Okay, I''ll ask him."


    He quickly made a phone call then went back to his boss after. "Mr. Terence, I''m afraid that your


    brother can''t make it. He is currently on a business trip. I guess you will have to go to the party by


    yourself," he reported.


    Helplessly, Terence massaged his temple and waved his hand. "Fine. Fetch my coat."


    The air in JA City was sizzling with noise and excitement that night.


    The Angel Charity Hall was bustling with celebrities. A grandiose chandelier was reflecting colorful


    lights onto everyone there. Well-dressed people were chatting and socializing from corner to corner.


    All the renowned entrepreneurs in this country were invited to the party. Each of them was exchanging


    insights with the others and had contributed a lot to the sess of the charity.


    Coming from HA City, Ca and Noah were rushing outside the hall. The long drive had themte for


    several minutes.


    The ceremony had already begun.


    They heard that the charity auction would soon follow the event.


    "Are you nervous? You don''t have to go in if you are." Noah stared at Ca who was pretending to be


    cool. However, only she knew how wet her palms were.


    Taking a deep breath, Caposed herself. Who said that she was giving up now?


    She was here to see Terence, nothing more, nothing less.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a charity dinner. It''s no biggie," said Ca while letting go of the hemline of her dress.


    She then made several steps onto the red carpet and turned to Noah. "Come on."


    Smiling softly, Noah looked at her affectionately. It was clear to him that Ca was here for Terence.


    However, he couldn''t stop his pride from bragging, knowing that he was with this beautiful woman.


    Although her dress was bought at a bargained price, Ca still looked like a princess tonight. The light


    pink dress wasn''t morous at all but then she made it look perfect.


    She wasn''t wearing any jewelry. However, it was her pureness and cleanliness that made her stand


    out.


    "Wait, look at how others make their entrance." Noah called her as Ca was just heading towards on


    her own.


    "Oh! I''m sorry."


    Hearing him, Ca stopped walking and observed the couple ahead. The woman was holding the


    man''s arms and together they walked slowly and gracefully.


    As if on cue, she nodded at Noah and waited for him to stand by her. She then grabbed his arms and


    imitated the woman ahead of them. They began to walk.


    As soon as they reached the gate and handed the staff their invitation, an announcement boomed


    inside the hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen. Let us all wee the arrival of Mr. Noah from the Hua Group and his date!"


    The moment it was announced, a man who was standing in the middle of the crowded hall immediately


    turned at the entrance.


    At the same time, Ca was ncing around the hall the second she came in. She soon found Terence


    who was stunningly handsome and elegant while being surrounded by the crowd.


    Seeing Terence, Ca couldn''t help bursting into a smile. She didn''te in vain.


    Terence, on the other hand, was staring at Ca too. Their eyes were instantly welded. For a moment,


    Ca felt like everyone in there just melted in the background, leaving her and Terence alone.


    Her smile went broader.


    She let go of Noah''s arm and walked towards him.

 Chapter 347 Do It Every Time We Meet

    Chapter 347 Do It Every Time We Meet


    Ca was about to step up when Noah hurriedly pulled her back.


    "Are you serious? Can''t you just behave a bit, Ca?"


    whispered Noah while gripping her hand. "You''re my date tonight, moreover, my fiancee. Are you even


    aware that we''re in public? I don''t care about what you think but I do care about what others think.


    Show me some respect, alright?"


    Turning back to Noah, Ca replied, "Rx, okay? I still have my senses. I won''t blow it up."


    Although she was mesmerized by Terence, she still kept her guards up. She promised not to do


    anything inconsiderately.


    Also, she didn''t think that Noah would take her to simr gatherings again if she screwed this night up.


    Her credits mattered.


    "Good to know. The auction will start in ten minutes. Don''t wander too far," Noah whispered again upon


    noticing some business acquaintances approaching them.


    "Okay," acknowledged Ca.


    Then politely, she nodded at the two men walking towards them.


    They exchanged greetings with them for a while before Ca found an excuse to leave.


    She couldn''t take her mind off Terence, who was still surrounded by elites. She took up a te of


    snacks and stood in a corner. She was eating while watching all the morous people passing by. All


    of them were corporate giants and celebrities. For some reason, that charity event appeared more like


    a power battle than a party.


    Ca had been eyeing Rena, who was Terence''s date, from the beginning.


    Her arms were tightly wrapped around Terence''s. Rena was deliberately clinging to him like a delicate


    bird, making sure that everyone understood who owned the man beside her.


    Ca, on the other hand, took a sip of red wine. She was just ncing around casually as if everything


    wasn''t interesting at all. However, she was keenly watching Terence discreetly through her peripheral


    vision. There was not even a second that her attention left the man. She was counting the number of


    women who tried hitting on him and had been blocked by Rena.


    What a surprise! Rena was indeed the best guard there.


    At that same moment, Noah, who was also radiating with charisma, was already being surrounded by a


    league of beautiful women.


    They flocked to him like fireflies upon seeing him alone.


    A woman in a blue dress was even leaning close to him intimately, talking andughing with him all the


    time.


    It was then that Ca noticed Terence walking away. He seemed to be heading to the bathroom.


    That was her chance! She immediately bottomed up her drink and put the wine ss down.


    She rushed to the bathroom too by cutting corners. "Hey, Terence!" shouted Ca as soon as they


    reached an empty corridor towards the bathroom.


    Excitedly, she ran towards him as fast as she could.


    Terence stopped upon hearing Ca''s voice and turned around.


    He wasn''t given time to react when Ca suddenly plunged into him and embraced his neck with her


    delicate arms. She tip-toed and stared at his face while smiling.


    "Did you miss me, Terence?"


    Terence gave her a quick once-over. He then sarcastically remarked, "What is Noah thinking? How


    dare he let you dress like that? You''ll beughed at once the other women see you.


    You are supposed to be the wealthy daughter of the Hua family. I can''t believe you''re still keeping that


    really bad taste."


    Terence could still remember how he carefully picked clothes for her when they were still together. He


    had always been keen on giving her the best up to the smallest detail.


    "Forget about Noah. It isn''t his fault. I just don''t care much about what I wear. Moreover, Noah already


    had a date but I insisted oning. I didn''t have enough time to go back and change in such a short


    time. Thus, I just bought this dress in a hurry."


    Ca looked down to scrutinize her dress. It might not be fancy but she was pretty sure that it wasn''t


    that bad. Well, at least not as bad as Terence made it appear.


    "Really? Why did you insist oning?"


    Putting his arms around her waist tenderly, Terence pulled her closer to him while looking at her


    tenderly. "Why would you do that?"


    "Because I wanted to see you. As long as I could see you, I would be here no matter what," replied


    Ca.


    She was about to say more things when Terence suddenly pressed his lips against her without any


    ado. His kisses were hungry and burning, enough to set her on fire.


    It never started as a mild kiss and didn''t turn to be one. It was rather violent and wild. Terence lifted her


    and swirled the two of them. Before she knew it, he already managed to slide both of them to one of


    the open doors there.


    They ended up outside, in an empty garden.


    Since everyone was busy faking their greetings as socialites inside, nobody even noticed when


    Terence leaned her against a tall tree.


    His lips had never left Ca''s from the moment they started. Away from the surveince cameras, he


    kissed her madly as if they had never done it before.


    "Terence..."


    Ca pushed him away and took a breath. She was afraid that people might see what they were doing.


    "What? It was you who insisted oning. Didn''t youe here for this?" Terence asked in a hoarse


    voice. His gazended on her swollen lips and again. He wasn''t able to stop himself from kissing her.


    He reached behind her back and started unzipping her dress.


    "No. I just came to see you..."


    taking a break to sneak another breath, Ca said. She then looked at him with hazy eyes, trying to


    breathe normally.


    "Is that so? I don''t think that''s what''s inside your mind. Your body is betraying you." Terence chuckled


    as he looked at her with need.


    Then just like a blitz, Ca''s eyes instantly widened in shock. Terrence had already stripped her off


    even before she realized it.


    Gradually, the morous mor inside the hall stopped.


    The charity auction was about to start.


    Then, half an hour had passed.


    Terence helped zip her dress and dusted off the leaves off it.


    He then wrapped his arms around her from behind and rested his head on her shoulder. He whispered


    sensually, "Don''t try to see me again or else I''ll do it every time we meet.


    I don''t care whether you''re somebody''s fiancee or wife. Cheating is always thrilling..."


    He let go of her right after those words and tidied his suit. It was obvious that he was ready to head


    back.


    "You didn''t mean that, right?"


    Ca grabbed his hand and stared at him. She never expected to hear those from him at all.


    Exhaling deeply, Terence looked at her. "I didn''t mean to tell you. But since we''ve met, I''d better let you


    know. I''ll marry Rena in two months if everything goes smoothly.


    However, if you still haven''t given up on me, I wouldn''t mind you throwing yourself on me as I said."


    Ca was beyond stunned. It took her a while to process his words. She shook her head after a while


    and said, "What are you talking about? Terence! Don''t be joking!"


    No, she couldn''t believe it.


    This couldn''t be true.


    She couldn''t even figure out how he managed to say those! This was outright impossible!


    "Joking? Do you think I will joke on my grandfather? Although I couldn''t give him a grandson yet, at


    least I could make him watch me get married. That''s the only thing I could do to fulfill my filial piety."


    He then forcefully pulled his hand off Ca''s grip and gave out an ironic chuckle. "You know what? I


    had always thought that I couldn''t live without you. However, my father was right. We''re not meant to


    be."


    After he finished, Terence disappeared into the side door.


    Ca was left alone, shivering.


    She shook her head. No way!


    There was no way she could make it in two months!


    He would already be someone else''s husband even before she settled the Hua family''s business.


    She could feel her heart screaming in pain just by the thought of Terence sleeping and caring for


    another woman day and night.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She didn''t want to be with Noah but all these situations were leaving her with no choice.


    What Terence did was killing her.

 Chapter 348 I Want The Painting

    Chapter 348 I Want The Painting


    Ca returned to the auction house a few momentster.


    Her sight immediately caught Terence who was sitting before her as soon as she sat. One of his arms


    was around Rena''s shoulder as they talked sweetly.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Where have you been? Why are your hands cold?" Noah asked.


    Following the direction of Ca''s gaze, Noah found who the woman was looking at. "What''s wrong? I


    thought you two were together earlier. Why are you back so upset while he seems very happy sitting


    with that beauty?"


    Ca withdrew her gaze and felt her eyes heating up. They began to brim with tears. Thus, she bowed


    her head and searched for a napkin. However, there wasn''t any close to her. She turned to Noah and


    without further ado, pulled the edge of his sleeve and dried her tears.


    ttered by her sudden reaction, Noah ced his arm around the woman''s shoulder and gently


    stroked her back. "Don''t feel upset, okay? Moving on so fast only means that he doesn''t deserve your


    love," he said. He then took a list and showed it to Ca.


    "Stop crying and cheer up. Look at these items. Choose whatever you like."


    Ca managed to distract her mind from Terence who was just sitting across her. There was no way


    around it anyway. She saw him bid for expensive items one after another and gave them all to Rena. It


    annoyed her so much that Terence didn''t even turn to look at her as if she wasn''t there at all.


    It was easy to tell how pleased Rena was that time. She was smiling ear to ear.


    Thest item to be auctioned was a painting called Starry Night. Ca''s eyes instantly lit up the


    moment she saw it. She cried, "Noah, I want the painting!"


    It was the only one in the list that she thought was worth trying. She skipped the others as she didn''t


    want to waste money on them. However, this one was outstanding and gorgeous in all sense.


    "No problem!" responded Noah. He immediately held up the paddle in his hand.


    Meanwhile, Ca was busy scrutinizing the painting that fascinated her so much. It was then that she


    heard Rena''s voiceing from the front. "Terence, this painting is extremely beautiful. Could you bid


    it for me?"


    "Sure. You can have anything you want. Just raise your paddle." Terence''s voice was mild. Rena then


    excitedly raised the paddle in her hand.


    Only a few dared to bid on items whenever Terence was involved.


    However, Noah was determined to go against him so it was different this time around.


    The price started at one million. However, the bid hit fifty million in just a few minutes and was still


    going up.


    "Noah, stop! I don''t want it anymore. It''s getting outrageously high." Ca reached out to press Noah''s


    paddle down. The Hua family might be one of the most powerful and richest in HA City. However, it was


    far outdone by the Ans when it came to wealth.


    If the price kept going up, it would bring a loss for Noah.


    It could have been okay if thepetitor was another person, but it was Terence.


    As a reaction to what she did, Noah moved her hand off his paddle and held it up stubbornly.


    Rena called out the price again and again, seemingly not bothered about overpaying. She turned


    around and nced at Ca. She then smiled at her disdainfully.


    After a while, the price was raised to ny million and almost reached one hundred million.


    Ca suddenly stood up and walked out.


    She passed Terence on her way but she didn''t even nce at him.


    Noah watched her leave and frowned. He then dropped his paddle and followed her out of the auction


    house.


    That instant, Terence won the bid. He then signaled Nathan to go through all the formalities on his


    behalf.


    The auction was over and Rena was smiling widely.


    She was following Terence out of the auction house. "You are so kind to me, Terence. I''m going to hang


    this painting on my wall and watch it every day," she said in a ttering tone.


    A slight smile cracked Terence''s lips when he looked at her.


    "Rena, that painting is not for you. You can take any except that."


    Rena''s smile gradually faded. Her confusion was all over her face when she confirmed, "Are you going


    to give it to..." She hesitated and intentionally stopped before she spoke that name out.


    There was no need for Terence to mention any names at all.


    Ca was the only one who wanted the painting at the auction aside from her.


    "Of course not! My grandfather likes paintings too. It''s for him," Terence immediately denied.


    Rainer brought the car and stopped before them as they talked.


    "Oh, I see. That''d be fine. I surely don''t mind." Just as fast as it faded earlier, Rena was back to smiling


    again. She didn''t really care about who the painting would go to, as long as it wasn''t for Ca. She


    hardly knew anything about art anyway.


    The only reason why she bid earlier was to beat Ca.


    "Get in. We''re going back," said Terence while considerately opening the passenger side for her.


    Then they drove away.


    Little did they know that Ca was just sitting inside the car behind them. She had been staring at the


    two with eyes dimming in frustration.


    "Girl, let''s go. It''s gettingte," Noah said.


    Ca didn''t respond and just remained staring intently at the direction where Terence''s car went. Then


    slowly, she lowered her head, making it hard for Noah to understand what she was thinking.


    Terence had said those cruel words earlier before the auction. She was now confused if he meant what


    he said.


    He also once promised that he would marry no one else but her.


    She was sure that he meant those words back then.


    However, she couldn''t be sure after what he had said to her tonight.


    He was like a different person earlier. His eyes were cold and his actions, entric.


    Noah started the car and began driving to HA City.


    Ca was still drowning in her thoughts at that time and didn''t even notice it. They were already on


    their way when she finally shook the thoughts off.


    She then turned to Noah, who was focused on driving and asked, "Why don''t you let the chauffeur


    drive?"


    Ironically, Terence barely drove whenever he was going out while Noah seemed to enjoy every bit of


    driving. He almost didn''t need a chauffeur.


    She was more than sure that Noah could afford to hire a driver, given that he was the leader of a group


    "Distrust, I guess," Noah replied, holding the steering wheel tightly. His voice was bleak.


    "Distrust? Howe? The chauffeur''s only responsible for driving the car. They are never involved in


    anypany work. Why don''t you trust them?" Studying his face, Ca noticed how his expression


    changed a bit.


    He then tugged at his cor before speaking, "I had a chauffeur before. He worked for me for three


    years and I trusted himpletely. We were driving on the road one day when he suddenly drove the


    car to the sidewalk." He paused for a while.


    Ca was surprised by what she heard. "Why? And then? Was anybody injured? He didn''t mean to do


    that, right?" she pressed, waiting for the rest of the story.


    Noah evaded her stare and looked ahead. He stopped the car and gazed at the traffic light. It was red.


    "I thought there was something wrong with the car at first. So I told him to rx and I''ll take


    responsibility for everything,"


    he continued,ughing emptily as he recalled the scene.


    "I was more than disappointed when he told the police that it was me who instructed him to run over


    those people. He even said that I did it because I spotted mypetitor on the sidewalk."


    Silence upied the car after Noah paused. "It was good that no one was killed or injured by the


    incident. After the investigation, the police announced me as innocent and I wasn''t to be med for it."


    A sigh of relief came from Ca as he finished. "You were lucky that the police were wise and didn''t


    mistake you for it."


    Although she had no clue about what exactly happened, Ca was aware of how it was like to be


    betrayed.


    The lights turned green. Thus, Noah started driving again.


    "That''s the reason why I prefer to drive myself. I will be driving as long as my health permits. I wouldn''t


    get a chauffeur again."


    Nodding, Ca understood Noah''s worries. As people would say, once bitten, twice shy. It might be like


    a mental obstacle that Noah needed to ovee.


    "I see. So you only believe in yourself now and rarely trust others because of that?" she asked.


    Looking at her, Noah mildly grinned, "Not really. I still trust people around me. It''s just that I don''t trust


    everyone the same way."


    Ca looked back and asked slowly, "Oh. Then how much do you trust me now?"

 Chapter 349 I Don’t Believe You

    Chapter 349 I Don¡¯t Believe You


    Noahughed hard and looked away. He focused his eyes on the road ahead and then said in a low


    voice, "I don''t trust you, Ca."


    Caught unguarded, Ca bit her bottom lip for a second and cleared her throat. She badly needed to


    rebut. Thus, she answered, "The feeling is mutual."


    She quickly turned away from Noah and didn''t dare to look at him anymore.


    Noah''sughter went louder with what she said. He gave her a glimpse and added, "I don''t trust you.


    Just like now. I don''t believe that you are not here for him. It''s just that I can''t turn you down.


    And do you know what''s worse?


    Although I know that I can''t trust you, I can''t control my heart from believing you. Uncertain trust is


    dangerous."


    Ca was speechless for a second. Blinking her eyes, she smiled and asked, "So you''re saying that


    you''re still believing me, right?"


    Her eyes were clear and gorgeous. Thus, Noah couldn''t help but look at her one more time. He


    withdrew one of his hands from the steering wheel and then held her hand. He replied in a tender


    voice, "I don''t care about what happened in the past. I love you now. That''s the only thing I''m certain


    about."


    It was the basic reason why he could tolerate all her behaviors.


    Lifting the corners of her lips, Ca didn''t say anything. She discreetly pulled her hand from Noah''s


    hold instead and then looked out of the car''s window. Lost in her thoughts, she unconsciously held her


    chin.


    She was smiling with her eyes glimmering. However, only she knew that she wasn''t happy at all.


    She might have Noah''s love but she didn''t love Noah the same way.


    Love was always a selfish thing anyway. She could just sense that she and Noah were heading for a


    tragedy.


    The scenery outside the car was passing by like a panorama. It was about an hourter that they


    reached HA City.


    Meanwhile, in JA City, Terence just sent Rena home.


    However, Rena wouldn''t let go of Terence.


    She had him locked inside her arms as if someone would steal him any time.


    "Shall we visit your house, Terence?"


    Hearing the woman, Terence patted her shoulder tofort her. He then replied, "It''s toote. You


    need to get inside now or your parents would get worried."


    Displeased with his answer, Rena lowered her sight,nding on Terence''s lips. She requested in a timid


    voice, "Fine. Kiss me and I''ll leave."


    Terence furrowed his eyebrows slightly. It was good that no one noticed how his expression changed


    for a while. Then, as if obliged, he lowered his head and kissed Rena on her forehead. "Done. Go


    home now."


    "No! Not on the forehead. Here!"


    Rena protested and pointed to her lips. She was clearly dissatisfied with what Terence did. It was


    obvious that she wouldn''t get out of the car unless he did what she wanted.


    "Ahem." Rainer broke the embarrassing moment by faking a cough. He checked the time and then


    reminded, "You promised Mr. Nichs that you would visit him this evening, Mr. Terence."


    Left with no choice, Rena slowly removed her arms around Terence and opened the car door


    sluggishly. She wasn''t happy at all. She couldn''t even believe how this night ended up. "I''ll text you


    "Sure. Goodnight." After Terence said goodbye to Rena, who had gotten out of the car, Rainer


    immediately drove the car away.


    A deep sigh escaped Terence''s chest as soon as Rena was out of sight. Thank goodness that he didn''t


    need to pretend anymore. He suddenly looked drained.


    Noticing that, Rainer passed a towel to him. Terence quickly grabbed the towel and wiped his lips hard.


    His fingers were gripping the towel hard as if he was dumping all his frustrations on it.


    "Mr. Terence, should I send the painting to Mr. Nichs now?" asked Rainer. It was toote to interrupt


    Nichs, who must be sleeping already by that time. The only reason why he had said they would visit


    the old man was to give Terence an excuse to leave as soon as possible.


    Terence just coldly looked at Rainer upon hearing him. He was clearly annoyed.


    Rainer didn''t dare talk anymore and chose to shut his mouth.


    "You know what, Rainer? The Seaview Vi gets this perfect ce for the painting. How about we put


    the painting there temporarily? We can just wait for the right time to send itter?"


    said Nathan as he tried to lighten the ambiance inside the car.


    "Yeah. You are right,"


    Rainer answered while wiping the sweat off his forehead. He could still remember how Ca bid for the


    painting. It was the reason why Terence went all out in the auction. It was clear that Terence only


    wanted the painting because Ca loved it. He took it because he wanted to show her how he would


    give it to another woman. However, it was more than obvious now that he couldn''t betray Ca at all.


    He didn''t even let Rena touch the painting once.


    On the other hand, Nathan already knew all about it before. That was why he couldn''t help but roll his


    eyes when he heard Rainer ask about the painting earlier. He just couldn''t believe how stupid Rainer


    was sometimes.


    Terence took a shower as soon as they arrived at the Seaview Vi.


    There were a couple of new messages on his phone when he stepped out of the bathroom.


    Most of them were from Rena. It even included two selfies of her in nothing but a bath towel. Along with


    the pictures were pink hearts and a good night message.


    Terence immediately deleted the selfies without any hesitation. Wiping his hair, he sat down on the


    couch and opened another message.


    "Could you give me half a year please?"


    It was from Ca. Terence froze for a while as he couldn''t move his eyes away from his phone screen.


    Eventually, he replied with two words, "No way."


    At HA City, Ca just arrived home.


    She had taken a shower and was lying on her stomach on the bed. She was thinking about what


    Terence had said earlier. She couldn''t sleep.


    Although she was certain that her thoughts were unlikely to happen, she still couldn''t stop worrying


    about it. What would she do if it did?


    It was then that a message arrived on her phone. She picked it up and saw Terrence''s reply.


    Frustrated about what she read, she decided to persuade him. However, texting him would take a lot of


    time. Thus, she dialed his number instead.


    She realized that her number was still on his cklist. She couldn''t get through the line at all.


    "Terence, there must be other solutions, right?"


    Ca texted him again. She was stuck staring at her phone for a while as she waited for his reply.


    However, the phone didn''t receive anything anymore.


    Three hourster, Ca was already pissed off. She threw her phone away and then went straight to


    sleep.


    She woke up with dark shadows around her eyes the next day.


    Needless to say, she didn''t sleep well at all.


    Noah was waiting for her downstairs. He had nned to eat breakfast with her and go to thepany


    with herter.


    On the way to thepany, Ca fell asleep. Thinking about Terence marrying another woman


    tortured her too much. She couldn''t even keep her eyes closedst night.


    Nheless, it was clear to her that she should undo her engagement with Noah first. More so, she


    had to be sure that the Hua Group wouldn''t suffer from her decision at any cost.


    She forced herself to calm down at the moment as she needed to think of a resolution.


    She couldn''t afford to lose Terence in her life. Otherwise, she would hate herself forever.


    But then, the most urgent thing to her now was to earn Noah''s trust.


    The man''s trust was essential to her n.


    She just couldn''t do what she needed to without him.


    The world was unfair. Noah used her first. Hence, Ca didn''t feel bad about her n at all.


    They were already at the underground parking lot of the Hua Group when Ca woke up. The moment


    she opened her eyes, she noticed her head leaning against Noah''s shoulder.


    Moreover, Noah didn''t wake her up and just let her sleep beside him.


    "Are you awake? Let''s go. We''re alreadyte for ten minutes,"


    said Noah upon feeling her move.


    "What? Oh, God! Why didn''t you wake me up? It''s my second day for work but I''mte. This doesn''t


    look right!" Ca rubbed her hair in a hurry upon hearing Noah. She grabbed her bag in a hurry and


    then got out of the car.


    She hadn''t revealed her real identity yet as the legal heir of the Hua Group. Thus, her colleagues only


    knew her as a regr employee. She was scolded by her leader that day for beingte.


    She went to the restroom and washed her face with cold water right aftering out of her leader''s


    office.


    Then she raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror.


    "You are very gutsy. It''s your second day here and you dare to bete. The rest of us have even


    considereding to work an hour earlier. How dare you bete?


    What? Are you looking down upon your job? If you are so outstanding, then why don''t you go to better


    departments?


    Don''t forget that you are just from BH City, a small ce. You are lucky enough to get into the Hua


    Group. Face it."


    The person talking was Wendy, one of her colleagues. She was obviously displeased with Ca being


    Ca didn''t say anything about Wendy''s words. She got no ns of bringing more trouble to herself.


    Thus, she took a piece of tissue and silently wiped the water off her face. She then walked out of the


    restroom silently.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Since she waste today, she worked harder to make up for the time. She almost did all the work of her


    department this morning.


    She even ended up sending water to other departments.


    It was only after she sent the water that she sat on her spot.


    However, Wendy came in and pointed to another pail of water even before Ca could rest. "Since I


    can see that you are utterly tired right now, I brought you another cushy job.


    Mr. Noah''s office is out of water. Go send it."

 Chapter 350 Someone Was Bullied And Someone Felt Sorry

    Chapter 350 Someone Was Bullied And Someone Felt Sorry


    Seeing Ca not moving made Wendy even more irritated. Thus, she added, "You should know that


    being a neer here is already an honor. So, be grateful."


    Listening to Wendy, Ca gasped deeply and then drank from her ss. She had been working all day


    and couldn''t be more thankful that the water eased her thirst.


    "Oh my God! Hurry up! The secretary already called again just a moment ago," Wendy pressed harder


    upon seeing Ca was procrastinating.


    Thus, Ca unwillingly rose from her chair. She then walked towards the bucket while muttering, "Why


    didn''t you send it up yourself earlier? You''re the one who knows that it''s urgent anyway."


    Feebly, she carried the bucket of water and headed for the elevator.


    She was terribly insulted by how Wendy bullied her.


    She swore that she could have mmed on Wendy given a different situation. However, it wouldn''t be


    wise for her to cause any trouble right now.


    She was there for a reason and that was everything that mattered.


    Ca never had a good start in life. Her parents died long ago, leaving her and Sean to live alone. She


    was still a little girl back then, but she was forced to man up at a tender age. She shouldered a lot of


    heavy work and responsibilities. Nheless, it was those things that toughened her up in the long run.


    A few secondster, the elevator reached the top floor. She was carrying the heavy bucket along the


    corridor when she came across a stranger. The surprise that registered on the man''s face made Ca


    think that he knew her.


    Thus, she nodded at him briefly and then continued to walk.


    It was after she left that the man quietly took his phone out and shot a picture of her back.


    Soon, Ca reached Noah''s office. She paused a little before knocking on the door. She pushed the


    door open with her free shoulder after hearing someone let her in.


    In the office, Noah was talking with his secretary when he saw Cae in. Seeing the heavy bucket


    she was carrying, Noah was instantly stunned and confused.


    Ca put the bucket down silently and removed the empty bucket from the top of the water dispenser.


    She was about to lift the heavy bucket when a strong hand grasped her wrist and stopped her. Looking


    up, she saw Noah furrowing his eyebrows at her.


    "Who asked you to do this?"


    he demanded before effortlessly lifting the bucket and cing it on the water dispenser.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ca refused to answer and wiped her sweaty forehead. She then bent down to get herself some


    water and gulped it down.


    She had been so busy that she even forgot to drink enough.


    After bottoming the cup up, she looked at Noah and asked, "I''m a neer who''s working in the


    Distribution Department. Who else would do this other than me?"


    Wiping her lips with the back of her hand, Ca stood up and turned to the man beside her. She forced


    a bitter smile and asked again, "Is there anything else I can assist you with, Mr. Noah? If there isn''t


    anymore, then please excuse me."


    With that, she ced the cup down and left Noah''s office at once.


    Meanwhile, Terence was busy reading some documents when his phone rmed. One of his


    informants inside the Hua Group sent him a photo.


    He nced at his phone but didn''t recognize who sent him the message at first, so he put it down.


    He was about to go back to his work when he remembered his informant.


    Sighing, he picked his phone up again.


    He checked the picture sent to him and tried to figure out what it was.


    He then zoomed in on the picture to see more details.


    Upon having a good look at who was in it, he smashed the phone hard against his table in frustration.


    Rainer rushed into the office when he heard the noise.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Terence?" he asked.


    Looking around, he saw Terence''s phone at the edge of the table. It instantly gave him a clue that the


    issue had something to do with it. So, he walked towards Terence''s table and picked the device up. He


    quickly checked its screen and ended upughing hard upon seeing Ca''s picture. "Whoa! I knew it!


    Miss Ca is indeed Hercules! Look at how strong she is!"


    However, hisughter faded gradually when he noticed Terence''s burning stare. To avoid his boss''


    dreadful re, Rainer turned away and stroke his forehead.


    Terence might not be talking but Rainer could easily tell that his heart was breaking right now.


    "Noah is really annoying! You have been treasuring Miss Ca all this while and didn''t even let her do


    anything tiring. But look at how Noah is treating her now! That is man''s work! What if Miss Ca gets


    sick because of this?" Rainer babbled, trying to cover his embarrassment. He then added, "No worries.


    I''ll talk to Albert right away and ask him to put Miss Ca on a better post."


    After cing the phone back on the table, Rainer quickly turned and left.


    Terence looked down at his phone again upon being alone. His fingers clenched uncontrobly around


    his gadget as he stared at Ca''s thin back.


    He couldn''t take his eyes off her for even a minute. Realizing that he was about to lose his mind, he


    turned his phone off and closed his eyes.


    ***


    Ca never expected her work in the Distribution Department to end so soon.


    She had only been there for just two days.


    Noah moved her to another department after Albert ordered to swap her position with someone else.


    Although Noah also intended to do it, Albert criticized him from head to foot, saying that it would be a


    shame for the Hua family to let itsdy do such a job in her ownpany.


    With that said, she was ced into the Sales Department immediately.


    Ca was thankful for the past two days she had worked in the Distribution Department. It gave her a


    general idea of thepany''s corporate structure. Being in that department allowed her to contact


    more than half of the departments within the Hua Group.


    Working in the Sales Department was physically easier but more mentally draining.


    She was bombarded with information as a neer. She needed to review corporate culture and all


    their products. Moreover, she was also instructed to memorize everything and take a test from the


    department manager in just a week.


    For the next seven days, Ca ended up spending most of her time reciting. She even stayed up until


    midnight just to recite.


    She recited while eating and recited in her dreams.


    Thus, Ca was groggy that morning in the car as Noah drove to work. "Don''t push yourself too hard.


    I''m always at your back, okay? It breaks me to see you like this," Noah said in a mild tone.


    Ca jerked awake and instantly sat upright.


    "Stop being a worrywart. I''m fine. I''m just trying to be useful to thepany. It''s just hard now since I''m


    just starting. As people say, all beginnings are hard, and they will get better soon." Insisting on her


    point, Ca patted her face to wake herself up.


    She had been a bit out of her mindtely because of too much mental pressure.


    It was then that Noah pulled the car over to the side of the highway. He then gently smoothed her hair


    and fixed her cor. "You''ve been caging yourself inside your room after work and haven''t eaten well


    recently. How about we go on a dinner date tonight after work?" he suggested.


    Ca was about to review the papers in her hand when she turned to Noah. Instantly, she smiled at


    him and replied, "That sounds great. You pick the ce since you''re the one who knows the best


    ces here."


    "Fine! So it''s decided. Go to my office after your schedule and wait for me there."


    Noah was ecstatic when he stroked her pink cheek. His eyes were staring at her tenderly.


    Embarrassed by the sudden gentleness, Ca nodded, then dropped her head. She tried to


    concentrate on the papers she was holding but then frowned. "I hope I can pass today''s test. It should


    be easy."


    One of thepany rules was to have neers recite their corporate culture and products.


    Everyone who had spent their first week in their post knew about this. They were required to take an


    exam which would cover corporate background, concepts, various rules and regtions, as well as the


    The Hua Group had a long history and profound corporate culture. Thus, they were very strict when it


    came to the rules.


    Shaking his head affectionately, Noah smiled and then started the engine.


    In reality, Ca didn''t even need to work hard since she was from the Hua family.


    No one would have the guts to me her if she didn''t work at all.


    But Ca didn''t want that. She was strong and motivated. She wanted to find her purpose for just about


    anything.


    She was still reciting when their car entered thepany''s parking lot. She was silently murmuring


    about product performance and innovative designs while they were in the elevator.


    She was ready. However, her heart immediately skipped a beat the moment she stepped into the


    department''s office.


    A familiar figure, which she hadn''t seen for a couple of days, was standing beside the department


    manager who was in charge of her test.

 Chapter 351 Running Twenty Laps

    Chapter 351 Running Twenty Laps


    The familiar woman who was standing next to the manager was no other than Bonnie.


    She stood with a work card which stated "Assistant to the President" hanging on her neck.


    While walking into the department, Ca thought, ''Since when did she be an assistant to the


    president?


    And even if she is the assistant to the president, what is she doing here in the Sales Department in


    such an hour?''


    The Sales Department was divided into several groups, with an average of about ten people in each


    group. Thepany conducted spot checks on everyone''s performance every month, especially for


    new salesmen. They could only stay in the Sales Department if they passed the check.


    "The sales performance of your group has declined recently. Thus, Mr. Noah sends his assistant to


    supervise our department. I hope for you to do your best this month. The management team needs to


    see improvements,"


    said the sales manager as he began the spot checks. That exined why Bonnie was here, though it


    might be an excuse.


    Ca stood at the end because she was thest to enter this department. While waiting, she took the


    opportunity to scan through the product introduction in her hand and try to memorize more.


    However, it surprised her that someone was already standing in front of her even before she got a


    glimpse of the folder.


    Bonnie immediately took the recitation materials from Ca''s hand and deliberately raised her work


    card. She said, "Ca Ji, let me check and ask you!"


    Raising her eyebrow slightly, Ca walked out of the crowd and stood before Bonnie.


    She had already guessed that Bonnie intended to humiliate her the moment she saw Bonnie earlier.


    This thing going on now was just a confirmation of her thoughts.


    This was just a small check so everyone only had several questions to answer. However, Bonnie asked


    her all the key contents listed on the materials.


    It was good that Ca put a lot of effort into memorizing these things in the past several days. Thus,


    she didn''t find answering Bonnie''s questions was difficult at all.


    Bonnie felt anxious upon seeing Ca swiftly going through the questions. So she deliberately chose


    some questions which were less important and employees would naturally pay less attention to.


    However, Ca was able to get the points of these questions too. Then, Bonnie picked questions that


    even the experienced salesman could not recitepletely.


    Ca was just a human being after all and not a machine. To make things worse, Bonnie even added


    Naturally, Ca failed to answer hertest questions. Seeing Ca being dumbfounded made Bonnie


    secretly grin.


    She then threw the very thick recitation materials to Ca and shouted, "Do you still want to work here,


    given your very low IQ? You''re making me curious about how you even get into the Hua Group!"


    Stunned, Ca was speechless for a while. She then touched her arm, which was hit by the recitation


    materials, and looked up at Bonnie.


    "Don''t you know how I got into here?"


    she retorted.


    Bonnie hummed and circled her. "Wow, really good. Let me remind you that you haven''t been here for


    a week. How dare you talk back to your superior? You have recited all the rules and regtions but do


    you even remember them?"


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She then turned to the sales manager and asked, "You are the manager. This neer doesn''t know


    the rules. How should we punish her?"


    Rushing over, the sales manager nced at Ca and said, "Miss Bonnie, ording to our usual


    practice, we''ll require the neers to recite these materials and then conduct a small check among


    them. They can be given another chance if they reach the level B. If they only reach the C level, we''ll


    redistribute them to thepany''s New Employees Training Department for professional training. We


    only issue dismissal in serious cases.


    It''s not easy to train new talents. Thus, we give importance to them once they qualify. We are not


    expelling people unless they made a serious mistake."


    "Oh? Have you heard what she had recited just now? What level do you think could match her?" asked


    Bonnie while looking at the sales manager.


    The manager recalled Ca''s performance and answered, "This is her first check. I think I''ll get her A


    level."


    Hearing how Ca recited earlier impressed the sales manager greatly. He couldn''t believe how she


    managed to recite almost all the materials in such a short time.


    However, the sales manager immediately saw Bonnie re at him right after he talked. Thus, he


    changed his words quickly.


    "I think she''s a B..."


    The manager nced at Bonnie one more time and found her still ring. He had no way but to stutter,


    "C...C level! She even dared to talk back to the superior. That was more than enough to show how


    unfamiliar she is with the rules and regtions!"


    The manager''s forehead began to sweat. Working in thispany for eight long years made him know


    Bonnie. This woman was famous for her arrogance and temper.


    Therefore, he had to act as Bonnie''s will.


    Ca couldn''t help butugh upon hearing how her level changed from A to C. She then shook her


    head and smiled. She understood how helpless the manager was as he obviously didn''t have any


    choice but to submit.


    On the other hand, Ca''sughter irritated Bonnie. Thus, she asked, "What are youughing at? Do


    you think that the manager was wrong?" Ca didn''t answer her. Thus, Bonnie raised her eyebrows to


    the manager instead and said seriously, "I think all that you said was right. However, we here in the


    Hua Group have always been kind to our employees. More so, she is a neer and it''s her first time


    to make such mistakes.


    I think we can let this slip for now. Nevertheless, make her run twentyps as her punishment. What do


    you think?"


    With no power to say no, the manager immediately echoed, "Yes, of course. It''s not just a punishment


    but also an exercise. That is the advice ever, Miss Bonnie!"


    Bonnie walked towards Ca and patted her shoulder. "Why are you still standing there? Go run twenty


    I''m warning you! Don''t you dare cheat on me and run just a fewps. I''ll be watching you from my


    office."


    Ca was still standing straight when she nced at Bonnie sideways. Then she hummed faintly and


    started to walk outside.


    It hadn''t been long since Ca''s leg fully recovered. She wouldn''t mind walking normally but running


    would surely harm her, let alone running twentyps.


    It was more than obvious to Ca that Bonnie was revenging on her!


    "Wait!"


    Just before Ca got on the elevator, Bonnie chased her and took her cellphone from her pocket. "To


    prevent you from asking for help, I will confiscate this cellphone and ce it in the Sales Department.


    Come back after you finish twentyps!"


    Ca looked at Bonnie, who had beenpletely eaten by jealousy and anger. Ironically, she


    sympathetically said, "Aren''t you afraid that Mother''s going to feel heartbroken once she learns what


    you are doing to me?"


    Ca mentioned her mother on purpose. She was certain that Andrea would definitely feel very


    disappointed in Bonnie once she knew what Bonnie did to her.


    "Don''t mention her! She''s my mother, not yours!" Bonnie shouted while staring at her. She then


    marched angrily to the department with the cellphone in her hand.


    Sighing, Ca walked into the elevator.


    Upon going out, she walked slowly to the park behind the building. That park was made by the Hua


    Group. Apart from being publicly opened, it was also a ce for the Hua Group members to do some


    exercises.


    Ca took her coat off and went straight to the track at the end of the park.


    Meanwhile, Noah was staying inside his office located on the top floor of the building.


    He was looking at the building model on hisputer when he gazed at his watch and thought of


    something. He immediately called his secretary in.


    "Call the Sales Department and ask if Ca''s passed the test," he ordered.


    "Yes, Mr. Noah," answered the secretary. She then went out and followed his instructions.


    It only took a minute before the secretary walked into his office again.


    "Miss Ca didn''t pass the test, Mr. Noah," the secretary reported.


    "Oh? Why? She reviewed really hard for that. Didn''t I order you to tell the sales manager to be lenient


    on her? Didn''t you do that?" Irritation filled Noah''s voice as he frowned at his secretary.


    "Yes, I did. However... Miss Bonnie went there as your assistant and deliberately put Miss Ca on a


    hot seat. That''s why Miss Ca failed to pass the test. What''s worse, she is now..."


    The secretary intentionally stopped talking before she finished her sentence and pointed to the track


    through the window, indicating Noah to look outside.


    Noah automatically stood up and looked at where his secretary was pointing. But the track was too far


    from his office, so he couldn''t see Ca at all. He stretched out his hand to gesture the secretary to


    take the telescope to him.


    Frowning, he looked through the telescope and found Ca running and exhausted.


    "This is nonsense!


    Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?" Noah was utterly mad when he turned back to his secretary.


    He knew that Ca''s leg just recovered. Thus, she wasn''t allowed to exercise that much.


    "Since Miss Bonnie is your sister, the manager thought that you sent her on your behalf. It was the


    reason why he didn''t let her pass as insisted by Miss Bonnie, nor did he report what Miss Bonnie did to


    Miss Ca," exined the secretary.


    That was it. Noah strode to the door and didn''t even bother to wear his coat. He shouted at the


    secretary, "Call Bonnie here! Tell her to wait for me in the office!"

 Chapter 352 Carlas Trick (Part One)

    Chapter 352 Ca''s Trick (Part One)


    At that moment, Ca was actually just sitting motionlessly on a swing hidden under the shade.


    And right next to her were four bottles of water.


    If you were to think that she would actually run all those twentyps all by herself, then you would be


    You should never ever look down on a girl like Ca!


    She was well aware that her leg would most probably give in after running even just tenps, let alone


    twentyps.


    For that reason, she figured out a way to avoid going through all that suffering. As the old proverb went,


    "Money makes the mare go."


    She was able to find a girl whose frame was just like hers, with the intention of having that girl wear her


    coat and run a handful of thoseps in her stead.


    She was under the assumption that the people who wanted to torment her, Bonnie, most especially,


    wouldn''t have such keen eyesight to see her face clearly. Bonnie''s office was a bit of a ways from the


    track, so Ca was quite certain that she couldn''t possibly notice that she wasn''t really the one running.


    When that girl finished running fifteenps around the track, Ca thought that it was enough.


    Getting up from the swing, Ca waved at the girl and called, "Come over here, Miss! Thank you very


    much for doing this for me! You should drink some water first!"


    Then, she promptly took out all of the cash she had on her pocket and told the girl, "Here''s the money I


    promised you. This is all the cash I have on me right now. And I left my cellphone at home. Just leave


    me your contact info, and I''ll transfer the rest of the payment to your ountter when I get home!"


    The deal they had, which was one hundred for every singlep, would, of course, be quite an enticing


    offer for a lot of people.


    But in regards to her well-being, all that money was just a trifling matter.


    She was now down to thest fiveps thanks to the help of the girl she found. So, she thought that


    she''d better start running and finish thest fiveps herself. Else, she was worried that she wouldn''t


    be so convincing when she pretended that she had actually ran all those twentyps.


    With that in mind, she grabbed the coat, put it on, and started running along the track. After onep,


    she saw a figure approaching her. However, she still continued running and ignored it.


    "Ca!"


    Noah called out as he ran up to her to stop her from running all those tiresomeps.


    Grabbing Ca''s shoulders with both of his hands, he asked her, "What the hell are you doing here?


    Are you out of your mind? Why would you bother listening to what Bonnie said and run here?! I''ve


    always thought that you were a smart girl. Why didn''t you be smart this time and inform me about it


    right away? I could''ve helped you out. You didn''t have to go through this."


    There wasn''t even a need for Ca to feign being tired even though she had only run onep around


    the track. Considering the fact that she hadn''t been exercising for much too long, even after just half a


    As a result, after running around the track once, she was already sweating profusely, and she could


    feel her legs cramping.


    Trying to catch her breath, she looked up at Noah. All that physical exertion made her speech rather


    fragmented. "But the manager... told me to run...run twentyps... around this track, and I...I have to


    obey...my superior''s orders.


    And I...I just came...to the Sales Department. If...if I don''t do as she says...right away, how...how will


    I...be able to continue...staying here...in the future?"


    Noah helped her stay upright and lent her a hand in walking slowly for a bit. When she was finally done


    catching her breath, he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer to his chest.


    With his eyebrows deeply knitted, he asked, "Even so, why didn''t you call me right away?"


    He nced at her and noticed that she had be pale-faced. The fact that she didn''t want to turn to


    him even though she was in such a difficult situation saddened him.


    Ca''s leg was still in so much pain, making it rather hard for her to move around. Because of that, she


    had no choice but to lean into Noah''s arms, and she eximed, "Bonnie confiscated my cellphone, and


    I couldn''t remember your phone number..."


    The second he heard the reason why she couldn''t do it, the sadness Noah felt instantly turned into


    anger directing at Bonnie. With a grim look on his face, he brought Ca back to the office building and


    let her take a break in the staff lounge for the meantime. After that, he proceeded to head over to his


    office.


    After being left alone, Ca was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. She leisurely enjoyed a cup of


    tea as she leaned back on the chair.


    She felt much morefortable when the cramps went away after a while of resting her legs. In any


    case, it was not like she really ran all of thoseps herself, so it wasn''t something she couldn''t handle.


    Knowing that Bonnie intended to inflict suffering on her, she figured that she could take advantage of


    the situation, turning it to one where she could benefit even more.


    She thought, ''First, I could make Noah worry about my condition, and in turn, he would most definitely


    give Bonnie a piece of his mind for hurting me. In the end, Bonnie will wind up feeling attacked and


    jealous over the fact that Noah is on my side. And most importantly, I could gain Noah''s trust even


    better if I sessfully pull it off.''


    Meanwhile, as all of those random thoughts were running through Ca''s head, the atmosphere inside


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    the president''s office wasn''t as light as that of the staff lounge.


    Bonnie silently stood in front of Noah, bowing her head as he furiouslyshed out at her.


    "Bonnie, why can''t you understand the position that you''re in?


    The two of us, we both have been adopted by the Hua family. So, why are you still hell-bent on


    persecuting Mother''s biological daughter? You''re getting way ahead of yourself! With what you''re acting


    right now, you''re only looking for trouble! Don''t you see what you''re doing?"


    Noah said in a low and surly voice, trying hard to control his anger.


    Then he went on and added, "If you know where you stand, stop being so hard-headed and getting


    jealous of other people all the time. That way, Mother won''t stop loving you and I, myself, will be kind to


    you as well! But right now, to be honest with you, you''re just making me and Mother resent you even


    more. Do you understand that?"


    Unable to take it anymore and feeling so repulsed, Bonnie raised her head and retorted, "Noah, aren''t


    you aware of the reason why I''m always pushing her around?


    Yes, I know that full well. Both of us are just adoptive children, so don''t you think we should be on the


    same page regarding this? Am I wrong to think that?

 Chapter 353 Carlas Trick (Part Two)

    Chapter 353 Ca''s Trick (Part Two)


    The two of us, even York, should all work side by side. We should do what we can to get rid of Ca


    and drag her out of our family instead of lending her a hand in securing a position in the Hua Group!"


    Bonnie said all of that while walking closer to him, grabbing his arm and shaking it in frustration.


    "Noah... Just recently, I overheard Mother and Ca have a conversation! Do you have any idea what


    they were talking about? Mother and Ca were on the same side. They were plotting against you and


    trying to find a way to stop you from being the president of thepany!


    Noah, now that you know the two of them are determined to keep you from being the head of this


    your ce. You can do that without even breaking a sweat given your influence in the Hua Group at the


    moment. But why are you still trying to defend her?"


    Turning his back on her, Noah gently closed his eyes and said, "Bonnie, I''m well aware of what I''m


    doing right now. Things are not as simple as you make them out to be."


    "Noah, please don''t tell me that you''re doing all of this because you want to marry that woman," Bonnie


    anxiously asked.


    Then, she gave him a scornful look, furrowing her eyebrows. "No, please don''t say that you''ve really


    fallen in love with her!


    Noah, you shouldn''t have feelings for that girl! Because no matter what you say or do, she''s still so in


    love with Terence even now! Even if you were to end up getting married, there''s no way for you to


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    make sure that she would be faithful to you in the future!"


    Bonnie eximed, wanting to wake him up from the illusion that he seemed to be in.


    After all, she had dealt with Terrence before, so she had some idea of what kind of man Terence was.


    She believed that as long as Terence still had feelings for Ca, he would dly go to great lengths


    just to be with her and he wouldn''t mind it even if she married to another man.


    Upon hearing what Bonnie had said, Noah couldn''t help but frown a little. Truth be told, he had also


    been asking that question to himself for a number of times. He couldn''t be so sure about that Ca


    wouldn''t cheat on him even when they got married.


    "Shut your mouth, Bonnie! She''s my fiancee now, so have some decency and stop saying rude things


    about her!" Noah cut Bonnie off. In spite of not having any confidence in how Ca felt about him, he


    just couldn''t stay silent as someone kept on disrespecting her.


    "Noah, have you gotten so consumed by your feelings for her? For goodness'' sake! You can''t fall in


    love with this woman, let alone marry her! Please stop getting in my way from now on! And just let me


    continue doing what I''ve been doing and stay in thepany! I''ll do everything in my power to torment


    her until the time when she finally gives up and leaves thepany on her own!"


    As soon as she was done bbering, Noah, seemingly fuming with intense rage, turned around all of a


    sudden and grabbed her neck with his hand.


    "Bonnie, I''m only going to tell you this onest time, so listen closely! If you do anything to hurt her


    again, I''ll personally see to it that you''re kicked out of the Hua family! As for the five percent stock that


    you have, you should make damn sure that I''m gonna take that away from you as well!"


    Boiling with anger, he loosened his grip and walked out of the office.


    Bonnie was then left alone inside Noah''s office. Grasping her neck, she coughed continuously as she


    tried to catch her breath, watching Noah exit the room with tears rolling down her face.


    She thought, ''Noah, are you so obsessed with her to such an extent that you would resort to doing


    something like this?


    She''s going to destroy you! I''m sure of it! She will definitely destroy you one of these days!''


    As all of that was happening, Ca waspletely oblivious and still resting in the lounge.


    She ate the snacks served to her by the secretary and drank water every now and then.


    Because of that, when Noah finally showed up again, he saw her merrily eating by herself.


    When Ca noticed Noahing in, she wiped the crumbs on her mouth right away and blurted out, "I


    just ran for a long time, so I''m a little starving now."


    Looking like she had something in mind, she added, "Well... Noah, please don''t get so mad at Bonnie. I


    understand what she''s feeling. And I can sympathize with her to some degree. It''s like I''ve taken a lot


    of things she held dear, like her identity and Mother''s affection for her.


    Whenever I think about those things, I would always tell myself that I shouldn''t hate her. So please


    don''t me her."


    In all honesty, she only said what she truly felt.


    Ca could tell what Bonnie wanted even from the start, what she was so upset about, what she felt so


    sad about, and what she had been working hard for. For that very reason, there was no hatred in her


    heart. All she had left was sympathy for Bonnie.


    It was somewhat akin to watching a person fall into a cliff. Even if that person were to say something


    bad to you, there was no way you could get to be mad at her.


    Upon hearing Ca''s thoughts about the matter, Noah actually felt quite at ease. He walked over


    toward her and checked her leg. "How does your leg feel? Does it still hurt? Do you want me toe


    to the hospital with you so we could have it examined?"


    Shaking her head, Ca gently smiled at him and said, "It doesn''t hurt, really. I''m just a little hungry.


    That''s all."


    "Well, it''s already noon. How''s about I take you to lunch?" Noah invited her after checking what time it


    was. As he was helping her get up, Ca began to talk again.


    "Noah, did you forget that you''ve promised me a sumptuous meal tonight? Is this lunch going to affect


    our p-up meal?"


    Ca asked him directly, wearing a yful smile on her face and blinking her eyes.


    "Of course not,"


    Noah happily answered as a smile crept onto his face. When he looked at how Ca was not upset in


    any way and instead, saw how positive she was being even after what she had just been though, he


    felt guilty and conflicted at the same time.


    He felt guilty that he didn''t do anything to protect her.


    And the reason why he was feeling so conflicted was that he found himself utterly unable to control his


    own heart...

 Chapter 354 You Have To Be Mine

    Chapter 354 You Have To Be Mine


    It was drizzling that night in JA City and the sky was enveloped by thin mist.


    Although it was midnight, the lights inside the CEO office of the AJ Building were still on.


    As usual, Rainer and Nathan stood by the door as they guarded.


    They had already spent quite a lot of nights like this with Terence.


    Edmund had set a date for Terence tonight. However, Terence answered that he had urgent works to


    do at the time he set. Thus, he refused him. That was nothing new. He had been doing that a lottely.


    Terrance had made it clear that he didn''t want to marry Amanda.


    Since Edmund couldn''t do anything about it, he resorted to introducing a lot of girls to his son. He was


    even helping them to get chances to approach Terence.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nevertheless, all those attempts hit a dead end. Terence refused them all.


    Recently, Edmund noticed that Terence was quite close to Rena.


    He felt a huge relief about that and finally took a break from arranging dates for Terence.


    On the other hand, Terence had kept himself inside his office for a whole day since he found out about


    what happened to Ca in the morning.


    It was until that time that his office door suddenly flung open and he finally stepped out.


    "Nathan, please get the ne ready. We''ll leave for HA City in a minute."


    "Yes, Mr. Terence!"


    Nathan replied. Seeing their boss finally decide to take an action about the issue gave both Rainer and


    Nathan reliefs. They had been worried about him since he had been stuck in his office the whole day.


    It would be better for him to find a vent for his pent-up emotions or just directly go to see Ca like this.


    In HA City.


    Ca didn''t feel bad about the hard time Bonnie gave her today at all. Instead, she even felt happy that


    she would get something back from what happened.


    Since Noah warned Bonnie, Bonnie dared not to bully Ca any more. Thus, she could now see her


    peaceful days ahead in the Sales Department.


    However, this didn''t mean that she could just ck in work. It was the opposite. She had to work even


    harder now and made progress as soon as possible.


    At night, Ca went to have dinner with Noah.


    It was cold and cloudy outside. Chilling winds were sweeping over HA City.


    But the good thing was it didn''t rain.


    Ca wrapped her coat tighter around her and fixed her scarf. Then she entered the restaurant


    gracefully, making the scene look artistic from one''s standpoint.


    It was a basement restaurant.


    She saw many cars from other cities park outside before she walked in. It seemed that various people


    from everywhere came here regrly because of its good reputation.


    Needless to say, the restaurant was very special and popr indeed.


    Ca felt eerie as soon as her feet touched the carpeted floor. The ce was mysteriously too silent for


    There was no publicly open dining hall here but a lot of cave houses in rows.


    It seemed that the whole restaurant was intentionally designed to be dark and quiet, giving the ce a


    romantic ambiance.


    Ca wasn''t even staying there long yet when her eyes suddenly widened in surprise. Other than the


    dining set before her, there was another elegant andfortable room inside the cave house!


    The little inner room was equipped with a soft couch which was big enough for two people to rest.


    There was a big LCD TV on the wall and a dainty bookshelf on one side. Two soft chairs were


    strategically ced next to the inner room''s door as if to wee anyone who woulde in. The


    whole cave room was more than just a simple dining area; it was rather afortable apartment to live


    in!


    "Wow, Noah, it must have cost a lot," Ca uttered as she teased the two goldfishes in the fish tank.


    Then she looked around and saw some beautiful wallmps decorating the wall with their intricate


    wood carvings. Just the view made her feel like she got thrown back into ancient times.


    "That''s okay. It''s about three thousand dors," Noah replied while walking into the inner room.


    Ca''s mouth instantly parted in surprise when she heard the expensive price. ''What? That''s too much


    for just two people eating in a restaurant.


    It''s even more expensive than going to a five-star hotel. Could it be that most of the money is for the


    delicate design of the room?'' she thought.


    "Well, it''s not just for the meal. People usuallye here to spend more than just a night. It''s a better


    deal than you think," Noah exined with a gentle smile as he watched her disbelief.


    Nodding, she turned back to the goldfishes. So that was it. It seemed like people came here not just to


    enjoy dinner. That exined why there wasn''t any dining hall outside.


    People who wanted to enjoy their time here usually needed to make their reservations many days in


    advance.


    "But we will go back home tonight after dinner, right? That makes this dinner a bad deal," Ca


    responded after a while of silence. She then walked towards the coach to test how soft it was. She


    pouted her lips. The coach was indeed reallyfortable.


    Noah nced at Ca then took a seat beside her, venturing. "Ca, how about we spend the night


    here?"


    Hearing what he said, Ca immediately sat up straight and blinked repeatedly. She turned to him and


    replied with a smile, "I think sleeping at home is morefortable than sleeping here."


    Without any ado, Noah hugged her from behind and whispered to her ear, "Why are you still acting so


    distant to me, Ca? Don''t you trust me?


    I hate admitting this, but you''re hurting me." "Oh, Noah! Of course, I trust you," Ca replied as she


    gazed at him. "Please don''t get me wrong. I just wanted to take things slow, Noah. Do you


    understand?"


    Noah buried his face to the side of her face, kissing her gently before saying, "Of course, I understand.


    Forget what I said, okay? I can wait, Ca."


    That was when Ca smelt some delicious food from the outer room. She tactically pulled herself away


    from him and said excitedly, "Wow! That smells so good! It must be delicious."


    As if she couldn''t wait to taste the food, she hastily stood up and said, "Let''s eat, Noah."


    Noah paused for a while and just looked at her. Then, he smiled, grabbed her hand, and responded,


    "Sure."


    The waiters were still serving the dishes for them when they reached the table. All the food on the table


    looked and smelt mouth-watering. "You go first, Ca. I''ll get us red wine," Noah said after pulling a


    chair for her. Then he headed out.


    Ca just nodded at him and didn''t even bother to watch him out. She couldn''t wait to take her fork and


    taste the dishes. They looked so tempting. She was getting hungrier every second she stared at them.


    For the first time since she walked in, she realized that the price of that restaurant was indeed worth it.


    Noah was at the reception right now while refusing the waitress.


    "No. I can open it by myself. Thank you very much." Then he walked back to their room with a bottle of


    red wine in his hand.


    Little did he know that some eyes were prying on him as he walked through the corridor. They were


    watching his every move silently through the one-way mirror exactly located next to the cave room he


    reserved.


    "They are in room No. 18, Mr. Terence,"


    said one of the people inside the room as he turned to his boss.


    Shaking his wine ss, Terrence looked around the room he was in, taking in the same romantic


    atmosphere presenting in Noah and Ca''s room. He asked, "Why do you think Noah would take Ca


    to a ce like this? Just for dinner?"


    Rainer thought about the question for a while, then he answered, "That''s possible. Their house isn''t far


    from here after all. There''s no need for them to spend the night here."


    "How about you, Nathan? What do you think?" Terence asked turning to Nathan who was standing next


    to the window.


    However, Nathan shook his head. He was reading this situation the other way.


    "I don''t think so. Noah has been too close to Miss Ca for a while. I''m pretty sure that he would do


    something tonight. This ce he chose was obviously not designed for just dinner. He must be


    nning something."


    Having an idea about guys like Noah, Nathan knew that they tended to lose their mind once their


    patience ran out. He knew about how a man felt when he wanted a woman so bad. It was torturous. He


    did something evil once he hit sexual frustrations.


    Nathan''s train of thoughts halted when a loud banging sound suddenly echoed in the room.


    It was Terence almost smashing his ss on the table. He looked stern with his jaw clenching in anger.


    He then coldly confirmed, "So you''re saying that Noah is seriously considering Ca as his fiancee and


    ns to do something with her tonight."


    Inside room No. 18.


    Noah returned with a bottle of red wine then casually grabbed the bottle opener from the table nearby.


    After opening the bottle, he nced at Ca quickly to make sure that she wouldn''t notice what he was


    doing.


    However, upon hearing the popping sound from the bottle, Ca immediately warned without turning to


    him, "You can''t drink wine right now, Noah. Don''t forget that you''re the driver."


    "That''s fine. We can just hire a driving service," Noah replied. He then took a vial from his pocket and


    poured some liquid from it to the bottle of red wine. He carefully shook the wine after, making sure that


    the liquid was well mixed with the drink.


    ''I''m sorry Ca but you have left me with no other choice.


    You have to be mine.


    Only after this can I own you, love you, and trust you.


    I''m sorry, love, but I need to make sure you won''t leave," Noah thought.

 Chapter 355 Swap In The Dark

    Chapter 355 Swap In The Dark


    Noah poured the wine into a U-shaped decanter and held it up. He then walked towards Ca casually


    as if he didn''t do anything wrong.


    He fetched two goblets from the dining table and filled both of them, one for Ca and the other one for


    himself.


    As vignt as Ca was, she wouldn''t drink anything alone. Noah knew about that, so he decided to


    drink along with her.


    After seeing Noah take a sip, Ca was convinced that the wine was okay and took a sip too without


    thinking further. "The food is delicious. You should try it too, Noah."


    "Okay." Noah smiled back. They started to eat and chat while drinking red wine. Ca couldn''t help but


    eat a lot since the food was delicious.


    She was more than pleased with how the dessert tasted. She also ended up drinking a few sses of


    wine without even realizing it.


    It was only when she started feeling dizzy that she put her wine ss down. She couldn''t continue


    drinking any further.


    "Noah, I feel dizzy."


    Ca rubbed her temple and felt her body heating up. How could the alcohol work so fast?


    "Take a rest inside, Ca. I''m going out to call us a driver."


    Standing up, Noah walked to her and carefully led her to the couch inside.


    Since they had the wine together, the drug was also kicking in him. However, he decided to suppress


    his urge temporarily.


    "Ca? Ca?"


    Noah whispered to her ear but Ca was already unconscious. Her arms moved up and wrapped


    around his neck sweetly, murmuring, "Hold me tight, Terence."


    Stunned, Noah looked at her face in anger. He suddenly wanted to shake her up. "Ca, take a careful


    look at me. I''m Noah, not Terence."


    His self-esteem was murdered when Ca mistook him for another man.


    "Terence? Don''t be angry. I''m sorry. I''ll let you kiss me, okay?" On the other hand, Ca''s mind was


    filled with no one else but Terence. Driven by the alcohol, she couldn''t even distinguish who the man


    before her was. Taking him as Terence, she pouted her lips and leaned forward.


    Noah''s face darkened while he was staring at Ca. As she was leaning closer to him, he decided to


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    take the chance. He quickly took his jacket off and unbuttoned his shirt.


    He was about to grab Ca to press his body on her when the light suddenly turned off.


    A few secondster, a loud noise echoed from the outside. Thus, Noah was forced to put his jacket


    back on and walked out. "What happened?"


    "We are so sorry, sir! The electric brake suddenly went off. We''ll have someonee to fix it soon.


    Please wait for a moment. Again, we''re terribly sorry for the inconvenience."


    Noah headed back after hearing that exnation. He didn''t care if the lights were on or off that time.


    He even thought that dark was better.


    He was already walking by the couch when a pair of woman''s arms suddenly grabbed him.


    Noah couldn''t hold his urges any longer and let out a deep groan. Without any drama, he pushed her


    down under his strong body. Their next actions were purely animal instincts.


    ''You''re finally mine, Ca, '' Noah thought to himself. In the other room just opposite to room 18,


    Terence walked into the room with a tender body in his arms.


    Nathan quickly pulled the curtain away from what Terence was carrying and finally unveiled who it was.


    It was Ca, half asleep like a baby with her head resting on Terence''s chest.


    She was furrowing her eyebrows from time to time because of the drug that was making her head hurt.


    Nathan and Rainer quickly walked out of the room as soon as the first part of their n was cleared.


    They both stood outside, guarding the room vigntly.


    Meanwhile, Terence was affectionately staring at Ca inside the room.


    He let his eyes feast on her beautiful face for a while before tapping her forehead.


    "You''re such an unsuspecting silly girl!


    Do you have any idea how worried I was about you?"


    Ca stirred a little then rubbed her temple. She then slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Terence''s face, she pouted and murmured, "Terence, why did you hit me?"


    While saying those, she leaned forward and reached for his lips.


    An uncontrolled tenderness surged on Terrence. He looked at Ca who had already lost her senses


    and softly caressed her cheek. She had obviously lost some weight while going through this ordeal.


    Furrowing his manly eyebrows he said, "Ca, I''m sorry that you''ve suffered."


    Ca just chuckled and buried her face deeper on his chest. She slurred, "Don''t feel sorry for me. I can


    take all these in as long as you still want me."


    Those innocent words made Terence close his eyes painfully. ''How could I possibly not want you?


    To end this quickly, I have no choice but to pretend that I gave up on you, '' he thought.


    "Terence, I want you," said Ca upon lifting her head and looking up at him. She then bit her lip as if


    she was hungry.


    She was wriggling in his embrace like a soft kitten.


    "I know. You''re going to get it," Terrence looked at her seductively andughed. He then started to


    unbutton his shirt while lifting her chin. "Ca, are you aware of who I am?"


    Ca shook her head to clear her mind. Although her visions were doubling, she was certain that it was


    Terence who was holding her now.


    Thus, sheughed and replied, "It''s you, Terence. You''re mine!"


    That was all Terence needed. A satisfied smile cracked his lips before he leaned forward to kiss her.


    They were instantly burning when their lips met. It had been torturous having to get over days and


    nights without her.


    Like a vine intertwining around a tree, they just couldn''t be separated from each other''s embrace.


    They were still kissing each other possessively when an announcement came from the outside. It was


    telling that the circuit problem would take two hours before getting fixed. Thus, all the guests tonight


    would bepensated with a half-discount for their losses.


    A chuckle uncontrobly came out of Terrence''s mouth.


    Of course, somebody needed to pay for this.


    He wouldn''t mind paying every guest in there at all as long as his Ca was safe.


    An hourter, the effect of alcohol on Ca wore off. She was surprised to find herself lying in


    Terence''s embrace.


    "Put your clothes on. Don''t get caught. Otherwise, all your efforts would go to waste."


    Seeing her awake, Terrence got off from her and started to dress.


    He checked the time. There were only ten minutes left before the power was on.


    "Terrence? What''s happening? Why are you here?" Ca was at loss but was very excited about


    seeing Terrence. She forgot that she was naked and plunged into his chest.


    Narrowing his eyes, Terrence looked down at Ca, the woman who had almost exhausted him from


    their passionate love-making.


    "Long story short, Noah spiced in your wine. You''d better go now and don''t let him find out. Act to the


    scene."


    Terence had already guessed that Noah would do such after he refused the waiter earlier.


    He immediately assumed that there was something wrong with the wine.


    Ca was stunned for a second when everything started to sink into her. No wonder she felt strange


    about the wine.


    "I got it." Ca paused and continued, "Terence, you said that you were going to marry Rena. Is that


    true?"


    Ca had been thinking about it for several days. It was like a sting in her heart.


    "Yes, it''s true."


    "What?"


    "Ca, there are only two months left. I can only wait for you for two months. Do you understand?"


    Terence looked at her with his darkening eyes.


    As if out of choice, Ca nodded at him. Terence''s eyes looked as if he was drifted in sorrow. "I


    understand. That means that you''re still mine. You''ve never loved another woman, right?"


    Terence didn''t reply and just took a nce over her naked body. He then looked away and said, "Hurry


    up. We don''t have enough time."


    Five minutes before the power got back, someone knocked on the door of room 18 where Noah was in.


    "Sir, the power will be back soon. We''re terribly sorry for this. To make it up to you, we''ll provide two


    exquisite dishes for free. It will be delivered to you after the power is on. Thanks for your


    understanding."


    Noah cleared his throat. "Okay, thank you."


    After the waiter went away, Noah turned around and walked towards the room.


    On the bed, Ca rubbed her hair, acting like she just woke up. She then sat up and turned her


    phone''s light on. She pretended as though looking for something and called, "Noah? Where are you,


    Noah?"


    "What the... Where''re my clothes?"


    "Noah, please don''te in!"


    She then turned the light off and zipped her dress.


    In fact, she saw a woman hiding behind the couch.


    Hearing Ca, Noahughed and thought that she was just being shy. Standing at the door, he teased


    her by saying, "Don''t you remember what happened? How can you easily forget something that hot,


    Ca?"

 Chapter 356 The Substitute Woman

    Chapter 356 The Substitute Woman


    Ca felt a bitplicated. She pretended to put on her clothes under the quilt while ncing at Noah


    who was standing at the door.


    "What''s wrong? I don''t remember what happened just now, Noah. And please don''t give nonsense


    talks. Otherwise, I''ll be mad!" she deliberately said, acting to be shy.


    She was secretly wondering who substituted her to make love with Noah.


    Ca could see her substitute hiding behind the bed right now as if the woman didn''t want Ca to see


    her face.


    She hadn''t slept with Noah before and Terence strategically broke the electric brake. With all lights


    turned off, she was pretty sure that Noah wouldn''t figure out the difference between her and any other


    woman as long as the substitute''s figure was simr to hers.


    Thinking about it, Ca couldn''t help but smirk. Terence could obviously read and anticipate Noah''s


    n. Although the solution he had was too risky, Ca still thought that he was amazing.


    Little did she know that Terence had always been on her back since her engagement to Noah. He was


    silently observing and controlling each of their actions as his care for her never stopped.


    "Is it really that easy to ignore me, Ca? Aren''t you the one who lured me just a while back..."


    "Stop!"


    Ca interrupted him, pushed the quilt away from her, and walked towards Noah. She then continued


    acting. "Stop talking about it, please. I''ve managed to forget Terence. I wouldn''t have done it if I wasn''t


    drunk..."


    That was when something came to her mind. Thus, she raised her chin and asked, "What kind of wine


    did you make me drink, Noah? I''m not supposed to get drunk that fast."


    Hearing her suspicion over the wine, Noah coughed softly and immediately changed the topic. "You''re


    probably just not good at drinking. Let''s go! The driver has been waiting outside."


    "Okay," she replied. She decided not to unmask Noah even though she knew that he was lying. She


    had no ns of blowing out the fact that she wasn''t the one he made love with just yet. Ca and Noah


    went out of the room together.


    After the two left, the substitute woman hiding behind the bed slowly sat up from the ground. She was


    still naked. She had a wry smile on her face albeit the willingness and sweetness in her eyes.


    The substitute woman was no other than Julie.


    Terence''s love for Ca was indeed undeniable.


    However, Julie''s love for Noah was just as deep.


    That was the reason why it didn''t even take her a second to agree on Terence''s n.


    This wasn''t the first time she made love to Noah. It was just that he hadn''t gone to find her for a long


    time. She terribly missed him and feeling his touches and kisses just now made her satisfied. If only he


    wasn''t chanting "Ca" or "Callie" while kissing her, she could have felt even happier.


    On the other hand, Ca and Noah just got into the car.


    They were sitting close to each other in the backseat.


    Upon turning to Ca and seeing her shy, Noah let out a heartyugh. Who would have thought that


    she would feel so shy after what they did?


    "What''s wrong with you, Callie?" he asked while smiling. He had only seen her this shyness once and


    that was when she was still in the hospital after her car ident. Thus, he treasured every second of


    seeing her like this again.


    "Stopughing at me, okay? We are keeping the same rtionship as we had before," said Ca


    before ring at him.


    Nodding, Noah smiled at her and embraced her shoulder. "Yeah, I know."


    Ca then leaned on Noah''s shoulder although her thoughts were flying away.


    Terence had made so much effort to design this trick. It was more than enough proof that he still deeply


    cared about her. Realizing how far Terence would go to protect her, Ca felt relieved.


    Having understood everything, Ca could now say that the only reason why Terence wasn''t moving


    against Noah was that he knew her intention.


    She needed to earn Noah''s trust if she wanted to be the Hua Group''s owner.


    It seemed that Terence also understood that being "Noah''s woman" was the fastest and most effective


    way to get her goal.


    It was obvious that Terence couldn''t stand Ca staying with Noah, so he chose to trick him in this way.


    She couldn''t agree more that this was indeed the fastest way. She knew that Terence was doing


    everything to end her nightmare brought by her identity as the Hua family''s daughter.


    Noah and Ca arrived at the vi after a while.


    Knowing that Ca wasn''t used to sleeping next to someone, he went back to his own room to sleep.


    Ca acted with utmost caution the following days.


    Noah never doubted that the woman he made love to was not her. He was totally believing that their


    rtionship had reached a new stage.


    The sticky situation continued for a month and Ca could only sigh at how difficult it was. It was tiring


    to respond to Noah''s loving eyes. She was caught in limbo of pretending that she was enthusiastic.


    Worst of all, she still needed to act well up until now to avoid Noah from finding the truth.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She found herself wishing that Noah was the type of man who lost his interest in women he had


    already slept with. If so, he could at least put his attention to other things and not just stare at her all the


    time.


    However, his reactions were disappointing.


    Noah seemed to be head over heels in love with her. His eyes were constantly warm and affectionate


    whenever he looked at her.


    At first, the way Noah looked at her would always remind her of the way Terence usually did it. But


    gradually, the sweet reminders turned into something dangerous and scary. She was now afraid that


    Noah might just put her into bed anytime.


    Although Julie substituted herst time, it wasn''t every day that someone could do the same for her.


    She also knew that refusing Noah once wouldn''t count to anything. However, Noah would definitely be


    suspicious of her if she kept turning him down using the same reason.


    It was really tiring to keep her chastity this month!


    And that wasn''t all yet! She still needed to familiarize herself with the Hua Group''s internal situation.


    She spent most of her time in the Sales Department so she could have achievements and also lessen


    the time she had to spend with Noah.


    She loaded her schedule with works and exhausted herself. More so, she even joined business trips


    with the team to get more excuses.


    The Sales Department was the ce to go for business trip opportunities. All the salespeople were


    required to do spot field investigations in various cities. Although Noah was reluctant to part with her


    every time and let her work, she did all she could to grab those opportunities whenever avable.


    One noon, Ca was working overtime in front of theputer.


    It was Sunday and there was no other employee in the department except her.


    Of course, no one dared to put her on duty. It was her who asked for it.


    She was making a sales n when someone suddenly came up behind her and hugged her. Her heart


    cringed with fear.


    Thus, she immediately looked back.


    "Noah, you scared me!" she eximed. "It''s Sunday. Why don''t you take a break?


    Why are you still working so hard? Are you intentionally making me worry?"


    Noah scolded her in a gentle tone. He then grabbed her chair and turned it around so she could face


    him. "Look at me. I''m just right here, Ca. I''m still working hard to make the Hua Group prosper. You


    don''t even need to be this tired."


    He looked at her and squatted down. Then he reached out for her hair and clipped some stray strands


    to the back of her ear.


    "Don''t say that, Noah. I''m an achiever. I have to prove something once I start it. Otherwise, everything


    will be in vain," said Ca with a smile.


    She got two reasons to work in Hua Group. The first was to get familiar with thepany, while the


    next was to make a name for herself.


    It was just like ying a game.


    There should always be a goal for every round.


    She didn''t have a chance to show her ability in the Distribution Department. However, the Sales


    Department provided her a lot of chances. Thus, she needed to hit the iron while it was still hot. As the


    Noah understood these things. Moreover, he also knew that Ca didn''t want to let Andrea down.


    She was the Hua family''s only biological daughter after all and not just an ordinary employee.


    "I won''t prevent you from getting achievements, Callie. I will even help you since I''m more experienced


    than you," said Noah affectionately. He then stood up and added, "Let''s talk about your work over a


    meal. How about that?"


    Ca also stood up after a long stretch. She smiled at him and said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ca thought that Noah would only take her to lunch. However, she got surprised when he stopped the


    car as soon as they passed a jewelry store.


    Ca muttered unconsciously to herself, ''What''s he going to do now?''


    "Let''s stop over here. I want to buy a ne for Mother and you," said Noah with a smile upon


    seeing her stunned face.


    Relief flooded Ca upon hearing him. She then got out of the car and walked to the jewelry store with


    him.


    As he said, Noah bought a ne for Andrea and her. She was under the impression that they were


    already done when Noah took her to another showcase where beautiful diamond rings were disyed.


    He told the staff, "Kindly help her choose a wedding ring..."


    Ca froze upon hearing those words.


    She thought, ''Oh my God! Terrible! The most terrible thing ising!"

 Chapter 357 Buy Wedding Ring

    Chapter 357 Buy Wedding Ring


    "Why are you so nervous? We will have to buy wedding rings sooner orter since we are getting


    married soon after the New Year." Noah noticed that Ca looked ufortable and nervous, so he


    held her hand tightly. He even gave her a big smile, wanting to calm her.


    "Well, sir and madam, have a look here. These are our most popr recent models. Moreover, they are


    all unique. We are also offering specialized designers to customize them for you." The saledy


    introduced the pieces of jewelry to them. She was hoping for the couple to buy her products.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Walking closer to the dazzling jewels, Ca gave each of them a nce. She didn''t look happy at all


    when she turned to Noah and forced a bitter smile. Pretending to scrutinize the disys in the


    showcase, she casually said, "They are all beautiful. But I don''t think there''s any here that I personally


    like, Noah."


    As she spoke she suddenly thought of the huge diamond rings inside her drawer that Terence had


    brought her.


    Going back to reality, she thought that the rings in the shop were not even a match to what she already


    had. They all looked worthless.


    Noah also lowered his head to scan the rings. He nodded after some seconds and agreed, "You''re


    right. There''s nothing special here. Well, that''s fine. I don''t think that these ordinary rings can match


    you at all. We don''t have enough time now, so I''ll just find a good designer to customize one for you


    Ca nodded greatly and thought that it was better not to buy a wedding ring now. She was still holding


    her hopes high that things would change soon.


    The two walked out of the jewelry store and went back to the car.


    "Aren''t we going back to thepany, Noah?"


    asked Ca upon noticing that they were not driving towards the office building of the Hua Group.


    "Yes. It is Sunday and you only have half a day to rest before going back to work tomorrow. So, of


    course! I should take you out to have some fun! That''s a lot better than sending you back to the office


    and let you work overtime."


    Noah nced at Ca patiently. He shifted his gaze to look at the road ahead.


    Then he added, "Don''t worry about thepany. I have already arranged everything well."


    Truth was, he didn''t want to hear her exnation.


    Ca read his mind and just silently agreed.


    When they arrived and finally parked the car, Ca was amazed to find that he took her to a


    racecourse!


    "I heard that you love riding horses, so I decided to take you here. How do you feel now? You aren''t


    just bragging about it, are you?" Noah smiled teasingly while looking at her. Then he led her inside the


    racecourse.


    "How can you say that I''m bragging? I''m done, Noah. You''ve taken me to the wrong ce. How could


    you really take me here? I''m going to betray my words,"


    Ca said in a joking way, pretending to be angry. Her words might be loud but then she smiled at


    Noah widely before running to the stable. She was even excited when she chose her horse carefully. It


    had been so long since she rode a horse.


    "How about this one?"


    Noah chose a small white horse for her and thought that Ca would prefer it. However,


    disappointment showed on his face in an instant when Ca looked at him and shook her head.


    When choosing horses, Ca would pick out the strongest and the most appealing one in her eyes.


    "Are you sure?"


    Noah stared at her in disbelief after he saw what she was pointing to. He tried to persuade Ca and


    said, "Your leg just recovered, Ca. That horse is bad for you. You''ll get injured if you fall from that. I


    can just imagine you unable to walk again for the next three or four months. What now? Do you still


    think it''s a good idea?"


    "What are you talking about? Stop saying those, okay? It''s disappointing."


    Ca gazed at him with a little anger.


    Then she touched the ck horse she had chosen gently. It had a soft, shiny, long, jet ck mane that


    looked like precious silk. Ca felt good running her hands on it.


    However, Noah was quite worried about her since the horse looked so fierce. He thought Ca would


    have a hard time controlling such a fierce-looking horse. He would feel terrible if she hurt herself again.


    "Ca..."


    He called out her name as soon as he came back to himself. However, it was toote. Ca was


    already wearing a riding dress on top of the horse. He deeply frowned and started feeling even more


    anxious.


    Riding the horse, Ca didn''t rush to make it run. Instead, she just let the horse go its way casually.


    After a while, she touched the horse''s mane and gently pulled the reins. Slowly, the horse began to run.


    Noah was behind her, running to catch up with her.


    He looked at Ca and realized in an instant that his worry for her was pointless. Ca was making the


    horse run like the wind gracefully and expertly.


    It was almost impossible for him to at least tail next to her.


    That was when he convinced himself that Ca wasn''t lying when she said she beat Johnny in horse


    racing because she jetted away.


    Who would have thought that someone as delicate looking as Ca had the power to control a tough


    ck horse?


    The atmosphere in that ce was different from the rest area.


    It was too quiet.


    It was rare for Kelvin to change ce to ride horses. He knocked on the ss window and turned to


    the man who was sitting beside him before saying, "Look at that woman riding the horse, Johnny. She''s


    amazing. She can evenpare with..."


    Kelvin didn''t directly call out Ca''s name. Being Johnny''s friend, he certainly knew his thoughts. He


    didn''t want to make him unhappy, so he skipped Ca''s name.


    The two had already been to every racecourse in and around JA City. They just changed the


    racecourse for fun. It was such a surprise though to meet a good rider.


    More so, a female.


    Johnny was drinking water when Kelvin called him. Thus, he shifted his gaze and looked at the girl


    Kelvin was pointing to. However, his sight froze in amazement when he recognized the girl who was


    riding the horse.


    Though his time with Ca didn''tst long, he couldn''t be wrong on distinguishing her.


    He didn''t even need a long time to make sure that it was Ca.


    His heart was certain the very time heid his eyes on her.


    "That''s she!" Johnny couldn''t help but exim.


    "What do you mean? Who? You know her?" Kelvin raised several questions at the same time and


    walked closer to Johnny curiously.


    Johnny''s gaze shifted to the man next to Ca. He then raised his eyebrows in disdain and sneered,


    "Do you know who the man beside the girl is? I have long heard that she was engaged with Noah but I


    haven''t believed it and thought it was just a rumor. However, it seems to be true now."


    "What? Are you kidding me?"


    Shock flooded Kelvin''s face the moment he heard Johnny''s words and he thought that it was just an


    absurd joke. Thus, he calmed himself and said, "Wait, I can''t understand. Isn''t she Terence''s girlfriend?


    What I know is that Terence loves her so much and could sacrifice everything for her. How could she


    be Noah''s fiancee all of a sudden?"


    "You''re not getting this at all. It happened three or even four months ago. It is not sudden. It''s just that I


    thought it was fake news,"


    murmured Johnny with his eyes still focused on the girl. He was obviously in deep thoughts.


    "Whoa! That''s shocking! I never expected that the outstanding and charming Terence would lose to


    Noah. Incredible!"


    Kelvin shook his head slowly to show how amazed he was.


    There were countless of wealthy and powerful families in JA City. Nevertheless, the An Family could be


    considered the leader among others. How was it possible to lose to a business family? Moreover, the


    family that beat the An family was just from a second-tier city. That was just utterly ridiculous!


    "Stop jumping to conclusions. There must be something more to it that we don''t know,"


    said Johnny contemtively.


    He had known Terence for far more than just one day. Thus, he felt that he knew him more or less.


    With how he remembered Terence personality, Terence wasn''t really the type of person to give up on


    something he had chosen. The only time Terence would let it go was when he didn''t care about it


    anymore.


    Therefore, Johnny knew that fighting with him would be futile. It would be very unwise to fight against


    Terence for something Terence valued.


    At the racecourse, Ca felt very tired after riding for a long while. Thus, she got off the horse and took


    a rest.


    Noah carefully helped her jump off the horse and then affectionately wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    He then said, "Are you tired? Let''s rest there."


    Nodding, Ca followed him into the resting area.


    Johnny was standing next to the resting area''s window at that time and saw the two walking towards


    him. Suddenly, he came up with a good idea, so he waved at Kelvin.


    "Kelvin, give me a hand. I want you to do me a favor."

 Chapter 358 Can You Flirt With Me

    Chapter 358 Can You Flirt With Me


    Ca sat on the sofa in the resting area. Seeing that there were only a few people around her, she took


    off her shoes and put her legs on the seat. She then began to massage her sore and painful legs.


    She didn''t even notice how she was abusing her legs earlier as she only paid attention to riding her


    horse quickly and happily. Now she felt exhausted and aching. But it was okay, and it was just a little


    pain anyway.


    "I told you to ride slowly. However, you rode the horse like a gust of wind just now," Noah reprimanded


    in a tender voice.


    He came over with two cups of juice and put them on the table.


    Sitting next to her, he put her legs on his legs and kneaded her calves gently.


    Laughing at him, Ca reached for the juice and drank. "I haven''t been so crazy for a long time. I felt so


    excited so I forgot the pain on my legs for a while..."


    "I''ll get you a basin of hot water and some wormwood once we get back. It will make your legs recover


    faster," said Noah. It was then that his phone rang.


    Thus, Noah looked at his phone, let go of Ca''s legs for a while, and stood up. He then turned to


    Ca. "Take a rest first. I''ll just go out to answer the call."


    "Okay!" Ca responded.


    She put her legs down and sat cross-legged on the sofa with the juice still in her hand.


    Suddenly, her phone rang too.


    She saw a stranger''s message when she looked at its screen.


    The message said, "Turn left from the back door and go straight to a small arbor. I''ll wait for you there."


    Ca stared at the message and thought for a while. Then it finally hit her, ''Would it be Terence?"


    Remembering that she hadn''t seen him for almost a month, she got so excited that she immediately


    put her shoes on and went out.


    Thest time she met Terence was in the underground restaurant. She tried calling him this month but


    he wouldn''t answer her phone.


    With Terence in her mind, she ran out of the resting area,pletely disregarding her aching legs. She


    turned to the left in haste upon going out.


    She saw a man with his back to her as soon as she reached the arbor.


    Unable to control herself, she walked faster and cried out, "Terence!"


    Ca ran and hugged him from behind.


    However, the man spoke, "Terence? You''ve been engaged to Noah.


    Why are you even thinking about another man?"


    Ca immediately pushed him away disgustedly upon hearing his voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    she asked with a frown after realizing that it was Johnny.


    Laughing, Johnny looked at her with amusement. He knew that she wouldn''te if he texted her with


    his own number. Thus, he asked Kelvin to send the message on his behalf.


    "Ca, are you nostalgic or wanton? Since you are Noah''s fiancee, why are you still so excited to


    embrace another man?"


    Johnny gave her an once-over. It seemed that her leg had fully recovered. She had deceived him by


    telling him that she becamemest time, so he ended up contacting a foreign orthopedic surgeon for


    her.


    However, she ran away and got engaged!


    Remembering what happened made Johnny really mad.


    "Even if I am a wanton woman, I won''t flirt with you. So it''s none of your business!" Ca shouted. She


    immediately lost her interest upon seeing that the man wasn''t Terence. Thus, she turned her head and


    prepared to leave.


    Nheless, Johnny was thinking otherwise. He already asked her out, so he wouldn''t just let her go


    so easily. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her to him. "Don''t rush. Could you tell me how I could make


    you want to flirt with me?


    I guess you''re still in touch with Terence. Since you can flirt with two men at the same time, would you


    be kind enough to add another one?"


    Ca didn''t know how to answer him.


    She was frightened and speechless when she looked at him disdainfully.


    She then put her hand on his forehead, pretending to feel his temperature. "Mr. Johnny, have you


    gotten a fever? It seems like your brain has been burnt. That''s terrible. What if the fever turns you into


    a fool? I think you should go back home and take some medicine," Ca sarcastically said.


    Just as when she was about to leave, Johnny pulled her again.


    This time, he dragged her to stand before him closely. "Am I worse than Terence and Noah? Why


    would you rather approach them than me? I won''t mind even if you approach me with purpose. Why


    don''t you try it, Ca? Am I not handsome enough? Or do you look down on the power of my family?"


    Jealousy was dripping from Johnny''s words.


    He hated God! He had been ming him, ''God! Why did you let me meet her? I''ve lost my heart and


    dignity since she came. I couldn''t get her love no matter how hard I tried. I''m still a loser.


    However, I''ve fallen in love with her. And I, Johnny Ouyang, admit that!


    I don''t care about how cruel I have to be, as long as I can get close to her!''


    "Thank you for loving me, Mr. Johnny. When I get back, I''ll have my face peeled off, so you won''t miss


    me anymore!" Ca tried to pull his hand away.


    She thought, ''Shit! This man''s so strong!''


    "Really? Do you think I just like your face? Are you kidding me? I''ve seen many women who look even


    better than you. I can also get those woman easily. But I don''t like them," said Johnny.


    He then bowed his head to stare at Ca closely and added, "I don''t just like your face. I like you, your


    soul, your personality, your eyes! Can youcerate all these things?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ca hummed weakly. She thought, ''When I lived a hard life with Sean alone, no man came to help me


    and love me. Why are there three mening at the same time to love me now?''


    "Johnny, can you let me go? I hate other men touching me without my permissions!" she shouted.


    When she noticed that his grip didn''t loosen, she vigorously stepped on his foot.


    He screamed and immediately let her go because of the pain. Ca took that opportunity to push him


    away and ran out of arbor.


    Ca was too anxious. She was already running through the small stairs on the way out of the arbor


    when her foot slipped.


    She was about to hit the ground when Johnny caught her just in time,pletely disregarding the pain


    on his foot.


    Due to the force of her fall, Johnny lost his bnce too and fell back. Pulling her with him, he fell to the


    ground with Ca together.


    Ca fell right above Johnny''s body.


    On the other hand, Johnny was frowning in pain as he identally bumped his head on the ground.


    However, upon noticing that Canded on him and was now staring at him with a stunned look, he


    quickly took the opportunity to grab her head and kiss her lips.


    Johnny felt pleasant when kissing her. Actually, he thought it was really worth that he could kiss her


    once more in his lifetime.


    What happened rendered Ca shocked for a while.


    It was only after she recovered that things sunk into her. Johnny just kissed her!


    She quickly gave Johnny a p, which made the man shout in slight pain.


    Then she stood up, wanting to leave. But then, as soon as she turned around, she saw Noah standing


    just under the arbor.


    "What are you doing?" Noah looked at Ca and Johnny disbelievingly.


    His shock was written all over his face.


    "Noah... It was just an ident. I almost fell and he tried to pull me and then..."


    Ca exined. But she found such exnation was of no use.


    How could she even exin why she was here now with Johnny?


    Thinking of that, Ca looked back at Johnny angrily.


    Johnny stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his clothes.


    "Yes, Ca''s telling the truth! I''m one of her friends, Mr. Noah. We just met by chance and talked for a


    while. It was just an ident. If you don''t believe it, there''s a CCTV there. You can go to see it!"


    Johnny said, pointing to the camera in the corner.


    Of course, Johnny knew that the recording would not show that he was the one who initiated the kiss


    from its angle.

 Chapter 359 Sorry, I Shouldnt Have Slapped You (Part One)

    Chapter 359 Sorry, I Shouldn''t Have pped You (Part One)


    Noah didn''t pay attention to what Johnny had said. Instead, he turned to Ca and stated, "Ca, let''s


    go."


    Ca nodded in agreement. Then, she immediately walked away. Subconsciously, she wiped her lips


    with the back of her hand.


    She didn''t say nor do anything but on the inside, there was a turmoil in her mind. She wanted to cry or


    scream at Johnny or both.


    When Noah kissed her at their engagement party, she was very ufortable. More importantly, she


    felt a pang of huge guilt in her heart because she felt that she was betraying Terence. But right then,


    Johnny also kissed her! No one could imagine what she was going through at that moment.


    She thought, ''Would it be possible to change my lips?


    Those that I have feel so dirty. I want to change them for clean ones. I only want to be kissed by


    Terence for the rest of my life. I absolutely don''t want other men to touch my lips!''


    However, no matter how much Ca tried to be discreet, Johnny noticed when she wiped her lips.


    Johnny smiled widely and immediately, he was in a good mood.


    There were a lot of pretty women around him who would be willing to throw themselves at him.


    Sometimes, there were even some young married women who would try their best to attract him. But


    there was something about Ca that piqued his interest so much. It took him a long while to put his


    finger on it. Until he arrived at the conclusion that Ca disgusted him so much, Johnny thought that


    maybe that was the reason why he was so obsessed with this woman.


    Inside the car, Noah was particrly silent while they were on their way home.


    He didn''t say anything at all. He just stared at the window with an expression that Ca couldn''t read.


    All she could be certain of was that he was angry.


    However, she didn''t know how to exin the situation to him.


    After a while, Ca and Noah finally arrived at the vi.


    But still, Noah didn''t say anything to Ca. He just quietly got out of the car and made his way to his


    room.


    Ca wanted to call out to him so that they could properly talk. However, she hesitated for a few


    seconds. She thought that if he went back to his own room, she could have time for herself. She


    considered that she needed a little time to assess what happened and carefully think about what to say


    to Noah.


    So instead, she remained quiet and made her way back to her room. Soon enough, it was evening.


    Ca was scheduled to travel tomorrow for a business trip.


    Although she would only be there for a day and would immediatelye back the next day, she still felt


    a little sorry for Noah. She didn''t want to leave without saying anything to him. With this in mind, she


    walked towards his room.


    "Noah, are you sleeping already?"


    Ca asked softly while she knocked on his room''s door.


    After a while, she heard footsteps at the other side of the door. Soon enough, the door opened.


    Noah, who was wearing a white short-sleeved T-shirt looked like he had just washed his hair. His hair


    was a bit messy right then, making him look a little ragged and youthful. If Ca were to be honest, he


    looked less mature than usual. Although, hepletely looked like a handsome young man at that


    moment.


    "What happened? Is there anything wrong?"


    Noah asked her while he stood at the door.


    "I''m sorry for what happened today..." Ca didn''t hesitate anymore and apologized directly.


    During her time of contemtion earlier, she thought that it was necessary to give him an exnation.


    Ca believed that he deserved to know, even though she didn''t want to go through the trouble of


    After all, she was still his fiancee right then.


    "Callie, this is the first time that you apologized to me. You had been with Terence in private so many


    times before, but I haven''t heard you say sorry for that. Not even once have you said anything. Why


    are you apologizing to me this time?"


    Noah said in a self-deprecating tone.


    He tried to control it, but Ca could tell that he was still angry.


    "Do you feel sorry for me? If that''s your reason, then don''t worry. That would be unnecessary," Noah


    added.


    He looked at her with his arms crossed in front of his chest. Then, he sneered and continued to say,


    "Anyway, you never inform me before doing anything, including your love affairs.


    For you, your fiance is just nothing. A fiance to you is just disposable and someone you''ll only turn to


    when you need him but throw in the garbage when you don''t! How cruel of you! So whenever you


    embraced another man recklessly or even when you made love with him, did you even feel sorry for


    me?"


    After all, Noah was a man. He could only guess what she did with Terence when she went to meet him


    before.


    But he never said a word or med her for anything. He remained quiet because he thought he owed


    her!


    Originally, he thought that their rtionship had already entered a new level after they had sex.


    He was finally feeling secure and happy with the state of their rtionship. That was until today. When


    he saw her with Johnny, he found out that he had been wrong all this time. He now felt that he was just


    being delusional. She probably didn''t even have a bit of affection for him at all.


    If she cared about him, she would not go out with another man so easily.


    "Noah, I''m sorry. I won''t do it again. I''m really sorry. Please don''t be angry with me,"


    Ca stated with a frown. She stretched out her hands to hold his arm and gently shook him. She was


    like a little child, asking for a favor of a grown-up. If it had been any other day, Noah would have found


    her adorable. But with the situation that they had right now, he was immobile.


    "Ca, is this how you coax Terence whenever he was angry with you before? Nothing more?" Noah


    sneered while he looked at the woman holding his arm. It was clear to him that she didn''t have any


    ns to regain his affections through physical intimacy like hugging or kissing.


    When she realized what he meant, Ca stopped talking and immediately turned her head to the


    ground.


    She answered him in her own heart, ''Of course there''s something more, but you are not Terence.''


    When she didn''t respond, Noah continued, "Ca, to tell you the truth, I''m very disappointed with you. I


    want to do my best to care for you, but I finally realized that you had beenpletely ignoring my


    feelings for you.


    Maybe you still hate me or resent me. Maybe you still believe that one day, our engagement will be


    canceled and then you''d be free to marry Terence!


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But do you know what I have been thinking about all this time? All I''ve been thinking about is how I can


    make it easier for you, how I can take off any load that you''ve been carrying, how I can make you


    happier, and how I can show my affections for you. On top of that, I still think about where I could take


    you out so you could eat the most delicious food after work.

 Chapter 360 Sorry, I Shouldnt Have Slapped You (Part Two)

    Chapter 360 Sorry, I Shouldn''t Have pped You (Part Two)


    All that I''ve been thinking about is how to be a good fiance for you while all you could think about is


    how to leave me and be with other men!"


    Noah looked at Ca directly while he said every word. However, Ca''s eyes remained rooted to the


    floor. She didn''t dare to interrupt Noah while he spoke.


    He then asked, "But today, do you know how I felt when I saw you being kissed by another man?"


    When she heard this, Ca suddenly raised her head. She looked at him and said, "Noah, it was


    Johnny who intentionally kissed me! I don''t even like him! It''s impossible for me to like him! Please


    believe me!"


    "If you didn''t like him, why did you go out with him then?" Noah asked in return.


    "I..." Ca started but immediately stopped herself. She knew that if she told him she misunderstood


    that it was Terence who asked her out, he would be more furious.


    Noah raised her chin with one hand and looked at her with his piercing blue eyes.


    Then he said, "Have I misunderstood you all this time? I thought that the reason why you''re still with


    Terence after our engagement was that you two loved each other very deeply.


    If that was true, why did you still go on a date with another man?! Are you actually a woman of poor


    virtue?"


    Since Noah was pinching her chin a little too deeply, she wrinkled her eyebrows in pain. Her forehead


    began to sweat as well.


    "Noah, you''re right. I''m a woman of poor virtue! There, I said it! Are you happy now?!"


    Ca raised her voice a little. She was already upset when Johnny kissed her and now, she was being


    misunderstood by Noah.


    She tried to be understanding and apologetic but when Noah said such cruel words to her, she was


    enraged in an instant.


    Suddenly, a pnded on Ca''s face!


    She couldn''t believe what just happened so she opened her eyes widely and blinked a few times. If she


    didn''t feel the burning pain on her cheek, she would have thought that she was dreaming! Did Noah


    actually just hit her?


    Turning her head to Noah, she looked at him with tears budding in her eyes.


    Noah was stunned. He looked at his own hand as if he couldn''t believe that he just hit her either. In an


    instant, floods of regret seemed to drown him.


    There were a few moments of silence before Ca broke it. "Noah, since I''m such a disgraceful woman


    in your eyes, why did you still get engaged to me? Is it because I''m Ca Ji or is it because I''m


    Camelia Hua?


    If I were just simply Ca Ji and not Camelia Hua, would you still have gone through all of that trouble


    to get engaged to me?"


    Ca reached out her hand to cover her swollen cheek and looked up at him in a great rage.


    From the start, she knew the real reason why Noah approached her. However, she never spoke these


    words in front of him. She never used him or wandered in the idea that Noah could be such a


    cunning person. She had always given him the benefit of the doubt because she would always be


    reminded of what they had experienced together.


    Noah didn''t answer her question and instead turned away to avoid her re.


    The answer to her question was clear to him. If it weren''t for her identity, he would never have


    approached her at all.


    He would never know who Ca Ji was.


    Still with her hand on her cheek, Ca turned around and went back to her room. She mmed the


    door with a loud thud.


    Noah looked at his hand and suddenly clenched his fist. He hit the solid wooden door vigorously.


    For a long time after that, he stood by his door as he stared at Ca''s room. After a while, he slowly


    closed his eyes and sighed deeply.


    The next day, Ca got up early because of her scheduled business trip.


    When she reached the dining room, she saw that Noah had juste back from running.


    She sat down for breakfast and pretended that she hadn''t seen him.


    Meanwhile, Noah sat opposite to her while N brought his breakfast for him.


    "Does your cheek still hurt?"


    Noah couldn''t help but ask.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ca just continued to eat her breakfast. After a few moments, she answered without raising her head,


    "It''s fine."


    Noah looked at her cheek closely. Although it was not swollen anymore, it hadn''t fully recovered. He


    then started to apologize, "I''m so sorry, Ca. I was too impulsivest night."


    "It''s nothing. There will be a lot of impulsive moments for a person in his lifetime. Noah, do you think


    that is true?"


    Ca didn''t directly say what she wanted to. She thought that Noah could understand or at least guess


    what she actually meant. She finished her bowl of porridge and stood up. And then, she went upstairs


    and packed up her things.


    After everything was done, she went out of her room and saw Noah standing at the door. It looked like


    he was waiting for her.


    "Ca, can you give me a few minutes of your time?"


    Noah said in a gentle tone. He walked towards her and gently touched her cheek with one hand. "I''m


    sorry for what I didst night. How can you forgive me?"


    "There is no need for you to earn my forgiveness. You didn''t do anything wrong! It''s my fault! I''m a


    woman of poor virtue! I shouldn''t allow another man to kiss me! It was only necessary for you to teach


    me a lesson!"


    Ca said in a rather sarcastic tone. She had decided that from then on, she would act like this. She


    would absolutely let the one who hurt her pay the price.


    "Ca, it seems that you''re still very angry with me," Noah concluded. He perfectly knew that it was not


    easy to earn her forgiveness. In fact, he had figured out a lot of things when he finally calmed downst


    night.


    When they were having breakfast just then, he also understood the meaning behind her words.


    He knew that when she said there would be many impulsive moments for a person in his lifetime, she


    just meant that since he liked to hit someone once he became impulsive,st night would not be the


    Ca didn''t want to talk with him anymore, so she just said, "No, I''m not angry. I have to go now. Could


    you please let me go?"


    However, while she was speaking, Noah suddenly took her hand and hit himself in the face


    unexpectedly.


    Ca tried to stop what Noah had wanted to do but when she realized what was happening, it was too


    <pte. Her hand had vigorouslynded on Noah''s face...

 Chapter 361 Terence Was Also In BH City

    Chapter 361 Terence Was Also In BH City


    "Ca, I swear to God I''ll never hit you again. That would never happen again. Please forgive me,"


    Noah said as he tightly held her in his chest. Then he continued guiltily, "I didn''t sleep yesterday. I


    spent the whole night regretting what I did to you. Ca, you don''t know how I hate myself. I was being


    unreasonable and impulsive.


    Ca, it''s all my fault. I know I''m mistaken. It was Johnny being a jerk. You''re not the one that should


    be med. I''m so sorry, Ca."


    Johnny was technically Ca''s friend. It was natural that she ran into a friend and had a small talk once


    in a while. It wasn''t that she had cheated on him. She did nothing wrong.


    Johnny was the one with an evil purpose. And that fact had nothing to do with her.


    Ca pushed Noah away. She then took a deep breath and said, "Noah, I got to go. I don''t want to be


    "Don''t worry. I''ll drive you to the airport," replied Noah as he went to his bedroom to get changed.


    After they arrived at the airport, Noah said as he took out her suitcase, "You can go back to your home


    in BH City and stay as long as you want once you''re there. Here are some gifts I bought yesterday. You


    can give them to your friends and rtives."


    Noah helped Ca to consign her luggage and didn''t leave until she entered the departure gate.


    A few hourster, Ca got to BH City safely.


    Ca was supposed toe here for a business purpose. However, she actually wanted to spend


    more time in her old apartment too. She missed it so much and that was why she tried so hard to get


    the business trip chance here.


    It was almost noon when she got off the ne.


    Instead of heading to a hotel, Ca went to her apartment here directly.


    Terence bought this ce for her after her old one was ruined by fire. She wasn''t given enough time to


    tidy it after that disaster.


    The apartment had been empty for a long time and Ca could see a thickyer of dust everywhere.


    After all the misunderstandings and chaos that happened between her and Noah these days, Ca


    thought that it was a good thing for her to stay away from Noah for a few days. Plus, it wasn''t easy to


    get a chance to visit this ce again, so she decided to stay in BH City for several days.


    After taking a short break on the sofa, Ca stood up, took her coat off, wore an apron, and rolled up


    her sleeves. She was all set to clean up the whole ce.


    About an hour passed and she finally stepped in one of the bedrooms. She stood still for a while before


    cleaning. She opened the closet and saw a lot of men''s shirts and pants hanging. Beneath them were


    some belts and underwear. All this was for Terence.


    Ca watched them for a while then she smiled bitterly.


    She seemed to have lost her strength all of a sudden and couldn''t continue cleaning. She put aside the


    duster cloth and huddled on the bed, fixing her eyes on the closet.


    After a while, she looked up to locate the light on the ceiling which used to be next to the camera. All


    this reminded her of the days she had spent here with Terence and Sean. All the memories went


    through in her mind, giving her a feeling that all that just happened yesterday, yet they were too far to


    touch.


    Everything had changed now.


    She was someone else''s fiancee. Sean left her and Terence left her as well.


    Ca missed them so much. Not seeing an end with her present ordeal was killing her slowly. Her life


    was gray and full of dark clouds without them. The tears began to trickle down her beautiful cheeks.


    She was wondering when the sunshine could appear in her life.


    Ca sniffed as she looked around the dark, empty room again. Then she looked out of the window


    and found the tree there, standing alone with its leaves blown by the wind, leaving just empty branches.


    How she missed her days here. Even though they were not rich and the house was small, that ce


    used to be filled withughter and happiness.


    However, all those were gone. Worse, she could never get those back.


    Ca stopped crying eventually. She picked the duster cloth up and was about to clean the room.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    That was when she heard the doorbell ring.


    "Who is it?"


    Ca asked as she walked to open the door. However, she momentarily froze upon seeing who was


    standing before it. It was Terence.


    He stood against the wall. There was a cigarette stub in his hand which could tell that he had been


    there for a long time.


    Terence turned to her the moment the door opened. His longing eyes were fixed on her face.


    Ca immediately rubbed her red watery nose to hide the fact that she just cried. Then she looked


    down to find that her apron was stained. She was a total mess after cleaning for an hour.


    On the other hand, in contradiction to her, Terence was wearing an expensive custom-made suit. He


    was clean and wrinkle-free. His coat was casually hanging on his arm. Even the shoes on his feet were


    clean enough to reflect light. He was tremendously handsome and charming.


    Ca couldn''t count how many times this had happened.


    Here she was, in a mess again after their long separation.


    Without a word, she stepped back and closed the door.


    However, Terence wasn''t confused about what she did. He knew what she intended to do.


    After about five minutes, the door opened again.


    Ca didn''t want to make him wait too long. So she picked a clean shirt near her which she often wore


    at work.


    There was a rule in the Sales Department that all the people should wear a shirt in the workce.


    She was now in a light blue shirt.


    She opened the door immediately after buttoning her shirt up and reached out to drag Terence in.


    She usually dressed casually whenever she was with him. Thus, this was the first time he saw her in a


    suit.


    He watched the woman he loved from behind intently. The shirt fit her well. It didn''t hide the fact that


    she had a beautiful figure. Terence slightly narrowed his eyes then stepped forward to hug her.


    "I was on a business trip in BH City. I knew you were back too. So I came to see you," he nestled his


    head against her shoulder and whispered in her ear.


    "I won''t stay long. Don''t worry."


    Hearing what he said, Ca nced at his arms that were around her waist. Then she put her hands


    on his, saying, "You mean you are coincidentally on a business trip here like me? What a liar!


    You came specially to see me. I know it. Don''t try to fool me. You are not good at it."


    Terence looked down to watch her with a gleam of hesitation in his eyes. "I''m not lying. I didn''te


    here alone.


    I have dealt with some business affairs. I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    "I know you are not alone. Rainer and Nathan must havee with you,"


    Ca looked into his eyes and said. The brothers were just like Terence''s shadow. Wherever he went


    they would follow.


    However, Terence exined, "Rena came here too. She is waiting for me downstairs."


    There was a sudden moment of silence between them. The smile on Ca''s face faded away.


    Then she broke away from his arms around her waist and said, "I think you should go. She must have


    waited for a long time."


    Terence''s phone rang right after she spoke.


    Ca was quite close to him, so she could easily read his message.


    "Sweetheart, how much longer should I wait?" It was obviously from Rena.


    After giving it a nce, Terence put the phone back to his pocket. Then he looked at her again only to


    find Ca had walked away. She took her apron and gloves again and was about to proceed cleaning.


    "Ca, do you really want me to go?" he ventured.


    Ca now was bending down to wipe the tea table. She answered, "Rena is now your girlfriend, right?


    If yes, I think you''d better leave now."


    She paused for a moment then continued, "I thought she was just a random woman you found to make


    me jealous before. But since you are in a serious rtionship with her now and you two have been


    together for so long, I don''t think you should break her heart."


    She moved the duster cloth heavily. She was restless and distracted.


    She didn''t understand. She thought that he still loved her when they met in the basement restaurant.


    He told her his heart was still hers and no one could take him away from her.


    However, she was confused now. Why was he doing this?


    Or was it that he was suffering from the fact that she had been with Noah? Although he knew she still


    loved him, the whole engagement thing with Noah made their connection look immoral. Was it possible


    that he was making it even by being with Rena?


    Mixed feelings flooded Ca when she thought about it. Thanks to all the things happening between


    her and Noah, plus the responsibility she bore in the Hua family, she felt she didn''t have the right to


    me Terence. She wasn''t in the position to ask him to leave a woman for her.


    Nevertheless, the fact that he was with another woman broke her heart. She could hardly bear that.


    "Ca, you need to have a rest. I''ve hired a cleaner for you. She will be here soon,"


    Terence said as he watched her from behind.


    "Are you free in the afternoon? I want to take you to a ce," he continued.


    Hearing what he said, Ca threw the duster cloth heavily onto the table. Then she raised herself with


    anger and red at him.


    "You seriously want me to see you being with another woman? Forget it!"


    Terence suddenly stepped forward. He asked, "How do you feel about this? Are you miserable? Oh,


    Ca, just suffer it. That''s how I spent those days when you were with Noah."


    Ca was speechless. Then he added, "I''ll text you the addresster. You can go or not. It''s your


    choice. But remember, if you choose not toe, there would be only me and Rena."


    Terence stressed each syble as he warned her.

 Chapter 362 Is He Happy With Another Girl

    Chapter 362 Is He Happy With Another Girl


    Ca knew that she and Terence were meant to torture each other since she got engaged to Noah.


    On top of it, she was also aware that the ending of their rtionship depended on her decision.


    After stating his words, Terence walked towards the door and left without any hesitation.


    Ca was left alone as she worriedly scratched her head. She didn''t know what to do now. She


    thought, ''Why is Terence so fond of forcing me to do what I don''t want to do?


    He shouldn''t be warning me over and over even if there''s only a month left before his deadline.


    I''m not even sure if I should get there as he said.


    I know that my decisions are meaningless now. I should go since he has ordered me to go.


    But then, should I wait to see him dating Rena for real and watch them happy together? No.


    How am I supposed to live if Terence falls in love with another woman?


    Moreover, how could he treat me this way when he knows all along that I love him so much?''


    A few minutester, Ca was surprised to see a cleanere in to help. She remembered Terence


    talking about it earlier but she didn''t take what he said seriously. ''I''ll just let the cleaner help me clean


    this ce. I may not be living here for a long time, but this is my home for now after all.''


    Soon enough, Ca received the address Terence sent.


    Thus, she told the cleaner about some important orders and then went to her room to change. She


    didn''t want to fall behind Rena when it came to looks.


    Although she hurried, Terence was no longer at the gate of that ski resort when she arrived. Thus, she


    let out a long sigh, went straight to the ticket window, and ended up buying her own ticket.


    BH City was a famousndmark for skiing. It could be observed especially in this season. There were


    countless people in that ce now.


    While waiting in line, Ca heard someone call her and saw Rainer running to her.


    "Mr. Terence already bought a ticket for you, Miss Ca," said Rainer as he handed her a ticket.


    Realizing what happened, Ca smiled. It was obvious that Terence still cared for her.


    "Where is he?" she asked.


    "Umh... Miss Rena said that she wanted to see the snow inside the resort, so Mr. Terence


    apanied her. Please follow me, Miss Ca. I will take you to them."


    Rainer looked shy when he gestured Ca to follow him to the entry.


    Walking behind Rainer, Ca noticed that the ce did have its right to boast. It indeed had high-


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    quality skiing devices inside. To top it all, it also had this charming ice sculptures and snow waiting for


    the visitors to appreciate.


    "Can I ask you something, Rainer? Is Rena intimate with your boss?"


    Ca pretended to casually ask the man walking before her as she seemed to focus more on her


    steps.


    "Well, it can be considered like that,"


    answered Rainer while thinking of how other girls couldn''t evene close to Terence. Compared with


    them, he could say that Miss Rena was of a little higher state.


    "I see. Is Rena living in the Seaview Vi now?"


    Complex emotions showed in Ca''s eyes as she continued to ask Rainer.


    "No. Mr. Terence sends Miss Rena home every time and then drives back to the Seaview Vi alone,"


    blurted Rainer without even thinking about her intentions.


    A smile cracked Ca''s lips slowly when she heard those words. The fact that Rena hadn''t spent a


    single night alone with Terence filled her with satisfaction.


    She went silent for a while, thinking of what to ask next. Then after some seconds, she looked at


    Rainer''s back again and questioned, "Has Terence ever mentioned that he will marry Rena in a


    month?" She was more than sure that she wouldn''t get the truth from Terence.


    Thus, she chose to interrogate Rainer instead.


    "Yes. He mentioned it once. You see, Mr. Terence''s grandfather has been sick for so long and is


    scheduled for surgery next month. Provided that nothing serious happens until then, Mr. Terence


    decides to get married before his grandfather''s surgery.


    It is our president who arranged all of this. Since Mr. Nichs''s been sick these days, Mr. Terence


    didn''t refuse his father''s proposal anymore and just went with what Mr. Nichs wished."


    Rainer secretly nced at Ca after telling her the truth. He then sighed, "That''s the reason why you


    shouldn''t be ming Mr. Terence, Miss Ca. The most important person right now for Mr. Terence is


    his grandfather. The surgery Mr. Nichs will have is very critical. It may even be Mr. Nichs''st


    chance to live. All that Mr. Terence wants right now is for Mr. Nichs to have nothing to regret until


    then."


    Ca was so shocked by what she heard that she suddenly stopped walking and became silent.


    Her mind was ticking inside her head as she thought, ''So that''s why he is rushing everything?''


    "Miss Ca? Miss Ca, are you okay?" asked Rainer concernedly upon noticing her reaction.


    Hearing Rainer calling her, Ca looked up at him and replied, "I''m all right."


    "Mr. Terence must be ahead of us, so let''s just take the shortcut," said Rainer while pointing to a


    beautiful slope right before them. Forcing herself to focus, Ca let Rainer guide her to the slope.


    True to his words, she did see Terence and Rena in a distance as soon as she stepped onto the


    nted snow.


    Rena was busy taking photos of everything there while holding Terence by his arms. The two were


    busy taking selfies with the cier behind them. The woman was even leaning on Terence''s chest


    intimately as she continued to click on her camera.


    "Mr. Terence, Miss Ca has arrived,"


    reminded Rainer to Terence as soon as he got close to him.


    As soon as Rena heard Rainer''s words, her face immediately turned sour. She shot Ca a nce.


    Frowning, she looked up at Terence with upset eyes andined, "Why did you ask her toe,


    Terence?"


    "It was I who asked if I coulde. It''s been a long time, Rena,"


    said Ca, who happened to hear Rena''sin. Sweetly, she smiled at everyone there and added,


    "BH City is my hometown. It was me who volunteered toe over as a tour guide. Aren''t you going to


    wee me, Rena?"


    "Oh my God! How can you be so naive? Do you think that no one knows why you came? What you


    care for is Terence. You came here to run after him, right? You know what? I don''t care if you want to


    be our tour guide."


    Rena sneered then turned to Terence, saying, "Ask her to leave right now, Terence. I don''t like her at


    all!"


    Following Rena''s gaze, Ca ended up looking at Terence too. Ca was aware of how her presence


    affected Terence. More so, she also knew that he had been staring at her since she walked in. Hearing


    Rena''s demand, Terence broke their eye contact and nced at Rena. He then smiled and said, "Well


    look at the positive side of it. We got a free tour guide now. Why not just let her be? Rena, don''t be


    mean. You''re just right beside me, so she couldn''t do anything."


    "But..."


    "Guide Ca, shall we start?"


    Terence immediately cut Rena''s words off when the woman tried to continueining. He was


    looking at Ca meaningfully with a smile on his face.


    Looking back at him, Ca read what was inside Terence''s mind. Thus, she forced herself to smile


    widely and replied, "Sure! Let''s start."


    Ca walked in character before them, pretending to be a tour guide. As a matter of fact, the ski resort


    wasn''t a scenic spot with a long history. Thus, there was really no need for a tour-guide.


    Moreover, she had only been here several times. Her memory could only support them not to get lost


    here.


    Ca was walking ahead the whole time. More than once, she felt that someone was staring at her


    from her back, thus, she would turn. However, she didn''t find anyone looking at her at all.


    Nathan and Rainer, who were just walking behind, were silent with their heads bowed down. They were


    secretlyughing silently.


    Although Terence wasn''t acknowledging Ca directly, the whole month that he didn''t see her made


    him terribly miss her. Little did she know how much he was dying to see her today.


    He heard that Ca was on a business trip. Thus, he nned toe here too, pretending that he


    needed to deal with some small matters.


    His only purpose of being here was to somehow ease himself from missing her like crazy.


    They walked for quite a long time.


    "Ah! Look at that, Terence! It''s so interesting. Let''s go have a look at it!"


    Rena pointed to the ski boat ahead and pped her hands happily.


    The ski boat was designed for two people with the woman''s seat at the front and the man''s seat at the


    rear. It was made so the riders could slide down the snowy slope together.


    Ca also looked up to what Rena was pointing to and found that there were a lot of couples enjoying


    the ride. The men were holding their women tightly with their legs as they both slid down. She


    immediately frowned upon noticing how intimate each couple was. Wanting to stop Rena, she turned to


    them and tried to say something.


    "You know what, I think that slope is ..." "I see. Alright then. Let''s go."


    Terence cut Ca off and didn''t refuse Rena''s request. Worse, he even smiled at the woman as he


    spoke.


    Rena immediately anticipated being held by Terence tightly, so she excitedly grabbed Terence''s arm


    and dragged him to one of the ski boats.


    Naturally, Nathan and Rainer followed Terence to the ski boat, leaving Ca with no choice but to walk


    after them even if she didn''t want to.


    They were already at the top of the slope when Ca noticed that the riders were all couples. Although


    she was exhausted from the steep climb, an idea kicked in Ca''s mind. Thus, she turned to the man


    beside her and asked, "Rainer, do you want to try this ride with me?"

 Chapter 363 Who Is Your Ex-boyfriend

    Chapter 363 Who Is Your Ex-boyfriend


    However, Rainer''s reaction was out of Ca''s expectation.


    He immediately shook his head upon hearing her and blurted, "No, no, no. Miss Ca, I think you''d


    better y with Mr. Terence!"


    To be honest Rainer, wouldn''t dare ride together with Ca in front of Terence.


    That made Ca nce at Terence. She frowned upon seeing him and Rena preparing next to a ski


    boat nearby. She then said, "Mr. Terence is too busy. I shouldn''t bother him. Never mind, I can see that


    there are many staff here. I can just ask one of them to ride with me."


    Then, she went towards one of the staff.


    It was a steep slope. The ski boat was not easy to overturn if two people were sitting on it together.


    What was more, she would feel a bit terrified to slide down the slope alone.


    As soon as Ca was about to ask the staff, she heard Terence''s voice.


    "Nathan,e here! Get to the ski boat with Miss Rena!"


    Hearing Terence, Rena immediately grabbed his arm. "Huh? I don''t want him, Terence,"


    she said while shaking her head.


    "Be obedient," he replied without looking at her. He then walked towards Ca.


    "Terence!"


    Rena shouted but Terence didn''t care.


    Thus, she bit her lower lip and thought, ''You came here with me, Terence. Why are you riding the boat


    with that woman now? Do you even care about what I think?''


    She was still lost in her thoughts when Nathan came over.


    "Miss Rena, please sit down first," he said expressionlessly.


    He was regarding what he was about to do as his job since it was Terence''s order. It was already out of


    his concern if Rena wanted to ride the ski boat with him or not.


    "I don''t want you to ride the boat with me! Go away!"


    Rena shouted angrily at Nathan.


    "Miss Rena, I don''t want to ride the ski boat with you too. However, it''s Mr. Terence''s order. Thus, I


    have to oblige," answered Nathan dryly. He then turned to the staff who was responsible for pushing


    the yers and said, "We''re ready."


    Hearing what Nathan said, the staff pushed their ski boat immediately. Rena got extremely frightened


    when the boat slipped down. Thus, she screamed out, losing her chance to get angry at that time.


    On the other side, Terence walked in front of Ca.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "Can you be a little more reserved? You can''t just let any man sit


    behind you so close for fun. Do you know that?"


    Laughing, Ca answered, "So, I''m not reserved? There are a lot of single women ying here. They


    all need the staff to y with them. Are you saying that all these women are not reserved?"


    Then, she muttered in a low voice, "It''s the twenty-first century now! I just want to ride the ski boat. Why


    are you telling me that I''m not reserved?"


    Nheless, Ca wasn''t feeling angry at all. Although Terence was scolding her, it still counted that


    he came to ride the ski boat with her.


    So sheughed and added, "Mr. Terence, would like to y with your ex-girlfriend for a while?"


    The reason why she said ''ex-girlfriend'' was that his new girlfriend, Rena, was also here.


    "What? Ex-girlfriend? Ca, dare you say it again?"


    Terence eximed while gritting his teeth. He then pulled Ca to the empty ski boat next to them.


    Ca sat on the ski boat first and looked back at him. "What''s wrong? My ex-boyfriend! Are you getting


    ufortable being called this way?"


    Terence also sat on the boat, hugged her from behind, and stretched his legs to both sides of her body.


    Then, he posed a question, "Who is your ex-boyfriend?"


    Seeing the two in their positions, the staff behind them pushed the ski boat. And soon, the boat slipped


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    down.


    Ca grasped Terence''s legs in horror and closed her eyes.


    But she heard a clear voice in her ear. "When did I say goodbye to you? Since I haven''t said that, I''m


    still your boyfriend, not ex-boyfriend!


    Besides, we make love every time we meet. Do you think it''s something that ex-boyfriends and ex-


    girlfriends do?"


    Ca opened one eye, nced at him, and said, "No, we didn''t do that this time."


    When her words came to an end, she immediately realized that she rubbed it in, so she closed her


    mouth right away.


    There was a slope below the slide. Though the slope was not very steep, it was long enough.


    "Are you reminding me?"


    Terence asked while gently embracing her from behind and kissing her ear with his lips.


    Ca bit her lower lip in annoyance and began to me her own mouth. She immediately denied, "No,


    I didn''t mean that. Rena is your girlfriend now, so we''d better not do anything excessive."


    "She and I are just acting. You should know that." Terence''s embrace went tighter around her. He said


    in a low voice, "There is only one month left, Ca. I hope you can make a quick decision. Don''t force


    me to marry someone I don''t love..."


    Ca looked at the ice road in front of her and thought, ''My guess is right! He really came to urge me


    this time.


    One month?


    One month...


    How can I get all I want in a month? I still need to keep the Hua family under my control, and I also


    need to make Noah voluntarily cancel our engagement. How can I achieve these in one month? How is


    that possible?


    It''s impossible!''


    "Don''t force me, Terence. I can''t do it. I really can''t achieve my goal in just one month." Ca shook her


    head. Her mind wentpletely nk at that time. She really thought that she couldn''t do it!


    Andrea thought that Ca could work, get training in several important departments, and then make


    some achievements in thepany. That way, Ca could enter the management of thepany with


    her own ability.


    But Terence was pushing her to finish all these things within a month.


    "Yes, you can do it.


    As long as you can get yourself promoted to a managerial position in the fastest and shortest way, the


    chance I''ve prepared for you will be waiting for you there," Terence imed.


    ording to Terence''s n, Ca would be qualified to join internal high-level meetings of the Hua


    Group as long as she was a manager. Whatever department didn''t matter. Only then could she have


    the opportunity to y a greater role in the group.


    Terence leaned close to her ear and said in a gentle voice, "Ca, I can''t wait, so we could only choose


    to win in risk. It''s thest month. You must do all you can. Even if we split the Hua Group into two parts


    in the end, you should go back to me safely. Understand?"


    When Terence''s words came to an end, the ski boat also reached the destination.


    Ca''s heart, however, had notnded yet.


    Terence stretched his hand to her and said, "Come down. Let''s go to another ce."


    Ca stood up and got down from the ski boat.


    As soon as Ca stood steadily, Rena came towards them and held Terence''s arm immediately.


    Having no choice, Ca walked behind them but her thoughts were flying away.


    She thought, ''It seems that Terence has already nted some secret agents in the Hua Group. I


    should''ve known that earlier. He is the president of the AJ Group, so these things are easy for him.


    No wonder he knows everything I do in thepany.


    Last time, when I went to the underground restaurant, he was also there. And this time, when I came to


    BH City for work, he also came here.


    I thought all of them were just coincidences. I''m so naive.''


    Ca was a little distracted while walking.


    She told herself that she would soon face another difficult choice.


    "Miss Ca! Watch your step..."


    Rainer suddenly shouted.


    Startled by Rainer''s voice, Ca went back to her senses. She bowed her head, only to see that she


    went to a prohibited thin ice area. She immediately tried to walk back but she found the ice extremely


    slippery and she couldn''t take any steps.


    "Don''t move!"


    Terence immediately turned back and walked without any hesitation towards Ca. However, he could


    only stand at the edge of the slippery ice area because he knew that the ice would crack if he moved


    any closer to her. His weight would add pressure to the thin ice and it wouldn''t be good.


    "Give me your hand."


    He held out his hand to her.


    Rainer stood nervously behind Terence, afraid that the ice would crack any moment.


    Nathan had gone out quickly for help.


    "That''s all right. Don''t be so nervous. The ice looks thick. It won''t crack easily, okay?" Ca said with a


    smile while walking towards Terence carefully.


    As the ice was slippery, she couldn''t walk fast. But she thought she was lucky enough that Rainer had


    stopped her even before she reached farther.


    To be honest, she really didn''t know how she got there.


    She breathed in relief when she managed to walk closer to Terence. Thus, she extended her hand to


    him.


    Terence was still waiting for her to reach his hand.


    However, right before his big hand and her small hand touched, Ca suddenly screamed. The ice


    under her feet cracked in an instant!


    "Ca!"

 Chapter 364 A Baby

    Chapter 364 A Baby


    Ca was stunned!


    It came all of a sudden. The ice under her feet broke and caused her to fall uncontrobly.


    On the other hand, Rena looked gloating as she watched Ca and almost pped her hands.


    She had been hoping that the ice would crack but she hadn''t expected it to happen in reality.


    At the moment, Terence rushed to grab Ca''s hand before shepletely fell into the ice hole.


    Although half of Ca''s body was dipped in the water, Terence summoned all his strength to tug her


    from sinking.


    Nathan hurriedly went to fetch a rope. After getting one, he tied one end to a tree and threw the other to


    Terence. "Mr. Terence, catch it!"


    Terence caught the rope with his free hand and tied it to his body. Then he started to pull Ca out with


    his two hands.


    "Ca! Ca! Are you alright?"


    Terence kept shouting at her upon pulling her out. He took off his jacket and carefully wrapped Ca


    with it. She was chilling really hard.


    Immediately, Terrence carried her down the hill. At the same time, Nathan saw a sightseeing bus


    Without wasting any time, Terence took Ca onto the bus.


    He kept calling her name, but she didn''t have any strength to reply. The chill seemed to have frozen


    Ca.


    Terence was worried as hell!


    Because of the low-quality clinics here, they went to a hospital instead. It had been a ten-minute drive.


    Knowing that Ca''s leg just recovered recently, Terence was anxious that what happened might


    damage her leg again.


    "Terence, I''m fine. There''s no need to take me to the hospital..." Ca started to recover but replied in a


    trembling voice.


    She wasn''t a fragile woman. Thus, she thought that there was no need to go to the hospital at all.


    Falling into the cold water wasn''t a big deal for her.


    "Stop talking." Terence shut her up and then stroked her cold forehead. It hurt him a lot to see Ca''s


    lips turning purple. He held her tighter against him. After they rushed into the emergency room, Terence


    turned the air conditioner to the warmest it could get as if it were his home.


    "Doctor, she identally fell into the ice just now. Please take a look at her!"


    The female doctor was shocked at how Terence behaved. However, it was her duty to treat every


    patient that came in.


    "Usually, there shouldn''t be any problem. She will be fine once her body returns to its normal


    temperature," she said before turning to Ca and asking with a scrutinizing stare, "How do you feel,


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Miss?"


    Ca shook her head and replied in a trembling voice, "Nothing, but my stomach hurts a little."


    Other than a mild sting on her tummy, Ca wasn''t feeling anything else wrong.


    The doctor supposed that Terence and Ca were a couple, so she asked her directly, "Do you have


    your period right now?


    If you do, then it should be normal." It was just normal for girls to have stomachaches during their


    period under some triggers.


    However, Ca shook her head and replied, "No, I don''t."


    "No?


    But is iting soon?" the doctor asked, while she swiftly took the B-ultrasound scanner from her table


    and started examining her abdomen. The room Terence walked into was actually the obstetrics and


    gynecology department.


    It was the only ce that didn''t have anyone waiting in line. He was under pressure back then and the


    only thing in his mind was to have Ca checked as soon as possible.


    That was why the room was equipped with the B-ultrasound scanner.


    Ca was thinking about when herst period was and why it was dyed when the doctor suddenly


    asked, "Do you know that you are one month pregnant now?"


    "The embryo has already formed a little heart. It was the reason why your womb hurt when you got


    soaked in iced water.


    You should start taking folic acid and be careful not to get cold. Your baby made it this time, but you


    should be more careful. Still-births are more likely to happen at this sensitive stage,"


    reminded the doctor.


    Ca''s head felt like exploding after she heard what the doctor said. She wasn''t able to hear her


    She waspletely dumbfounded.


    It was like everything around her just stopped moving.


    It was Terence who first came back to his senses.


    "Okay, We will pay more attention next time. Let''s go home, darling!" Terence''s voice was obviously


    "How are you feeling now, Ca?


    Do you feel sick?


    Come back to JA City with me. Leave everything in HA City behind. I''ll deal with it. It''s better for you to


    just leave those troubles and have a good rest. I''ll hire the best maid to look after you. Besides, I''ll have


    my aunte back from abroad to cook for you. How does that sound?"


    Terence found that Nathan, Rainer, and Rena were waiting for them on the bench after they stepped


    out.


    "Terence, give me a minute..."


    muttered Ca. She was still dumbfounded.


    Before her mother died, she had reminded her that a girl should keep her virginity to her husband.


    However, she was pregnant now and she couldn''t help but feel guilty about it.


    "I suppose Ca is okay. Let''s go back to JA City, Terence. I don''t want to be here anymore, please!"


    Rena stared at Ca jealously.


    It was more than obvious that Terence was ignoring her because Ca was around.


    But it was to Rena''s surprise that Terence even embraced Ca carefully and guided Ca outside as


    if he didn''t hear her.


    "Terence? Terence? What..."


    Rena kept shouting his name, but she still ended up being deliberately ignored.


    On the other hand, Rainer and Nathan hurried out to open the car for Terence.


    "Where are we going, Mr. Terence?" asked Nathan.


    However, Terence just ignored him too. He silently guided Ca to get into the car first, and then sat


    next to her. He then affectionately embraced Ca again and asked, "Ca, did you hear anything I


    said?"


    Unable to calm herself down, Ca shook her head and replied, "I want to go back to my house. I need


    time to think about it. I really need time to..."


    "Okay, I''ll let Nathan drive to your house. Take your time to think about it." Terence signaled for Nathan


    to drive.


    As a reaction, Nathan and Rainer confusedly exchanged looks in the front seat.


    They couldn''t understand why Terence changed his attitude so fast.


    He was so indifferent to Ca just hours ago. How came he was treating her like a precious baby now?


    It was not until the car started moving that they heard Rena shouting from behind.


    They forgot her!


    "Nathan, let Rainer drive. You get off to deal with Rena. Buy her an air ticket and send her back to JA


    City,"


    Terence ordered, realizing that Rena was still there.


    "Yes, Mr. Terence. But, you know Miss Rena. She is a very tough girl to deal with... "


    Nathan expressed his concern.


    "Tough? I don''t owe her anything. You are good at dealing with those kinds of stuff. Go ahead," said


    Terence, lifting his eyebrows.


    Rena was just a cover for him from the very beginning. Besides, she obviously had a lot of fun while


    acting as Terence''s girlfriend for the past few days. She should be grateful for having that opportunity.


    "Mr. Terence, do you mean that you don''t want to be with Miss Rena anymore?" Nathan asked


    surprisingly.


    The reason why he asked was that he thought that Terence still needed to use Rena.


    However, Terence ignored him again when he turned to Ca andmanded, "Ca, what are you


    doing? Lie down. Don''t hurt the baby."


    He then held her back onto hisps.


    Rainer''s and Nathan''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets with what they heard.


    What? What happened?


    The baby?


    As far as Rainer remembered, they rushed to the hospital because Ca fell into the iced water. Did


    that involve a baby? Nathan and Rainer couldn''t believe what they heard.

 Chapter 365 The Grandson Of The An Family Is Coming (Part One)

    Chapter 365 The Grandson Of The An Family Is Coming (Part One)


    ''Is Miss Ca carrying a child?'' This thought left both Nathan and Rainerpletely stunned.


    If it was true that she really was expecting, then what would that entail?


    ''If it''s indeed true, then the beloved grandson which the An family has long been waiting for is already


    sleeping inside Miss Ca''s belly right now. Truly amazing! This means that Mr. Nichs''s wish to


    be a great grandfather can finally be brought to fruition in the days toe, '' Nathan and Rainer


    secretly pondered.


    It should, of course, go without saying that it couldn''t possiblypare to what Terence was feeling.


    But still, the two of them had been utterly taken by surprise, and at the same time, they just couldn''t


    help but feel exhrated upon hearing the news. It was like they were even happier in that moment


    than they were when they found out that they were going to have babies themselves.


    "I understand, Mr. Terence. As you wish, I will do it right away," Nathan eximed, stepping out of the


    car without any further dy.


    Rainer became the designated driver after he left. With overflowing excitement, he got on the driver''s


    seat and drove at just around twenty miles per hour. He was driving so cautiously, fearing that the An


    family''s grandson lying in Ca''s belly might identally end up getting hurt.


    Eventually, they managed to get to Ca''s home.


    Lifting Ca, Terence carried her over to her bed and asked her to take some much-needed rest. Then,


    he proceeded to pull the quilt and covered her with it. He seemed so thoughtful as he was doing all of


    that for her.


    All of a sudden, Ca grabbed his hand and squeezed it tightly and told him, "Terence, we can''t keep


    this child no matter what. I need toe to the hospital tomorrow first thing in the morning to have it


    aborted. Could you please take me there?"


    She knew better than anybody else what the situation was in the Hua family. If she were to decide to


    keep this child, the consequences she would then have to face would be much, much worse than


    it already was. Because of that, she had already made up her mind and given up on the idea of going


    through with the pregnancy when she was still on her way back home.


    "What do you mean you can''t keep the baby? Ca, the child you''re carrying in your belly is going to


    be the first grandchild of the An family as well as the first great grandchild for my grandfather. And


    above all else, it''s my child. How could you just go on saying that you don''t want to keep it at all? I''m


    very disappointed in you!"


    After hearing what Ca wanted to tell him, Terence couldn''t control his anger. He vehemently rejected


    her request in a heartbeat. Maintaining a tight grip on her hand, he tried his best to convince her to


    think otherwise.


    "Ca, I understand the way that you''re feeling right now, given that random thoughts are running


    through your head and making it hard to ept the truth right now. But please try to listen to what I


    have to say. I am the child''s father after all. We should keep this child because it came in a timely


    manner, and it will end up being of great help to us.


    My grandfather is scheduled to go through surgery. If we tell him about the good news and keep this


    child, then I have faith that he will certainly stop being so stubborn and work together with the doctors


    and undergo the surgery. What''s more, there''s a high chance that he''s going to make it through the


    surgery as well.


    If that''s still not enough to make you change your mind, then why don''t you just do it for us? If we have


    this child, no one can ever get in our way again and we can finally be together for good. No one!"


    Ca tried to look at it rationally and see it in Terence''s perspective. In spite of the fact that she also


    thought that he had a point, she found it much more difficult toe up with a way to exin these


    things to Noah. In the end, she was still engaged with him.


    Then, from out of the blue, something popped up in her mind, and she shot Terence a nce.


    She wanted to poke fun at him, so she asked, "How can you be so sure that this child is actually


    yours?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Ca recalled how Terence had been so doubtful of her rtionship with Noah before, so she got a bit


    upset and nned to get back at him.


    "You''re not making any sense right now. The doctor mentioned that you''re already more than four


    weeks pregnant, so it could only been from that time we spent in the underground restaurantst time.


    In any case, if you had truly been fooling around with Noah, then why did he have to resort to getting


    you drugged up?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Terence wanted to prove how proud and confident he was. He was thinking that


    with his exceptional intellect, something as obvious as that wouldn''t be too much for him to handle.


    It was true that he might also be inexperienced when it came to pregnancy, but at the very least, he


    had acquired some basic knowledge regarding the topic. From the time interval that she had been


    pregnant, it should be earlier than the time when they werest together. From that information, he was


    able to deduce that it happened about a month prior when they were back in the underground


    restaurant.


    "In spite of that, there are still a lot of things in the Hua family that I couldn''t just leave unfinished. Most


    of all, if Noah finds out about the existence of our child, what do you think he''s going to do? Did you


    ever stop to think of that?"


    There were still a lot of things that were bugging Ca. She also believed that the child came in at just


    the right time, but before everything else, they had to deal with problems that had gone unnoticed.


    They had so much in their te to worry about.


    "That should be quite easy. Just make sure he doesn''t know that you are expecting right now. I''ll have


    you know that I''ve already nned everything carefully. After about a month or so, I will have your


    status in the Hua Group established. By that time, even if Noah doesn''t want to acknowledge your


    position, he would have no choice but to deal with it."


    As he told her those things, Terence was tightly holding onto Ca''s hand. Affectionately looking at her,


    he said, "Ca, for now, what I want you to do is rx and just make sure you''re in good physical


    condition. As for the other trivial matters, I will personally take care of them myself."


    "Even so..."


    "Ca, I am a man. And I''m going to be your husband as well as the father of our child when the time


    been forced to get engaged with Noah. But the situation has changedpletely now. I need to get


    everything ready for our home. Do you understand what I''m trying to say?"


    Terence interrupted Ca before she could say anything else and calmly broke everything down to her.


    Sitting beside her on the bed, he wrapped his arms around her andforted her, "Well, you''ve


    already been outside for the whole day, so you must be feeling so tired. Just take this time to rest. Is


    there anything that you''d like to have for dinner? I''ll get you anything you want."

 Chapter 366 The Grandson Of The An Family Is Coming (Part Two)

    Chapter 366 The Grandson Of The An Family Is Coming (Part Two)


    Burying her head into his chest, Ca moved one arm to lightly massage her belly. Then, she suddenly


    had this weird feeling, thinking to herself, ''Just how could the baby have possibly appeared in my belly


    like that? It really came out of nowhere.''


    Looking back on everything that happened, she realized that from the moment she got engaged with


    Noah, the two of them¡ªshe and Terence, that was¡ªcouldn''t contain the urge to make love with each


    other. And every single time they did that, they didn''t have any contraceptives along with them.


    From that, she thought that her pregnancy did not juste purely by ident, rather, it was


    something that was bound to happen sooner orter.


    Be that as it might, she just really wasn''t anticipating anything like that whatsoever. Beingpletely


    unprepared, she was suddenly hit by the realization that she was about to bring a new life into the


    world. Everything was happening so fast.


    Also, she never could''ve thought that Terence would possess such a strong heart to readily take


    responsibility and ept the fact that he was about to be a father. Midnight had already struck,


    and Ca still kept on tossing and turning on the bed. At that point, she realized that without Terence


    next to her, she probably would''ve stayed up all night.


    "Terence, I''m having trouble trying to get some sleep."


    As they were enveloped by the darkness, she moved over and leaned against Terence''s chest, yet she


    still wasn''t feeling sleepy at all.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Do you feel ufortable?" Terence worriedly asked


    her in a gentle voice, stretching out his arm to turn on the bedsidemp to check how she was doing.


    Ca firmly shook her head and proceeded to wrap her arms around his waist and embrace him.


    She told him, "No. It''s not like I''m sensitive or anything. Prior to the doctor telling me that I''m actually a


    few weeks pregnant, I couldn''t even tell that there was something inside me at all."


    Terence shifted his gaze to look into her eyes. A smile instantly crept onto his face. He reassured her


    by saying it wasn''t her fault in any way. "That''s just normal. We are going to be parents for the very first


    time. So, it''s quite understandable that we''re not used to any of this. But I was honestly so surprised


    and extremely excited as well when I heard the news earlier today. I felt like this child was a gift given


    to us by God."


    If it weren''t for Ca falling into the water, then they never would''ve needed toe to the hospital.


    And because of how frantic he was, he headed straight for the obstetrics and gynecology department


    upon noticing there was no one waiting in line.


    If those things didn''t happen by chance, they probably would still be oblivious of the fact that Ca was


    expecting. Fortunately for them, they found out at just about the right time.


    There was no way to be certain that the child wouldn''t get hurt next time by ident. For that reason,


    all of it seemed to have been perfectlyid out by God.


    "We should be thankful to God. I have been on pins and needles about giving my grandfather a great


    grandchild all this time. Now I can finally put my heart at ease." Terence couldn''t stop himself from


    feeling excited and chuckled lightly, cing a kiss on Ca''s forehead to express his gratitude.


    When he was done talking, Ca gently pped his face. Feeling a bit cheesed off, she protested, "So


    that''s how it is. The child is far more importantpared with me. You''ve made me suffer so much


    before, and you''ve also added my number on the cklist of your phone. Now that your child is living


    inside me, your attitude toward me changed significantly. Isn''t that right?"


    Without uttering a word right away, Terence gave her a smile and pulled her arm to nt a kiss on the


    back of her hand before clearing things up.


    "I have my reasons for doing that. Do you seriously have doubts whether you are still in my heart or


    not?"


    As he told her that, he hugged her snuggly in his arms and then went on and added, "Get some sleep


    now. You shouldn''t be staying up toote now that you''re pregnant. Let''s just talk about this in the


    morning."


    Ca couldn''t do anything about it because he was right after all. Letting out a soft sigh, she did as he


    said and closed her eyes while still lying in his arms.


    Despite that, she still kept on tossing and turning over the bed for some time before finally sumbing


    to sleep.


    She had no idea what time she actually fell asleepst night, but it was already the break of day when


    she opened her eyes.


    Of course, Terence also stayed uptest night next to her. So, when Ca got up early in the


    morning, he was still in deep slumber.


    She got up from bed immediately to wash up and then grabbed something to eat for breakfast.


    Just as she was about to leave, the door of the bedroom was suddenly swung open.


    "Where are you going? It''s still too early."


    Terence just woke up. The robe he had on became loose, hanging on his body. He was standing by the


    door to the bedroom, and half of his chest was exposed to the air.


    Apart from having a great physique, he was so good-looking and alluring as well. In Ca''s eyes, he


    could be like those characters from an old painting. He was just peering straight into her eyes.


    "I am heading out to go to work. I came here to deal with some business matters. How can I just stay


    here without doing anything and thene back?" Ca shrugged and contemted on how she had


    her share of fun for a whole day yesterday without getting anything done. Because of that, she thought


    she had to work and aplish something today.


    "Well, I understand. Did you have anything for breakfast?" Terence asked. He lowered his gaze and


    saw his baggy robe hanging loose by chance. So, he quickly tied it up and walked straight toward the


    bathroom.


    "I''ve already eaten a little bit for breakfast. Now I really have to go."


    While saying that, she flung the door open and headed for the elevator.


    Just after pressing the button and as she was waiting for the elevator, she suddenly saw her front door


    open. Breezing through, he darted toward her and blocked her way to the elevator. Then, he lifted her


    up and walked back into her house.


    "Terence, what do you think you''re doing? I''m alreadyte."


    Ca couldn''t understand what just happened so she gave him a look of confusion.


    "Oh, you know full well what I''m doing," Terence casually replied.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He leaned over and put her down on the sofa.


    In that instant, he had obviously looked like he had been still half-asleep with his hair unruly and all.


    Having said that, he sshed his face with cold water in the bathroom and was now fully awake.


    He suddenly remembered that Ca was pregnant.


    And he had a hard time trying toprehend what she meant when she said that she had only eaten a


    little bit for breakfast. In any case, Ca didn''t have her own a car. That would mean she had no other


    option but to go to work by hailing a taxi.


    Terence felt so sad, thinking that Ca had to put up with so much hardships. Then, he pondered, ''How


    could I just let my wife and our child live such a difficult life?


    No, I can''t let that happen. I definitely can''t just watch them suffer.''

 Chapter 367 You Are My Wife As Youre Pregnant With My Baby

    Chapter 367 You Are My Wife As You''re Pregnant With My Baby


    "Stay here. It''s still early. I''ll make breakfast for you," Terence said gently to Ca. He then grabbed


    Ca''s bag from her and hung it on a shelf beside him.


    Without any more words, he took an apron and started for the kitchen.


    "No! I''ve had breakfast," Ca shouted at him when she saw the man had gone away.


    Terence went out of the kitchen at that same time, kicking the garbage can at the door. "What''s this?


    Just a box of yogurt? Is this box of yogurt enough to my wife and child?"


    Silently, Ca lowered her head and muttered, "I''m not your wife yet."


    "What did you say, Ca?"


    Terence was originally on his way back to the kitchen. However, his steps immediately halted when he


    heard what Ca said. He came to her while rolling his sleeves. "You are carrying my baby. If you''re


    not my wife, then who should be my wife?


    We will work on getting our marriage certificate as soon as we get back to JA City. After Grandpa''s


    operation, we will start nning for our wedding."


    Ca wanted to refuse him but was stopped when she saw the determination in his eyes. Helplessly,


    she bowed her head silently again.


    She actually thought of reminding him that her engagement with Noah hadn''t been canceled yet.


    However, she also thought that setting an issue like that would be just like a piece of cake with


    Terence.


    After all, engagements, even in the ordinary family, would face many variables, let alone in Hua family.


    Terence fried two eggs and made a delicious dish for her. It was toote to cook the porridge, so he


    asked Rainer to buy some for her.


    Upon Ca finishing her breakfast, Terence ordered Rainer to send her to her workce.


    She honestly found it more convenient when Rainer worked as her driver. She was able to visit several


    stores around BH City and saw their actual sales reports. Thus, she was able to finish her investigation


    report. She then went to the Hua Group branch in BH City.


    After all her business was done, Ca felt that it was still early, so she went to visit Karen.


    Later, she also asked if she could visit her former small home and checked on her old neighbors but


    Rainer rejected her request.


    To be exact, it was Terence''s order.


    Terence thought that Ca would feel tired after her work. Thus, he didn''t allow her to roam so much


    anymore.


    In the end, Ca''s only choice was to return to Terence''s house in BH City.


    On the other hand, Terence was scheduled to return to JA City long ago, but he changed and


    readjusted his ns upon knowing about Ca''s pregnancy.


    After living in BH City for another night, Ca returned to HA City the next day although Terence


    disagreed.


    He wanted to take her to JA City.


    He tried to raise his concern about it but finally allowed her to go back to HA City after a while.


    Nheless, he was extremely reluctant. He watched Ca walk into the Hua Group with his own eyes


    that day.


    "Mr. Terence, shall we go back? You''ve been watching the gate for an hour..."


    Rainer couldn''t help interrupting Terence''s thoughts. He was afraid that Terence might decide to move


    the Hua Group''s building to JA City on an impulse.


    Then, Rainer added, "Mr. Terence, don''t worry. One month is very short, and it will pass quickly. Now


    that Miss Ca already knows she is pregnant, she will pay more attention to her own health. So, don''t


    worry. Miss Ca won''t let anything bad happen to her."


    Rainer knew Terence''s worries and tried to persuade him.


    Terence, who was sitting in the backseat, stroked his chin with one hand and said, "I have a task for


    you, Rainer. Go to Ca''s new vi in HA City. Try every means to bribe the two maids. Pay them three


    times the sry they are getting, as long as they can take good care of Ca."


    "Yes, Mr. Terence. I''ll do it right now!"


    replied Rainer before getting out of the car.


    "As for you, Nathan. Inform our nted agent in the Hua Group to report anything unusual happening


    here right away. Also, arrange for a reliable person to watch over Ca closely,"


    Terence ordered Nathan too after thinking for a while.


    To be honest, he was still hesitating about letting Cae back. It was indeed reasonable for him to


    worry about Ca.


    Based on the reports that he had receivedtely, Ca had suffered a lot in the Hua Group. They made


    her carry bucket, runps, and even ride horses. It was likely that someone might make trouble for her.


    It was fortunate that his child wasn''t harmed while Ca was suffering. However, he needed to be sure


    that such things wouldn''t happen to her again.


    After a while, Rainer and Nathan finished the task ordered by Terence.


    Only then did Terence reluctantly return to JA City. Aftering back, he went to tell this good news to


    Nichs.


    By that time, Ca was already back to the Hua Group.


    She stayed in dazed before herputer the whole day. She couldn''t help pulling on the radiation-


    proof clothe she was wearing underneath her suit. She was very ufortable.


    As a matter of fact, she didn''t want to wear these clothes but Terence insisted and even put them on


    her himself. He was mumbling about the scatteredputers everywhere in the office and how afraid


    he was that their baby might be harmed by the radiation.


    She couldn''t helpughing with how Terence looked while talking about it earlier.


    Truth be told, she thought that this child was indeed her lucky star. At least, the child made Terence


    surrender to her without any hesitation and conditions. He didn''t even dare to irritate her. Thus, she


    didn''t have to worry anymore about him being robbed by another woman.


    "Ca? Mr. Noah is asking you toe to his office!"


    one of her colleagues spoke after approaching her.


    "Oh, I see," Ca immediately responded. Then, she saved the revised n in theputer, got up,


    and went to the top floor.


    Ca psychologically prepped herself while inside the elevator. She was feeling guilty although it would


    still take a long time before her baby bumps showed.


    She had already been engaged to Noah but then, here she was, pregnant with another man''s baby.


    Thus, she couldn''t help but feel sorry to Noah.


    Ca calmed down after reaching Noah''s office door. She took a deep breath and then knocked.


    "Come in!"


    Noah weed her with a big embrace as soon as she entered.


    "Ca, why didn''t youe up to see me first after you came back?" he whispered in a slightly


    scolding tone. He held her close to him for a long time before letting her go.


    "I''m sorry. I just wanted to revise the sales ns for all the areas as soon as possible. The cities I went


    to this month are all in the sales stagnation areas. I think it is necessary to revise the sales ns after


    my investigations."


    Ca advisably took the work as her excuse. Then, she grabbed Noah''s hand and said with a smile,


    "And I want to go back to see Mother in the evening."


    "Okay," answered Noah instantly while smiling back. He then held her hand and took her to the table


    beside them. He pulled out a design sketch from the drawer and showed it to her.


    "Look at this! Do you like it?"


    Ca''s face froze when she saw what was on the design sketch. For a moment, her smile stiffened.


    "Did you design this personally?"


    she asked, thinking that the clear pencil marks on the drawing were not like printing.


    "Yes. When I was studying abroad, I dabbled in jewelry design. And I think my own design will be much


    more meaningful than others'' works,"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Noah said. He stared at the design sketch of the wedding ring and said, "Try to check it. If there is


    anything that you don''t like, I can modify it until you are satisfied..."


    Ca didn''t say any words.


    Her thoughts were suddenly reeling at the moment. She took the paper and ran her trembling fingertips


    on the drawing. She could feel the deep affection oozing from every line of that design.


    And it made her guilt weigh her down more.


    She thought it was hard to ignore how much Noah loved her regardless of how cruel he was.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it? It doesn''t matter. You just have to tell me what to change."


    Worry instantly showed on Noah''s face the moment he noticed her dissatisfaction.


    "No, no," Ca denied right away. She secretly took a deep breath and evaded his stare. She had to


    cover how panic she was. "Very good! Noah, the drawing is pretty good.


    I just don''t think I deserve all these things that you are doing for me."


    Shocked by her words, Noah grabbed her shoulder and asked, "What happened? Why are you saying


    that?"

 Chapter 368 The Last Negotiation (Part One)

    Chapter 368 The Last Negotiation (Part One)


    Ca''s eyes had lost all of its shine. She lowered her head and told him, "Noah, can we please try to


    remain calm and sit down and have a talk?"


    Noah recognized the somber look on her face, so he put the rough sketch of the wedding ring down on


    the table. Taking her sentiment into consideration, he walked over to the sofa in front of them.


    In a gentle tone, he asked, "Alright. What is it that you want to talk about?"


    Ca had no intention of making the situation worse than it already was. Ideally, she wanted to resolve


    everything in a peaceful manner. However, it had been such a long time since the two of them had


    gotten engaged. Because of that, she had no idea what Noah could be thinking right now. Would he


    still be so headstrong and inflexible, believing that they should still get married?


    "Noah, the guilt I feel inside is eating me alive. I just can''t run away from the past any longer. I''m really


    sorry. There''s no way for me to easily forget everything that happened in the past. For that reason,


    Noah, the nicer you are to me, the more I''m being backed into a corner.


    And that''s because I sincerely believe that you deserve someone better. You deserve a devout woman


    who loves you with all her heart and soul. But I know that I can never be that woman for you. I don''t


    think I deserve you at all.


    You should be well aware that Julie adores youpletely. So much so that she''s more than willing to


    do anything for you. A woman like that is who you should be with."


    Ca said all of those things while sitting on the sofa with her head facing the floor. When she was


    done talking, she failed to muster up the courage to look at Noah, who was sitting on the sofa right


    across her. Due to the nerve-wracking feeling of waiting for his response, she tightly bit her lower lip.


    In this society, money could be fought for without much care about anything else, and so did power. But


    love didn''t work like that. Unlike other trivial things, no person could take advantage of another without


    feeling even just the least bit of guilt.


    Ca was not the kind of person that had no trouble dealing with other men. Aside from that, she also


    didn''t have the heart to use innocent people for her own personal interests. Never had she ever


    thought about hurting the people around her, especially the ones she loved and those who loved her.


    "Noah, you know full well that I''m no longer an innocent woman, both physically and mentally, that is, I


    honestly think that I''ll never be right for you. If you want to have me by your side just because of the


    fact that I am Callie, the biological daughter of the Hua family, then I truly think that there''s no point in


    doing this at all. Noah, instead of directing all of your attention on someone like me, you should be busy


    chasing your own happiness.


    I''ve already told you that I''m fine with giving you half the shares of the Hua Group and you can also


    retain your position in thepany as the president. I don''t n to take anything from you. In contrast,


    I actually want you to be able to live your own life the way you want to and be happy."


    At that moment, Ca had resigned herself into letting go of all the thoughts that had been weighing


    her down and having a serious talk with Noah.


    She was so sick and tired of seeing them hurt each other all the time. Why shouldn''t they be allowed to


    find their own true love themselves? Causing each other to suffer was not the best option.


    As she said that, Ca got up from the sofa and sat right beside Noah. She earnestly stated, "Noah,


    you will always be my brother. And for as long as you''d let me, I will also be a sister to you forever. So,


    please, I want you to take some time to carefully reflect on what I just said, okay?"


    Noah, who was intently listening to all the things she said, finally looked at her when she stopped


    talking.


    He then opened his mouth and answered, "Callie, are you trying to convince me to give up on you?


    Or are you perhaps thinking that this is all just a chain that I''m trying to make you wear? Do you


    actually think that I''m the one who''s stopping you from finding your true love? Do you think that it is me


    that prevent you from chasing the one you really love? Or is it that maybe you''re just not willing to be


    with me at all? Is that right?"


    The way he said that sounded so unsympathetic, and he even wore a bitter smile on his face.


    "Noah, please don''t get the wrong idea."


    "I don''t think so. Why are you suddenly acting like this after returning from BH City? Let me take a


    guess. Was Terence also in BH City? Did the two of you meet?"


    Noah abruptly cut her off. This time, his face was devoid of color little by little and he seemed to be


    getting angrier by the minute. Then, as a random thought suddenly popped up in his mind, he asked,


    "You two made up, right? You got together again!" Or, was it you who let him have you again?"


    "Noah..."


    "Ca, there''s something that I''ve been meaning to ask you. Don''t you dare lie to me. Are you going to


    give up everything just so you could be with Terence if he shows up even after we get married?


    Could you please answer that?" He looked like an entirely different person in that moment.


    Shifting her gaze away from Noah over to somewhere else, she bit her lip in an attempt to hide from


    him. How anxious she really was. She didn''t give him an answer and simply sat there in silence.


    "Well, I know the truth. Ca, how about this? I''m gonna give you a chance, a chance to leave me. If


    you''re willing to publicly announce in front of all the shareholders, including our mother, that you''re


    going to give up the inheritance of thepany, then certainly, I will allow you to leave me."


    Upon stating his conditions, he got up right away.


    Pondering to himself, he thought, ''If I can''t make Ca stay with me, I have to make sure I gain


    something out of this.


    That way, I wouldn''t have to lose both.''


    "Noah, if I could do that so easily, then I would''ve already done that a long time ago. Why would I have


    to wait until now?"


    There was an aggrieved smile on her face as she said that to him. It was clear as day that thest


    negotiation between the two of them failed once again.


    If everything was as easy to deal with as Noah said, there would be no arguments in the world


    anymore.


    Ca knew deep inside that she was the rightful person to inherit the Hua Group. With that in mind,


    how could she just let everything slip away without even giving it much thought?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 369 The Last Negotiation (Part Two)

    Chapter 369 The Last Negotiation (Part Two)


    After trying to regain herposure, she calmly told him, "Noah, now that you have admitted it yourself


    that you only agreed to the engagement just for the benefit of getting the Hua Group, there''s no need


    for you to continue treating me so well. At the end of the day, it is nothing but a business move. So,


    why should you take it too seriously then? I really can''t stand how you''re being kind to me."


    Ca sprang up from the sofa after giving him a piece of her mind. They had already failed to reach an


    agreement anyway, and all she wanted to do was let Noah understand the status of their rtionship.


    To put it simply, they were merely partners in a deal.


    She asked him to stop treating her so well due to the fear of her conscience not being able to take it.


    Only then would she finally be able to put her heart at ease and not be concerned with the way he was


    acting.


    As she stepped out of Noah''s office, Ca checked what time it was and found out that it was just


    about time to get off from work.


    She intended to go back to the Hua family and rest there for tonight so she could spend some time with


    Andrea.


    Noah didn''t go back to the Hua family with her tonight.


    Ca stayed upte chatting with Andrea and then headed back to her room to get some sleep.


    Given that midnight had already struck, it was unusual for her to receive a text from Terence at this


    time. Every time the thought of him popping up in her head, she couldn''t help herself from feeling


    delighted. Brimming with excitement, she read the text he sent.


    It read, "Ca, are you about to go to sleep?"


    Deep in thought for a moment, she opted to purposefully not send him a reply. She wanted to give him


    a taste of his own medicine and know what it felt to be ignored.


    With her mind made up, she pulled the quilt to cover herself and prepared to go to sleep.


    A few hours ago on that very same night...


    The air around the pub felt a little unusual. There was a sea of people inside trying to have a good time.


    Sitting by the bar, Noah kept on downing one ss of wine after another.


    He was quite a capable man by anyone''s standards, so he rarely ever failed at anything, if at all. Be


    that as it might, he terribly failed with Ca an awful lot of times, to the point that he finally experienced


    the feeling of being defeated.


    He mistakenly assumed that as long as he seeded in getting a woman''s body, he would be able to


    win her affection as well.


    Noah whispered under his breath, "Why is it so hard to get Ca to fall in love with me?


    A deal?


    That''s preposterous!


    Does she truly believe that this is just a deal even at this point? How could she be so certain that I''m


    only trying to get something out of her?


    Couldn''t she feel even a measly portion of the love I have for her? I wasn''t just acting. I was being


    sincere to her."


    Noah filled the ss with wine once more and gulped it all down. From the looks of it, he seemed to


    think that the spicy wine would be able to help ease the pain in his heart even if it was just temporarily.


    He wondered, ''Ca, we''ve been spending a lot of time since we got together. Can''t you realize that


    those were my honest feelings?


    Are you still unsure whether I''m only using you or loving you truthfully?


    Or, quite possibly, have you already realized that, but it''s just that you don''t want to ept my feelings


    for you? So, you''re trying toe up with various excuses just to reject me and leave me.''


    With his gaze entirely fixated on the ss that had just been filled with wine, Noah picked it up and was


    just about to drink it up. However, someone grabbed his arm all of a sudden, so he turned his head to


    find out who it might be.


    "Noah, you shouldn''t be drinking too much. It''s going to be bad for your health."


    The instant he heard her voice, Noah had been left a bit dumbfounded.


    It happened to be the person who Ca had just mentioned earlier today.


    It was none other than Julie.


    "What are you doing here?" Noah asked, sounding quite irritated.


    He quickly brushed her off and forced the wine down his throat up until the veryst drop. It was like


    that he didn''t even hear anything she said to him at all.


    Julie took a seat right beside him and answered, "Have you already forgotten that I live just around this


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    area? I had trouble getting sleep tonight, so I thought it might be better for me toe out. Believe me,


    I was just as surprised as you were when I met you here."


    It was only then that Noah remembered how he used to spend most of his spare time in the past in that


    ce. But he hadn''t been able to drop by for about half a year from the moment Ca appeared in his


    life.


    "Is there something wrong? Why are you drinking this much? If it''s alright with you, you can just think of


    me as an old friend and talk to me about what''s going on in your life, okay?"


    Julie then asked the waiter to bring her one ss of wine as well. Like before, she moved just as gently


    and graciously. And she also sounded so kind andpassionate.


    Noah already had a lot to drink before she arrived, and it was indeed true that his heart was in so much


    pain, so he wasn''t really hostile toward her. With a straight face, he responded, "It''s nothing in


    particr. You know, a person is bound to hit a few bumps in the road. So, I''m simply drowning my


    sorrows in alcohol."


    Carefully stirring the cocktail she had ordered, Julie took a sip before mentioning, "Noah, roughly a


    month ago, I happened to see that you shared a meal with Miss Ca. Are the two of you a couple?"


    The house Noah had bought her happened to be located in HA City. For that reason, she had been


    staying here most of the time. So, it shouldn''te as a surprise if they chanced upon each other from


    time to time.


    When Ca''s name was brought up in the conversation, Noah''s face became even more gloomy, but


    his eyes looked like they were just staring into nothingness. Without humoring her with an answer, he


    reached for the wine bottle and was about to fill his ss.


    However, Julie stopped him in his tracks, pouring wine in the ss for him instead.

 Chapter 370 Marry Me

    Chapter 370 Marry Me


    "Okay. If you don''t want to talk about it, let''s change the topic," said Julie. She could easily guess by


    Noah''s depressed look that he and Ca weren''t getting along.


    Honestly, she already had the hunch since Terence came to find her that day.


    Terence finding her to substitute Ca on making love with Noah was more than enough proof that


    Ca and Terence''s rtionship were still solid.


    She was sessful in substituting Ca that night, which meant that Noah couldn''t tell the difference


    between her and Ca.


    And at the same time, it also meant that Noah and Ca never did anything intimate amid their


    engagement.


    "How are you, Julie? We haven''t seen each other for half a year,"


    Noah asked after sipping wine from his ss.


    Hearing his question, Julie forced a wry smile and answered, "Noah, do you think the fish will live a


    happy life without water?"


    Noah looked at Julie. He hadn''t seen this woman beside him for a long time. She still looked the same


    in general but her eyes looked exhausted now.


    Realizing that Noah didn''t answer, Julie immediately apologized, "Sorry, Noah, I shouldn''t have said


    that. Don''t you want to drink? If you don''t mind, can I apany you?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she raised her ss as if proposing a toast and drank arge sip of wine. "I really hope that you


    live a happy life, Noah. Even if we are not a couple anymore, I really hope for you to be better without


    me...


    Being loved is much happier than loving someone. But of course, you never know that!"


    Julie felt a bit bolder after drinking. She would never dare to tell things like this to Noah before.


    Nheless, a lot of things had already changed between them. She wasn''t Noah''s girlfriend anymore,


    so she wasn''t afraid of being abandoned again.


    Little did she know that Noah understood what she said clearly.


    He even agreed to her thoughts. It was true, being loved was so much better than loving someone.


    In all honesty, he didn''t even try loving anyone before meeting Ca. He just learned how to love


    someone sincerely after he and Ca got engaged.


    "I''m sorry, Julie." Noah took a sip of wine then looked at the woman next to him.


    This woman had been around him for nearly four years. However, he had let her down until he lost her.


    Hearing his apology for the first time, Julie wasn''t able to stop her tears. He had never said sorry to her


    even after they broke up. She had never expected to hear him say this.


    "I don''t need your apology. I just want you to be happy, Noah." Chewing on her lower lip, Julie tried to


    control her sobs. She forced a mild smile and looked at him. "I love you just as much as you love Ca.


    And such a kind of love is already hard to change.


    I never wanted to give up on you when we broke up. But you don''t want me to love you anymore. I was


    deprived of that right. Do you have a clue of how painful it was at that time?"


    Noah avoided Julie''s gaze and never looked at her again. He lifted his ss instead and bottomed-up


    his wine. His heart was about to explode with bitterness as he thought, ''Is this my karma?


    Is God punishing me for what I''ve done to Julie?''


    It took Julie a little while to calm down. She then wiped her eyes and apologetically said, "I''m really


    sorry for bring up the past. I shouldn''t be talking about this anymore.


    Let''s have a toast for old times'' sake!"


    Julie drank all her wine, wiped her mouth, and said, "It''s a bitte now, Noah. Did you drive here alone?


    Do you need me to call a driver for you?"


    As soon as Julie finished talking, Noah held the back of her hand and looked at her. "Let''s go to


    another ce. Talk with me a little more, okay?"


    A bit surprised, Julie paused for some seconds before replying, "Okay." They both ended up in Julie''s


    house.


    Noah couldn''t count how many times he''d been in this same house before. The only thing he could


    remember wasing here when he felt lonely and needed a warm body to satisfy his manly needs.


    It had been like that for four long years.


    Although he had other women while Julie was around, he never looked at this ce any better than a


    He just knew that he wasfortable here so he came frequently.


    He was never loyal to her and there were only two possible reasons for that. One was because he was


    not married or maybe, he just inly didn''t love Julie back then.


    After a couple of seconds, Noah thought that the reason was probably thetter.


    Since his engagement to Ca, he refused all women, controlled his own desire and only concentrated


    on her.


    However, it was ridiculous how ironic things turned out for him.


    "Noah, sit down first. I''ll prepare you a cup of tea..."


    Julie was a bit nervous when she walked to the kitchen. She poured a cup of Pu''er tea he liked and


    brought it to him.


    She had been wanting to meet him again for the past half-year, and now that it was finally happening,


    she couldn''t stop her hands from shaking a bit.


    On the other hand, Noah had drunk a lot of wine and was just slightly lying on the sofa.


    He was looking around the house and was a bit surprised by how nothing had changed with it.


    Everything was still the same, even the tiniest decorations weren''t reced.


    That was when Julie sat beside him with a towel in her hand. She tried to give him the towel but he


    seemed too drunk to take it.


    Thus, she wiped his forehead and cheeks instead to make himfortable.


    Noah felt what she was doing although his eyes slightly closed. He turned to her and felt the tender


    way she was staring at him. Half a year had passed and she still looked at him the same way.


    That was when Noah wasn''t able to suppress his need anymore. He reached out and imed her into


    his arms.


    Julie just let herself lean gently on his shoulder. She couldn''t resist the excitement filling her. Then after


    just a breath, she was crying again. It had been six months since hest embraced her.


    Although they had made love once justst month, he didn''t know that it was her because she was just


    a substitute.


    It felt a lot different when Noah was aware of who he was really holding.


    Putting the towel down, Julie embraced him back.


    However, Noah was struggling at that time. He had been suppressing his need for a month and he was


    under the influence of wine too. His body was moving by pure instinct when he embraced her waist and


    pressed her on the sofa...


    The sun was shining brightly the next day.


    Noah woke up and found himself sleeping in a strange but very familiar ce.


    He pulled the quilt to check himself under it. Soon, he frowned.


    "Noah, are you awake? Get up and have breakfast. It''s ready."


    Julie''s voice was gentle when she opened the door.


    However, what she saw next was Noah rushing to put his clothes back on. He then took his coat and


    passed her by as if he didn''t see her.


    "Noah... Noah?"


    Julie tried to call him twice but he never looked back at her anymore. He left her... again.


    On the other hand, Ca had juste out of the Hua family''s house.


    Andrea arranged for a driver to take her to thepany. She just got into the car when she saw Noah''s


    caring.


    Then, Noah''s car stopped right in front of her.


    "Come down. I''ll take you to thepany," Noah said expressionlessly.


    Ca got out of the car and transferred to Noah''s car.


    They were both dead silent as they drove to thepany.


    Suddenly, Noah posed, "Ca, marry me!"


    Ca was shocked and thought, ''I have said clearly to him yesterday. Why does he suddenly want me


    to marry him? So strange!''


    "I know you can''t forget Terence, but that doesn''t matter. In this world, not every couple marries


    because they love each other. Time will make you slowly forget many things!


    Let''s not talk about the past anymore. You don''t even need to be guilty because you don''t love me. It''s


    my choice to be kind to you and I''m not asking you to be grateful for it.


    Let''s just get married and start a new life, Ca!"


    Noah said in a very serious tone before he parked the car by the roadside.

 Chapter 371 Her Potential (Part One)

    Chapter 371 Her Potential (Part One)


    "Wait! Wait! What on earth are you talking about, Noah?


    I fail to understand why you have taken such a rash decision. But this is all too sudden. I am not yet


    ready for it."


    Ca shook her head ferociously and looked quite shocked with her mouth gaping. Ever since they got


    engaged, she had been strenuously trying to get on well with him and be on good terms with him. From


    where was she supposed to muster the courage to marry him and walk into perpetual darkness


    alongside him?


    If she loved him, then she might have been happy.


    However, the truth was that she didn''t love him at all and would never even have a crush on him.


    "Are you still assuming that you have other options?"


    One of Noah''s hands was firmly gripping on to the steering wheel, while the other was holding Ca''s


    hand tightly. He looked ahead and didn''t even give her a nce. Yet the force he used to hold her hand


    was getting greater.


    He continued in a gentle tone, "At the outset, I admit that I did approach you because you were the


    daughter of the Hua family. But now, I am irrevocably in love with a girl named Ca. I don''t care about


    who she was in the past or who she has turned out to be. I don''t care about her identity, her


    wealth or her family. The only thing I know is that I love her unconditionally and I don''t wish to let her


    go. If I give you up now, then I will livementing about it for the rest of my life. So please don''t leave


    me, Ca. Please."


    Ca shifted her gaze onto her hand now being held by Noah tightly. She tried her best to withdraw her


    hand from his clutches but she failed rather miserably.


    Being crestfallen, she said, "Noah, you should first calm down. This is what you are thinking about. The


    critical problem is that I don''t love you at all. And I am fairly sure that I will not fall in love with you


    either. Do you still think that this is just to me? You are coercing me to agree to the terms you''ve


    imposed on me. Can you please get into my shoes and think for a moment? Consider my emotions and


    feelings as well, rather than just your own."


    Ca was slightly infuriated by Noah''s attitude. To make matters worse, before she could do anything


    else, she found herself embraced by Noah. She heard him say in a muffled voice, "Everything is fair in


    love and war. All what I''m certain of is that I don''t want to give up on you. I want you to be a part of my


    life, forever. I don''t ever wish to separate myself from you."


    "Noah..."


    Ca shouted but she suddenly stopped when she was about to refuse Noah. She noticed a long


    strand of hair on his shoulder and the length of it was obviously different from hers.


    Her mind began wandering with a bunch of unexpressed thoughts. She pondered, ''It is not mine. Who


    else does it belong to?'' She picked up the hair and projected it right in front of Noah''s eyes before


    sneering, "Noah, this must be how you love me unconditionally, right?


    Where did you gost night? Who were you with?"


    Actually, she didn''t really care about where he wentst night. She just wanted to use it as a weapon to


    question him. cing the hair within his sight, Ca then mocked, "You have just said how much you


    love me, Noah. But what is this? How could you keep saying that you love me while epting another


    woman''s temptation behind me? How am I supposed to marry you when I get to know all this?"


    Noah frowned unintentionally while looking at the hair. He had gotten out from Julie''s home this


    morning and driven straight to the majestic house of the Hua family. There was no time for him to


    change clothes or freshen up. Obviously, he didn''t have such a queer eye for details like Ca had.


    "Let me repeat what I have said just now. I still hope you can calm down first, Noah. Even if this fight


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    forpany share hadn''t urred, I believe it is still impossible for me to fall in love with you. I don''t


    mean to hurt you. But this is directly concerning our lifelong happiness. I hope that you should give it


    much more thoughts than you already did."


    After having spoken that much, she pulled his hand and ced the hair on his palm before her final nail


    in the coffin. "Maybe the hair''s owner is your best choice. I am sure I am not the one anyway. So please


    do think twice."


    Ca was just suspecting that Noah was together with another womanst night, but she actually didn''t


    know whether her guess was entirely true or not. The words she said were what she had sincerely


    thought.


    Noah''s face darkened after he heard what Ca said. His facial expressions seemed to turn


    There was thus dead hostile silence inside the car. Neither of them wished to break the silence.


    Perhaps they didn''t have a phrase better than the prevailing silence in their mind.


    Finally, they arrived at the Hua Group. And Ca hastily rushed to the Sales Department immediately


    upon arrival. She never even bothered to grace Noah with a smile.


    For the past two days, she had been busy modifying the sales n for areas which were through some


    rough patch. And she had already made some splendid progress. If she could finish this program


    perfectly, then it would be a big contribution to thepany and her position within the Hua Group


    would be established firmly.


    Ca had been fully indulged in searching for good ideas to modify the n wherever she was during


    the past two days.


    In fact, she had gone through many rather sessful cases made by others before hoping to gain


    some inspiration. Finally her hard work paid off and she seeded in working out an intact sales n.


    She handed over the n to the manager of the Sales Department as soon as she got to work.


    The manager directly forwarded it to Noah after having read it.


    He did it because Noah had ordered him to do so a long time ago. So the manager didn''t dare to judge


    this n all by himself and thought it would be appropriate if he left that job to Noah.


    "She came up with this all by herself?"


    Noah read the new sales n about the areas in excess of demand in his hand again and again. He


    seemed quite surprised and shocked by it while asking the manager of the Sales Department.

 Chapter 372 Her Potential (Part Two)

    Chapter 372 Her Potential (Part Two)


    "Yes, this was done by her, Mr. Terence. I must say, I am quite surprised too. I had thought that she had


    an average education andcked experience. However, I didn''t expect her potential to be this amazing.


    On many asions, she is even more outstanding than other experienced employees who have been


    working in ourpany for so many years."


    The manager looked satisfied and praised Ca without any hesitation.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Although she hadn''t been working for long in the Sales Department, she was the most hard-working


    among all the other employees in the department, including the neers who came to thepany


    in the same period alongside her. Besides, every week she herself used to ask to go on business field


    trips and volunteered to go to the shops to investigate matters herself.


    The manager admitted the truth that he had offered her the exact data and information as Noah had


    ordered.


    But all this was unimportant. No one could deny her excellent talent in the sales department and how


    much of a valuable asset she had grown up to be of thepany in a short period of time.


    "Well, then promote the n she has made without any changes. Try your best to follow up her n


    and see whether the sales in these areas get improved or not,"


    Noah finished reading the n and told the manager in a serious tone.


    "Yes, Mr. Noah. If there is any progress, I will report it to you as soon as possible."


    The manager of the Sales Department took back the n and nodded at Noah before he turned


    around to leave.


    Noah lumped back into his chair and was indulged deeply in his thoughts. He thought that it was quite


    amazing to see that she had worked so sincerely, but he hadn''t expected her results to be this


    mesmerizing.


    The manager of the Sales Department was not boasting or praising her irrationally. He was aware of


    that. Every idea and thought in that sales n was more than practical and extraordinary. It couldn''t


    have been worked out by the employees with an average interest into the sales department.


    He pondered quietly to himself, ''Well, that''s pretty much clear now.


    I was always curious as to how Ca managed to attract different kind of people. After all, her potential


    is unlimited and her shining points are endless.''


    Noah smiled bitterly while shaking his head in utter confusion. The greater she became, the more


    difficult it turned out for him to let her go, since she still had so much merits waiting for him to discover.


    In another cubicle of thepany, Ca was very happy after knowing that her n was epted.


    She thought that at least she didn''t let herself down this time.


    Quite understandably, she felt both happy and proud just after her sales n had been adopted by the


    When Andrea got to know of this, sheughed out loud happily and praised Ca generously in front of


    the shareholders of the Hua Group.


    After about half a month, the n had been fully promoted and some areas had already begun


    witnessing remarkable improvement in sales. This even greatly encouraged thepany to promote


    her n further to all neighboring areas in order to extract maximum benefit for thepany.


    In order to reward her, Noah let her have a week off as a paid vacation. Also he told her that when she


    came back after the short holiday she would be promoted as the marketing manager.


    After all, she was the daughter of the Hua family and also one of the inheritors of the Hua Group. He


    couldn''t force her to be working in the grassroots level for long.


    Ca certainly didn''t refuse such a promotion offer made by Noah. Instead, she let out a long sigh of


    relief and felt relieved, knowing that she hadn''t let Terence down and her effort during the past days


    paid back well.


    However, a new problem had arisen just around the corner amidst all this happiness.


    She had been pregnant for over two months and variousplications associated with pregnancy


    were making it difficult for her to focus on work day by day.


    She was able to adapt to it in the beginning but after a few days, the situation got much worse. She got


    exhausted quite easily and got nauseous frequently. Luckily, now she was awarded a week of vacation


    to stay at home. If she kept going to work, the people in the Hua Group would definitely find out that


    she was not being herself and that something was affecting her.


    She had no other choice but to stay at home for the next one week. She badly had toe up with a


    good ideater on before returning to thepany.


    "Miss Ca, Vicky has bought some fresh oranges early this morning. You can have a try and see


    whether they suit your pte."


    Holding a bowl of oranges, N walked towards Ca, who was resting on the sofa, and asked her in


    a gesture to taste them.


    "Thank you, N. And please do convey my thanks to Vicky." Ca duly received the oranges


    delivered by N and tasted one. It was a little sour but Ca thought it was quite tasteful.


    A strange thought suddenly crossed her mind after she ate some. She raised her head to look up at


    N before asking, "Have you already known something, N?"


    Ca felt quite confused upon thinking that they suddenly brought her oranges and that most of the


    meals she was served these days tasted either sour and sweet.


    Upon hearing Ca''s question, N smiled and replied, "I have also experienced all this, Miss Ca. I


    noticed it when you went through morning sickness these days."


    "N, you..." Ca didn''t know how to respond to that and suddenly realized that the food these days


    was far more delicate as well. Someone had really given much thought to her condition. She could only


    feel all the more grateful to her.


    "Take it easy, Miss Ca. I will not tell anybody about it."


    N knew what Ca was worrying about, so sheforted her and reassured her with a beaming


    smile.


    Of course, N would tell nobody because she and Vicky were specially asked by someone to take


    care of Ca.


    More importantly, this person couldn''t be an ordinary person at all. N and Vicky with their lower


    social status wouldn''t dare to dissatisfy or disobey this person. Hence, they looked after Ca with


    more patience and cautiousness.


    Ca looked over at N while eating the oranges. She was deeply indulged in her own thoughts.


    Still, she felt that there was something rather strange about all this. But she couldn''t describe that


    feeling. Life had surely been perplexing for hertely.

 Chapter 373 Is The Baby Mine

    Chapter 373 Is The Baby Mine


    N seemed to have behaved too calmly.


    She knew that Ca was pregnant but she wasn''t surprised at all.


    ***


    After supper, Ca was leisurely sitting on the couch, watching some soap operas while eating nuts.


    She really needed to use her break to rx since she had been very busy recently. There were even


    times when she almost couldn''t breathe while at work.


    Moreover, the baby in her womb caught her off guard.


    But she didn''t have any other choice anymore since it was already there.


    She couldn''t believe how the fortune teller was right about her. Ca had thought that he was just


    talking nonsense.


    When she went to visit Nichs in the hospital earlier, she told him that in the hope of cheering him up.


    But then she had never expected it to happen in reality.


    The due date would be in June or July next year, just as the fortune teller expected.


    "Wee home, Mr. Noah," someone greeted.


    Ca''s back immediately straightened upon hearing the noise outside. She didn''t expect Noah toe


    back this soon since he was supposed to be out for several days.


    She hadn''t seen him at all since their quarrel. Thus, she was at peace for several days.


    A few secondster, Noah came in while holding bags of packaged dishes. Seeing Ca watching TV,


    he asked, "Are you hungry? I bought this on my way home for you."


    Then, Noah walked over to her and ced the food on the table. He knew that Ca was a foodie.


    Thus, he remembered to buy something for her to eat.


    The delicious smell of food instantly came into Ca''s nose the moment Noah opened the food box.


    There were crab seed meatballs, shrimps, and so on.


    Then unexpectedly, Ca felt her stomach turning upside-down. She covered her mouth and rushed to


    the bathroom.


    She vomited everything she had eaten as soon as she reached the washbasin.


    "What''s up?"


    That was when Noah came over and patted her back. "Are you having stomach aches? You must have


    skipped meals these days because of work."


    Ca rinsed her mouth after throwing up everything she ate for dinner. She then wiped the water stains


    left on her lips and waved at Noah. She was silent when she left the bathroom.


    However, Noah came to her and met her halfway towards the living room and held out a ss of water


    for her.


    Ca was suddenly hungry again after vomiting. She sniffed the food Noah brought home and thought


    that it wasn''t bad. Although she didn''t have much appetite, she still couldn''t resist picking up her


    chopsticks as soon as she was back to the sofa.


    Noah just stared at her, lost in his thought.


    Then after a while, he asked, "Callie, are you...pregnant?" Upon hearing his words, Ca, who was


    eating, spat the food identally on Noah''s face.


    Noah silently took a tissue and wiped his face.


    "How long have you been pregnant?" he directly asked while looking at her seriously.


    Ca took a deep breath to calm herself then took a big gulp from the ss Noah handed her earlier.


    She was doing her best not to vomit again.


    She was surprised that Noah saw it through.


    What should she say to him?


    It was all Terence''s fault.


    She panicked and racked her brain to think of a reply. "No, I''m not pregnant, Noah. I''m just having an


    upset stomach."


    Then she faked an embarrassed chuckle.


    "Don''t lie to me. An upset stomach shouldn''t be like that. Be honest with me. Tell me how long have


    you been pregnant?" Noah''s face was sullen as hemanded her.


    It seemed that she couldn''t keep the secret anymore, so Ca lowered her head and said in a small


    voice, "T-Two months."


    ''Oh my God! What should I do next?


    What if Noah takes me to the hospital and demands the baby aborted? What will I tell Terence?


    Terence must have already told Grandpa Nichs the good news.


    How will I face the An family if I lose the baby?'' Ca thought to herself.


    "What were you saying? Two months?"


    Hesitation was all over Noah''s face while he was staring at her. He initially thought that the baby was


    Terence''s the first time when he noticed Ca was pregnant.


    However, given the time, it suddenly struck him that the baby could be his! His eyes immediately


    widened with that thought. Then even before Ca could react, he already wrapped her shoulders in


    his arms. "Callie, you need to tell me this. Is the baby conceived at the time we went to that


    restaurant?"


    Ca avoided his gaze and bowed her head. She nodded.


    She was sure that the baby was conceived at that time.


    She was busy with work the whole week before and afterward. Thus, she didn''t see Terence for a


    month. She was certain that the baby must havee from that one.


    She was wondering how Noah could possibly know about that.


    However, Noah cried out with excitement, "Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier?"


    "What?" Ca looked up and found Noah smiling as if he won the lottery. She was so confused that


    she didn''t even know how to respond.


    "The baby is mine, isn''t it?" Noah asked with joy in his voice. He grabbed her shoulders excitedly and


    continued, "If it was conceived at that time, it must be mine. Of course, it couldn''t be wrong!"


    Surprised at his words, Ca felt speechless.


    She looked at him, not knowing what to say. How stupid she was! She forgot the fact that Noah thought


    he had sex with her that night.


    Therefore, he naturally thought the baby was his.


    How could she not think of that?


    "Callie, why didn''t you tell me earlier such good news?" Noah was so excited that he held her up and


    swirled her around.


    Ca was more than confused now if she should tell him the truth or not.


    Seeing Noah happy like this and thinking that the baby had just been saved from abortion, she decided


    not to tell the truth for now.


    "Put me down, Noah. I feel dizzy..." Ca called out.


    She could feel her stomach turning again and she might not be able to hold it back anymore if he


    continued.


    Realizing that she was pregnant, Noah hurriedly put her down. He then grabbed her hands firmly and


    said, "Callie, I promise you that I will never hurt you again from now on. I will do anything for you as


    long as you stay with me. Anything!"


    Noah''s handsome dark eyes affectionately gazed at Ca. However, Ca could only force a smile.


    "Noah, I..."


    She wanted to tell him the truth but swallowed it at the tip of her tongue.


    "I know that I disappointed you many times, but I won''t anymore. Never ever. Please trust me!" Noah


    said while rubbing her cheeks. "Callie, this baby proves that we''re meant to be together. Don''t you think


    so?"


    Biting her lower lip, Ca kept silent and just looked at him. She was getting really upset and felt as if


    her heart was getting eaten by thousands of ants.


    "Noah, the baby was an ident. It''s hard for me to take it. Can I..."


    she finally said it out and felt rxed.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing her, Noah thought about it and understood her difficulty. She had been loving Terence all


    the time, but now she was pregnant with someone else''s baby. It was hard for anyone to ept it.


    "I understand. But don''t worry too much and take care of the baby, okay?" said Noah as he pulled her


    closer to him, embracing her tighter. He then patted her shoulder tofort her.


    He believed that her affection for Terence would gradually fade away because of the baby.


    "Okay. Let me take you to your room. It''s veryte," he reminded before standing up and holding her


    arm.


    Ca rolled her eyes helplessly and sighed. Then she went upstairs with him.


    She was wondering...


    how Terence would feel if he knew that Noah thought the baby was his.

 Chapter 374 What A Coincidence (Part One)

    Chapter 374 What A Coincidence (Part One)


    Terence was staying at his Seaview Vi in JA City.


    He was just leisurely reading a book in the study when he sneezed all of a sudden. Looking up at the


    clock to check the time, he realized that it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    He unlocked his phone, only to find out that Ca still hadn''t replied to any of his texts at all. Right then


    and there, a smile slowly crept onto his face as he helplessly shook his head thinking that she was,


    without a doubt, still holding a grudge against him.


    Actually, he had sent her a couple of messages already, and yet she was still being so stubborn, not


    bothering to give him so much as a single response.


    It took the best of him just to resist the urge to call her. He was afraid that if Noah were to hear the call,


    he might get the wrong impression and Ca would end up getting in trouble. All things considered,


    she wasn''t by herself, so her safety should be his top priority.


    "Mr. Terence, some newsing from HA City arrives."


    Rainer could tell that he hadn''t fallen asleep yet, given that there was still a light on in the study. So, he


    decided toe in and give some updates to his boss.


    "What''s it about?" After seemingly being lost in thought, Terence immediately came to his senses and


    turned to look at Rainer who was approaching him.


    "Miss Ca has achieved great sess in the Hua Group, Mr. Terence. And things went on much


    more smoothly than we have anticipated. As soon as Miss Ca''s proposal was implemented, they''ve


    seen a significant improvement in their sales."


    A wide grin appeared on Rainer''s face as he was informing his boss about the good news.


    Terence didn''t seem to be much too astounded by it. With a Cheshire cat smile on his face, he proudly


    remarked, "It''s hardly surprising at all. This is my girl we''re talking about after all. She has this sort of


    ability and potential. I knew it all along."


    As his boss was wallowing in his knack for finding the potential of other people, Rainer quietly lowered


    his gaze.


    He pondered to himself, ''Just who was it that has kept on saying that Miss Ca is silly?


    In spite of that, even though he believes Miss Ca to be a bit foolish, not once has Mr. Terence ever


    thought of giving up on her. And now he is actually even feeling very proud of her. It''s quite amusing!''


    From out of the blue, something seemed to have popped up in his mind and he turned serious in an


    instant. He anxiously added, "Apart from that, N has told us over the phone that Noah was already


    aware of the fact that Miss Ca was carrying a child in her womb."


    As soon as Rainer stopped talking, Terence heavily mmed his hands onto the table and went into a


    fit of rage. With his eyebrows deeply knitted, he asked, "What do you mean? Noah already knew?


    Then, how is Ca doing right now? Is she alright? Get the ne ready for me right away. I have to fly


    to look for her and make sure she''s safe."


    At that point, Terence had be so frantic about Ca''s safety. Only God knew what Noah could end


    up doing to Ca after finding out that she was pregnant. In Terence''s mind, Noah wasn''t a nice person


    in any way. And he truly believed that Noah was capable of hurting Ca.


    "Mr. Terence, please get a hold of yourself. You don''t have to worry. There''s something else I have to


    tell you."


    Rainer tried to stop Terence from getting so worked up and acting on impulse. Then, he went on and


    added, "That may be the case, but Noah was under the assumption that the child inside Miss Ca


    was actually his. He hasn''t done anything to inflict harm upon her. On the contrary, he has even been


    treating Miss Ca with much more love and kindness because of it."


    It was a bit hard to tell what was going on in Rainer''s mind as he exined the situation to his boss.


    But, the moment Terence heard Rainer''s exnation, he felt his stomach churn in utter disgust, as


    though he had swallowed a fly. He thought to himself, ''That''s unthinkable! What on earth does Rainer


    mean by saying that Noah thinks the child is actually his? How could that possibly be? Where did he


    get the nerve to get such a stupid idea?


    Why would he even think that?''


    "Have you forgotten that you were the one who nned this all along, Mr. Terence? You managed to


    fool Noah into thinking that the woman he spent the night with in the underground restaurant was


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    actually Miss Ca,"


    Rainer calmly reminded him of the fact like he was so sure that his boss had really forgotten all about it.


    Terence rested his hand on his chin and had something in mind after Rainer jogged his memory. He


    came to the sudden realization that Noah might''ve mistakenly believed that the woman he slept with


    was Ca, and that Ca happened to have gotten pregnant during that same night.


    So, it made sense for him to think that the child inside Ca''s belly was truly his.


    In any case, no one would''ve ever expected for something like that to happen.


    "Ask N to tell Ca something for me, Rainer. Tell her to remainposed and not to tell Noah the


    truth about the child no matter what, even out of the kindness of her heart. Now that Noah has found


    out that she was expecting, we have to keep him from discovering the truth at all costs!"


    Terence instructed him what to do next after giving it much thought. Despite how reluctant he was to let


    Noah falsely believe that the child was his, he had no choice but to consider the situation Ca and his


    child were facing. So, this was probably the best course of action to take to ensure their safety.


    They still had to go through a lot before they could finally be able to enjoy a bright and happy future


    together.


    When all of their hardships hade to pass, Terence knew that he was the only person who could


    take care of his future wife and child. But for that to happen, he had to sit patiently and bide his time.


    "Of course, Mr. Terence. I will call N straight away and ry your message to her just as you said."


    After telling him that, he walked out of the study and went to do as he was told.


    When Rainer was nowhere in sight, Terence tilted his head and peered at all of the names he had


    written on a piece of paper. He couldn''t stop himself fromughing quite audibly upon realizing that he


    hade up with all of those possible names for his child.


    On that piece of paper, there were more names for girlspared with boys. It had always mostly


    been boys given birth in the An family while girls were too few and far between. With that in mind, if the


    child Ca was expecting happened to be a girl, then both he and his grandfather would certainly be


    pleased.


    After looking at the names written on the paper for a decent amount of time, he put it away and


    carefully ced it inside the drawer.


    He was having a hard time trying to decide which name to call his child, so he thought that he should


    just ask Ca to go through the names he had thought of and pick whichever she liked the best.

 Chapter 375 What A Coincidence (Part Two)

    Chapter 375 What A Coincidence (Part Two)


    As he thought of that, he began smiling from ear to ear once more.


    Meanwhile, it was such a lovely night in HA City.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Ca didn''t think that Noah would readily inform Andrea regarding the news about her pregnancy. So,


    she was in deep slumber tonight, wearing a smile on her face, as though she were having such a


    pleasant dream.


    However, in the morning, as soon as she got up from bed, Andrea got to her home to visit her. There


    was a look of excitement and happiness written all over her face after she heard the news that she was


    about to be a grandmother. Because she was only able to give birth to a single offspring, she had a bit


    of hope that Ca would be the one to make her dream of having several children be fulfilled.


    "Callie, please move back home and live together with me, okay? I feel so anxious about you living all


    by yourself here now that I know you''re carrying a child in your womb."


    Andrea didn''t get too fired up due to so much exhration, and she still had the presence of mind to


    convince Ca to move in with her. She thought that it was the only way she would be able to take


    good care of Ca and in turn, the baby inside her as well.


    "Mother, I''m doing just fine right here. N and Vicky are both here to look after me. That would be


    more than enough, and I feel safe in this ce because of the peaceful surroundings, and besides, I''ve


    already gotten used to living in this house,"


    Ca expressed her thoughts. In spite of knowing that Bonnie had not been staying at the Hua


    residence for the past couple of days, she was so determined not to move back into that ce. If it


    were something like simplying over to the Hua family from time to time, she would have been


    more than happy to do so.


    "But I won''t be able to settle down as long as I keep remembering that you''re living on your own here


    while Noah is still too preupied with running thepany. Because of that, he probably wouldn''t


    have the time to stay and be with you at all times. But wait a second! Speaking of work, there''s


    something I remembered that I had to tell you. There''s no need for you to be in a hurry to be the


    marketing manager right away. The thing that we should prioritize right now is for you to get enough


    rest at home to keep both you and your child healthy. But, of course, the baby inside your belly should


    be given the utmost importance,"


    Andrea calmly exined to Ca as she rested the palm of her hand on the back of hers.


    After listening to Andrea voice out her concerns, Ca quickly shook her head to decline her offer,


    saying, "Mother, I''m not as delicate as you think. In any case, how could I ever get tired from working in


    our ownpany? I just moved up from my previous position, so I can just easily ask my subordinates


    to take care of things for me. All I have to do is give some orders in thepany. That''s nothing too


    tiresome.


    You''re well aware of what I had gone through to reach the position that I''m in at this moment. I have to


    take advantage of the opportunities presented to me to make greater contributions to the Hua Group. If


    I were to simply give up everything I worked hard for so easily, wouldn''t that be such a pity?"


    Hearing out what her daughter said, Andrea walked out of her room, checked around the corridor, and


    carefully closed the door after making sure that no one was eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "I have told you about our n before in case something happened, Callie. But given the fact that you


    are now carrying Noah''s child inside you, we could just forget about that npletely. In the end,


    this child belongs to Noah, as well as the Hua family. No matter what, the Hua family will remain safe


    with you having this child living safely inside you. Isn''t that right, Callie?" Andrea asked calmly.


    Ca had her eyebrows deeply knitted after her mother persistently tried to convince her, so she


    asked, "Nevertheless, Mother, isn''t the n we discussed simply ast resort for us?"


    "That''s right. It''s just supposed to be thest option if all else fail. But when we talked about itst time,


    I was under the assumption that you were still having a hard time trying to forget about Terence, so it


    would only be a matter of time before you''d break up with Noah. That was the reason why I thought up


    that n for you. However, now that you''re already a few weeks pregnant with Noah''s child, it would be


    safe to say that this n could be put aside."


    Andrea gave her a piece of her mind, recalling that Ca seemed so down in the dumps during that


    time.


    Back then, she used to think that if Ca truly hated the thought of being married to Noah, then she


    had to find a way to make her beloved daughter get her own happiness no matter what.


    Apart from that, she had to make sure that her daughter could be with the one she truly loved, and at


    the same time,e up with a way to prevent the Hua family from being ruined. That dilemma put


    Andrea between a rock and a hard ce. With that in mind, she conceived a n to make all of that


    happen as Ca''sst option.


    However, the situation had drastically changed given the fact that Ca was now an expectant mother.


    "I don''t intend to scrap the n you came up with at all, Mother,"


    Ca frankly told her because she knew that she was going to need Andrea to lend her a hand, now


    more than ever. If Andrea were to decide not to keep supporting her any longer, then everything she


    worked hard for in the past few days would end up being in vain.


    "My poor girl, what do you mean by that?" Andrea appeared as though she still had something more to


    say, but from out of the blue, something suddenly urred to her. Right away, she lowered her head


    and had her gaze fixated on Ca''s belly.


    "Oh, my god! Do you mean to tell me that..."


    Covering her mouth with her hand out of shock, Andrea stared at Ca in utter disbelief. It looked as


    though a weird idea dawned upon her. ''If she were really carrying Noah''s child, there''s no way she


    would have continued insisting that we should still stick to the original n.'' When she pondered about


    that, something popped up in her mind.


    "Yes, it''s just as what you''re thinking right now, Mother. The child I''m carrying is not Noah''s. So the


    current situation has gotten me backed into a corner, leaving me no other choice but to go on as we


    originally nned." Shifting her gaze and staring at the ground below, Ca admitted the truth to her


    mother.


    She didn''t have the courage to tell Noah the truth, but on the other hand, she also couldn''t keep


    everything from Andrea, not only because she could be of great help to her, but especially for the


    reason that she was her mother and she loved her greatly.


    Andrea was at aplete loss for words after hearing about the truth. Trying to wrap her mind around


    the whole thing momentster, she ced her hand over her chest in an attempt to calm herself down


    from the astounding revtion. After catching her breath, she wanted to give Ca a bit of advice.


    "You scared me a lot, Callie.


    That being said, this might not be such a bad thing after all. If I''m beingpletely honest, the An


    family is not just some random wealthy and powerful family. Now that you have inside you the child of


    the An family, there''s no doubt that you will have a far happier and brighter future after you have


    brought this baby to the world.


    That''s exactly why you should be taking extreme caution with this child and make sure to keep yourself


    healthy. Don''t ever forget what I''ve told you." As she was saying those words, she gently caressing


    Ca''s belly in the doting way.


    Nothing was really fair in the world we live in. The child of the An family was predestined to be born


    with a silver spoon and to reach for greatness. And on top of that, Terence was the inheritor of the An


    Group, meaning to say that his child would most certainly be cherished and taken good care of.


    Silently pondering deep within her heart, Andrea thought, ''It is quite fortunate that God is still watching


    over Ca. Despite having to go through so much pain and suffering in the past years, she is about to


    wee such a bright future ahead of her. Thank the heavens!''


    Nodding her head in agreement, Ca said, "I''m aware of that, Mother."


    "Well, then we shall proceed as we originally nned. You must not let Noah find out about the truth


    under any circumstance. And of course, I will also act like I don''t know anything. We have to patiently


    wait for everything to pass. Is that clear?"


    Andrea stretched out her arm to help Ca fix up her hair after reminding her of a few crucial details.


    Having been Noah''s mother ever since he was still a young boy, she was well aware of what his temper


    was like as well as his disposition.


    If only he could be reasoned with, then that would be the best scenario. But all things considered, now


    that Ca was already carrying Terence''s child, there was no going back, and they had no other option


    but to go on with the original n.

 Chapter 376 New Marketing Manager

    Chapter 376 New Marketing Manager


    Ca went back to work at the Hua Group a weekter.


    Today was her first day in the Marketing Department.


    To be honest, Andrea and Noah didn''t like Ca''s idea of her getting back to work so soon, but she


    insisted. Thus, they weren''t able to stop her so they just agreed in what she wanted.


    Noah also wanted to expose her real identity to everyone to avoid people in thepany from


    troubling her.


    However, Ca rejected that. She thought that her identity would only put more pressure on her even if


    it meant having an easy day.


    Moreover, Ca also had her own ns.


    She was aware of how much Noah wanted to publicize their engagement but then, she naturally didn''t


    want people to know about that.


    Since this was her first day in this department, more so, as the marketing manager, Ca wasn''t


    familiar with the environment inside the ce. It was given that she wouldn''t stay in this position for a


    long time. However, she still wanted to familiarize herself with the responsibilities of it as soon as


    possible.


    Two days had passed. Ca had already learned the basics of her scope of responsibility. In fact, it


    wasn''t really that different from what she had done before. It was just that many of those


    responsibilities had been upgraded to a managerial level.


    Thus, she only needed to assign the work to her subordinates. The whole department was under her


    control now and she should be responsible to keep it running. In addition, she also needed to lead the


    whole department into developing and improving itself, which was something that would need a lot of


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    time.


    Regr meetings were alsomon to her now as the marketing manager.


    Although she had been attending a lot of meetings before, the meetings she was attending now were


    bigger.


    Compared with how it had been in the past, she had to go directly to the top floor now whenever there


    were important meetings about thepany''s development targets.


    Just like now, Ca received a phone call from the secretary, telling her to attend a meeting.


    Stretching herself, Ca leanedzily on her chair and didn''t move. She honestly didn''t want to attend


    the meeting, more so, go to the top floor, and then see Noah''s caring eyes.


    "Miss Ca, The meeting is about to start. We should go up now,"


    Helen He, Ca''s new assistant, reminded her aftering in.


    There were at least one hundred people in the Marketing Department here in the Hua Group''s


    headquarters. Therefore, it was reasonable for Ca, a manager, to have an assistant.


    "Helen, can you attend the meeting on my behalf?" asked Ca as she propped one of her elbows on


    the armrest while supporting her chin. She looked veryzy while sitting.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to work. She just thought that the meeting wasn''t as important as it


    sounded and she would just feel very ufortable if she sat there for a long time.


    Helen He came in, took the notebook on her desk and forced her to stand up. "No, this meeting is


    especially important, so you have to attend it!"


    "Important? I''ve just been the marketing manager, so I couldn''t understand a lot of what they say at the


    meetings. I think I will want to nap there if you force me to attend it," Ca said in a very bored tone.


    Nheless, she still stood up after a couple of while although she was unwilling to attend.


    She wasn''t a versatile talent. Thus, suddenly being promoted to a high position gave her a lot of


    struggles in understanding what the meetings were about. She wasn''t ustomed to hearing things


    likepany market prospects, future development goals, and so on.


    The business scope of the Sales Department was limited. She had to admit that her intelligence hadn''t


    coped up with sudden high position change just yet.


    "I don''t think so. You are the manager and you''ll naturally understand something if you keep on


    listening to it,"forted Helen He. Then, knowing that the meeting wouldst long, Helen He took a


    cup of hot water for Ca.


    They went upstairs to the conference room together.


    Actually, her assistant, Helen He, was the one Terence arranged for to take care of Ca.


    Entering the conference room, Ca noticed that she was thest one to arrive.


    Noah, who was sitting on the main seat, immediately smiled softly upon seeing her walk in. Then he


    said, "Let''s get the ball rolling."


    All members were discussing the merger and acquisition project.


    The Hua Group intended to acquire a popr electronic technologypany. However, the project


    was still in its preparation stage because the two parties hadn''t reached an agreement in some aspects


    yet. Thus, the whole project was put in a stagnant state.


    Ca listened to everyone''s speech carefully with one hand supporting her head. She looked around


    and yed the pen in her hand. She tried to recognize all the members presented. Besides the


    managers of major departments and technical supervisors, there were also thewyers and investment


    consultants hired by thepany.


    She had this feeling that she understood what the meeting was about that time.


    The Hua Group wasmitted to innovation. However, blindly reforming things around thepany


    should also be avoided. It was more than obvious that Noah made the decision to acquire the


    electronic technologypany after a lot of thinking.


    If this project seeded, the Hua Group would definitely enter a new stage in business and the


    benefits the corporation was about to get would be immeasurable.


    Compared with the boring contents of the previous two meetings, this time the meeting was rtively


    interesting. Ca didn''t want to sleep and carefully listened to what everyone was discussing instead.


    The main purpose of this meeting was to anticipate and resolve any uing problem andplete


    this merger and acquisition project.


    Of course, it wasn''t easy to win this project. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a need to have meetings


    again and again.


    Ca was about to return to her office after the meeting when Noah suddenly grabbed her hand.


    He took her to his office as soon as she stepped out of the conference room.


    "I''ve booked the restaurant. Let''s go out and have lunch," proposed Noah. Then, he refilled her cup


    with hot water and handed it to her.


    Ca held the cup to make her hands feel warm. She nodded lightly. "Okay. Noah, how long have you


    prepared for the merger and acquisition project we discussed today?"


    Noah sat down and sighed, "About four years. I talked about this project to Father before, but L


    Company wasn''t making enough money that time, so Father denied it."


    Truth be told, the project could have seeded long ago if only Allen supported it.


    "I began to prepare this project again after Father''s death. To be exact, it has only been two months


    since we formally started this project," Noah exined. Then, he looked at her with a smile. "I just want


    you to be aware of this project but you don''t have to worry about it, okay? I will work on this project


    myself."


    Ca took a sip of water and said, "I think you are right. The Hua Group should indeed keep up with


    the times, and I believe that you can do it!"


    "Thanks for the approval," said Noah. He smiled at her and then raised his wrist. He checked on the


    time and then said, "Let''s go? It''s almost noon."


    "Okay," Ca responded and stood up with her water cup.


    Noah walked to her and casually held her waist. He then walked out of his office guiding her.


    Ca handed the cup of water to Helen He, who was waiting outside. "Kindly take my cup back to my


    office. I''m going out for lunch with Mr. Noah."


    Nodding, Helen He took the cup. She watched Ca and Noah walk to the elevator.


    It was only after the two left that Helen He rushed to dial a number on her phone.


    "Mr. Terence, Miss Ca has already attended the meeting this morning and learned about the merger


    and acquisition project. And now, she is going out with Mr. Noah for lunch."


    Helen He had been reporting about Ca''s daily routine to Terence since she became her assistant.


    Hearing that Noah took Ca out again, Terence frowned immediately at the other side of the phone


    and asked, "Why did they go out again?"


    "Umm, Mr. Terence... Miss Ca is Mr. Noah''s fiancee and she is still pregnant with..." Pausing for a


    while, Helen He coughed for several times before continuing, "So she can''t refuse Mr. Noah all the


    time. I think you should understand Miss Ca. She is also in a difficult state."


    Helen He had been around Ca for the past few days. Thus, she knew what Ca was going through.


    She was also aware of how much Ca was refusing most of Noah''s invitations.


    Ca''s refusal this time might stir some suspicion in Noah and Helen He knew that well.


    "Okay, I know that. I will go to HA City tomorrow. Find a chance and take her out to meet me,"


    Terence said in a serious tone. He thought, ''You''lle back to me soon, Ca.


    In less than half a month, I will no longer have to suffer from this kind of torture!''

 Chapter 377 I Will Stay Here Tonight (Part One)

    Chapter 377 I Will Stay Here Tonight (Part One)


    In a luxury restaurant, Ca was casually enjoying a meal along with Noah.


    All of a sudden, she felt an itch on her nose, so she put down the fork she was holding on the table to


    rub it.


    "What''s the matter? Did you catch a cold or something?"


    noticing how she had been repeatedly rubbing her nose, Noah became a bit concerned and asked her.


    "No, it''s not because of that. I think I''m just a little allergic to the flowers they have here." ncing over


    at the pink roses in the exquisite vase disyed on the table, Ca wondered if those flowers were the


    reason why she had been getting the urge to sneeze nonstop. She had been feeling fine even just this


    morning, so she was quite sure that she didn''t catch a cold or anything.


    Upon hearing her response, Noah immediately gestured for the waiter toe over and take the


    flowers away.


    "Are you feeling any better?" he asked in a concerned voice.


    Promptly nodding her head, Ca answered, "Yes, that''s much better. Now, let''s get back on track.


    Noah, from your perspective, what do you think is the most important issue that ourpany has to


    deal with in the merger we are forming with the L Company?"


    She inquired about this question in particr simply because she had just heard about it in a meeting,


    and as a result, she became somewhat interested in the L Company. Supposing that Noah might be


    able to give her a bit of information about it, she brought back the topic regarding the merger.


    "If I had to say, it would most probably be the fact that they still haven''t made up their mind about


    working together with us. The L Company has shown great interest in the merger when we discussed it


    in a meeting before. But as of this moment, I really don''t have any idea what''s causing them to hesitate


    about it. And even up until now, they still haven''t given us a definite response regarding the merger."


    Savoring the food in his mouth, Noah casually answered Ca''s question.


    As Ca was bobbing her head, he went on and added, "I actually have ns to go to the L Company


    personally in order to talk about these matters with them thoroughly in the days toe. Would you


    like to apany me there to keep your mind off of things? There''s a good chance it would end up


    being quite a long negotiation, so I''m guessing that we would have to stay there for about a couple of


    days, possibly even weeks."


    After hearing his suggestion, Ca pondered about it for a second before replying, "Hmm, let''s see. I''ve


    just been promoted as the Marketing Manager, and there''s still a lot of things which have to be taken


    care of. Well, in any case, I''m still trying to familiarize myself with running thepany at the moment.


    So, I''m afraid that I''m not qualified enough to go there with you."


    With a firm grip on her hand, he tenderly said, "Please don''t push yourself too hard, Ca. You''re


    already doing great. If you want toe in for work in thepany, then feel free to do so as you


    please. But if you happen to not want to show up, I wouldn''t me you for it whatsoever. At the end of


    the day, your health is now of the utmost importance."


    "Well, I know that already."


    Ca beamed him a smile, shifting her focus over to the food on her te and was about to eat. So,


    she pulled her hand away from his and proceeded to grab the fork and knife.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After quickly grabbing something to eat, she returned to the Hua Group alongside Noah.


    Despite that, Ca headed over to her office first.


    Just as she was about to walk into her office, her assistant Helen stood by the doorway and whispered


    under her breath, "Miss Ca, Mr. Terence has just given you a call and he was asking for an


    appropriate time for you toe and meet him tomorrow."


    "Well, what''s wrong with that guy? Couldn''t he have just said it over the phone? Why did he have to


    bothering all the way here?" Ca blurted out. Seemingly a bit perplexed, she picked up the


    phone straight away and dialed his number to ask him what it was all about.


    The phone had barely even rang once when the call was picked up.


    "So, let me take a guess. You''ve just gone back to your office after having lunch with your fiance, isn''t


    that right?" Every question Ca wanted to ask him had been interrupted by those wordsing from


    the other side of the line. Terence sounded so jealous as he said those things to her.


    "You''ve already sent a spy to watch my every move. What else do you want from me? What is it that


    you''re so afraid of? Couldn''t you be feeling at ease by now?" Ca poked fun at him. While she was


    talking over the phone, she nced at Helen, who was standing right beside her.


    Helen understood what she meant right away and proceeded to walk out of her office.


    "Feel at ease? How could I possibly feel at ease? My wife and our child are spending time with another


    man every single day. Under such circumstances, let me be the one to tell you that no man in his right


    mind would be able to feel at ease."


    Terence jeered at her, and because of that, the thought of Ca having lunch with Noah suddenly


    popped up in his mind, making him feel sick to his stomach in utter disgust.


    "Hmm, it sounds like our Mr. Terence is getting so jealous right now. Well, I''m enjoying how you''re


    acting like this." As a wide grin crept onto her face, she went on and added, "Now, you have to tell me


    why you were asking me toe and meet you tomorrow. Can''t we just talk about it over the phone?"


    "No. If I tell you everything right now, then what else am I supposed to say to you when we meet up


    tomorrow? Anyway, it''s really nothing important. Being able to see you is what matters the most,"


    Terence said, feeling so cheeky.


    Upon hearing that statement, Ca curled her lips. But from out of the blue, a random thought seemed


    to have suddenly crossed her mind, so she asked, "How''s grandfather doing? Is he doing well?" Ca


    tightly bit her lip after remembering that Grandpa Nichs had been scheduled for surgery in just a


    couple of days.


    "He''s actually doing just fine. Especially after finding out that he is about to have a great grandchild,


    whenever I would drop by to check up on him, he''d always be in high spirits, asking about the child in


    your belly. On top of that, he has been bugging me on how he has toe up with a fitting name to call


    his great grandchild."


    After telling her about his grandfather, Terence couldn''t help but smile at the thought of his


    grandfather''s condition improving little by little.


    When he came over to visit his grandfather before, he would always catch him looking so down in the


    dumps and dejected. But from the moment he got to know that Ca was expecting and carrying his


    first great grandchild, there had been a significant change in him. He began to smile more and more


    and was now even so willing to cooperate with the doctor regarding his treatment.


    "I''m d to hear that. So, we''ll just let grandfather decide what to name our child then." As she was


    having a good time taking with Terence over the phone, she suddenly noticed Helen, who was standing


    by the door, gesturing toward her.

 Chapter 378 I Will Stay Here Tonight (Part Two)

    Chapter 378 I Will Stay Here Tonight (Part Two)


    She instantly understood what she meant and hastily eximed, "There''s someoneing in, so I


    have to hang up now."


    "Alright, I guess I''ll just see you tomorrow then."


    After hanging up on him, Ca realized that Helen had already swung the door to her office open and


    walked in. She felt a sense of relief after finding out that it was just her subordinate, who came in to


    deliver some documents to her.


    Later in the afternoon, it was time to get off work.


    Ca returned to her vi located in the suburb in the south.


    These past few days, Noah had a handful of banquets to attend. So, by the time he got back home,


    Ca would already be fast asleep. For that reason, they weren''t able to have much time to talk to


    each other. Ca felt so relieved that she wouldn''t have to talk to Noah.


    Given that she wouldn''t have to face Noah at home, she was able to feel more at ease not having to


    worry about anyone.


    It was a rather peaceful night for Ca.


    It was still a bit early at around nine o''clock in the evening, but she had already taken a shower and


    changed into afortable pair of pajamas. Leisurely lounging on the sofa, she could finally take some


    time to rx after a long day at work.


    She had in front of her a bunch of sweet and sour oranges which she ate while tuning into the soap


    opera running on the television. It had an interesting plot and it was rather moving, so she got


    captivated by it.


    As she was so absorbed in the show''s storyline, she heard someone knocking at her door. Thinking


    that it might just be either N or Vicky, she blurted out without even bothering to check, "Pleasee


    in. The door isn''t locked."


    The door promptly swung open.


    As it turned out, it was actually Noah who was at the door. He saw that Ca was lying on the sofa


    when he walked in, totally engrossed in watching a TV drama. With a smile on his face, he moved


    closer toward the back of the sofa and wrapped his arms around her before whispering in a gentle


    voice, "What are you watching there, Callie?"


    Upon recognizing the familiar voice, Ca was caughtpletely off-guard that she began to cough


    violently. It was such a dreadful look she had, showing extreme anxiety. Be that as it may, after a while,


    she regained herposure and managed to put on a smile on her face to hide how nervous she was


    and told him, "I''m watching a soap opera. Why did you get here so early, Noah?"


    "Well, recently, whenever I''de back home, you''d already be in deep slumber, so I felt so bad that I


    haven''t been able to spend time with you. And as you can see, today, I made sure to take care of


    everything so I cane home earlier just to see you." As he exined it to Ca, he walked over


    toward the sofa and took a seat right beside her, stretching out his arm and resting his hand over her


    shoulder.


    For the past couple of days, he had himself preupied with the merger and could only afford to have


    lunch and dinner with her. Meaning to say, she simply spent her time mostly staying at home by herself.


    At the thought of that, he felt somewhat guilty.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. I know how busy you''ve been with all the things that have to be


    taken care of in thepany." Ca''s lips were shivering as she told him that. Every single time Noah


    would so much as graze her skin, she would be frigid, not knowing what she should do.


    Giving her an affectionate look, Noah kept thinking how thoughtful his fiancee was. His brown eyes


    were glistening brightly and yet there was a helpless smile on his face when he told her, "You know


    what, Callie? Today, when I was having a meal with some of my friends, all of their wives called to


    check up on them and find out whom they were with. When I saw that, I couldn''t help myself from


    feeling a bit envious of them.


    Even though they keptining about how much of a bother it was, I was kind of hoping that you''d


    do that to me as well and check what I was doing at that time. I''m a bit jealous of how their wives


    seemed to care so much about them,"


    Noah remarked as his hand instinctively made its way into Ca''s belly. Heaving a heavy sigh, he


    added, "But I already know that you won''t ever call me like that or ask me what time I''ll being


    home."


    Ca felt a bit sick to her stomach after hearing such intimate words, so she retorted to cut him off, "It''s


    already gettingte and you have to get ready for bed, Noah."


    "It''s just nine o''clock. I think it''s still quite early." ncing at the clock, he wrapped his arms around her


    even tighter and told her, "Ca, just let me stay here for the night, alright?"


    Silence filled the air in the room after Noah suggested that.


    Ca''s body became even stiffer than it was moments ago.


    "No need to worry. I won''t do anything to you. In any case, you''re expecting now. How could I even do


    anything to hurt you?" Noticing from the look on her face how anxious she was, he whispered in her


    ear in a low but still gentle voice, "What''s bothering you, Ca? Sometimes I still have doubts whether


    it was really you that night or not. Because if it was, then why is it that you''re still on edge whenever


    you''re around me?"


    He pondered deep inside his heart, ''If we really made love to each other that night, something


    should''ve changed already, and our rtionship should have improved and be much more


    intimate.


    But why can''t I see any sort of change in her at all? Not even just a little.''


    "I think you''re overthinking things, Noah. I''ve gotten used to sleeping alone, so I''m just afraid that I


    won''t be able to fall asleep having someone sleeping right next to me." Biting on her lower lip, she


    stretched out her arm and held him by his waist. Trying to look as calm as possible, she gazed up on


    him and faked a smile before saying, "On top of that, when I''m sleeping soundly, I tend to sprawl all


    over the bed. So, I just don''t want you to experience being kicked out of bed by me."


    She was left with no choice but toe up with some sort of excuse to say no to Noah, knowing that


    there was a baby inside her.


    If they were to have a squabble right now, it would end up being bad for both her and the baby.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Now, I''ve gotten even more curious after hearing you say that. I''ve


    already seen you sleeping once before when you were in the hospital. But back then, one of your legs


    was hung high up. Having said that, I really haven''t seen you while you''re sleeping yet."


    Noah stared at her so endearingly. All of a sudden, he leaned closer to ce a kiss on her forehead


    and resolutely stated, "Alright. We have a deal now. You wait right here me. I''m heading back to my


    room so I could wash up. I''ll be right back to spend some time with you."


    Ca didn''t bother humoring him with a response, so he immediately got up and got ready to leave the


    moment he was done talking.


    As she watched him walk toward his room to take a shower, Ca''s face turned into a frown, having a


    hard time wrapping her head around the fact that he was going to spend the night with her.


    When he was finally out of sight, she heaved a lengthy sigh and lost interest in watching the TV drama.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Springing up from the sofa, she paced around the room feeling so apprehensive.


    With her heart about to burst in any second, she was now panicking deep inside and thinking, ''What


    the heck am I supposed to do in this situation?


    What should I do? Why did he suddenly get the urge to sleep with me? Oh, my God!''


    She had experienced being with Terence before, so she was well aware that men''s words could never


    be epted and trusted at face value. Once they got onto the bed, the thing that would be running


    through their little minds would never be about sleeping and instead, their hands would begin creeping


    all over the women''s body.


    She may have already been pregnant at the moment, but she could never be too sure that Noah


    wouldn''t do anything to her. And most of all, she couldn''t risk moving around too much to try and stop


    him due to the fear of getting the child in her belly hurt.

 Chapter 379 Carla, I Love You!

    Chapter 379 Ca, I Love You!


    Ca was pacing to and fro inside her room. She gnawed on her fingernails as she pondered an


    excuse to refuse Noah. Then her thoughts were interrupted when she heard footstepsing from the


    door.


    She quickly sat back onto the sofa, pretending to watch the TV. She shed a smile at Noah who had


    juste in. "Wow! That was quick. Have you taken a shower yet?"


    She actually meant to tell Noah to go back and take another bath, but unfortunately, Noah took her


    words the wrong way.


    "Ah, my dear Ca, what do you want from me?" Noah walked over to her, giving her a flirtatious smile.


    "Well, of course I have taken a shower. But I am a man, so I don''t need to spend hours inside the


    bathroom for a shower."


    Ca was momentarily stunned by his words. She was a bit distracted and she didn''t notice that


    Noah''s hair was still wet.


    Suddenly, a light bulb shed inside her head.


    She fluttered her eyelids like a butterfly''s wings as she grinned. "Noah, I feel too tired to walk. Could


    you carry me over to the bed?"


    "Of course, mdy, anything for you," Noah obliged immediately. His brown eyes lit up with willingness.


    He walked towards Ca, slowly bending over to pick her up, as if she were a princess, and carried her


    to the bed.


    When they came over to the bed, Ca suddenly nuzzled up against his arm as if it was her pillow. She


    noticed that the more active she was, the more passive Noah became when she did all the things he


    wanted to do with her.


    "Ca?"


    Noah was puzzled by how different she was acting today.


    "Yes, Noah? What''s the matter?" Ca looked up at him with her doll-like eyes.


    "Ah... It''s nothing," Noah answered simply, disregarding the swirling confusion inside his heart. Then he


    wrapped her in aforting embrace.


    "I see. All right then, I''m going to sleep. Good night!" Ca pulled the quilt open with a single hand and


    spread it over her. She checked the time on her cellphone and then stashed it away in her bedside


    drawer before turning off themp.


    She adjusted her long, lustrous hair and finally chose afortable position to lie down in.


    Nothing of what Ca did was out of the ordinary so nothing seemed fishy at the moment.


    After struggling to sleep for a few minutes, which strangely felt like hours, Ca opened her drawer and


    checked the time on her cellphone again. When she turned around and looked up, she was startled by


    Noah, who was staring at her quietly. "Hey, why are you still awake?" she said to him.


    "Well, I just can''t fall asleep. I feel so happy to have you in my arms," Noah spoke softly.


    His answer truly came from his heart. Hey on his side, squeezed her in his arms and gave her a


    sweet kiss on her forehead.


    "Noah, are you joking? I mean, there are countless women throwing themselves at you all the time.


    Besides, considering the number of affairs you''ve had, you should be used to having different women


    in your arms."


    It was already quitete in the night but Ca''s eyes twinkled like Northern Star.


    "Oh, Ca, you''re making fun of me again." Noah let out a bitterugh and sighed, "I won''t deny that I


    have been with many women. But whenever I hold you, I get this strange feeling of nervousness and it


    makes me feel self-conscious."


    Noah considered Ca as the punishment God had bestowed upon him. Fortunately, she was the kind


    of sweet punishment he was more than willing to invite in.


    He never regretted a single moment spent with her.


    Noah embraced her gently and kissed her nape softly. "To be honest, I usually tend to hold back my


    feelings towards you. But Ca, I want you to know that I do love you.


    I really do. I am not using you for my pleasure nor do I have any bad intentions. I really am truly, madly


    and deeply in love with you. I just wish to be with you for the rest of my life.


    I know it''s too much to promise but I will always do my best to keep my word. At first, I approached you


    because I wanted to take over the Hua Group but eventually, I came to realize that the one I actually


    wanted is you.


    If I were to be given a choice, I would give up everything I have right now in a heartbeat just to be able


    to grow old with you."


    Noah posed with a frown but his words carried great seriousness.


    Upon hearing his words, Ca''s bright eyes dimmed down a bit as she clenched her palms into a ball.


    "Ca, will you give me a chance to love you for the rest of my life?" Noah spoke with a muffled tone


    but there was no answer.


    When he took a nce at Ca and found out she had fallen asleep, he sighed, chuckling bitterly to


    himself and took her in his arms again. He whispered, "I hope I''ll be able to hold you like this forever."


    Minutes had psed.


    Noah, who was in good spirits, unsuspectingly fell into deep slumber.


    A few momentster, Ca slowly opened her eyes. She was actually pretending to be asleep the


    whole time. She looked at Noah''s sleeping face and gently pulled his hand away from her waist.


    Then she quietly got up and patted her hair down. Earlier, she took some medicinal powder from her


    bedside drawer and quietly sprinkled it over her hair. The powder took a while to take effect but


    eventually, it served its purpose.


    This medicinal powder was actually given to her by Terence, in case she ever needed it on an


    emergency situation.


    "Noah, I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive me."


    Ca looked at the sleeping man with pitiful eyes.


    She didn''t want to spend the long night with Noah so she had to rely on this dubious method as herst


    resort.


    Guilt filled her up but she was left with no other choice. She couldn''t return his love because she had


    already chosen Terence as her man and she couldn''t be intimate with someone she did not love.


    She yawned as she got out of bed and set an rm on her mobile phone, before she went to sleep on


    the sofa.


    It wasn''t until dawn when she finally went back to the bed from the sofa.


    When Noah woke up, he smiled with pure satisfaction as Ca''s face was the first thing he saw when


    he opened his eyes. He waspletely oblivious as to what Ca didst night since he was also a bit


    tipsy from the wine he had before sleep.


    As he gazed at her with affection, he prayed earnestly in his heart so that she would be thest person


    he saw before going to sleep every night and the first person he would open his eyes to in the morning.


    However, the moment his sight slipped down slowly towards her lower abdomen, his peaceful brown


    eyes gradually became gloomy.


    "Ca? Are you awake?"


    Noah looked up at Ca as she changed her position.


    She stretched herself across the bed and gave him azy look. Then she chuckled, "Noah, why are


    you up so early?"


    "Well, I guess it''s by force of habit. I always wake up early and go for a run. I''m heading out. You can


    sleep a little longer," Noah said, pulling up the quilt to her. Then he finally got out of bed.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "All right! Have fun. I''ll sleep for a little longer. Call me when you go to thepanyter, okay?"


    Ca turned to the other side, seemingly to return to her slumber.


    "All right," Noah answered, as he stood up and got himself dressed.


    The moment Noah stepped out of the room, the smile on his face faded away at a gradual rate before


    his face turned gloomy. He had been drowning in guilt since the moment he stepped out of Julie''s


    house.


    In truth, Noah had no reason to doubt that he had slept with Ca on that fateful night at the


    underground restaurant.


    However, after sleeping with Julie again, Noah felt puzzled as to why it felt like he was making love to


    Ca the whole time he was with Julie.


    He chided himself, embarrassed by his outrageous notions.


    Then suddenly, it all came flooding back to him.


    Earlier with Ca in his arms, it seemed as though the feeling was different from what had he felt when


    he held her in the underground restaurant that night. Doubts began to overwhelm his thoughts.


    Noah had discovered that there was a power failure in the restaurant that night.


    Something about the timing seemed very strange to him.


    Why did the power failure happen just when they started having sex and then again just before they


    finished?


    It was safe to say that he didn''t see whether the woman he made love to was Ca or somebody else.


    If somehow his hunch was correct, then that would mean...


    There was only one logical conclusion.


    Ca wasn''t the one he had made love to that night. Julie must have been the one who took her ce.


    Therefore, the child Ca was carrying wasn''t his! If that were the case, the father of the child she was


    carrying would be Terence.


    Noah grunted in frustration. He had experienced many things in business for many years. He knew


    every underhanded move there was, even though most people didn''t know that he knew them.


    More so, if the child wasn''t his then he would have to do something quickly because he couldn''t allow


    that child to be born into the world.


    Ca shared a strong bond with Terence. If this child were allowed to be born into the world, it would


    be harder to break their rtionship.


    He scrolled through the contacts in his phone and found Julie''s number.


    Noah realized that if he wanted to know who the real father of this child was, Julie would surely give


    him the honest answer.


    The moment Julie answered the call, Noah said, "Hey, it''s me. Where are you?"

 Chapter 380 Did You Betray Me

    Chapter 380 Did You Betray Me


    Julie never expected that Noah would suddenly ask her out. It was too early in the morning and she


    was still at home. She didn''t even have any idea of what Noah was about to say.


    Although she was nervous, Julie also noticed how Noah seemed a bit different that day.


    Noah had never contacted her since he left her home that day. So what was all the fuss about now?


    Why did he suddenly decide to call her?


    Having known Noah for a long time, Julie was sure that this was something that Noah wouldn''t do


    normally, unless he had something to gain from it.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and made a call in a hurry.


    At the same time, somewhere else, Rainer''s cellphone rang.


    "Mr. Terence, it''s Julie!"


    Rainer was the one in charge ofmunicating with Julie. He immediately walked to Terence, who had


    just walked out of the bathroom and handed him the phone.


    "Hello," said Terence.


    "Mr. Terence, I''m Julie. Noah just called me out of the blue and said that he wants to talk to me about


    something very important. I wonder if he knows something."


    Julie''s voice trembled anxiously, since she knew that Noah hated betrayal the most. She was afraid


    that Noah would never forgive her if he found out that she had helped Terence with his scheme.


    Hearing Julie''s worried voice, Terence narrowed his eyes and said, "Don''t be nervous. He has no


    evidence. Without proof, it''s all just his spection. As long as you admit to nothing and insist that you


    don''t know anything about that night, he won''t do anything to you."


    "But... But Mr. Terence, Noah is a very cautious man and there is nothing in this world that can be kept


    hidden from him. What should I do if he forces me to tell the truth?"


    Panic slowly appeared all over Julie''s face as she spoke. She had been Noah''s girlfriend for years. She


    knew how cruel Noah could get once he was extremely angry.


    Suffice it to say, she was really shaken up!


    "There is no point regretting something you have already done, Julie. Now yourst resort is to insist


    that you don''t know anything.


    Just remember that your love for Noah is your biggest bargaining chip. After all, that''s what hecks


    the most. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stayed at your home and had sex with you that night. Do you


    get me?"


    Terence said softly and slowly.


    As a matter of fact, Terence was actually the one who told Julie about Noah''s whereabouts that night.


    Otherwise, how on earth would Julie know that Noah was in a bar? There was no way the both of them


    had coincidentally met there.


    Julie took a deep breath and said, "I know what I should do, Mr. Terence. But I hope you can mentally


    prepare yourself for what''s toe. I know for fact that he has already found something since he went


    through the trouble of finding me."


    "Thank you for your concern. I will take care of everything. Don''t worry," Terence insisted.


    He handed his cellphone to Rainer after that but then his handsome face hardened little by little, until


    he was clenching his jaw.


    "Rainer, get ready to fly to HA City now," he ordered.


    He knew that Noah was not one to be so easily deceived but he didn''t expect that Noah would find the


    truth so quickly. He had always thought of Noah as apetitive rival. As a matter of fact, he wouldn''t


    even think that Noah was worth the attention if Noah wasn''t as wise.


    In HA City.


    Someone knocked on the door not long after Julie hung the phone up. Panicking to the hilt, she went to


    the kitchen and grabbed a ss of water. She drank it down and took a deep breath. It was only after


    calming down that she moved to open the door.


    "Hey, Noah! What''s the matter? Why are you here so early in the morning?" Julie asked.


    ncing at Julie, who seemed to know nothing, Noah stepped into the house and just shrugged his


    shoulders.


    "Nothing. I just wanted to see you,"


    Noah said expressionlessly. He then closed the door behind him casually.


    "Have you eaten breakfast yet? If you haven''t then I can cook something for you."


    Julie''s voice might havee out calmly but her heart was actually trembling.


    "No. I just came to ask you two questions." Not even stepping further than he needed to, Noah just


    stood next to the door and lit a cigarette. He paused for a while and then looked at the woman before


    him.


    "Were you in an underground restaurant about two months ago, Julie? I have a feeling that you know


    what I''m talking about. There is only one underground restaurant in HA City. More so, we''ve been there


    twice before."


    Julie paused for a moment and then smiled in embarrassment. "What are you talking about, Noah?


    Why are you suddenly asking me this question?


    You see, I may not remember where I was two months ago but I can assure you that I haven''t been to


    that restaurant for a while now. What''s wrong, Noah?"


    He responded with no words, but only a piercing re.


    Julie felt even more ufortable and guilty. She had been around him for several years but she


    never dared to lie to him or cheat him.


    This was the very first time and it was all because she had no choice. Given the chance again, she


    would surely agree to lie and make love to him.


    She was in the middle of her thoughts when Noah suddenly grabbed her throat with one hand.


    Noah used the only hand that wasn''t holding a cigarette to attack the unsuspecting woman. His deep


    eyes assumed a more ghastly hue. "Julie, I''m going to ask you one more time. Were you at the


    underground restaurant two months ago?"


    "Noah..."


    Julie grabbed his hand around her neck and shook her head in horror. She muttered, "No, no!"


    "Do you seriously think that you can fool me, Julie? I''ve been with you long enough to know that the


    one who had sex with me that night was you, even without the lights on."


    Noah red at her and spoke in a suppressed tone. "Tell me! Are you scheming with Terence to


    deceive me?"


    "Noah, Noah... Calm down..."


    Julie was out of breath, desperately struggling to get out his grip.


    "Julie, I''ll ask you onest time! Are you the woman who made love to me that night?" Noah roared.


    He pushed her to the wall causing her head to reel sickeningly as it med into the wall behind her.


    The fire in his eyes spoke of the anger inside him as he red at Julie whose face was turning paler by


    the second.


    Tears flowed from Julie''s eyes as she looked at him helplessly.


    The words burst out of her mouth at their own ord. "Yes, it was me! Go ahead and kill me now! I am


    not afraid to die anyway!"


    The moment she confessed the truth, Noah released her throat, but only to grab her by the shoulders


    and press her against the wall with both hands. "So, you have betrayed me too.


    Why are you helping another man to deceive me, Julie?" Noah shouted in disbelief.


    Julie shook her head.


    "No, I did not betray you! My only fault is that I love you too much! Believe me, Noah. Even if I wasn''t


    the one there with you, it would have been another woman! I couldn''t let you sleep with another


    woman!


    I just couldn''t do that! I can''t! So I agreed to help Terence!"


    Julie stared at him through tear-soaked eyes as her face turned deathly still.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She wept and said, "Noah, I know you''ve already sentenced my love to death but even though I''m


    condemned, I still can''t stop loving you! I can''t stop wishing for the day when you''ll look at me again,


    even just a nce.


    It''s fine if you don''t love me. You are free to love Ca as much as you want to!


    But you cannot stop my heart from beating for the one I love. Do you know how painful it was for me to


    be a substitute woman just to be close to you again?


    I can''t even close my eyes to sleep peacefully. I have to take a cold bath each night to calm myself and


    numb the pain!"


    Noah looked at her with pity as she cried desperately. The hatred that was there in his heart a while


    ago had faded.


    "Noah, if you really find it difficult to forgive me because I betrayed you, then so be it. You don''t need to


    bother punishing me. I''m going to do it for you. I''m going to drown myself in the river now. Will that


    make you feel better?"


    Julie said suddenly and she pushed his hand away.


    Inplete disregard of her tears, she climbed up from the ground, opened the door, rushed out


    without turning back!

 Chapter 381 The Operating Room (Part One)

    Chapter 381 The Operating Room (Part One)


    "Are you out of your mind?" shouted Noah angrily.


    He then forcefully dragged Julie back inside the house and pushed her down the sofa.


    "Yes. I''m crazy! I''ve been slowly losing my sanity since the day I promised Terence that I would be


    a substitute for Ca!" Julie staggered up from the sofa and then walked towards Noah. She stopped in


    front of him and looked right at him with teary eyes. "You will never know just how much I have suffered


    just to be by your side, Noah! I''ve even changed myself for you. I''ve pushed myself to learn new things


    just so you would want to be with me. But, you didn''t even look at me. Why are you so cruel and cold-


    blooded?


    You''ve never noticed me. All you have ever cherished is money!


    Look, where that got you! You deserve all the misfortunateing to you. Now you will understand


    how it feels to be ignored and hurt by the person you want to be with. I''m going to watch you suffer as I


    have."


    Julie didn''t even look angry as she spoke. In fact, she was even smiling. However, her expression


    changed when she saw the terrible expression on Noah''s face. Gnashing her teeth in anger, she


    continued, "You have fallen in love with Ca, haven''t you? Why else would you be this angry?


    What a pity! The only man Ca loves is Terence and it has always been him.


    I admire her for her strong will and persistence. All this time, she has been with you but she still hasn''t


    changed her mind. She didn''t even think of giving Terence up. I''m so touched by how much they love


    each other. It''s truly inspirational! I don''t know if I could do the same if I were her."


    Every woman in this world, including Julie, would fall for the person who could be with her every day


    and take care of everything for her. However, Ca was an exception to most women because she


    loved Terence so much that she could even sacrifice her life for him.


    Julie sneered at Noah contemptuously, shaking her head in utter disbelief as she looked down at Noah.


    Noah, suddenly finding himself overwhelmed by her words, closed his eyes in exhaustion before he


    snarled at her.


    "Stop talking, Julie!"


    The suddenness of Noah''s reaction caused the woman to feel worried. However, she still wept as she


    opened her mouth and said, "I will never speak another word about this after I am done with what I


    want to say today.


    I''ve always been waiting for you to turn your back and give me a nce, Noah.


    I did that willingly because I knew for a fact that no one else could love you as much as I do.


    As a matter of fact, I love you so much that I don''t even care whether you are the president of Hua


    Group or a beggar on the street. Regardless of who you''ll be, I will always be with you."


    Julie wiped her tears after she was done talking and then she turned away. She was crying silently and


    didn''t even give Noah a glimpse.


    Awkward silence suddenly permeated the air around them, as both of them remained silent, lost in


    thoughts.


    After a while, Julie heard the door open and then m shut almost immediately.


    Upon realizing that Noah had left, she immediately felt so relieved and rxed that she fell to the floor.


    It was only then that she could let go of all her emotions.


    Julie had exhausted all the courage she had to confess her love for Noah this time. Without thinking of


    the consequences, she just wanted him to feel her love.


    She finally realized that Terence was right about everything. It was true that Noah was no longer


    unbreakable. Since Noah now knew what it was like to love another person, she could now use her


    love for Noah to avoid getting punished by him.


    Now, Noah knew how much it hurt to love someone who would never love him back. They were finally


    on the same boat now. Therefore, it would be safe to assume that Noah would never hurt the only


    woman who really loved him unconditionally.


    Noah walked out of Julie''s home and immediately drove back to the vi in the southern suburb.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Everything made sense to him, now that Julie had already admitted to being Ca''s substitute that


    night.


    The baby Ca was carrying wasn''t his. He was breaking in pain just at the thought of it. He was so


    furious that a gruesome n formed in his mind. He couldn''t let that baby live no matter what.


    "You are finally back home, Noah."


    Ca looked anxious as she weed him home. She was standing by the gate and was just about to


    walk to the Hua Group to check up on him.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Something urgent came up so I had to deal with it quickly. Get in the car


    now!" Noah opened the car door for her, gesturing at her with his hand to get in.


    Ca fastened her seat belt as soon as she sat on the car and then looked at him. Having noticed the


    unease in his disposition, she said, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry. It''s just that thing about the merger." Noah looked away from her and focused


    his sights on the road. Only God knew how angry he was as he spoke in a casual tone.


    "Don''t worry about that too much, okay? There are some things that need to be done slowly and


    patiently. We''ll find a good solution for itter." Ca nodded as she persuaded him.


    However, Noah didn''t reply and he kept pretending to shift his gaze to her still t belly. An


    indescribable emotion shed in his eyes but then he concealed it by speaking in a gentle tone. "Do


    you need to visit the doctor for your check-up today, Ca?


    I remember mother saying that you are scheduled for a check-up this week, right?"

 Chapter 382 The Operating Room (Part Two)

    Chapter 382 The Operating Room (Part Two)


    Ca gently caressed her belly and answered with a smile, "That''s right, it is on Wednesday."


    "Well, you know that I will be busy with some business tomorrow. I don''t know when I will be back and I


    am afraid that I might not be able to catch up with the time. So why don''t we move the check-up


    appointment to today instead? I will be able to apany you to the hospital."


    "Don''t bother yourself with that. Mother said that she will apany me to the hospital on that day."


    Without a conscious thought, Ca refused his request immediately and said, "Moreover, I''ve already


    made an appointment with the doctor."


    "I understand what you''re saying, but it''s not the same. You are expecting my child and of course, I


    should be with you during these check-ups." Noah countered before continuing, "That''s it. I don''t want


    to hear anything else. I will call the doctor to change our appointment."


    Ca was still about to say something when Noah suddenly held her hand tightly. He then patted the


    back of her hand gently and said in a patient tone, "You have no clue of what I''m feeling, do you? This


    is the first time for me to be a father. Thus, I''m more than eager to hear my child''s heartbeat myself.


    Can''t you even let this small dream of minee true?"


    Having noticed the sincerity on his face, Ca could only smile helplessly and nod. She then said, "All


    right then.


    Luckily, I don''t have anything important to do this morning. We can just go to the hospital now." As soon


    as they agreed, Noah drove straight to the hospital, but he didn''t utter another word on their way there.


    Puzzled by how Noah was acting, Ca nced at him with furrowed eyebrows. However, she couldn''t


    tell what was exactly wrong with him.


    ''Does he already know about what happenedst night? Is that the reason why he is angry now?'' she


    pondered.


    The car soon arrived at the hospital.


    They were currently in HA City. Thus, Noah had more control here. It was a very simple task for him to


    get a substitute doctor in a short period of time to check-up on Ca.


    Noah walked into the hospital alongside Ca.


    She had only been pregnant for two months so there really wasn''t a rush for her to take many tests.


    The doctor had told her to visit the hospital once a month and make sure that her baby was growing


    normally.


    Ca was answering the doctor''s questions when she noticed Noah making a phone call outside the


    check-up room.


    Feeling a bit upset, she thought to herself, ''Didn''t he just say that he wanted to apany me? How


    She was still immersed in deep thoughts when her phone suddenly rang.


    She noticed Terance''s name on the screen but it was already time for her to get examined by the


    doctor. After realizing that it wouldn''t be smart to answer him now, Ca cut the call and decided to call


    him backter.


    At the same time, she also noticed another doctor step into the room. The new doctor said something


    to the one she was originally talking to, then she saw the first doctor walk out without a word, leaving


    her with the new doctor.


    "Hello, Miss Ca. I''m Doctor Cameron, director of the obstetrics and gynecology department. I''m so


    sorry I didn''t realize that you are Mr. Noah''s fiancee. Well, let''s move to theb so I can do some tests


    on you more carefully."


    The new doctor was a woman who was wearing a pair of sses. She sounded more professional than


    the first doctor, as she exined to Ca patiently.


    Ca stood up and didn''t give it any further thought. She just quietly followed the doctor, assuming that


    the reason Noah was on the phone earlier was to change the doctor for her.


    She stepped out for a moment but she couldn''t find Noah anywhere. For some reason, she suddenly


    felt very anxious wondering where he went.


    Suddenly, her phone rang again.


    "Hello, what''s wrong?"


    Ca asked upon answering the phone. Terence rarely called her in the daytime and he wasn''t the type


    of person to call her over and over without any reason.


    "Where are you now, Ca?" "I''m in the hospital for a check-up. Why? What''s wrong?"


    Ca noticed Terence''s nervous voice. She walked behind the doctor as she spoke to Terence on the


    phone when suddenly she saw that the new room that had been arranged for her was just a few steps


    ahead.


    Ca was so engaged on the phone that she didn''t even notice the strange sign on the door.


    The sign on the door read: Operating Room.


    "What? You''re in a hospital now?" Terence sounded shocked to hear her answer. Suddenly, his hands


    started trembling as he tried to calm himself down. He seemed to have lost his breath as he said, "Is


    Noah there with you, Ca? You need to leave the hospital right now. Noah already found out that the


    baby in your belly is mine."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ca stopped right at the door of the operating room after hearing what Terence had just said.


    The blow from the news hit her like an atomic bomb and she still couldn''t ept the fact that Noah


    knew the truth the whole time he was with her today.


    "Miss Ca, please turn off your phone. Phones are actually forbidden in the examining room." The


    director saw that Ca stopped at the door of the operating room so she gave her a friendly reminder.


    Right at that moment, Ca finally noticed the three indistinct characters on one of the room''s door,


    stating that she was about to step into the operating room.


    Having considered Terence''s words, Ca became very frightened and she stepped back immediately.


    She had already guessed what would happen to her inside that room.

 Chapter 383 Help Me! (Part One)

    Chapter 383 Help Me! (Part One)


    "Please don''t be nervous, Miss Ca. We have state-of-the-art facilities and equipment in our hospital.


    I''m just taking you to have a small check-up. It''s all very routine. Please, follow me this way."


    The doctor noticed that Ca was fidgeting, seemingly somewhat nervous and ill-at-ease. So, she


    nced behind Ca, as if looking for more instruction.


    When Ca saw the doctor''s gaze fall behind her, she immediately followed her sight and turned her


    body around to look where or who she was looking at.


    Lo and behold, the person the doctor was looking at was Noah, standing behind arge ss window.


    Noah raised his hand inadvertently, as if he were gesturing to someone. Then suddenly, out of


    nowhere, two men, dressed in ck rushed from the operating room. One man grabbed Ca''s left


    arm, while the other grabbed her right arm as they dragged her into the operating room.


    "What are you doing? No! No! I don''t want to go in! Stop! Noah, do something! Help me!"


    Unfortunately, Ca''s cry for help fell on deaf ears. After Ca was dragged into the operating room by


    the two men, she frantically whipped her head to look around. Her desperate eyes caught sight of


    Noah, who was standing still at the end of the corridor.


    She squeezed the words out of her mouth. "Noah! Why aren''t you doing anything? Help me! Help me,


    Noah!" Ca was borderline hysterical, while Noah didn''t move or respond to her cries for help. Ca


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    hopelessly watched in slow-motion as the door finally shut close. Tears immediately burst out from her


    eyes. The desperation in her voice was evident of her fears.


    However, Noah stood calmly at the other end of the corridor. He continued staring at Ca quietly and


    motionlessly without disying any expression on his face.


    "Noah, you''re a liar! Do you remember how you said you would never hurt me again? What are you


    doing now? Noah! Answer me! Did you forget what you said? Are you going back on your word now?


    Ah! Noah Hua! You bastard! You bastard!"


    Ca was cursing and screaming. She was still struggling against her captors. But Noah continued to


    be motionless and expressionless. He kept silent and didn''t say anything. Ca felt hopeless and was


    instantly despondent.


    But Ca couldn''t give up right now. Even though she had been forcefully dragged into the operating


    room, she continued looking back and didn''t give up screaming at him. "Noah! You are such a bastard!


    We are not married yet. Why the hell are you still poking your nose into my business? Why do you care


    about whose child I am having?


    Noah! You bastard! Son of a bitch! You swore to me that you would never hurt me again! What the hell


    are you doing to me now?"


    As she furiously yelled at Noah, Ca showed no signs of backing down. However, hurling abuse at


    Noah wasn''t going to help her get free. Out of frustration, she finally broke down into tears. "Ah! No!


    No! No! Don''t do this to me! Please! Help me! Someone! Please just let me go!"


    Ca gathered all her strength and tried to bite the men who were dragging her. She had an idea of


    what Noah''s intentions were but she wasn''t going to let them take her child!


    One of the men dragging her didn''t notice Ca as she suddenly bit down hard on his arm. The man


    screamed out loud and released Ca, swinging his arm back and forth to ease the excruciating pain.


    However, Ca was still being held down by the other man. Before she could do the same to him, the


    previous one came over to Ca and firmly grabbed her right arm before quickly dragging her into the


    operating room.


    Ca started shouting and yelling again, "Noah! Do you know what you''re doing? This will only make


    me hate you! Don''t force me to hate you! Do you really think that I will marry you if you kill my child? My


    own flesh and blood?


    I''m warning you. You''re going to regret this! I would rather die than marry the man who kills my child!"


    Ca was pressed down onto the operating bed. Her hands and feet were strapped down. She looked


    at the snow-white ceiling with tears in her eyes. Soon, the bright operatingmp above her was


    switched on.


    Ca felt hopeless and scared. Was this really going to happen? Was she really going to lose her child


    against her will? At that moment, the thought of one person appeared in Ca''s mind. She called out


    his name. "Terence An! Where are you? Terence An?


    Terence An! Didn''t you say that you would protect me? Please! Save our child! Terence, where are


    you?"


    Ca, who was trying to squirm and twist out of her restraints, howled hopelessly. Her wrists and


    ankles started to bruise.


    Ca watched as the doctors in surgical scrubs moved around her like sharks waiting to cut her open.


    Against all odds, Ca lifted her head and looked towards the door, but Noah wasn''t there anymore.


    She prayed so that Terence would run in from that door. Helpless and out of hope, she gradually closed


    her eyes and epted her fate. Tears seeped from the corners of her eyes.


    She had heard that abortion procedures generally didn''t take too long. This would all be over soon.


    ''Is this really happening? Is there nothing I can do to stop this?


    Sorry, my baby. I have failed you! I''m sorry that I couldn''t protect you!


    Although, at first I said that I wanted to get rid of you, I never meant it. I really didn''t. To be honest, that


    idea never came to my mind again.


    If this is karma for me saying that, then I am sorry. I am sorry that I wasn''t able to protect you even


    before you opened your eyes to this world!


    I am so sorry, my baby!"


    Cay motionless on the operating table. When she forced her eyes open, she saw a doctor holding


    a needle in his hand. He was preparing to inject her with anesthetics so they could begin with the


    procedure. She knew that this was it. There was nothing she could do anymore. She grimaced a


    painful, bitter smile.


    She cried silently and bitterly in her heart. ''God, how can you be so cruel to me? What did I do wrong?


    I thought that being a daughter of the Hua family would bring me nothing but prosperity and happiness.


    But this doesn''t feel like the life of a happy person! Is this what happiness is?


    What the hell is this infinite suffering for?''


    She helplessly stared at the cold silver needle as it was about to dig into her body.


    Ca was mentally preparing herself for the anesthetics. However, just as the needle touched her skin,


    instead of puncturing her skin, she saw it move away. What was going on? Ca looked up and


    suddenly she saw a man clutching at the doctor''s neck! The doctor gasped for air as he got dragged


    away from the operating table.


    Could it be? With trepidation, she squinted her eyes to get a better look. She shook her head in utter


    disbelief when she saw a familiar figure. It was just like a dream. She whispered to him, "Terence,


    you''re here..."

 Chapter 384 Help Me! (Part Two)

    Chapter 384 Help Me! (Part Two)


    Ca didn''t notice when they hade in, but Rainer and Nathan were also there with Terence.


    The man who grabbed the doctor''s neck and stopped him from injecting Ca with anesthetics was


    none other than Nathan, the man famous for his agility.


    Ca broke down in tears, but these were tears of joy. It was too good to be true! Atst, they had


    arrived just in time. She tried to sit up, but she was still strapped in. She felt exhausted from all the


    struggling she had done.


    "Ca! Ca!"


    Terence quickly strode over to Ca. He hurriedly unstrapped her restraints and helped her carefully


    into a sitting position. He then gently took her off the operating table. "Are you okay? Sorry, I''mte.


    Ca, are you okay? I''m so sorry!"


    Although Terence came here as soon as he received the news, he was onlyte because he didn''t


    know which hospital she was in. Even after he figured out which hospital it was, it took him a while to


    find her exact location.


    Ca was unable to speak any words at this moment. She could only bury her head in Terence''s arms.


    She was shivering uncontrobly. Truth be told, Ca didn''t want to say anything and also didn''t want


    to see anyone else at that moment. Was it over? Was it finally over? Was she and her baby finally


    safe?


    As Terence was helping her out of the operating room, they encountered a group of people standing in


    the doorway.


    "Stop!"


    Noah couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t think Terence could get here in time from JA City. He nced


    at Terence and then looked at the woman in his arms. "Mr. Terence, where do you want to take my


    fiancee?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I didn''t think the Ans could be so domineering! Are you using your position to bully me and the Hua


    family? If word gets out of what happened today, I think you will damage your family''s image and


    reputation."


    Wrapping Ca protectively in his arms, Terence snorted in disbelief, "Noah Hua, are you forgetting


    who you are? You are just an adopted son of the Hua family.


    Aren''t you grateful to the Hua family for taking you in, feeding, clothing, and sheltering you? After


    everything they have done for you, how can you still force your adoptive parents to marry their own


    biological daughter to you! You''re forcing Ca to do something against her will just because you want


    to take over the Hua Group. Are you even a human being? I''m taking my woman and my child back


    where they belong. I will love them and keep them safe. You''re the one who tried to force a mother to


    give up her own child. You''re right. If word of this gets out, someone''s reputation will be ruined, but


    which of us do you think will be hated by the public?"


    Terence didn''t show any signs of anger. He calmly pointed out the facts with a smile, while Rainer and


    Nathan emerged from the operating room to stand in front of Terence and Ca, to protect them.


    "What do you know? This is between me and my family. You are an outsider, so don''t poke your nose


    where it doesn''t belong. This has nothing to do with you,"


    Noah refuted, without any expression.


    "Yes, I admit that the Hua family has never had anything to do with me in the past. But now, everything


    has changed. Ca is my woman, and she is carrying my baby! Mrs. Andrea will be my future mother-


    inw. I am now forever tied to the Hua family. Can you still say that it''s not my business now?


    Regardless of what you think, I have the right to take my woman and my child with me!"


    Terence spoke to Noah with a hint of arrogance, but he looked down at Ca in his arms with affection.


    Ca hid her head in Terence''s arms the whole time. She never looked up and she didn''t say anything.


    She knew that from this moment on, she could no longer look at Noah the same way she used to.


    Even when they argued in the past, Ca managed to persuade herself to calm down and face him


    peacefully.


    No matter how angry she was at him, she could calm herself down and allow herself to regard him as


    her brother.


    She always thought that no matter what happened, they were siblings. They were brother and sister


    with the same mother.


    Although they were not close and there was no love between them, she still considered him to be a


    part of her family.


    Today, however, she finally saw Noah''s true nature. He was cruel and merciless, even to her.


    This time, no matter what she told herself, she couldn''t find it in her to forgive him and face him


    peacefully!


    Although the child was not Noah''s, he could have had a peaceful conversation with her instead of


    He should have never taken advantage of her trust and forced her into the operating room against her


    will.


    This wouldn''t be the first time Noah had deceived her.


    She couldn''t remember how many times he had disappointed her just by breaking her trust in him. She


    couldn''t count how many times he had put her in danger because she trusted him. And more often than


    not, the dangers would arise out of his own machinations.


    "Ca,e here. Let''s have a talk!"


    Noah finally opened his mouth and spoke to Ca directly. She had been reluctant to look at him since


    she came out of the operating room.


    Talk? What was there to talk about? Ca responded to Noah immediately by shaking her head in


    refusal. "Terence, I don''t want to see him. I don''t want to see his face again!"


    "As you wish. We''re leaving now! You don''t have to put up with this hypocrite anymore. The more you


    trust him, the more he will hurt you. Haven''t you learned your lesson yet? From now on, you don''t need


    to see him anymore!" Terenceforted Ca softly.


    He cast a cold re at Noah as he stepped forward with Ca in his arms.


    As Terence stepped forwards, Rainer and Nathan quickly walked ahead and cleared the path for the


    couple.


    Noah''s subordinates stepped in menacingly to prevent them from leaving, but Noah raised his hand


    and allowed Terence and his friends to leave.


    He knew that once Terence was here, he couldn''t do anything. He was powerless against him.


    He stood there, helplessly watching the four people move farther and farther away from him, towards


    the door. Noah''s eyesnded on the woman who was hidden in Terence''s arms. She had not lifted her


    head to look at him once, even as they were walking away.


    ''Ca, I know that even if we meet in the future, we won''t be able to face each other peacefully again. I


    wish things had turned out differently for us. Goodbye, Ca.''

 Chapter 385 All Things Finished (Part One)

    Chapter 385 All Things Finished (Part One)


    Noah saw them walk away and finally disappear from his sight.


    Feeling rather sad, he knitted his eyebrows deeply and closed his eyes, not wanting anybody to see all


    the emotions he was keeping.


    Everything was washing over him as he remained silent, standing there. He remembered how he had


    been with Ca after he met her for the first time and all those days they had shared.


    He could still recall how cautious she was the very first time they met. It took some time for her to


    change her attitude towards him and be nicer. That only happened after he had shown her great


    kindness. When did everything go from good to as bad as it was now? They never stopped arguing


    since they got engaged. It was like they were in a constant cycle of arguing and making up. However,


    they still ended up breaking uppletely and he was sure that there wouldn''t be any way for him to


    patch things up with her again.


    Their journey might have been short but it was still the happiest days of his life.


    He had never been so positive with everything in the world until Ca appeared in his life. She had


    changed him, and he always wanted to spend more time with her because of that.


    It was only Ca who had made him feel every emotion there was; happy, angry, or even sad. She


    made him feel truly alive.


    Just as Noah was deeply immersed in his own recollection, life kept going on in another ce he


    couldn''t see.


    Terence took Ca to his car.


    She had been trembling in his arms ever since he picked her up from the hospital. It was breaking his


    heart, little by little, to see her like this. He loved her very much.


    Terence regretted the fact that he waste. He should have been there earlier, so Ca wouldn''t have


    been so terrified.


    "Hush. Look at me, Ca. Don''t be afraid now. It''s over, okay? Nobody will dare to hurt you now. I''m


    here." Rubbing her hair gently, Terence couldn''t stop his guilt from creeping all over his face. His mind


    was ming himself for what had happened.


    It was only then that Ca finally woke up from her trance and hugged him tightly. She sobbed, "I was


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    so afraid, Terence. I was so afraid that they were going to kill my baby. I don''t want them to hurt our


    baby. Why must they do this?"


    "Calm down. I understand you. It''s all my fault. If I had arrived earlier, then neither you nor our child


    would have suffered this. However, God blessed us. Our baby''s safe. Stop crying, all right? You must


    be really tired right now. This has been a long day. You need to stop being sad or else you''ll hurt our


    baby. Do you understand me?"


    Terence held her tightly in his arms and patted on her back gently tofort her.


    "I don''t want to go back anymore! Terence. I don''t want to see him anymore! I will never see him!"


    Gradually, Ca started to shout hysterically, shedding tears in Terence''s arms.


    Gnashing her teeth tightly, she pondered in great hatred. ''I will never see Noah again! I hate him. He


    almost seeded in killing my baby. He is nothing but a cruel murderer.''


    "Of course, I won''t let you go back to him. Just take it easy. I will handle everything." Terence lifted her


    tearful face while speaking in a gentle tone. His heart was aching just by seeing her cry.


    Pulling Ca closer to him, he turned to Nathan and Rainer, who were sitting in front of them. "We''d


    better go back to JA City first," he ordered.


    He hadpleted scheming his perfect n and this was the right time to execute it. However, now he


    was left with no choice but to apany Ca because she was grieving now. So he thought of just


    dying his n forter.


    There was nothing more important than Ca to him in this world for she was, undoubtedly, his


    ''universe''.


    A few hourster they finally arrived in JA City.


    Ca went back to live in the Seaview Vi. Terence immediately arranged for an appointment with an


    experienced obstetric-gynecologist to check up on her.


    "Fortunately, Miss Ca only got frightened. The bleeding has been mild so there is nothing to worry


    about."


    Doctor Lily was in her forties and had seen many expectant women in her illustrious career which


    spanned decades. Thus, she was rather experienced and authoritative. After giving Ca a careful


    examination, she warned her, "Try not to panic again in theing days, Miss Ca. You may be


    young but it doesn''t mean that it is okay for you to experience such a traumatic incident. The first three


    months of pregnancy is quite important and crucial. Be careful with everything, even with walking.


    You need to be bed-ridden for a few days. I will give you some medicine to make sure that the child


    inside you is both healthy and strong. I wille again in two days to run some tests."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Ca got relieved immediately.


    She didn''t even know that she was bleeding until she got home. The heavy movements she had done


    to protect her baby from the people who wanted to hurt it must have been the reason for her bleeding.


    Earlier, she was nervous and concerned for the safety of her baby. Thus, it was only after she heard


    the doctor that she felt fine.


    "Send Doctor Lily home and bring back some medicine, Rainer,"


    Terence ordered. He walked to the bed and sat next to Ca. He held her hand and then whispered


    tenderly to her, "You heard what the doctor said, right? Our baby is fine. All you need is to have a good


    rest here. Our child will be stable in three months. Everything will be fine after that. Don''t worry about it


    too much. I''m always here for you and our baby."


    Ca nodded upon hearing him. She was obviously calmer now since their baby was okay.


    Only a few minutester, Nathan walked in.


    He nced at Ca, who was lying on the bed, and then walked to Terence''s side. He leaned in and


    whispered, "Could you pleasee out for a while, Mr. Terence?"


    Looking at Ca first, Terence stood up and readied himself to walk outside.


    "Wait a second. If this has something to do with what happened in HA City, just talk here, in front of me.


    I also want to hear about it, Nathan." Ca reached out for Terence''s hand while talking. She then


    continued, "I''m not as delicate as you think I am, Terence.

 Chapter 386 All Things Finished (Part Two)

    Chapter 386 All Things Finished (Part Two)


    I would like to know about it if the topic is about me. Can''t you just talk freely in front of me?"


    Terence stared at her, checking if she had really calmed down. After thinking for a while, he sat back


    next to her and turned to Nathan before saying, "Go ahead, Nathan."


    "Yes, Mr. Terence.


    I have just received some news from HA City. Noah has already made a rigorous n for himself. On


    the surface, he seems not to do anything to protect his profits in the Hua Group. But in reality, he has


    already begun to secretly divert the assets of the Hua Group into his own pocket. With how I''m seeing


    it..." Nathan paused for a while and then looked at Ca and Terence. Finding them both calm, he


    continued, "I think he is going to start up his ownpany in the days toe and leave the Hua


    Group practically worthless."


    Nathan''s face grew serious while he was talking about the Hua Group''s future problem.


    However, the news didn''t surprise Ca at all as she remained still, back resting against the


    headboard. She let out a long bitter sigh and said, "I''ve been expecting this to happen. Noah is a sharp


    andpetent man. He had grown ustomed to controlling the Hua Group, so I knew that he


    wouldn''t be okay bowing down to others. I can understand how he feels but his actions are crazy."


    It was obvious to Noah that Ca would marry Terence if she didn''t marry him. If that were the case,


    Ca would gain support from both the An family and the Hua family. And if Noah still stayed at the


    Hua family, his control in the family would definitely be weakened. Moreover, the biggest shareholder of


    the Hua Group would also be Ca then. That was to say, all his efforts and hard work in the past


    would go down the drain.


    Noah was a cunning person, and as such, Ca could assume that he had already anticipated all these


    things.


    If Noah was willing to give up what he had earned in the past years in the Hua family, then Ca would


    say that she didn''t know him at all.


    Terence held Ca''s hand tightly and smiled. He then said, "Take it easy. I know that you have long


    expected this but also keep in mind that I am your man. I will never let you down. I''ve already made


    some arrangements to deal with him. Let''s wait to see what he is going to face in theing days."


    Ca nodded but didn''t reply. Although she didn''t have any emotional attachments with the Hua Group,


    she cared a lot for Allen and Andrea.


    Those two gave their entire lives for the Hua Group. If Noah really diverted all assets to himself, then


    Ca would feel very sorry for the Hua couple. After all, she was still under the impression that


    everything was her fault.


    Ca stayed in the Seaview Vi for the next few days.


    She hardly rxed when she was in HA City. Thus, she didn''t want to bother herself with all the current


    disturbing matters going around her.


    She just wanted to spend her time quietly and simply, appreciating the beautiful scenery near the vi


    and sometimes even getting lost in her thoughts. She also made sure to eat all sorts of nutritious food.


    The food she ate was certainly the best. Plus, Terence also made sure that her favorite fruits and


    desserts would be delivered to her every day. The people in their kitchen would prepare whatever she


    wished to eat.


    In addition to that, Terence''s aunt had promised toe home from abroad soon. With her help, the


    food would be even more exquisite and delicious.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After having been cared for, Ca found that her morning sickness was slowly getting better with each


    passing day.


    "Miss Ca...Oh no! Mrs. Ca. I''m so sorry. Mr. Terence already asked us to change the way we call


    you but I always forget." Sophie walked closer to her and asked with a big smile, "What do you want for


    lunch?"


    Raising her head to look at Sophie, Ca smiled back and said, "Umm, I''m also not used to hearing


    that honorific, let alone you using it to call me. Plus, we haven''t got married yet, so isn''t it still too early


    to call me that? Just address me as you did before, Sophie. Or just call me by my name."


    "Miss Ca, Mr. Terence said that the marriage certificate is just a paper but in his heart, he has long


    considered you as his wife. In reality, there are many men who get married without even having their


    wives in their hearts at all. How could theypare with our Mr. Terence?"


    As a matter of fact, Sophie wasn''t boasting about Terence. It was just that she had never seen a man


    like him before. Terence''s sense of responsibility was just amazingly high.


    Ca realized that she was praising Terence again, so she smiled wide at the woman. She then


    pretended to cough and strategically brought the topic back to their lunch. "Just tell the people in the


    kitchen to prepare a simple lunch, Sophie. I don''t know what to eat now."


    Talking about Terence always gave Sophie a sense of pride. It was as if he were her own son.


    Sophie said to Ca, "That''s fine. I will just ask them to prepare whatever you would like to eat. If you


    Right after she finished her words, Sophie turned around and walked to the elevator.


    Ca foundfort in watching the scenery from the third floor. Thus, she stood up from the sofa while


    sipping her cup of tea.


    She then walked to her drawing board.


    She was about to sit down before her drawing board when the elevator inside her room opened again.


    Ca had no doubt that it was Terence. After all, he had beening home several times a day now.


    Thus, it was not difficult for Ca to guess who it was.

 Chapter 387 How Much Money Did You Have (Part One)

    Chapter 387 How Much Money Did You Have (Part One)


    From the moment Ca returned, Terence had always been by her side, making it a point to get back


    home early and have lunch with her every single day.


    Perhaps if you experienced losing someone once, you would be able to fully realize the euphoria you


    can enjoy from each other''s presence.


    "Why did you suddenly start drawing again? Didn''t the doctor advise you to stay in bed and get some


    rest?"


    Stepping out of the elevator, Terence walked up to Ca who was currently sitting in front of a drawing


    board.


    "Give me a break! I just picked up the paint brush and then you appeared out of nowhere. I haven''t


    even begun painting yet!" Pulling a face, Ca immediately put down the paintbrush she was holding.


    Since he''s now here, Ca could no longer focus on her painting.


    "Why do you keep telling me to take a rest? Considering the fact that our home has an elevator, I


    barely even walk on the floor now. Are you seriously trying to tell me that you''re scared I might end up


    exhausting myself because I picked up a paintbrush?" sheined.


    Putting on a false disy of anger, Terence moved closer to her. Raising his hand, he intended to pinch


    her tiny lips. However, he didn''t have it in him to do something like that, so he simply nted a kiss on


    her lips instead. Giving her an affectionate gaze, a tinge of a smile crept up onto his face.


    "I love hearing you say the word ''our''. It makes me believe that our home, our children, and most of all,


    our future will be filled with so much happiness!" Terence softly said.


    His words seemed to have given her a sense of warmth. Feeling embarrassed, she pushed him away


    as her face flushed red. Ca just said those words without giving it much thought, not knowing that


    he''d end up using them against her to tease her.


    "Oh, by the way, you mentioned something about wanting toe to HA City to visit me that day. What


    did you want to see me for?" she asked.


    The truth was that she intended to bring up that matter a long time ago, but it was just that it always


    slipped her mind.


    Lifting her up from the stool right in front of the easel, he went ahead and carried her over to the sofa.


    Promptlyying her head against his chest, he answered, "I was actually meaning to inform you about


    the merger case between the Hua Group and L Company. But something else came up, so I didn''t get


    the chance to tell you about it."


    "The merger case? Why? What''s the matter?" Ca asked, feeling curious. Leaning her head onto his


    shoulder, she kept staring at his entrancing jaw line.


    "Noah was very eager to win the case because he had his eyes set on expanding the Hua Group. Ever


    since he took office, he hasn''t been able to produce any results at all. For that reason, the case was


    one of the biggest moves he wanted to aplish for his business to flourish. Against all odds, he still


    gave his all in order to finalize the merger case. Even if he has to start from the bottom again, he''s


    bound to get to the top soon enough!" Terence exined.


    Fidgeting with his cor, Ca remarked, "I see. It is indeed true that Noah has big ns and is


    determined to achieve great things. I''ve heard about the merger case before. It''s going to have a


    significant effect on the business if he can manage to pull through with that merger case."


    "But, he won''t seed,"


    Terence eximed, with a faint smile appearing on his face.


    "Why do you think so?" Ca asked purely out of curiosity.


    "It''s because the AJ Group has already acquired the L Company. The information still hasn''t been


    made avable to the general public, so only a select few is privy to that fact."


    "Really ?"


    Leaning away from his chest, Ca stared at him, with utter surprise written all over her face, and


    asked, "Why didn''t you mentioned that to me? I even made an effort to browse through the materials


    associated with the L Company and tried to lend the Hua Group a hand so they could win the case.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    How could you..."


    "I did it with you in my mind. Yes, it''s true. I acquired the L Company, but I didn''t take over any of the


    positions. Do you understand what I''m trying to say?"


    Terence asked, looking straight into her eyes. Then, an endearing smile appeared across his face.


    "I didn''t want Noah to seed because I wanted to personally hand the L Company over to you as a


    present. As long as the Hua family agrees to announce your real identity to the public, I will entrust the


    L Company to them as a betrothal present."


    Terence''s exnation had left Capletely dumbfounded and her mouth wide open.


    To be fair, how could she not react in that way? Given that she had tagged along to one of the meetings


    once before, she was aware that the Hua Group was nning to offer 1.8 billion dors to acquire the L


    Company, but they still didn''t seed. So, just how much did Terence possibly...


    "What? Terence, how much did you offer to make them willingly hand over the L Company?"


    Ca asked, gritting her teeth just a little.


    "It wasn''t much. Just 3 billion dors,"


    Terence answered with a straight face.


    Squeezing his cheeks in great disbelief, Ca yelled, "Have you lost your mind? We were nning to


    purchase the L Company for just around 1.8 billion. At most, you should''ve just added a few hundred


    million on top of that. How could you throw away your money just like that?"


    Despite knowing the Terence was filthy rich, Ca still thought that it was wrong of him to mindlessly


    spend money. When the time woulde for the two of them getting married, everything that belongs


    to him would belong to her as well. So, how could he pour their money down the drain so easily?


    Suddenly, Terence burst into a fit ofughter. Holding her hands tight, he told her, "If I want to seal the


    deal in the shortest possible time, it''s a given that I should offer them a considerably higher amount. On


    top of that, as far as the AJ Group is concerned, if a certainpany is worth less than five billion, then


    it could be considered one of those run-of-the-mill businesses. So, it''s not really that big of a deal


    whatsoever."


    Pausing for a moment, he added, "And you can rest assured that my team has done a bit of


    background check on them. As long as thepany is running well, it''s certain to reach the break-


    even point after about three years of operation. So, it is still a reasonable deal."

 Chapter 388 How Much Money Did You Have (Part Two)

    Chapter 388 How Much Money Did You Have (Part Two)


    After listening to Terence''s exnation, she carefully patted her chest and put her heart at ease.


    Compared to someone like him, she looked like an unfortunate and innocent child. How on earth could


    she have known that they were capable of burning through several billion dors without so much as


    batting an eyelid?


    So, it was perfectly understandable for her to react in the way that she did.


    All of a sudden, she came to a realization of just how wealthy and over-the-top the AJ Group really


    was.


    "Terence, I don''t mean to offend you, but how much property does your family own at the moment?"


    Ca wanted to know, again, out of curiosity, as she broke into a smile and her eyes glistened.


    However, much to her surprise, after he stopped for a while to think about it, he finally opened his


    mouth and said, "I don''t have any idea. But if you''re really interested to find out, I can go ahead and


    ask the ountant."


    "Ah? You don''t even have the slightest clue as to how much money you have?"


    Ca couldn''t believe her ears. ''How could someone be so oblivious to how much money he had?


    Am I too poor toprehend these kind of wealthy people? Is his pocket so deep that its depth is


    something I could never hope to imagine?'' she thought to herself.


    "The AJ Group receives around a hundred billion dors'' worth of revenue from the real estate industry


    each year. As for the other main industries, those generate somewhere around two hundred billion


    dors revenue in total. And all of those are just the branches under the AJ Group. I established my


    own startuppany when I was seventeen years old. Thepany''s goal was to research and


    develop something that I was interested in at the time. Probably about five or six years ago, the


    "All right, all right. That''s enough. I get it now. I don''t want to hear it anymore!"


    Ca blurted out, covering Terence''s mouth to shut him up. Since she had had the experience of sitting


    on the senior management board of apany in the past, she knew full well that if the real estate


    industry could have over one hundred billion dors in revenue every year, then its profit would, at


    the very least, be around twenty billion per year. If she were to consider all of his other industries


    together, the total amount would most likely be beyond herprehension!


    And that was only taking into ount the annual profit. Since the AJ Group had been around for such a


    long time, it made perfect sense that he honestly had no idea how much money he had!


    "You''re the one who asked me about it!" Pulling her hands away from his mouth, Terence asked her


    with an arrogant grin on his face, "If you''re interested to find out more, I''ll have the ountant give you


    the exact number. Since you are my wife, it''s only right that you should know how much money I have."


    Deeply annoyed, Ca furiously red at him for shing his wealth straight up to her face. In a


    scornful manner, she retorted, "My god, this is so unfair! I worked my ass off in thepany day in and


    day out only to make tens of thousands of dors per year. After spending all of my money on living


    expenses, I would hardly have a single penny left inside my pocket. And now you''re telling me that you


    don''t even know how much money you have?"


    "Ca, please don''t look at it that way. See, if the entire world waspletely fair and just; filled solely


    with happiness, then nobody would ever have the courage to stand up against the difficulties and do


    incredible things. Above all else, the AJ Group has been through a lot of hard times as well before it


    managed to reach where it is standing right now. After trying toe up with solutions step by step,


    our persistence fortunately paid off and, as you know, we''ve gained what we currently have,"


    Terence remarked, as she gently pinched his cheek. Then, he went on and added, "Not to mention,


    everything that I have is yours. Shouldn''t you be happy that I am good at making money?"


    Instinctively, Ca touched her tummy and asked him with a soft smile, "And is all of that money going


    to belong to our child?"


    "Of course, that should go without saying. But then again, it would also depend on whether it is going to


    be a good person or not..."


    "That''s right. If our child ends up being an overindulgent one in the future, then there''s no way we can


    just let him or her throw money around like confetti."


    While saying that, she gestured as though she was about to hit her tummy.


    Quickly grabbing a hold of her hands, Terence frowned as he stared at the vexatious look on her face.


    In the end, he couldn''t help himself from bursting intoughter. "Ca, I was just kidding. How could I


    ever do that to our child? Since I possess great genes, I have absolute faith that my children will grow


    up to be as good as I am."


    "Huh? Are you implying that you''re the only one who possesses great genes?" Ca protested, as her


    lips curled upward. After saying that, she stretched out her arm to grab his phone, wanting to check


    what time it currently was.


    She was starting to feel a bit hungry.


    "Certainly not. My precious Ca is kind and smart. If our daughter can get your face, I couldn''t


    possibly be any happier," Terence answered, wearing a joyful expression on his face. His glistening


    eyes were filled with so much fondness as he stared at her.


    After hearing him say something like that, Ca couldn''t help chuckling a little. ''That''s fair enough, '' she


    said to herself. Then, she proceeded to unlock his phone to check the time.


    Just as she was about to turn off the screen, she heard his phone ring all of a sudden.


    It seemed as though someone had sent him a message.


    Apart from that, Ca also noticed that the sender''s profile picture was the picture of a woman.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ''What''s that?'' Ca wondered. Failing to hold back her curiosity, she ultimately clicked on the message.

 Chapter 389 Renas Suicide

    Chapter 389 Rena''s Suicide


    When Ca saw the picture sent by that woman, she was so frightened that she threw the cellphone


    far away with a scream.


    "What''s wrong? Ca?"


    Shocked by Ca''s reaction, Terence picked up the mobile phone from the ground. When he looked at


    the picture, his face suddenly grew gloomy.


    The picture was sent by Rena. It showed a bathtub full of bloody water that had spilled over to the


    ground.


    Along with that, Rena had sent a message, that read: "Goodbye, Terence".


    "Ca, I have to go out for a while,"


    Terence said after standing up.


    Ca quietly nodded her head. She took a deep breath and slightly patted her chest to calm herself


    down.


    ''Has Rena gone mad? Why does she want tomit suicide?


    I hope to God that nothing has happened to Rena!'' Ca thought to herself.


    Although Rena had been Terence''s girlfriend once, Ca had never hated her, because she knew that


    Terence was just using Rena to provoke her from the beginning.


    When Terence arrived at Rena''s house, her parents were going about their day as usual without


    knowing what was happening.


    When they saw that Terence hade to their house in person, they felt extremely surprised and


    immediately offered him a cup of tea.


    But Terence had no time to show his courtesy. He immediately asked, "Where''s Rena''s room? Take me


    there!"


    Sensing the urgency in Terence''s words, Rena''s parents suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    They immediately took him to Rena''s room.


    "Why did Rena lock the door?" Rena''s mother was puzzled and she tried knocking on the door instead.


    After they received no response from the inside, Terence kicked the door open.


    After entering the room, he opened the door of the bathroom, revealing a dying Rena in the bathtub.


    When Rena''s parents saw the bloody scene in front of them, they screamed in utter fright.


    As if it weren''t bad enough, Rena''s mother was so frightened that she fainted at once.


    Terence walked toward Rena, ignoring the blood spilled all over the floor. He took the towel next to her


    and quickly pressed it to her bleeding wrist. Then, he lifted her up from the bathtub and rushed her to


    the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Terence rushed to the emergency room with Rena in his arms.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It took about two hours before the doctor finally came out of the emergency room.


    "Luckily, you brought her to the hospital in time, so she''s not in a critical condition anymore. She''s going


    through a blood transfusion now. However, the patient seemed to be unwilling to survive, so you still


    need to find more ways to persuade her to live,"


    the doctor sighed after taking off his mask.


    Rena''s mother, who had gained consciousness after fainting, burst into tears as soon as she heard


    what the doctor said. She walked over to Terence and knelt down in front of him.


    "Mr. Terence, please! I beg you! Please save my daughter! She''s the only daughter I have. I can''t see


    her die with my own eyes!"


    "Yes, Mr. Terence. Ever since you broke up with her, she keeps herself locked up in her room all day.


    But we never thought that she would try tomit suicide! I know Rena does not deserve you, but


    could you sympathize with her for our sake? We only have one daughter! Please help us to convince


    her to live, okay?"


    Rena''s father also begged Terence while kneeling on the ground.


    Terence frowned slightly. Rainer and Nathan, who were standing behind him, quickly walked forward


    and helped Rena''s parents back to their feet.


    Then, they walked into the ward.


    Rena was lying in bed in a weak condition, and she was still receiving a blood transfusion. After a


    while, she slowly opened her eyes.


    She saw Terence standing beside her and looking at her from a distance without any expression on his


    face.


    "Terence...


    You''re here.


    I''ve missed you so much," she murmured raising her hand towards him.


    Terence took a chair and sat down in front of her bed, but he did not touch her hand. He murmured,


    "Why did you do such a silly thing?"


    Rena slowly brought her hand back down again. As a beautiful girl at such a young age, she should


    have been happy and energetic. However, at that moment, she looked pale and lifeless, her eyes were


    zed and hollow.


    "Terence, can we give our rtionship another chance? I just want to see you every day. When we


    were together, even if you didn''t talk to me, I always knew that you were right beside me.


    But now, I''vee to realize that I don''t even have the will to live without you."


    Terence looked at her wounded hand and frowned. "Rena, I still remember that I told you that I liked


    your naivety and energy. You''re like my sister.


    Therefore, I''ll never refuse anything you ask from me. But I didn''t know that what I did would hurt you


    so badly."


    After hearing his words, Rena shook her head and took the initiative to shake the back of his hand.


    She looked at him meekly and said, "Terence, I know that you like her, but she is another man''s fiancee


    now. I don''t understand why you still refuse to give her up."


    Terence slowly moved her hand away and firmly said, "Rena, I''ve never thought of giving her up and I


    never will. For your sake, I hope you understand that. I will never break up with her! And try to think


    about your parents before you do such a silly thing next time!"


    Finally, Terence stood up and added, "Look out for yourself."


    After that, Terence walked towards the door to leave.


    However, just as he was about to leave, he heard a sound from the bed. Rena managed to sit up and


    pull the needle of the blood transfusion bag, before feebly shuffling over to Terence.


    When Terence heard the sound, he turned around and saw Rena fall on the ground. He frowned deeply


    as he walked over to help her up from the ground.


    However, Rena took this opportunity to put her arms around his neck and hug him tightly.


    "Terence... It''s your fault! It''s all your fault! If you didn''t love me, why did you let me get close to you?


    Now that you don''t need me, you just kicked me away. Have you ever thought about how I''m feeling?"


    Rena wept, hitting him on the shoulder.


    Terence carried her and sat her back on the hospital bed. Then, he pulled her hands away from his


    neck and said with a frown, "Stop it, Rena. If I had known that you were such a fragile and vulnerable


    girl, I would have chosen another woman over you."


    "But I''m only vulnerable when ites to you! Terence, I can be strong when facing the world but I


    cannot ept not having you in my life! You''re the one who approached me! I won''t let you go! I will


    never give you up!" Rena cried.


    She held his hand tightly and gave him a stubborn smile. "I won''t let that woman steal you from me


    unless I''m dead!"


    "Rena! Do you know what you''re saying?" Terence''s face grew gloomy.


    "I know what I''m saying! If you really don''t care about me, then it shouldn''t matter to you whether I''m


    alive or dead. This time, you came back to save me, which is enough to prove that you still care about


    me. I don''t care why you came to save me. Maybe it''s just because you felt guilty. But as long as you


    still care about me, that''s enough for me," said Rena stubbornly.


    She stared at Terence intently and continued, "Terence, I know that woman you''re with can do a lot of


    things for you, but I can do those things too and I can do them better than her!


    Just give me a chance, will you?"


    Terence''s excellence was obvious to all.


    Therefore, the moment Rena met him, she knew that if she ever gave up such an outstanding man,


    she would lose him forever.


    Rena was sure that she would never meet anyone better than Terence.


    That''s just how people were. Once they''d experienced the best, they could never go back to anything


    else.


    Therefore, Rena was willing to gamble her life away for Terence.


    She was willing to bet that Terence wouldn''t let her die before his eyes even if he didn''t love her!


    "Terence, just give me a chance, okay?"


    Rena spoke in a coquettish tone. Then, she gently leaned on his arm with a contented smile on her


    face.

 Chapter 390 Forgive Me, My Darling (Part One)

    Chapter 390 Forgive Me, My Darling (Part One)


    Terence pushed Rena''s arms away from him. He then abruptly shoved her away. His thin lips tightened


    as he frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    He turned around and quickly walked out of the ward. "Terence!" Rena called after him. But he didn''t


    look back or stop.


    Terence was sullen. As it turned out, Theo also heard the news and came to visit Rena today. Suffice it


    to say, he was somewhat surprised to see Terenceing out of the ward. ''Isn''t he supposed to be


    with Ca?''


    "Hey, Terence, what are you doing here? Are you here to see Rena?"


    Theo was puzzled. Rena was one of the girls he had been acquainted with for a long time ago. As a


    matter of fact, he was the one who introduced Rena to Terence when they were out at dinner one day.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Although they weren''t very close, they were still acquaintances. So it was only right that Theo should


    visit Rena at least once since he heard that something bad had happened to her.


    However, to Theo''s surprise, Terence grabbed him by the throat and pushed him against the wall.


    "Theo, what did you say to me before, huh? You told me that Rena was outgoing and cheerful. She


    was sophisticated enough to date casually so she would never do anything stupid. Then what the hell


    is she doing now?"


    Initially, Terence was casually looking for a random woman to date and use as an excuse. He needed


    someone to apany him to public asions and business events. He also wanted someone to


    irritate Ca and make her jealous. Although, ultimately, he just wanted someone around so he could


    refuse his father''s orders and avoid getting in trouble with him.


    Who would have known that she would cause so much problems?


    "What? Uh, uh¡­ But I don''t even know what you''re talking about! You know that Rena and I don''t know


    each other very well. When I introduced you to her, she seemed to have a good character at the time.


    You also said that you were looking for someone casual, so I thought I would match-make and


    introduce her to you. I don''t know how she suddenly became like this!"


    Theo protested strongly, with a look of innocence.


    "But, well, don''t worry. I''m here okay? I''ll keep an eye on her for you and make sure that she doesn''t do


    anything crazy. Everything will be okay!"


    Theo couldn''t help but reluctantly take responsibility for Rena. He inwardly shuddered when he looked


    into Terence''s furious eyes.


    What was Theo thinking? He must have been drunk when he introduced Rena to Terence, even though


    he had acted selflessly at that time. When Terence said that he was looking for a femalepanion to


    ward off familial troubles, he thought of Rena only because she seemed well-rounded and not clingy.


    But who would have known that she would end up causing such a big trouble for Terence?


    Hearing his words, Terence breathed deeply. He slowly loosened his grip on Theo''s cor. He


    smoothed down his clothes and calmly walked out of the building.


    He then returned to the Seaview Vi.


    Ca heard his car pull up. She went downstairs to greet him.


    "Terence, you''re back. How is she doing? Is Rena okay?"


    Looking at the worried Ca, Terence inwardly winced. He pulled her over gently. He wrapped his arms


    around her soft body and hugged her tightly in his arms. "Ca, why are you so worried about her?


    Aren''t you ming me for this mess?"


    "Of course, I''m worried. Regardless of what happened between the three of us, the ident had


    something to do with me after all! Whether or not you or I like her doesn''t matter. Her life is still a life.


    We cannot turn a blind eye to it," Ca said softly. It was true that Ca was not particrly fond of


    Rena. But if something really happened to Rena because of her, Ca would be very guilty and


    regretful.


    Terence sighed. Ca was still so softhearted. He ruffled her hair with his fingers and hugged her some


    more. With a small smile and another sigh, he said, "Ca, thank you for your understanding. You''re


    right. No matter how we feel about her, neither of us want anything to happen to Rena. I''m just d


    you''re sensible."


    If it had been any other woman in her position instead of Ca, he was sure that there would be


    endless quarrels, which would make him feel exhausted.


    His beloved Ca, however, always impressed him. She was always so gentle and kind.


    But just when Terence wasplimenting Ca in his mind, Ca pinched his ear hard and smiled


    mischievously. "Terence, now you know why you cannot casually flirt with other girls, right? Do you


    dare do such thing again?"


    Terence raised his lips in a wry smile. It seemed like his Ca wasn''t that different from other women


    after all. He hugged her soft waist and quickly said, "Darling, forgive me. I dare not. I will never do it


    again, even if it is just to anger you!"


    "It''s good that you''re aware of it. You should be thankful that Rena didn''t lose her life this time. If it had


    been anything more severe, what would you do then? You would have spent the rest of your life


    regretting your actions!"


    After her stern lecture, Ca finally loosened her fingers on Terence''s reddened ear.


    Terence gently rubbed his ear. He wrapped one arm around Ca''s waist and hugged her back closer.


    He then bowed to kiss her on her soft lips. "Ca, enough already. This was my fault. I admit my


    mistake. To deal with my father''s order, I was casually seeking apanion. I wrongly took Rena as a


    shield, but who knew she was so stubborn and infatuated with me? I''m sorry this situation with her


    startled you and made you worried."


    Ca responded with a gentle nod. It seemed like Terence really did learn his lesson. She wrapped her


    arms around his waist.


    "Well, now that this has happened, you should take some responsibility. You should visit her as often as


    possible. Make time in your busy schedule. But don''t give her any false hopes. Hopefully, she will be


    better in no time. After all, I''m pregnant now. Let''s umte blessings for the baby."


    Ca smiled after she said thest sentence. She was looking at her still-t abdomen and rubbing it.


    "Okay, I will do as you say. I will try to visit her more often. Let''s hope that Rena wille around. But


    you haven''t had dinner, have you? Come on. Let''s have dinner together. It won''t do you or the baby


    any good if you don''t eat," Terence said. He gently hugged and tugged her into the vi.

 Chapter 391 Forgive Me, My Darling (Part Two)

    Chapter 391 Forgive Me, My Darling (Part Two)


    They had a pleasant dinner of various fragrant dishes that were suitable for pregnant women to


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    consume. They spoke desultorily about many topics while they ate. After dinner, Ca received a call


    from Andrea.


    Andrea knew that Noah had tricked Ca into going to the hospital to have an abortion. Andrea was


    worried and furious. How could Noah have the gall to do that to Ca? Andrea knew that Ca needed


    to get away from Noah. As a result, she no longer objected to Caing back to JA City.


    After all, Ca was pregnant with the flesh and blood of the An family. This baby was very important.


    Sooner orter, Ca would have to return to the Ans.


    Andrea had unterally announced the cancetion of the engagement in public. But because she


    wanted to sweep the incident under the rug and not bring Ca any more pain, she did not give a


    reason why the engagement was cancelled. Therefore, even members of the Hua family did not know


    the truth. They all assumed, however, that Ca changed her mind and abandoned Noah.


    "Callie, how are you doing? Are you okay? Are you feeling better?"


    "I''m doing much better now, mom. I started to eat a lot after I came back. I have seen the doctor and he


    said that everything is okay. Although my stomach isn''t showing yet, the baby is growing well."


    Ca returned to her room while chatting happily with her concerned mother. At the moment, Terence


    was dealing with some work in the study.


    "That''s good. Then I won''t be so worried about you. In any case, a woman''s first baby is very important.


    You should try to eat better and do some light exercises. It is very important to be healthy throughout


    your pregnancy. You don''t need to worry about us or the family. Since Mr. Terence has a good grip on


    the overall business, it won''t be easy for Noah to manipte the Hua Group to take his side."


    Andrea eventually sighed whilementing the fact that the situation had reached this point. She said,


    "When your body is in apletely stable state, you cane back here. We can hold a general


    shareholders'' meeting. This is something we need to deal with sooner rather thanter."


    Whether Andrea liked it or not, things eventually had to be settled as they had reached this point.


    "Okay, I know, mom. Don''t worry about me. I''m doing fine. Make sure you take care of yourself. I''ll see


    you in a few days."


    "Okay, you must take care of yourself. And when this is all over, I''ll help prepare your wedding


    ceremony. You''re already pregnant. How long do you want to drag things on for? The marriage cannot


    be dyed anymore!"


    Ca smiled helplessly. "Don''t worry, mom. Terence has already discussed this with me. We both


    agreed we should get married soon. But his grandpa is going to have an operation in theing days.


    He wants to wait until his grandpa finishes the operation first. That way, he can be part of the


    ceremony."


    Andrea felt relieved to hear her words. "Really? Is that the case? I assumed that the Ans didn''t even


    think about it. But this is great. Terence''s grandpa''s operation is more important. The wedding


    ceremony can be held any time after he recovers then. But you should still get the marriage certificate


    first. Do you have any ns of doing that? Do it when you both are free."


    "Yes, I got it, mom. Don''t worry or you''ll get more white hairs. Have a good night,"


    Ca said goodbye with a smile and hung up the phone.


    After a while, Terence finished his work and came into the bedroom.


    "A call from mom? Is everything okay?"


    When she heard Terence address her mother as "mom", Ca smiled brilliantly. She waved at him,


    gesturing at him to sit next to her. "Do you know what my mom said?"


    "What did she say?"


    Terence sat down on the sofa next to Ca. He habitually wrapped his arms around her and his smiling


    eyes stared at her.


    "She said¡­ She said you should marry me as soon as possible. Otherwise, people willugh at me if


    you don''t marry me before the baby grows up." Ca spoke quickly while sitting cross-legged on the


    sofa, casting mischievous nces at him.


    "She said that? She has no objections? That''s great. I can marry you with no problems then. How


    about getting the marriage certificate tomorrow? Do you have your household register here?"


    "Yeah, I''ve already prepared everything ages ago. I''m just waiting for you!"


    Ca blinked innocently, trying her best not to burst outughing.


    There were only Sean and her in the Ji family, so she was the one who kept the household register.


    Terence could not helpughing. But his grin gradually faded as he looked at Ca. He held her hands


    and said solemnly, "Ca, I must tell you that being my wife is not going to be as easy as you may


    have thought. The An family operates colossal businesses. There are many things that you will have to


    deal with as Mrs. An. But I will do my best to make things as easy for you as possible. I won''t let you


    feel pressured."


    Terence told her the facts honestly so that she could prepare herself.


    Although most people thought that the Ans were powerful and rich, they didn''t know that a lot of hard


    work went into keeping a big family and a big corporation running smoothly. It was not easy to be


    Terence''s wife and the daughter-inw of the Ans. There were lots of responsibilities waiting for Ca.


    Although some words were not pleasant to hear, Terence didn''t want to hide anything from her.


    "Well, do I have any other choice? Does this mean that I can still back out and not marry you?"


    Ca shrugged her shoulders and taunted him. Her eyes were twinkling brightly.


    "You want to back out? No chance! You have to marry me and only me!"


    Terence asserted at once.


    "If I have no choice, then why do you still ask me? A marriage requires two partners to understand and


    struggles. I''ll try my best to be a considerate wife. And I know you will try your best to be a considerate


    husband. We will make it work, no matter how difficult it may be."


    Ca looked at him with a beautiful smile.


    "Great. So it''s decided then. You can''t back out now! Let''s get our marriage certificate tomorrow!"


    Terence spoke excitedly. He entwined her fingers with his and they smiled at each other happily.

 Chapter 392 Let’s Register Our Marriage Certificate!

    Chapter 392 Let¡¯s Register Our Marriage Certificate!


    The next morning, Terence returned home.


    He asked for the household register from his father, Edmund. In truth, he had been waiting for this


    moment for a long time.


    Ca''s condition was delicate due to her pregnancy. He deliberately didn''t mention anything about their


    wedding or the marriage certificate so that she wouldn''t feel stressed out.


    However, when she took the initiative to bring it up in conversationst night, Terence immediately took


    action. He undeniably felt delighted with the idea. In fact, only when Ca''s name was finally printed on


    his household register, that he felt entirely secure.


    Edmund was initially dissatisfied with Ca, but he no longer opposed their union when Terence


    showed him her B-mode ultrasound. Therefore, with no objection from his family, Terence finally got the


    household register.


    Although Ca was still in the early stages of the pregnancy, Edmund had to admit that the baby was


    his grandchild. And with his own blood residing and growing in Ca''s belly, he had lost his strength to


    oppose the marriage.


    On their way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, Terence and Ca decided to get some photos taken for their


    marriage certificate.


    The both of them looked pleased by the photographs. They were just like any other couple about to tie


    the knot and live under the same roof.


    "Look, how handsome I am!"


    Terence lovingly put up his picture against a red backdrop.


    Ca, on the other hand, smiled coyly. Unhappy with the oue of her photo, she teased her


    narcissistic husband-to-be and said, "Of course, you''re handsome! Why else would I agree to marry


    you?"


    Terence knew that she was only teasing him. When he looked at the silly girl smiling in the photo, he


    could not help but sh a cheeky smirk too.


    He took one of the photos, folded it and stuffed it in his wallet, which was a disy of affection.


    "Terence, I hear cross-dressing is quite popr now. Why don''t we try that when we get married?"


    asked Ca with a grin.


    Then, she safely stashed away the photos into a file.


    "Cross-dress? What''s that?" Terence asked, seemingly puzzled. His confusion was proof that the term


    did not ring a bell.


    "It means that the groom is going to wear a wedding dress while the bride will wear a suit. How about


    that? Let''s try it at our wedding, okay? I want to see you in a woman''s clothes."


    Just as Ca finished her sentence, Rainer, who was driving, couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    ''Cross-dressing?


    I really look forward to seeing what Mr. Terence will look like in a wedding dress! It would be hrious!''


    he thought to himself.


    "No, a marriage between a man and a woman is a sacred matter. Moreover, I''m looking forward to


    seeing you walk down the aisle in your wedding dress!" Terence refused indirectly after ncing at


    Rainer, who was trying his best to keep himself fromughing again.


    ''You are just afraid of losing face!'' Ca scoffed at him in her mind, feigning disappointment.


    When Terence saw her disappointment, he stretched out his hand to pinch her nose. "Ca, a lot of


    famous people in JA City will attend our wedding. Don''t you think it''s a little inappropriate to make your


    husband wear a dress in public?"


    "Sure. I guess it would be a little inappropriate," Capromised after understanding what he had


    said. However, before long, another silly idea popped into her yful head.


    "I have another idea. How about we exchange our clothes when we get back to our room after our


    wedding ceremony? There won''t be any guests inside, and you can finally let me see what you look


    like in my wedding dress! What do you think about that?" Ca proposed with an extremely expectant


    look.


    "No, no, no, Miss Ca! It won''t be fun if only you get to enjoy such a hrious moment! I want to see


    Mr. Terence in a wedding dress too!" Rainer immediately refuted after hearing Ca''s proposal. Even


    with his eyes on the road, Rainer couldn''t help but interrupt the couple''s frivolous conversation.


    After all, Terence''s humiliation wasn''t something he could witness every day. The man would only get


    married once, so Rainer could not allow this opportunity to slip from his fingers.


    However, when Rainer saw how Terence ring at him, he immediately shut his mouth.


    All of a sudden, amidst their chatter, Terence''s phone rang.


    "Hello, Theo. What''s the matter?" he answered.


    Theo''s voice sounded anxious. "Terence! Something terrible has happened! Rena went up to the roof


    of the hospital by herself! And she said that if she doesn''t see you in half an hour, she is going to jump


    off the building! Pleasee here at this instant and see for yourself!"


    "What?" Terence frowned and nced at Ca, who was sitting next to him. Then he said, "I''m busy


    now. Just take care of it yourself!"


    Just as he was about to hang up, Theo''s desperate voice stopped him again.


    "Terence! Her life is at stake! There''s nothing more important than this! As long as you can persuade


    Rena toe down first, I can deal with the rest."


    "Are you being serious? I can only try to change her mind once or twice. But if she attempts tomit


    suicide every day, I can''te to her rescue every time?" Terence''s impatience was clear over the


    phone.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Look, she just tried tomit suicide yesterday. Maybe you should


    give her some time to calm down and make all things clear?" Theo rushed his speech.


    "Come on, Terrence! This is your mess! You can go on with your own life once you have persuaded


    Rena to stop this nonsense!"


    Theo immediately hung up the phone before Terence could say anything else.


    Terence sighed and slid the phone in his pocket.


    Ca, who was sitting right next to him the whole time, ended up over-hearing his conversation with


    Theo. Without any hesitation, she said, "It''s okay, Terence. The Civil Affairs Bureau does not close until


    5pm or 6pm. Let''s go and see Rena first!"


    Terence nodded and then said to Rainer, "Take us to the hospital as fast as you can."


    When they arrived at the hospital, they saw a lot of people standing by the inpatient department.


    Ca squinted her eyes at the top of the building and saw Rena sitting on the edge of the top floor, still


    wearing her patient clothes.


    "Rainer, look after Ca. I''ll go up and try to talk to her!" said Terence. Terence nced at the top floor


    and frowned before walking towards the inpatient department.


    Meanwhile, Rainer noticed that a crowd was starting to form outside.


    "Miss Ca, let''s go inside first. There are too many people outside. I''m afraid that they''ll bump into


    you. As for Rena, you don''t have to worry about her. Mr. Terence is there. He can deal with her


    properly!" he softly said.


    Ca also felt concerned with the surrounding as more and more people stopped to watch what was


    happening. Without further dy, she nodded in agreement and followed Rainer inside.


    At the same time, Terence had just reached the top floor.


    Rena, who originally wanted to jump off the building, miraculously decided to get down as soon as she


    saw that Terence hade to her rescue.


    She ran towards Terence, greeting him with a tight embrace.


    "Terence, you''re here!


    I knew it! I knew you still cared about me. Terence, I''ve missed you so much!"


    Rena held Terence in her arms, shing an innocent smile as if she wasn''t the girl who was thinking of


    jumping off the building a few seconds ago.


    "Rena, this is thest time. If you ever pull something like this again, even if you really jump off the


    building next time, I won''te to see you again!!"


    Terence''s face grew gloomy when he looked at Rena, who was stillughing like everything was a big


    joke to her. He felt even angrier thinking about how he had to stop on his way to get the marriage


    certificate with Ca.


    "But you''re still here, aren''t you?"


    Rena held Terence''s arm, not minding the rage that was slowly boiling in his head. She then said, "Now


    that you''re here, can you keep mepany for a while. I get so bored in this hospital!"


    Meanwhile, Rena''s parents were standing in one corner, both helpless as they witnessed how messed


    up their daughter was.


    Theo was also speechless. He could not understand how Rena had turned into such a crazy woman!


    Fuming with rage, Terence did not apany Rena back to the ward as he didn''t want to waste his


    time anymore.


    He got on a different elevator, but much to his chagrin, Rena''s elevator reached the ground floor at the


    same time his did.


    "Terence! Where are you going? Can''t you just stay here with me for a while? Why are you leaving so


    soon?"


    Rena''s parents tried to stop her from running towards Terence, despite her struggling. She ran after


    Terence, but as soon as she saw Ca waiting on the first floor, she suddenly stopped on her tracks.


    Ca, who was sitting on a chair, saw Terenceing down. As soon as she was about to stand up,


    Rena, who was also running after Terence, appeared at her sight.


    Terence gazed at Ca from afar, with starry eyes filled with an apologetic light.


    When he noticed Ca''s eyes piercing right through him, he turned around to see what she was


    looking at.


    And gradually, his face turned stern and stiff at the sight of the one person he hated more than anything


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    in the world.

 Chapter 393 The Maniac

    Chapter 393 The Maniac


    Terence looked at Rena


    and asked with a cold voice, "Aren''t you getting tired of this, Rena?


    I don''t owe you anything. We pretended to be a couple once and I treated you very well. We both know


    that''s the truth! While we were together, I gave you and your family a generous sum of money. You


    couldn''t earn that amount of money even you worked for it your whole life!


    I don''t like to put it that way, but you''ve forced me to do it. We were together for only two months, but


    you got a lot of money from me! You''re such a greedy woman. Believe me when I say this, I am going


    to take back everything that I gave you, and you only have yourself to me for it!"


    Rena''s parents heard Terence. They were just standing behind her as they observed the situation.


    They panicked at his words and immediately rushed towards her. Her father held her hands and said,


    "Please don''t make a scene, Rena. You shoulde home with us right now!"


    "Your father is right. Your rtionship with Mr. Terencested for just two months, and he was kind


    enough to help us financially. Let''s not ask for anything else. We should be heading home!"


    Rena''s mother pleaded desperately as she pulled her towards the exit.


    Rena lived an average life since she came from a mediocre family. But when she was with Terence,


    she received a lot of gifts worth millions of dors. Aside from that, there were other material things that


    were given to her during their short-lived rtionship.


    Some of those antiques were believed to increase in value over time and would eventually be worth a


    lot more than it initially was.


    That amount of support she had received was immense. They would easily be able to live a good life.


    And they clearly knew that they would never get such an opportunity from someone else. No one would


    spend a fortune just to have a rtionship with an average girl.


    Most importantly, Terence neverid a finger on their daughter. Not even once.


    "Dad, mom! What are you talking about? Did you think that I was just after his money and wealth? I


    love Terence. I don''t care about his money. Even without all the material things, I would still choose to


    be with him!"


    Rena yelled at them.


    When he heard Rena, Theo who was standing behind her gave an embarrassed cough.


    "Would you please get over yourself, Rena? Ca and Terence has been together through thick and


    thin. Their rtionship is strong enough to survive anything. How dare youpare your rtionship


    to what they have? We all know that Ca is having his child. They are going to get married. If you


    want to keep on being such a drama queen, do so at your own expense. I will not help you anymore!"


    Theo made his stance clear.


    Hearing what he just said, Rena quicklyid her eyes on Ca''s tummy. Her eyes darkened and her


    face was filled with hatred. Furious, she rushed towards Ca and tried to grab her.


    "Damn, you''ve got a big mouth! Don''t you ever stop talking about other people''s business?"


    Terence said as he cast a cold nce at Theo, before he stopped Rena from hitting Ca.


    Theo quickly shut his mouth after he saw what happened.


    The An family already knew that Ca had Terence''s baby. It was not a secret anymore. Theo also


    knew everything as his father was close with Edmund.


    "I''m warning you, Rena. If you darey a finger on her, I will order my men to take back everything I


    have given you. And I will see to it that your family suffers in JA City!"


    Terence shouted in rage. He pushed Rena away and stood in front of Ca.


    Rena''s parents rushed towards her and pulled her away.


    The baby inside Ca was the An family''s precious grandchild. If the baby had gotten hurt by their


    daughter, even their own lives wouldn''t be enough to deal with the consequences.


    "You can''t make a scene in here, Rena! You muste home with us. Do you understand?"


    Rena''s father demanded as his face darkened with mixed emotions. He quickly grabbed Rena''s hands


    and pulled her away from Ca.


    "Dad! Why are you making it look like this is all my fault? Terence is my boyfriend, and that bitch stole


    him away from me! Why am I the one who''s making a scene now? Why are you looking at me like I''m


    the one who''sing in between their rtionship?"


    Rena screamed with rage, struggling to get rid of his father''s hands.


    "Why don''t we go home and bring back every single thing he has given us? I don''t want his money. I


    want him to know that all I want is his love and nothing else!" Rena pleaded.


    Theo shook his head, standing behind them.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had had a lot of experience with various women before. And as such, he didn''t buy into a single


    word that came out of Rena''s mouth. He didn''t believe that a cunning women like her would be that


    innocent and naive.


    He knew that even a three-year-old boy could tell that Terence''s antiques were priceless.


    Theo was convinced that even though Rena promised to give back those antiques, she must have


    wanted something else. Perhaps she was after Terence''s great family background and economic


    status.


    Terence who was standing beside them, couldn''t bear the ridiculous conversation anymore. He


    grabbed Ca''s hand and walked towards the exit.


    After everything that happened, he had made his point clear to everyone. If Rena was still going to


    throw temper tantrums, her parents would have to deal with her on their own. She was no longer


    Terence''s problem.


    Their family matter was none of his business.


    "Are you out of your mind, Rena? Do you even know what you''re doing anymore? You''re out of control.


    That''s your father, Rena!"


    Rena''s mother became hysterical. She screamed in terror as she couldn''t believe that Rena would bite


    her own father. She must have lost all semnce of her sanity.


    With an anxious look on her face, Ca walked forward without looking back. She threw a glimpse at


    Terence who was walking beside her.


    Terence held her hand and walked her out of the ce without further dy.


    Outside, Rainer had already prepared a car for them.


    As she was continuously hearing people screaming behind her, Ca couldn''t help but take a peek.


    She witnessed with her own eyes how badly Rena''s father was bleeding right after Rena bit him.


    Ca was totally dumbfounded by what she had seen.


    How could a daughter do this to her own father for the sake of a man she barely even knew?


    Ca shook her head to dispel the thoughts from her mind and dashed to the exit. She realized that


    there was nothing she could do to help Rena.


    Come to think of it, it wasn''t her business to be concerned for Rena. There was nothing she could have


    done to save that maniac.


    But just when she was about to make a turn, she heard a loud scream from Theo!


    "Terence! Watch out!"


    When he heard Theo, Terence didn''t bother to turn around. Instead, he pulled Ca into his arms and


    shielded her. When he looked back, he saw Rena rushing towards him with blood dripping from her


    lips!


    Terence let go of Ca and quickly grabbed Rena by the throat. With his bare hands, he pushed her


    against the wall.


    "Would you please look at the mirror, Rena! You look like a savage beast! A rabid dog! How can


    anyone love you when you''re acting like a crazy woman? Tell me! Even I were blind, I wouldn''t dare to


    love someone like you! I''ve seen a lot of women do crazy things for me, but you are, by far, the worst!"


    When he finished talking, Terence loosened his grip and pushed Rena aside. She staggered and


    slumped down the floor, desperate and miserable.


    But what happened next shocked Terence to his core. Rena dropped on all fours, crouching like a wild


    animal and crawled up towards Ca at full speed.


    Rena''s mind kept repeating one thought. ''Terence never even touched me when we were together. But


    that woman already has his child!


    What is that supposed to mean?


    It''s because Terence slept with that women when we were together!''


    Rena couldn''t ept that. She just could not.


    Everything happened so fast. Terence did not anticipate the speed at which Rena rushed at Ca. In a


    moment of pure desperation, he cried out, "Ca!"


    He tried to catch Ca''s hands, but he was already toote. Rena''s rammed into Ca''s waist from the


    back with her forehead.


    Although Terence eventually managed to pull Ca into his arms, lowering the impact, Rena had still


    managed to inflict great damage to her body.


    Ca fell to her knees as she felt a sharp pain in her stomach.


    Terence was absolutely furious when he saw what happened. He kicked Rena away and held Ca up


    in his arms.


    "Ca! Speak to me. Ca, are you okay?" Terrence babbled in despair.


    His face darkened as he saw tiny beads of sweat trickling down her face. He immediately ced her


    into his arms and shouted for help. "What floor is the gynecological department on? Tell me!"


    Theo immediately ran towards them and said, "The third floor! The third floor! Someone is on duty on


    the third floor. You should go this way!"


    When she witnessed the anxious faces of the three people who had just left, Rena burst into a demonic


    She recalled when Ca had fallen into the icy water, she wanted tough but she couldn''t do that at


    the time.


    But now, nothing was going to stop her fromughing at Ca''s misery like a psychopath.


    "Whoever dares to steal the man I love, will suffer in pain forever!" she cursed in a loud voice.


    Rena roared withughter, cackling like a witch, eyes wild and bloodshot. Suddenly, she felt a tight p


    on her face.

 Chapter 394 Signed Your Name (Part One)

    Chapter 394 Signed Your Name (Part One)


    Then, another open-handed pnded heavily on Rena''s face.


    Rena''s father felt how hard he struck her judging by how much his palm hurt. He showed no mercy to


    Rena, making sure that every p could be heard!


    Disregarding the sharp pain in his hands and his palpitating heart, Rena''s father pointed his finger at


    her and roared, "You are so shameless! How did I end up having a worthless daughter like you? Are


    you even aware that you didn''t just humiliate yourself? You''ve humiliated me, your mother and


    everyone else around you! You''ve made a joke out of the whole family!"


    Pausing for a second, her father closed his eyes and continued, "You are such an idiot!


    Why can''t you be satisfied with what we have? Why do you have to make such a fuss about


    everything? Can''t you see where greed is leading you? If something happens to that girl''s child, our


    family will be the An Family''s enemy! We will have nowhere to hide in this city and they will make


    us suffer!"


    Meanwhile on the third floor of that same building, in the gynecological department.


    The doctor who was checking Ca''s vital signs, stared at her with concern.


    Ca was in a lot of pain and she was crying on the hospital bed.


    "We are running out of time. We should hurry up and perform an operation!"


    Tiny beads of sweat appeared on Ca''s forehead as her face went deathly pale. She gasped for air


    and said, "What do you mean, doctor? How is my baby doing? Is everything all right?"


    "You are bleeding. You will suffer from severe hemorrhage if we do not perform the operation now. I''m


    sorry to say this but there''s a high chance that you are going to lose the baby,"


    said the doctor with a sad expression.


    "No! No! Terence, I don''t want to lose our child! No..." While she groaned in pain and shook her head


    violently, Ca''s tears streamed down her face. She couldn''t believe this was happening to her.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Terence, on the other hand, seemed to be at aplete loss. His eyebrows furrowed deeply as he


    held Ca''s hand. He looked at the doctor and said, "Please do what you must to save Ca. Please


    make sure that she is safe no matter what!"


    "All right. I will go and arrange the operation. I will ask the nurse to bring the operation agreement to


    you. We need your signature to authorize the operation. I''m guessing you two are husband and wife,


    right?"


    Terence''s face darkened a little. He was so close to getting the marriage certificate with her.


    "Huh? If you are not her husband then she will have to sign the agreement certificate by herself." After


    saying those words, the doctor stood up from the chair and said, "I will go and prepare the operating


    room. You should stay here and convince her to sign the agreement."


    Ca ced one of her hands on her stomach. She grabbed Terence''s hand with the other. She


    begged him with tear-soaked eyes. "No, Terence. We have to save our baby. You can''t just give up on


    our baby like that. Please beg the doctor to save our child. Please..."


    "Listen to me, Ca. The baby is just two months old. It''s the only way to save you. Moreover, once you


    recover, we can try to have another baby again, okay? What''s important to me now is you. I can''t lose


    you," he replied.


    Terence did his best to console her. He wrapped her cold fingers in his hand. Only God knew how


    much he was hurting inside. He couldn''t conceal how he was feeling anymore. The baby was his child


    as well. How could his heart not cry for it?


    However, it was clear to him that there was no other way around the case. Their baby was in a critical


    situation but he had to hold on to Ca.


    "I''m so sorry, Ca! It''s all my fault! I am the one who should be med for this. Don''t be so hard on


    yourself!" Terence reassured her.


    After a while, the nurse brought the abortion agreement to them.


    "Ca, listen to me. Sign your name on it, all right?" Terence tenderly embraced her. He was trembling.


    He didn''t want to give up the baby but he had no choice.


    "No! I am not going to sign it! I am not going to let my baby die!" Shaking her head violently, Ca


    threw away the agreement, refusing to listen to Terence. She knew that signing it would mean giving


    the doctor consent to take their baby''s precious life away.


    Terence bit his lower lip. He didn''t push her anymore. Instead, he picked up the pen and signed the


    agreement himself.


    "But... You have to be legally rted!" The nurse looked embarrassed as she didn''t know what to do.


    "What? Do you have a problem with that? Why can''t I sign it on her behalf? Are you suggesting that


    you should sign it for her instead? You should go and tell the doctor to perform the operation. Hurry


    up!"


    Terence''s cold voice sent shivers down the nurse''s spine.


    Terence personally pressed Ca on the bed when a nurse injected the anesthetic drugs for her


    operation.


    His heart broke over and over again with every struggle she made during the process.


    It was only after she had lost consciousness that they were able to take her to the operating room.


    Ca was taken to the hospital''s VIP ward after the operation.


    She was still in aatose state since the anesthetics hadn''t worn off.


    The doctor who was responsible for the operation turned to Terence, who was quietly waiting outside


    her hospital room, and said, "Mr. Terence, since the baby was the patience''s first child and she had to


    get an abortion because of the ident..." She paused, gave Terence a sad stare and continued,


    "There''s a big chance that she might not be able to conceive a baby anymore.


    However, that would be the worst-case scenario. We are still not sure about that. If I am going to base


    my diagnosis on her specific condition, things might still turn out differently.


    If you still want a child in the future, you two should have aplete physical examination. Neither of


    you should be hiding any physical ailments from the doctors so that if there is any problem you can get


    medical treatment for it immediately."

 Chapter 395 Signed Your Name (Part Two)

    Chapter 395 Signed Your Name (Part Two)


    The doctor bowed her head to show courtesy after telling Terence what he needed to know. She didn''t


    want to scare him about the worst things that could happen but it was part of her job as a doctor. She


    wanted to give them hope but Ca''s condition was not as positive as it should have been.


    Ca had suffered heavy bleeding before and on top of that, the abortion today would only make things


    worse for her. These incidents would create a bad impact on her health and weaken her body over


    time.


    "Terence, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have mentioned anything about Ca''s pregnancy,"


    said Theo, who was standing beside Terence the whole time. He also heard the doctor and felt a pang


    of guilt because of what he did. He struck his face hard in front of Terence as punishment for his


    stupidity.


    He realized that if he hadn''t said that Ca was pregnant, Rena would not have attacked her!


    ''Rena was out of her mind. She went as far as attempting tomit suicide, let alone take revenge on


    Ca. It was stupid of me. How could I not think it through?


    It was all my fault. I shouldn''t have told her about that in the first ce!'' Theo thought.


    Meanwhile, Terence just looked nkly at the man. He didn''t even give Theo a response. Instead, he


    pushed him away and then walked towards Ca''s ward.


    When Terence stepped in, he saw that Ca was already awake.


    However, she was just staring motionlessly at the ceiling.


    It was in every women''s nature to love a child as soon as they came into their lives. Their babies are


    said to be inseparable from their bodies, more so, from their hearts. It was normal for any mother


    to be heartbroken in this situation. After all, if their precious child had suddenly disappeared from their


    lives, they would also feel empty and void.


    Ca was not an exception.


    There was no other way out of this tragic episode but to face it head on.


    ''Why? Why did this happen to me?


    When will I live a normal and happy life, God? Why do you have to make it so hard for me?'' she


    "You are awake. How do you feel?"


    Terence softly said as he walked up to her. When he was near her bed, he found that she was sitting as


    still as a rock with her eyes wide open.


    It took a while before Ca finally opened her mouth and said, "Good. I can''t feel the pain anymore."


    The coldness of Ca''s voice rendered Terence silent for a few seconds, before he whispered, "Ca."


    He let out an agonized deep sigh and then swallowed.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He would dly turn back time if he could. Unfortunately, even he couldn''t have everything under his


    control and there would always be something that was beyond his capabilities. However, he would


    make their child live if he could.


    Life was a matter of being born and then being buried after death. It was how nature worked. He was


    just a man. What could he do to change that?


    The only thing he could do was to protect the ones he loved.


    But now, everything was a mess.


    Did God put him through all this to punish him? If that were the case, he would smile and dly take it,


    but why did Ca have to suffer all those painful moments?


    "It is all right, Terence. If this is how it was meant to happen, we couldn''t have done anything about it


    even if we tried." After wiping the tears from her face, she forced a bitter smile and looked at him


    nkly.


    "Although I couldn''t ept the fact at that time, I''m doing better now. It is not a big deal. It''s time for me


    to stop living in the past and begin to think about our future. I''m still young enough to have another


    baby with you. I just need some time to take care of my body. After I recover from this, I believe that


    everything will be all right again,"


    Ca reassured him as she swallowed the pain. She knew that Terence was in more pain than she


    was.


    She had always been positive towards life. She was the type of person who smile brightly in the face of


    hardship and suffering.


    When her parents passed away three years ago, leaving her and her brother alone, she still managed


    to make it through and create a good life for herself.


    She was Ca and she would survive any kind of crisis.


    However, Terence was falling apart from the inside. His situation was worse than she had thought. He


    wasn''t used to being hurt like this at all.


    He felt his heart pause, when he saw her smiling at him, even as the tears streamed down her cheeks.


    His hand trembled as he reached out to her and touched her tender face. He peered into her eyes and


    said, "I have asked the staff from the Civil Affairs Bureau toe to the hospital. We will register our


    marriage today. Right here."


    Ca didn''t object to his proposal. She nodded her head in agreement and said, "Okay. Let''s do it."


    Although their baby was gone, they still had to move on.


    "But Terence, since your grandfather is going to have an operation, I think it would be better not to tell


    him about the baby. We can tell him everything after his operation."


    Terence held her hands after hearing what she said. He was moved by how considerate she was. He


    couldn''t believe that Ca was still putting his grandfather first even though she was suffering from


    loss.


    With his resolve strengthened, Terence walked out of the ward.


    His strides were fast and long. Soon, he turned to the corner at the corridor''s end.


    Rainer and Nathan stood guard outside Ca''s ward when Terence passed them by. Nathan


    immediately followed Terence, feeling concerned.


    He saw Terence mming his fist against the wall in anger, as if to release all his pain. Anxiously,


    Nathan rushed to Terence and pulled him away from the wall.

 Chapter 396 Carla Left

    Chapter 396 Ca Left


    "Mr. Terence, you can''t do this to yourself! Although the baby is gone, you can still try again in the


    future. Why do you have to hurt yourself like that?"


    "Why? Because it is all my fault! I''m the reason Ca lost the baby! It''s me who got involved with Rena


    and led to this disaster!"


    Terence roared in anger as he clenched his teeth.


    He hated himself for not being able to protect Ca. He shouldn''t havee to the hospital in the first


    ce. Rena did not deserve the attention he had given her.


    He should have only cared about Ca and their baby. They were innocent! They did not deserve to


    suffer like that because of him.


    "Mr. Terence, it is not your fault! You were forced to do that. You didn''t have a choice since Mr. Edmund


    forced you to marry soon. Please calm down, Mr. Terrence! We all make mistakes. Don''t be so hard on


    yourself. Who knew that Rena would be so desperate?"


    Nathan paused for a few seconds and said, "I know you would never allow such a mistake to happen if


    you had known that''s how Rena would react. Don''t worry, Rainer and I will be on guard for you!"


    Nathan held Terrence''s fist in his hand and continued, "Mr. Terence, sometimes, fate ys cruel tricks


    on us, and we can''t do anything about it. If not this time, then it might have happened another time. We


    can''t escape such situations as they''re bound to happen. Mr. Terence, try to think positively and don''t


    be so hard on yourself!"


    You and Miss Ca are still young. There is still a bright future ahead of you two to explore. When the


    time is right, you can have as many children as you want with her. You can''t give up now. She needs


    you, now more than ever."


    Terence slowly closed his eyes and unclenched his bloody fist.


    ''Ca, I''m so sorry.


    I keep telling myself that I will protect you with my life, but you still end up getting hurt because of me.


    You''re the only woman for me in my life. The only one I''ll ever love, '' Terrence vowed silently.


    Meanwhile, in Ca''s ward.


    After learning that she was awake, the doctor, who was in charge of Ca''s operation, came to check


    up on her.


    "Miss Ca, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s not umon for women to experience a


    miscarriage. It is not that big of a deal, to be honest. If you take good care of your body, you can still


    have another baby,"


    the doctor said in a rxed tone as she adjusted the infusion tube.


    "Thank you so much, doctor. Based on my current physical condition, how long should we wait before


    we try to have another baby again?" Ca asked.


    She didn''t want to rush it, but Grandpa Nichs couldn''t wait longer.


    "Well, it really depends on your resilience. Generally speaking, if you can make a full recovery from the


    operation, you can probably bear another child in half a year," the doctor replied with a faint smile as


    she flipped through Ca''s medical records.


    She then walked up to Ca''s bed and lightly massaged her tummy before saying, "When you have


    time, you should massage your tummy like this. It will help your uterus..."


    "Doctor? The patient in the next room suddenly fainted. You should go and check up on her!" The


    nurse interrupted the doctor before she could finish talking.


    Her voice dripped with urgency as she stood by the ward''s door.


    "Okay. I''ll be right over!" the doctor promptly replied.


    Picking up her pace, the doctor then dashed out of Ca''s ward and into the next room.


    Ca got up from the bed when she heard a noiseing from the adjacent room.


    As she turned her head around, the clipboard that had her medical records caught her sight.


    The doctor must have identally left it beside her bed.


    She reached out her hand and looked through the contents carefully. Although the medical jargon


    confused her, thest sentence caught her attention.


    The sentence read: ''Since the patient had more severe bleeding than any ordinary patient, she might


    have an asional miscarriage or even infertility in the future. Increasing the intake of nourishing food


    can help her make a quick recovery from her injuries. The patient needs to stay in the hospital under


    close observation for a few days.''


    ''What is that supposed to mean?


    What do they mean by ''infertility''?'' The mere thought filled her heart with an unbearable sorrow.


    Ca sat on the bed as still as a rock for a while. She was taken aback by what she had just read.


    When she heard someone''s footsteps in the hall, she immediately put away the medical records. Her


    heart raced, and her knees shook uncontrobly.


    The nurse came in and took the medical records back while Ca sat on the bed stupefied as a log.


    She nkly stared at the wall not knowing what to do next.


    After some time.


    Rainer picked up the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau and drove them to the hospital.


    Terence simply asked them a few questions about the procedures before letting them enter the ward.


    However, when they stepped inside the ward, they found an unupied bed. The sheets were neatly


    folded as if no one had beenying on the bed.


    "Ca?"


    Terence knocked on the bathroom door, but no one answered. Impatient, he twisted the handle and


    went in, but found that there was no sign of Ca inside.


    "Ca? Ca!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ca wrapped the coat around her body and went out of the hospital. She stared at the cloudy sky,


    feeling depressed and dispirited at her condition. After she stood there disheartened for a moment, she


    hailed a cab and got on.


    Although she had juste out of an operation and was feeling feeble, Ca was still able to walk like


    a normal person.


    Terence kept calling her, worried sick.


    However, she did not feel like talking to anyone at that moment, even to the man she loved dearly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She leaned against the car window and stared at the view outside. As the car swept through the road,


    everything swiftly retreated behind her, slowly fading with every passing moment.


    She never believed in fate, but after all the things she had been through, she finally convinced herself


    that maybe it was time to let go.


    It was foolish of her to think that she could grit her teeth and hold on to hope as if everything would be


    over soon and she could eventually go back to living a happy life with the person she loved.


    But why did everything have to be so hard when it came to Terence? Why was there always something


    getting in their way?


    In the past, she thought that she didn''t deserve such a good man like him. When she finally convinced


    herself to be brave and ept her beloved, her real identity was exposed. It even led to the disastrous


    incident, which became a huge barrier in their rtionship.


    When she bridged the gap between them and conceived his baby, she thought it was going to be a


    brand new start for the both of them.


    But right now, everything felt worse than it did before, and she was lost in the middle of this chaos.


    Even if Terence didn''t care whether she could have a child with him or not, she cared about it a lot and


    she couldn''t pretend as if everything was okay.


    Moreover, if she couldn''t have Terence''s child, the An family would have no one to bequeath their


    family business to in the future.


    His family would never approve of her again.


    After a long drive, Ca arrived at the Hua family''s house in the HA City.


    "Callie? What are you doing here?" Andrea asked with a look of surprise on her face.


    Ca didn''t answer. Instead, she walked straight into the house without saying a word.


    Ca sniffled like a miserable child and hugged Andrea, trying to absorb all thefort she could. She


    couldn''t keep her tears at bay anymore. "Mom, I''ve lost the baby! My baby is gone!"


    "Callie, what are you talking about? What happened to the baby?" Andrea waspletely


    dumbfounded. When she noticed how frail Ca was, she immediately held her arms and assisted her


    to her room.


    "Mom, I don''t want to talk about it..." Ca replied as she slightly shook her head.


    She didn''t want to recall those miserable memories anymore, at least not now.


    "All right, that''s okay. We''ll talk once you''re ready. You should lie down first. My goodness, you just had


    an abortion! How can you walk around like that? Where is Terence?" Andrea asked, frenzied at her


    daughter''s recklessness.


    She then asked Zo to make some hot soup for Ca as she tucked her in bed.


    "Is something wrong? You can tell me anything. Did Terence abandon you because of the baby?" she


    asked as she held her daughter''s hand.


    Ca shook her head slightly and kept silent.


    Andrea decided not to push her anymore, since she didn''t want to talk at the moment. Instead, she let


    out a deep sigh and said, "Callie, if you don''t want to go back to the An family, you can stay here. I am


    always here to protect you. I won''t allow anyone to mistreat my daughter!"


    Ca nodded her head and put her arms around Andrea. Tears coursed down her cheeks when she


    felt the warmth of her mother''s affection. "Mom, what will I do if I can''t bear a baby again? Would


    anyone still want to marry me? Am I going die sad and lonely?" Ca sobbed.


    Even an ordinary family ced great importance on their child, let alone a prestige n like the An


    family.


    If she couldn''t have a child with Terence, there was no way she could marry him.


    "Don''t be silly. What are you talking about? Don''t even think like that?" Andrea replied with a trembling


    voice.


    Andrea started to worry about what her daughter had just said. But she tried to keep calm and strong in


    front of Ca.


    Andrea recalled how she suffered heavy bleeding when she delivered Ca. After Ca was born,


    when she tried to have another baby, she suffered severalplications and eventually failed to keep


    the child. As a result, she had no choice but to adopt another child.


    ''How could this happen to my daughter?


    Something isn''t right!'' she thought quietly, wondering if her condition was gically transferred to


    Ca.


    "But I saw it with my own eyes! It was all in the doctor''s medical records. Mom, what should I do? I''m


    so afraid!"


    Ca screamed hysterically as she cried her heart out. All she needed at that moment was a


    sympathetic ear and a warm constion. The overwhelming pressure and burden was driving her


    crazy.


    "Don''t cry, Callie. Most of the doctors tend to exaggerate things, so maybe the situation is not as bad


    as you think. What''s more, you just went through an operation and haven''t fully recovered from your


    injuries. It is still too early to jump to conclusions at this point."


    Andrea patted Ca''s shoulder and continued, "Even if you can''t have a baby by yourself, there are


    other ways of bing a parent. The current field of medical technology is far advanced than it was


    before. What do you say?"


    Andrea wanted to say something more, but the servant, who was waiting outside, suddenly interrupted


    their conversation. "Madam, there''s a man on the telephone for you. He wants to speak to you urgently.


    He said his name is Mr. An," the servant said, surprising both Andrea and Ca.

 Chapter 397 Who is More Important The Child or Terence (Part One)

    Chapter 397 Who is More Important The Child or Terence (Part One)


    There was no doubt that the person was Terence.


    Andrea looked at Ca, who seemed rather anxious. She let out a long sigh. How did things get to this


    point? Andrea said in a helpless tone, "Callie, I''ll go and talk to Terence. I''m going to tell him that you


    will stay here at the moment and will go back with him dayster. That will leave you some breathing


    room. Also, you can both calm down. Is that okay?"


    Ca nodded absentmindedly. Her mind, at that time, wasn''t on the words her mom said. Forck of a


    better solution, she agreed to her mom''s suggestion.


    She didn''t think she would ever want to see Terence again. And she definitely did not want to see him


    right at that moment.


    If she went back with him now, then he would certainly take her and get the marriage certificate. He


    would pretend like nothing was wrong and he would force her to marry him. She would have been


    happy with that before. However, she wasn''t in the mood to even think about marriage with Terence.


    Her mind was a mess. So many different thoughts were going through her head and she was happy


    about Andrea''s temporary solution.


    Andrea left to speak to Terence. After a while, she came back.


    It was clear that the conversation she had with Terence wasn''t pleasant. She walked over to Ca and


    said in a gentle voice, "Callie, I talked to him. But he insisted on seeing you. It took quite a while for me


    to persuade him to leave you here. I told him that he coulde and see you after you have recovered


    and are feeling much better."


    Hearing her mother''s words, Ca heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as she didn''t have to see him, everything was alright. At the moment she had no idea how to


    face him. She didn''t know what she would say or do. Maybe after a few days, she would feel better and


    muster up the courage to face him.


    "Callie darling, I could tell that he was really concerned about you. His voice betrayed his anxiousness.


    He obviously cares about you very much. And he sounded quite guilty. He admitted that it was all his


    fault. You have every right to me him. As your mother, you know I will always be on your side. But I


    want you to keep a clear head. You should take time to calm yourself. Then you can carefully think


    about what you want to do. You two have been through so much and you have made it past so many


    hardships. It''s not easy for you both to have such a close and intimate rtionship. So I don''t want to


    see you give up on him so easily. The most important thing is, whatever decision you make, I don''t


    want you to regret itter. Think long and hard, alright?"


    Andrea took a seat next to Ca and soothingly tried to calm Ca.


    Ca leaned on her mom''s shoulder and nodded slightly. She said in a low and weak voice, "I know,


    mom. I know I can''t run away forever. Sooner orter, I will have to see him. I''m just so tired right now. I


    don''t really want to think about anything. But I haven''t thought of giving up on him. I just don''t know


    how to face him so I came here to be alone for a while. I want to clear my head so I can calmly think


    about our future together."


    "I see. That''s great. I''m d you''re keeping a cool head, Callie. I was worried that you would make


    rash decisions and then live with regret. You know that everybody living in the world has to go through


    all kinds of things, most of which, we don''t want to encounter at all. But we can''t stop them from


    happening. Since we are unable to, we could only cope with them rationally and bravely. You''re still


    young. This isn''t the end of the world. There are so many things waiting in the future for you to


    experience. Keep moving forward and don''t give up easily."


    Andrea patted the back of Ca''s hand lovingly. She then said, with a big smile on her face, "There''s


    no great gain without a small loss. On the bright side, I didn''t think that I would see you again in my


    lifetime. God really blessed me. I get to spend some quality mother-daughter time with you. So I am


    positive that you will also have the luck to get over any difficulty ahead of you."


    Ca nodded and hugged Andrea tightly. She knew Andrea was trying to look at the bright side of


    things and be cheerful for her sake. A bitter smile appeared on her face as many thoughts popped in


    her mind.


    Although she had lost so many things and been through so much, at least she had a mother, who loved


    her sincerely and selflessly. No matter what, she had her mom by her side.


    This may be the only thing she could feel happy about in the uing days.


    "Mom, haven''t theye to see you recently?"


    Ca suddenly thought of something and instantly asked confusedly.


    Andrea knew who Ca was referring to. Andrea slightly sighed before answering, "Noah hasn''te


    by. I suspect that it''s because of the things that happened between you and him. Whether he is


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    avoiding you or you avoiding him, it''s probably for the best. As for York, I heard that he has started a


    newpany. So he must be busy with thepany now and hasn''t had time toe back.


    I heard Bonnie fell in love again. This time, with a foreigner. So, she is flying out of the country to see


    him. Lastly, I don''t even want to talk about Tristan. He has been seen partying and clubbing


    everywhere. He''s drowning himself in alcohol at different bars. No matter what big events happen in the


    family, he just turns a deaf ear and a blind eye."


    As she was talking, her heart felt unbearable sadness. What was the point of having children? They


    were scattered everywhere and didn''t even care about the family.


    They used to be so obedient and loving when they were young. But now that they had grown up and


    had their own lives, they didn''t regard the Hua family as their home anymore. What a pity!


    "Since your father passed away, there has been no strong leader in the family. In the past, he used to


    rule with an iron fist. They were all afraid of your father and dared not disobey him. However, as you


    can see, there''s no one now to strictly discipline them. They have all be runaway horses. They do


    what they want to do and don''t even care about me or the family anymore."


    Ca could feel her mom''s pain in her words. What kind of mother would be happy seeing her children


    like a pile of loose sand? They held no familial affection and left the burdens of the Hua family all to


    Andrea. Ca could share her mom''s feelings so she held Andrea even more tightly in her arms. She


    guiltily asked, "Mother, is it my fault? Are they not here because of the fact that I''m back?


    So they think that they are not needed by the family anymore?"


    Andrea shook her head and rebuked, "My darling girl, what are you talking about? Even if you have


    If they have any filial piety, they would have shown it long ago. As such, there is no conflict between


    you and them not returning. Time reveals a person''s true heart. When your father was alive, they put


    on a good show of being filial and loving. But as time passes, their true nature is revealed.

 Chapter 398 Who is More Important The Child or Terence (Part Two)

    Chapter 398 Who is More Important The Child or Terence (Part Two)


    I originally thought that Noah might be the one whom I can rely on when I''m old. I thought he would be


    a good candidate to hand the family business over to. However, now..." Andrea sighed and didn''t


    Ca bit her lower lip slightly and couldn''t feel at ease after hearing this. She knew Andrea was


    thinking about what he did to her. She pondered quietly in her heart, ''The Hua family used to be quite


    harmonious before. Now it is being torn apart. Mother has spent so much time and energy bringing


    them up. Are they really going topletely forget Mother''s kindness and love for them? How did this


    happen?


    Is it true that they only cared about money?


    If so, then I can understand the reason why they act like this now.


    Even brothers can sacrifice each other, fighting for the family fortune, let alone them. They don''t even


    share a blood rtionship, after all. I guess money really can change a person. Or were they always


    like this and mom and I just didn''t see it?


    So, even if I hadn''te back, they wouldn''t have returned anyway. At this rate, it''s highly probable


    that they all would end up being enemies sooner orter.''


    Time flew quickly by.


    Ca had been staying with the Hua family for nearly half a month now.


    She was feeling much better. She could take walks outside from time to time. However, she didn''t stay


    outside for long, because every time, Andrea would lecture her over and over again. ording to


    Andrea, Ca shouldn''t have gone out until she was absolutely sure that she had fully recovered. Ca


    needed to pay more attention to her health and not roam around.


    Ca thought that she had already recovered. But with Andrea there to take care of her, she didn''t dare


    to do anything disobedient. She had no choice but to enjoy the easy and simple life. She didn''t do


    much. She just indulged herself in eating and sleeping. Eventually, she was worried that she would


    gain extra weight.


    Terence had called her almost every day during the past two weeks. However, she just let Andrea


    answer the calls. She didn''t pick up the phone even once.


    Besides phone calls, she had also received many texts from him.


    Grandpa Nichs had his surgery a few days ago and it was rather sessful. Terence had also


    texted to tell her that grandfather had gradually recovered and kept asking to see her. He wanted to


    know when Ca would have time to visit Grandpa Nichs together.


    Ca knew that Grandpa Nichs was eager to meet her. She had also been looking forward to


    meeting him with Terence before the miscarriage.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He also told her in a text that Grandpa had already known that they had lost their child. But he didn''t


    seem to be as affected or shocked as they had expected. He just told Ca to have a good rest; she


    could take all the time she needed; and now that his surgery was sessful, he had plenty of time to


    wait for future great-grandsons.


    Although Ca hadn''t met Terence even once, she knew all about what he did and when he thought


    about her. He kept texting that he missed her.


    Also, Terenceid out the full story about Rena in one of his texts.


    Rena hadn''t appeared since the incident.


    The Qian family sent back everything Terence had gifted. They quickly packed up and moved to


    another city with Rena. People assumed that that was because they have lost all face and could not


    keep living in JA City anymore. They announced publicly that they would nevere back.


    But before they left, Rena had asked Theo to tell Terence something.


    Rena wanted him to apologize to Ca for her.


    She knew that she had made a huge mistake. She was blinded by greed and the desire for a wealthy


    and luxurious life. She ended up hurting Ca. That was when she finally realized her mistake.


    Most women in the world were crazy about marrying into rich and powerful families. After all, who didn''t


    want to live afortable life? It was just normal. Therefore, Ca could understand Rena''s desire to


    marry into the An family.


    However, that didn''t mean that Ca could easily forgive Rena. This could have all been avoided and


    her child would still be alive. This taught Terence a big lesson. Since then, he had been coldly refusing


    every woman who targeted and approached him.


    Above all, he was determined to make sure that he would never make the same mistake. He would


    never let another woman hurt his beloved Ca again.


    Ca was lyingzily on the sofa, carefully reading every text he had sent to her. Every day, when she


    had nothing to do, she would go through them from the very first one to thest, and would read them


    all over again.


    Soon, another two weeks had passed. It was now a full month since Ca started staying with the Hua


    family.


    She had fully recovered from her miscarriage.


    Upon learning that she had fully recovered, Andrea immediately took Ca to the hospital to have a


    thorough examination.


    Thus, Ca had to undergo a general check-up in the hospital. Andrea asked the doctor a lot of


    questions rted to her health. She was especially detailed and meticulous on the possibility of her


    conceiving child again in the future.


    "From the examination results, it seems that you have recovered quite well. In my professional opinion,


    it''s possible for you to be pregnant again soon. However, judging from the results, if you''re eager


    to have a child, you should make preparations for the pregnancy some time beforehand. If you are


    unable to get pregnant after more than one year without any contraceptives, then you must return for


    another consultation."


    The doctor from the obstetrics and gynecology department went through Ca''s clinical records. She


    warned, "There are always some exceptions in medicine. Some couples couldn''t conceive even if they


    were both quite healthy and there seemed to be nothing wrong. Therefore, if you also encounter a


    simr problem, pleasee back so we can discuss it and find some other solutions."


    The doctor was detailed and thoughtfully went over every possibility with Ca and Andrea.


    Of course, her statement that it was highly possible for Ca to conceive a child again soon was of the


    utmost importance to them.


    They walked out of the hospital and got into the car. Andrea finally let out a relieved sigh and said


    happily, "Did you hear what the doctor said, Callie? She said that you most likely can have a child


    again. That''s wonderful news! I''m ecstatic to hear that. When the issues in the Hua Groupe to an


    end in these uing days, I will go to the An family myself to have a serious talk with them. Your


    marriage must be settled."


    "But didn''t the doctor also say that it would take at least half a year to know whether I could still get


    pregnant or not?" Ca, sitting beside Andrea, felt quite nervous and worried. Her tone was tinged with


    some kind of trepidation.


    "My poor darling. What are you worried about? I''m going to ask you something. Who is more


    important? The child or Terence?" Andrea held onto Ca''s hands and asked straightforwardly.


    Without any hesitation, Ca immediately blurted out, "Of course, Terence is much more important."


    "Well, you see? That''s it then. You have to heed my advice, Callie. Do you still want to get pregnant


    before getting married? Take my words into serious consideration, darling."


    Andrea had made up her mind that Ca and Terence had to get married first.


    As long as they were married, even if they had trouble in the future conceiving a baby, this problem


    would be solved by them, together. And Terence would be legally responsible for Ca.


    Andrea thought that as soon as the matters in the Hua family were ironed out, Ca''s marriage would


    be the utmost priority. It was time that Ca and Terence tied the knot!


    They had already announced that Ca''s engagement with Noah was cancelled and Ca had already


    recovered from her miscarriage. It was finally time to talk with the An family about the marriage


    between her and Terence.


    "Yes, I see, mother. Didn''t you say that we will have a meeting in the Hua Group today? Let''s get going,


    alright? Or we will bete." Ca changed the subject after calming herself from her concerns. Her


    mother was right. She had been so sad over losing her child that she forgot that Terence was more


    important.


    If something was meant to be, it would definitely happen. Maybe it wasn''t destined for Ca to have


    that baby. Ca had no other choice but to ept it.


    It had already been over a month since shest saw Noah.


    There would certainly be conflicts between them when they meet this time.

 Chapter 399 Ill Be Your Guardian Forever

    Chapter 399 I''ll Be Your Guardian Forever


    Ca knew everything that was going on in Hua Group although she was staying at home, recovering


    from her miscarriage.


    ording to Allen''s will, the only way for Noah to take over the entire family business legally was to


    marry Ca. Too bad for Noah, this dream obviously could no longere true.


    He was now trapped in a tight corner and the only option left for him was to leave.


    "Mom, can I talk to Noah first before the meeting?"


    Ca stopped at the meeting room door and looked at Andrea.


    As a reaction, Andrea nced at her and said, "Alright. But don''t take long, honey. I''ll wait for you


    inside."


    She waited for Andrea to leave before going to Noah''s office.


    Upon seeing her, Noah''s secretary nodded and stood up. She then walked to her boss'' office door and


    opened it for her.


    Noah was bent over on his desk at that time while organizing some important files. He was getting his


    materials ready for the meeting. Thinking that the person who came in was his secretary, he didn''t look


    up and just continued with what he was doing.


    Ca on the other hand, was a bit surprised when she saw Noah. It had only been a month but a lot


    had changed about him. He looked very haggard, stern even. He also looked extremely exhausted and


    pale.


    Still thinking that it was his secretary by the door, Noah lifted his head after a while and suddenly froze


    upon seeing her.


    Ca looked around the room before gazing at him. She had not stepped inside for a month.


    "Ca, you''re back."


    Noah stared into her beautiful brown eyes. There was a kind of strange emotion on his face as he


    gazed at her. It had only been a month since he separated from Ca but it felt like a century to him.


    He knew that she had started living with the Hua familyst month. However, he didn''t expect Ca to


    miscarry her baby.


    He was supposed to be happy with the fact that Ca lost his rival''s baby, but apparently, he was not.


    Actually, he felt guilty, seeing her suffer.


    Ca walked to the sofa and sat there as she casually ced her hands on herp. She then spoke


    without turning to Noah, "I need to talk to you, Brother."


    Noah instantly stood from his chair the moment he heard what Ca called him. It sounded weird and it


    was painful to his ear. He never wanted to be called her ''brother''.


    He missed how she used to call him Noah. It made him feel that he was a man to her.


    However, it was different now. He was nothing to her now but a brother.


    "I''m sorry for being impulsive and unreasonable before. I didn''t mean to hurt you, Ca." Noah walked


    to her as he apologized sincerely.


    Ca closed her eyes for a while as she didn''t want to remember anything from what happened


    anymore. She then replied, "It''s okay, Brother. But there is no use crying over spilled milk. I don''t want


    to hear about those miserable things again."


    Ca could still remember the thrill and happiness that she felt upon finding out that she was pregnant.


    However, the degree of happiness she had experienced was equated with the same degree of pain


    that she felt when she lost her child. She didn''t want to go through that again.


    "I came here so we could talk about the Hua Group and the future of the Hua family, Brother."


    Hearing her, Noah sat on the chair opposite the sofa and replied, "Sorry, but I have already decided..."


    "Hear me out first, Brother."


    Ca cut him off before looking at him. She then continued, "I know that you have been working for


    Hua Group for many years. You''ve been a director, department manager, general manager, and vice


    president before bing the CEO. I know that you have worked really hard for that.


    I also understand that you don''t want to give up everything you already have in Hua Group. However,


    you aren''t the type of person to submit to anyone either.


    Listen, the Hua Group isn''t just a tool for us to use to advance our own interests, especially money.


    This is the business our parents devoted their whole lives to. It was a gift that we should value and


    guard together. Brother, please don''t leave."


    Noah frowned after hearing what Ca said and looked away. He couldn''t face her hopeful eyes. "Don''t


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    do this, please. I already made up my mind. It won''t change anymore, Ca."


    Finding his answer uneptable, Ca stood up immediately and walked close to him.


    "I will never understand why you want to leave, Brother! Are you worried about losing your pride if you


    stay here? If that is indeed the reason, then it''s pointless. You can always stay here in Hua Group and


    make your dreamse true. No one will stop you from being sessful. Brother, please reconsider."


    Noah fell silent as Ca watched him. Sighing, she then added with a smile, "Brother, don''t forget that


    you are part of the Hua family. You are still our Noah Hua.


    It is the reason why I came here, to make you stay. You are the eldest son of our parents. You are my


    brother. Moreover, you are the indispensable pir of the Hua Group.


    It is not that I have forgotten what you did to me. Honestly, I hate you so much. I even thought that I


    wouldn''t want to see you again. But then, look at me. I''m still here. We need you and we still love you. I


    don''t want to waste my time hating you because it is meaningless. We need to stick together and solve


    our problems as a family."


    Ca felt excited and without thinking, grasped Noah''s hand. Noah, on the other hand, just remained


    silent, watching her talk. Tenderness and hesitation gradually appeared in his eyes while he looked at


    her.


    After a pause, Ca continued, "Brother, I know I''m not qualified to manage Hua Group. Plus, I will


    have to marry Terence. I assure you, I will never stand in your way as you make your dreamse


    true here."


    It was clear to Ca that her ability wasn''t enough to take over the family business.


    She would still need a lot of time to umte all the management skills that the position required.


    More so, marrying Terence would mean that she had to spend most of her time with the An family.


    What she had with the Hua Group would be something she needed to give up sooner orter.


    "Ca, are you sure?"


    With a hoarse voice, Noah gazed at her and spoke.


    "Yes, I''m sure. I hope you think it over. We will split our family''s shares in Hua Group by half. You are


    still the CEO of Hua Group. Nobody will take that away from you.


    The only reason I''m taking half of our shares is that it is father and mother''s will. I don''t want them to be


    unhappy. I hope you could understand.


    Nheless, I promise not to interfere with any of your decisions for the business."


    Ca said gently and smiled. She let go of his arm and continued, "I know your dreams and


    aspirations. I promise to help you. Oh! By the way, the merger case and acquisition of L Company is


    going well. This is the only thing I''m going to ask from you, Brother. Stay with the Hua Group, remain


    as Andrea''s son and as my brother. In return, count on me to do my best to help you for the rest of my


    life. What do you say?"


    Ca took a deep breath after speaking. She had said everything she wanted him to know.


    This was her best shot to make Noah stay. Firstly, Allen had always been clear in keeping Noah with


    thepany; it was even in his will. Secondly, Andrea had raised Noah as her child for decades. Her


    mother would be very devastated and lonely if Noah left.


    Turning back, Ca was about to sit down again.


    However, Noah stopped her and without much ado, pulled her to his chest. "Ca, do you really forgive


    me? You have no clue how scared I was thinking that you wouldn''t want to see me again for the rest of


    your life."


    "You are forgiven, Brother. I really hope you would stay for Andrea''s sake. She couldn''t make it without


    you,"


    muttered Ca with her eyes brimming in tears.


    "Can you really trust me again? What if I hurt you again? Are you not afraid of that?"


    Noah''s voice was urgent when he let her go.


    As an answer, Ca shook her head, sniffed, and then wiped her tears away. She replied, "Of course, I


    trust you. You and the rest of the Hua family are the only ones I''m depending on to support and protect


    me once I marry Terence and join the An family. Aren''t you going to protect me if I get hurt there?"


    Relief flooded Noah when Ca smiled at him and stopped crying. Slowly he closed his eyes and took


    a deep breath, "I was wondering why the merger and acquisition case of L Group wasn''t pushing


    through. I thought Terence was manipting the situation."


    He paused, looked at Ca, then continued, "As your older brother and in behalf of the Hua family, I''ll


    give you the greatest gift you can receive on your wedding day. Aren''t you excited about that?"


    Excitement showed on Ca''s face instantly upon hearing what he said. She even jumped with joy!


    "You are the best, Brother! Thank you!" She was so happy that Noah could only smile back.


    "I''m sorry, Ca. I am being a mercenary. You''re right. The Hua Group is my home. This is where I


    grew up. I can''t leave it like this."


    Noah put his arms around her waist and replied with a gentle smile. He then thought, ''Thank you for


    your kindness, precious one.


    I love you so much and I always will. I know that you would never love me back but that''s okay. I''m


    happy and content to be your brother. I can just stand behind you and be your loyal guardian.


    If Terence ever hurt you or cause you unhappiness of any kind, it will be my mission to make him pay


    for it. I will alwaysfort and protect you as your big brother.


    I will live for that reason, precious one.


    And sadly, these secrets would be kept inside from now on and you would never hear how much I


    really love you.''

 Chapter 400 New Haircut, New Style (Part One)

    Chapter 400 New Haircut, New Style (Part One)


    The meeting was finally over. Some executives stayed behind and chatted. But most of the people


    started leaving, including Ca and Andrea.


    Walking out of the Hua Group''s building, Ca couldn''t stop smiling. She felt so refreshed and happy.


    She not only transferred her burdens to someone else but now she could also sit back and just wait for


    money toe to her. How great was that? She had none of the worries and didn''t have to do any


    work. But money would still roll in. She was beyond thrilled even just thinking about it.


    "Callie, you are in a good mood. What happened back there? What did you tell Noah? What made him


    suddenly change his mind? He was so adamant before," Andrea asked out of curiosity. She looked


    relieved, yet worried. Ca didn''t promise him anything, did she?


    During the general meeting of stockholders, Noah was nning to announce that he was going to cash


    his shares and withdraw them from thepany. That would have been disastrous. But suddenly he


    changed his mind after Ca talked to him.


    Andrea was dying to know what happened. Noah had been stubborn his whole life. Once he made up


    his mind, it couldn''t be changed, no matter what. Yet, somehow, Ca managed to convince him


    otherwise. How did she do it?


    "Mom, that''s a secret between him and me. The only thing you should know is that you have a reliable


    son right now. You don''t have to worry about other things," Ca replied with a mysterious smile on her


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    face.


    "All right then. Go ahead and keep your mom in suspense. Look at you, you are so happy. I guess I


    don''t have to worry about anything then. But it will be so much better if Noah figured everything out


    before this meeting. You know how close he cut it back there. But still, it isn''t toote. If Noah can fully


    concentrate on the Hua Group from now on, I don''t have to worry about it anymore. Maybe I can even


    retire soon!"


    A relieved and delighted smile spread over Andrea''s face.


    Maybe one had to go through hardships so that he or she could gain some experiences and


    understand how life worked. One would realize that life wasn''t going to be easy or go his or her way all


    the time. Maybe Noah had finally figured things out.


    "Callie, you are a lucky charm to mom and our family! Since you came back, things have been going


    well for us. I originally thought that the Hua Group wouldn''t ovee the difficulties this time. If Noah


    suddenly cashed his shares in, we would have all been at a loss. Although the AJ Group was very


    supportive throughout the whole process, those shareholders couldn''t reach an agreement on this


    matter. But since Noah changed his mind, we don''t have to go through all the trouble! The shares are


    still in our family''s hands. I believe that everything will be smooth sailing from here on out,"


    Andrea said as her voice filled with excitement. If Noah did what he had nned and started a new


    the shares Noah would have cashed in, it would eventually have issues with its yearly capital turnover.


    Many projects would be on hold due to a cash flow problem. What''s more, the wholepany would


    be in aplete mess due to theck of apetent leader.


    It would have undoubtedly been a disaster for them.


    But in the general meeting of stockholders today, Noah surprisingly didn''t bring up his n. Instead,


    Ca announced some news. She dered that she had won the merger case with the L Company,


    and that the L Company would officially integrate with the Hua Group soon.


    That was surprising, but wee news. It was going to be a new chapter for the Hua Group.


    What''s more, Ca was great at her job. After she won the merger case for thepany, no one dared


    to talk behind her back and doubt her ability as the new vice president of thepany anymore.


    It took sustained efforts to achieve one''s goal and it wasn''t going to happen overnight. Ca learned


    that the hard way. What''s more, Ca also had to ovee the prejudice that came from her being


    part of the Hua family.


    If she hadn''t worked diligently in thepany so that the shareholders all thought highly of her, she


    wouldn''t have had a chance to be the vice president of thepany at all. It was nice to see that


    Ca''s hard work finally paid off.


    "When are you going back to JA City? I got a call from my future son-inw. He said that if you don''t


    want toe back, he will fly here and take you back home himself. Ha-ha."


    Andrea burst intoughter. It seemed that everything was finally falling into ce. After the problems


    had been solved in the Hua Group, she had to put some thoughts into her precious daughter''s ns for


    her uing marriage.


    Ca raised her eyebrows and made no reply. When she looked outside the car window and saw the


    tall, white building of the Hua Group retreating behind her, she breathed a sigh of relief. She had never


    felt so rxed and happy in her entire life.


    Before Ca left thepany today, she found Helen and asked her if she wanted to leave. If Helen


    wasn''t willing to stay in thispany anymore, she would choose some otherpanies for her.


    But Helen turned down her offer, point-nk. She said that it didn''t matter where her workce was.


    And she knew that the Hua Group was almost Ca''s. What''s more, Ca would marry Terence one


    day. So there was no point if she switched to anotherpany since she would still work for them.


    Hearing her exnation, Ca didn''t insist anymore. She knew Helen was loyal and wanted to work for


    her and Terence.


    Ca''s phone suddenly rang. Without looking at the caller ID, she picked up the phone and said,


    "Hello."


    "Ah. You finally answered my call! Don''t hang up! Mom said you didn''t want to see me. I wanted to talk


    to you but I''m afraid that it would have upset you. I try to resist the impulse to see you, but it''s so hard


    for me. You have no idea that I have nned to fly an airne by myself ande to find you at least


    a dozen times!"

 Chapter 401 New Haircut, New Style (Part Two)

    Chapter 401 New Haircut, New Style (Part Two)


    Terence urgently and quickly said. He finally heard her voice after so long. A relieved smile spread over


    his face. He really, really missed her. After he heard about the news of the Hua Group, he couldn''t


    resist anymore. He immediately gave her a call, hoping she would finally pick up this time.


    He heard that Noah changed his mind about leaving thepany. Although he didn''t know why he


    suddenly changed his mind, Terence still wanted to speak to Ca. It had been so long.


    Terence had made ns for Noah. He was preparing to take revenge on him because Terence still had


    some grudges against him fromst time. He couldn''t forget that Noah had stolen his beloved from him.


    But he decided to scrap the n since everything had changed.


    Since Noah seemed to be ying by the rules and no harm was going toe to Ca, he didn''t need


    to personally deal with that man. He respected Ca''s decisions to handle things herself, no matter


    how much he wanted to step in.


    "But you''re not here though, right? I indeed said that I didn''t want to see you. But don''t you know that


    women are strange creatures and always say things that they don''t really mean?" Ca calmly replied.


    She suppressed a smile on her face. It had been so long since she heard Terence''s voice.


    As she yed with her long hair, her eyesnded on a nice barber shop on the street.


    "¡­¡­" Terence went silent.


    Herments left him speechless.


    He must have wanted to see her at least a million times. But Andrea told him that Ca didn''t want to


    see him. She needed time to calm down. Later on, Andrea said that Ca hadn''t been in a good mood


    recently. She hadn''t fully recovered after the miscarriage. So Andrea was afraid that if he came to see


    her, it would provoke her and those miserable memories would flood back into her mind again. Then,


    all the time Ca spent recuperating would have been for naught.


    So bearing in mind all of Andrea''s warnings, he forcefully suppressed his desires to rush over to her.


    He nned to see her a monthter.


    During that month, only God knew how guilty and remorseful he felt!


    After a month passed and he could finally get in touch with her, her nonchnt voice hurt his heart. Did


    she not miss him? Was he the only one suffering?


    "Yes. My dear wife, it is all my fault. I was wrong. Can you give me another chance to make it up to


    you? I''m flying to where you are right now and will bring you back home tonight. We can spend time


    together and talk things out. What do you think?"


    Terence asked hopefully, with a big smile on his face. He didn''t defend himself at all and thought that as


    long as she was happy, he would do anything for her. When he faced her, he had no principles at all.


    "Hum. Okay then. That sounds fine. And my mom wants to have a word with you. Don''t forget to bring


    some presents with you," Ca reminded. After the car stopped, she blinked at Andrea and pointed to


    the barber shop. She opened the car door and walked towards the shop at a brisk pace, holding the


    phone to her ear.


    Andrea smiled behind her and got out of the car too. She thought that it was also time for her to get a


    new haircut.


    More importantly, her future son-inw wasing to her house tonight, so she also needed to look


    nice.


    "Okay. After I take a shower and change my clothes, I will fly over ande see you. You know, I really


    missed you. I''ll see you tonight," Terence said with a wide grin. His voice was tender and soft. Then he


    hung up the phone.


    Ca went inside the barber shop and decided on a new haircut. She wanted to leave all the miserable


    memories behind her back and get a new start. A new haircut would be a good way to start her new


    life.


    So¡­¡­ She would definitely choose a nice haircut to lighten her mood and face the world with a brand-


    new attitude!


    She told the barber to cut her long hair short. When she left the barber shop, she was sporting a cute,


    but short hairstyle.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Looking at her daughter''s short hair, Andrea couldn''t help but burst intoughter. "You look like an


    eighteen-year old girl. How can anyone believe that you are going to get married?" she said.


    "But the hairstyle looks good on you. Although, I can hardly recognize you. You look cuter and younger


    than before," she added.


    Girls are beautiful when they are young even without make-up or essories. Ca was good proof of


    that. She was beautiful with long hair, but short hair made her look more youthful and innocent.


    It was dark by the time they returned home.


    Andrea had asked the servants to prepare a feast and she even personally made two dishes. She


    didn''t know what Terence liked so she settled on one te of vegetables and one te of meat.


    Ca was in her bedroom. She was busily looking for a set of nice clothes that would match her new


    haircut. But after a long time, she still couldn''t find anything she liked.


    She kept on trying clothes. But the more she tried on, the more she couldn''t make up her mind. She


    could only wander around the bedroom in her underwear, holding clothes up to her body.


    She looked like a headless chicken as she struggled to find the perfect outfit.


    While she was lost in thought with her body barely-clothed, she heard someone knock on the door.


    "Coming!"


    Ca randomly picked up a piece of clothing from the floor. She was about to put it on her body, but


    suddenly, the door was opened from outside.


    She forgot to lock the door since there were no strangers in the house. There were only Andrea and


    two female servants.


    She suppressed a startled scream. Her mouth was wide open as she stared at the man who barged


    into her bedroom.

 Chapter 402 Who Told You To Cut Your Hair

    Chapter 402 Who Told You To Cut Your Hair


    Ca was worried about which clothes she should wear before facing Terence. Now that he suddenly


    appeared by her bedroom door, just as she was naked, perhaps she could save all the trouble.


    Terence stood still with his hand on the doorknob. His starry eyes pierced through Ca, who had one


    of her feet lifted as she was attempting to get dressed.


    The pink underwear that she had on ented her smooth body and the short haircut added a touch of


    charm on her delicate face. She met his starry eyes with a shocked look.


    Ca subconsciously grabbed a piece of cloth and wrapped it around her body. She stepped back, sat


    on the bed, and covered herself with the quilt.


    "What''s wrong with you? I was going to open the door. Why did you barge in like that?" Ca grumbled


    with her lips, pouted.


    Hearing her softlyin, Terence couldn''t help but burst intoughter. He didn''t expect to witness


    such a treat when he entered the room.


    He kept his silence and lightly bolted the door before walking towards her.


    "Can''t the husband be with his dear wife even though she''s changing her clothes?" Terence uttered


    with his husky voice as he walked closer to her.


    When heid his eyes on the clothes scattered all over the bed, he had a rough idea of what took Ca


    so long to get downstairs.


    He picked up a piece of clothing and handed it to her before asking, "You don''t know what to wear, do


    you? How about this one? It kind of matches your new haircut."


    "Hmmm, okay. You can put it there and wait for me outside. I will be downstairs in a minute," Ca


    said.


    She didn''t move a muscle and sat on the bed with the quilt tightly wrapped around her body.


    Since they hadn''t seen each other for a month, it was a little awkward to be stark naked in front of him.


    What''s more, she was the only one unclothed while they were having this conversation. It made things


    much more strange than it was.


    Terence couldn''t let go of her so quickly. He almost closed the gap between them and sat on the bed.


    He raised his hand, and tenderly touched her smooth hair.


    The short haircut made her small face more beautiful and enchanting. It evenplimented her


    sparkling eyes, which brightened up his heart whenever he stared at them.


    "Ca..." His soft whispers sent a million volts of electrifying excitement to her.


    "Hmm?" Ca struggled to mutter something.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ve missed you."


    "I know."


    "And who told you to cut your hair?"


    "It''s my hair. Get out of my way."


    "You know you look like a minor with that haircut right now. People probably think that I hooked up with


    a Senior High School student and trafficked you for money."


    Terence tried to sound serious, but a sly chuckle still escaped his mouth, much to Ca''s surprise.


    He kept on asking loads of questions about her. Quite obviously, he missed her a lot.


    She answered him coolly while still sitting on the bed.


    After a while, Ca stared at him with rage. She subconsciously stroked her hair and asked, "Do you


    really think it looks too childish for me?"


    She picked up a small mirror from the drawer and studied her reflection. After a while, she said, "My


    hair is not that bad. It will look better when it grows a little longer."


    Terence suddenly pushed away her soft hand that was holding the mirror. He lowered his head and


    "Ca, will you marry me?" he tenderly asked.


    After a few seconds, Ca threw her arms around his neck and replied, "That''s it? That''s all that you''re


    going to say?


    I thought there will be some other cheesy lines like ''I will protect you and love you with my whole life.''"


    "''Marry me'' are the two most romantic words in the world," Terence said as he touched his forehead


    with hers. Now that he had made up his mind to marry Ca, he was well prepared for everything that


    could happen in the future.


    He wanted to spend the rest of his life with her and make up for it. This time, he wished to make


    everything right and prove to her that he would do everything to protect her.


    But action spoke louder than words. He didn''t want her to think that all he could do was to make those


    empty promises. He was sure as hell in marrying the only woman he ever loved.


    Ca blinked her eyes in disbelief. She then lifted his chin and asked, "Are you proposing to me right


    now?"


    When she realized that she was totally naked in this serious moment, she couldn''t help but sh him a


    cheeky smile.


    "Don''t you think that you are not taking this whole proposal thing seriously? Although I want to keep a


    low profile, I can only have one marriage proposal in my whole life and I want to enjoy it."


    Terence grabbed her fingertips and squeezed them in his hand. He wore an enchanting smile on his


    face and replied, "Okay. When we get back, I will throw you a grand marriage proposal. It will definitely


    cause a sensation in the whole city, catching everyone''s attention. It''ll be published in the newspapers


    and magazines!"


    Hearing what he said, Ca couldn''t help but burst intoughter. ''Since when did he be such a


    romantic?'' she silently thought.


    "Are you going to go downstairs and eat dinner with that bed sheet wrapped around your body? Mom


    has already prepared dinner for us. We should hurry,"


    Terence said as he gently pulled the quilt and handed her some clothes.


    "All right. I will go outside. You should get dressed now!"


    He stood up from the bed and prepared to leave.


    Ca heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately loosened the quilt and was ready to put on the clothes.


    But just as she picked it up, she found that she had walked straight into a trapid by Terence.


    He suddenly turned around and pushed her on the bed while the clothes were still in her hands. He


    pinned her under his body with his hands tightly gripping hers.


    He gasped for air and threw away the clothes thatid between their bodies.


    Ca was totally taken by surprise. Seeing him bend over and nt kisses on her corbone, she


    pleaded, "Terence, how about we have dinner first? You can spend the night here if you want. We can


    go back to your house tomorrow. What do you think?" Ca struggled to keep her voice firm, although


    she was already losing it.


    Terence nodded in agreement, but he kept on aggressively kissing her. "Ca, thank you so much for


    being in my life. You are the best thing that has ever happened to me!" Terence murmured and


    continued to nt soft kisses on her body.


    "I don''t think so. Even without me, you can still have a wonderful life,"


    Ca said as she looked deep into the familiar face that had been carved in her heart.


    "That''s not true. Without you, my life would be iplete. I would be iplete. Whenever I''m with


    you, I can be my best self. Only you know me deep down to my soul. I can''t wait to experience this life


    with you," Terence lovingly replied.


    He was drowning in the extreme fires of his burning love for Ca.


    "I feel the same way too. If I hadn''t met you, I would have spent my whole life in this small BH City."


    She put her arms around his neck and continued, "Terence, it''s all in the past now. You don''t have to


    feel guilty about it anymore. We can''t have everything under our control. Let''s start fresh and look


    forward to a brand new future together."


    That was also the reason why she chose to forgive Noah. She wanted to focus on the silver lining of life


    and move on.


    "Ca." Terence softly called with his furrowed brows before kissing her again on the lips.


    A relieved smile registered on his face as he tenderly stared at her. This was the woman he loved. No


    matter how difficult it was, she could always adjust herself in such a short amount of time.


    She was still that girl he met in BH City. Nothing had changed about her. She still had a positive outlook


    on life and a passion for everything.


    It seemed that no matter how hard and miserable life was, she never gave up. She was a strong


    warrior.


    She had wholly conquered his heart.


    While they both lovingly stared at each other, a sudden loud knock was heard.


    "Terence? Callie? Let''s eat, or dinner will get cold!"


    Andrea, who was outside the door, called when she noticed they had been in the bedroom for a while.


    "Coming, mom!"


    Ca immediately replied and once again shed a cheeky smile at Terence.

 Chapter 403 Talking About The Marriage With His Future Mother-In-Law (Part One)

    Chapter 403 Talking About The Marriage With His Future Mother-In-Law (Part One)


    After finishing her words, Ca immediately pushed away Terence, who was pressing on her. She


    quickly put on her clothes and walked towards the door.


    She was already several steps away when she turned back to Terence and found him still standing in


    the same ce.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She rushed to him and pulled him by his hand to the door.


    "Why are you stopping me?"


    asked Ca when Terence stopped her all of a sudden. They were already walking out of the room and


    were about to go downstairs.


    Terence didn''t intend to lie to her and answered honestly, "I was nning to let you go out first."


    Only then did Ca realize what he was trying to say. However, it was toote for her to take any


    action.


    Andrea was sitting before the table when she noticed them standing on the stairs. Thus, she coughed


    to let the two know of her presence. She then gazed at them.


    Ca reached up to tie her messy hair and then smoothed her crumpled clothes with her palm as quick


    as she could. A bit flustered, she red at Terence and thought, ''Why didn''t he tell me this earlier?


    Now it''s very embarrassing!''


    "Well,e and sit with me, guys. It''s time to eat," said Andrea while pointing to the chairs next to her.


    Ca and Terence walked to the table and took their seats.


    One of Ca''s habits was to drink something before she ate. However, she almost sprayed the water in


    her mouth the moment she nced at the pile of gifts above the table.


    She told Terence not toe empty-handed, but she didn''t tell him to buy the mall!


    The gifts almost upied the whole table.


    Noticing Ca''s reaction, Andrea smiled at Terence and said in a pleased tone, "You''re so kind to bring


    these many gifts. Next time, juste here directly, okay? You don''t need to bother yourself bringing


    so many things."


    In truth, Andrea just said that out of politeness. She was actually very satisfied and pleased with


    Terence, her future son-inw.


    The more gifts he brought, the more it disyed how much he loved and cherished Ca.


    "Not at all. There is still a lot in the ne and these are just some that I have picked out to bring here."


    Terence smiled and picked up his chopsticks to eat.


    Ca could tell from his words that he was subtly showing off. Thus, she nced at him and secretly


    smiled. She took some food for herself and then slid a bit closer to him. She then asked in a low yet


    clear voice, "Is this how you also behaved when you got engaged with Bonnie?"


    Terence, who was busy eating and adding food to her bowl, froze upon hearing what Ca said. He


    looked at her seriously and then nced at Andrea, who was just opposite him. He had no ns of


    hiding anything from his future mother-inw. Thus, he replied casually, "No. We just ate together with


    both her parents. More so, the engagement was just a verbal agreement, so it was basically nothing."


    Sensing the awkward atmosphere that was engulfing them, Andrea nced at Ca and said, "Callie,


    remember what I''m going to tell you. Once you''re already married to the An family, keep in mind not to


    whisper like that before the seniors. Or else, you''ll be thought as bad-mannered."


    Ca bit on her chopsticks in embarrassment upon hearing what Andrea said. She then nodded her


    head to let her mother know that she understood her.


    "Moreover, don''t bite your chopsticks. Don''t make big noises when eating, especially when you are


    sipping soup. If you don''t know how to do it correctly then just take Terence as your model, ''


    added Andrea. The middle-aged woman looked at Terence and smiled again. She was really


    impressed at how he was behaving so elegantly and well mannered.


    The Hua family was also known for being noble and well-established. Thus, Andrea could easily tell a


    person''s upbringing based on how he or she acted.


    She had been observing Terence and she couldn''t help but nod at how he was carrying himself. She


    concluded that he must have been taught proper etiquette and civility at a very tender age. All his


    moves were appropriate and decent, thus giving everyone around him a good impression.


    Ca got a little confused after being taught by Andrea twice. She coughed to clear her throat and then


    put her chopsticks down.


    "Mother, why are you telling me these things just now?


    I''ve had so many meals here and haven''t heard you say anything about rules. What makes you


    remember these things all of a sudden?"


    "You''ve only been with me when having meals. I don''t mind those rules at all since I''m your mother. I


    just want you to enjoy every meal by letting you do as you please. However, moving to the An family


    would be different. You will have to behave properly there; every time you eat your meal, every time


    you go outside, and every time you appear in public. You have to be very decent."


    Andrea sounded patient while speaking. She wasn''t the strict-mother type of person. Nheless, she


    also knew that marrying into the An family would definitely fill Ca''s life with rules every day. Although


    Terence didn''t mind the rules and loved Ca the way she was, Ca''s actions and behavior would


    definitely attract a lot of attention. Andrea knew that her daughter would gradually understand her in the


    days toe.


    Giving Terence a quick nce, Ca poked on his leg under the table to call his attention. She had


    been waiting for him to say something toe to her rescue. However, it seemed that the man didn''t


    even have any intention of doing such.


    "Oh, no. Don''t ask Terence for help. When facing the seniors and hearing them talk, especially when


    they are teaching the younger ones some lessons, don''t chime in." Andrea continued to b upon


    noticing Ca asking Terence for help.


    Ca bit her lower lip and looked at Terence with a gloomy face. She then red at him when he


    suddenly smiled silently.


    Immediately, she felt disappointed and said, "Mother, I think that I''d better not marry into the An family.


    A normal family will be just enough for me."


    Her tone was tinged with sadness.


    Terence''s smile instantly melted upon hearing her. Finally, he uttered, "It is not a big deal, mother. I will


    teach her all the rules in the future. For now, we''d better just enjoy this meal."


    He thought that it was okay to keep silent at first. However, he realized that it was a bad idea since her


    expression looked threatening to him now. What would he do if she changed her mind and decided not


    to marry him?


    "Callie, don''t say this casually. Marriage is not a game yed by small children. Well, have your meal


    now," lectured Andrea in a very serious tone.


    She knew that Ca was brought up by her foster parents. Unfortunately, she had no idea about the


    kind of environment Ca had grown up in and how her foster parents taught her.

 Chapter 404 Talking About The Marriage With His Future Mother-In-Law (Part Two)

    Chapter 404 Talking About The Marriage With His Future Mother-In-Law (Part Two)


    Everything was of a different range now since Ca was destined to be a part of An family. More so,


    she was about to be the future female master of the family as well. Regardless of what Ca


    learned before, Andrea still felt responsible to educate her about the basic rules of such a household.


    After dinner, Andrea and Terence went to the living room and talked about a lot of things rted to the


    wedding.


    Ca on the other hand, was enjoying her after-dinner fruit while sitting next to them. Both the Hua


    family and the An family were distinguished and well-known, so there were a lot of rules and protocols


    to consider when holding a wedding. Ca didn''t know anything about this, so she decided not to


    participate.


    In her mind, a wedding was nothing but a small party held within the family. Although there were still


    rules to follow, they were just not that important to her. Her main idea about the ceremony was a


    honeymoon after the banquet and that was all.


    It was ratherplicated to hold a wedding ceremony in JA City. Besides, the An family had its own


    special rules. The difficulties multiplied after the two kinds of rulesbined. Thus, it was quite


    understandable to see the puzzled expression on Ca''s face as she was listening to them.


    Also, there was an unwritten rule in the An family that once the two got married, they couldn''t get


    divorced easily unless something serious happened.


    Such a rule must be strictly observed in the An family, while their coteral rtives had the freedom to


    choose whether to observe it or not.


    Ca finally understood why Terence''s father hadn''t had the willingness to get married when he was


    young. Only after Terence''s mother bore two children for him and he got bored with the high life of


    drinking and sleeping around that he finally married her.


    Suddenly, an idea popped into Ca''s mind after listening to them for so long. She thought, ''Why am I


    in a hurry to marry Terence? Why not dy it for a while as we try to reconsider everything?''


    She was in the middle of these thoughts when she remembered that Terence once said that she


    wouldn''t be just idling at home even after marrying him.


    It was already midnight when the talk between Terence and Andrea ended. They then went back to


    Ca''s room.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something bothering you, Ca?"


    Terence asked while walking out of the shower. He wasn''t wearing anything but a towel around his


    waist. Drying his hair with another towel, he walked to Ca''s bed and sat. She seemed to be deep in


    thought.


    Noticing that Terence was beside her, Ca sat cross-legged and pulled him closer.


    She then said with a serious look, "I think that we have to postpone our wedding, Terence. What do you


    think?"


    "No way!" Terence immediately frowned and answered. "I have already discussed everything with your


    mother and we decided to hold the wedding at the beginning of spring. We only have a month to


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    prepare but that should be enough."


    "Terence, don''t you think that we are deciding on this too fast? I think we have to talk about this further.


    You are just twenty-nine and I''m only twenty-four years old. We are both so young. Why are we in such


    a hurry to get married?" pleaded Ca.


    She got even closer to Terence and leaned against his chest. She was looking at him with full sincerity


    as she spoke.


    Sighing, Terence ced the towel he was using on his hair on the chair next to him. He then turned


    and looked at Ca''s eyes before asking, "What''s the matter, Ca? You didn''t hate getting married


    before. What''s with your sudden change of mind? Why are you hesitant to marry me now?


    Don''t tell me that you don''t want to marry me anymore."


    When he said thest sentence, his tone was so ghastly that it even frightened Ca.


    "Not at all. I just...Well, how to say this... It just suddenly popped into my mind that I want to be free for


    another two years," blurted Ca. She had longed for marriage before and thought that it was romantic.


    However, being in this situation when she was about to get it, she hesitated and found that it wasn''t as


    easy as she first thought. There were just so many rules to follow in the An family and all she wanted


    was a casual life.


    One wrong move from her during a high-level party and she could cause the An family''s reputation to


    be marred. She would have to marry Terence together with all the An family''s outdated rules. In short,


    she would lose her beloved and cherished freedom.


    She got scared after listening to Terence and her mother talk earlier.


    "We cannot change those rules that easily, Ca. Of course, there would be rules during our first month


    living in the An''s Manor. But once we move out, you wouldn''t need to keep all those rules in your mind


    at all. We will live in the Seaview Vi and you can be whoever you want there. You just have to endure


    the first month."


    Terence held her hand tightly as he exined. He then continued in a gentle voice, "We''ve already


    suffered a lot together. I don''t understand what made you feel like this after hearing all the rules.


    They''re nothingpared to the hardships we have gone through. Besides, you will always have me


    beside you. Don''t cower, please."


    Ca let out a long sigh and then leaned in his arms. She replied in an exhausted tone, "Even if you


    will be with me, you can''t chime in when I''m rebuked by the elders. It is me who will have to face all


    this."


    "Ca, you have to remember that it was my future mother-inw who lectured you today. I didn''t


    interrupt her in order to show my respect for her and make her satisfied. I''ve done this all for you. Can''t


    you understand? When we are at the An family house, things will definitely be different. It''s my duty to


    protect you there. Moreover, do you think that I can take seeing you suffer in the An household?"


    Terence knew that she was concerned about such matters so he patted on her back and tried to


    "Most importantly, I''m the heir of the AJ Group and also the future master of the An family. So only my


    father and grandfather dare to scold me. You are my wife and also the female master there. You will


    only find others ttering you. Who would dare to find faults with you?"


    Hearing what Terence said, she suddenly felt relieved and smiled happily. He was right.


    "Really? Don''t lie to me," eximed Ca.


    "Of course. I never lie,"


    Seeing her innocent expression, Terence answered her firmly and seriously.


    He knew that she trusted him.

 Chapter 405 Lets Get The Marriage Certificates

    Chapter 405 Let''s Get The Marriage Certificates


    Ca was more than sure that there would not be any problem with Terence''s grandfather.


    Thus, choosing between his father and grandfather, she assumed that it would be his father.


    Since she had already met Edmund for a few times, she had already gotten familiar with him and


    wasn''t feeling the pressure as much as she did before.


    "Ca, I want to marry you because I want you to be happy. We will have plenty of time to do the things


    we want. I want you to look forward to our married life instead of fearing the worst. Do you agree with


    me?"


    Terence asked while looking at her dotingly.


    Agreeing, Ca nodded her head and stopped obsessing about the issue.


    "I know. Do what you have to do and I will follow your lead," she replied.


    A relieved smile spread over Terence''s face upon hearing Ca. If only this woman knew how other


    girls were dying to be his wife. Sometimes, he couldn''t even believe all these troubles he had to go


    through to convince her.


    However, he only had himself to me since he was the one who fell in love with Ca.


    He couldn''t care less if he had to deceive her or chain her around his waist. He would definitely do


    everything in this world to make her his wife!


    There was no chance for her to escape. Sorry, but he just loved her so much.


    With those thoughts, Terence embraced her and pulled her to him a bit more. They fell asleep together.


    He had consulted her doctor a few days ago and was informed that he shouldn''t touch her for the next


    seven weeks.


    Thus, he was left with no choice but to just sleep.


    The next morning.


    Terence and Ca flew back to JA City after bidding goodbye to Andrea.


    It was already about ten in the morning when the nended.


    The very first thing that Terence did was to take Ca to the Civil Affairs Bureau as he badly wanted to


    get the marriage certificate with her.


    "What''s the rush?


    We justnded and haven''t even gotten home yet. Why are we here?" asked Ca while signing the


    agreement. She then handed it to one of the clerks.


    "We cannot make the same mistake three times. We already failed to get our marriage certificates


    twice. I can''t bear a third. I won''t be able to sleep tonight if we can''t get this done today,"


    Terence exined as he printed his name at the bottom of the paper he was holding. He then also


    handed it to the clerk.


    Ca pouted her lips upon hearing him. She wondered if he was still angry with her because of how


    she secretly ran away from the hospital.


    It was just that she didn''t have any option at that time.


    How on earth could she pretend that everything was okay after reading the doctor''s record and finding


    out that there was a probability of her being infertile.


    After stamping the two copies of marriage certificates, the clerk handed the papers back to Ca and


    Terence.


    Ca looked at their pictures on their marriage certificates. Her eyes widened as she abruptly turned to


    the man next to her. On the other hand, Terence was grinning widely at her. Oh, Lord! She couldn''t


    believe that they were now married!


    That was both so fast and so hard at the same time!


    "You''re officially my woman, Ca." Terence couldn''t stop smiling. He tilted her chin andnded a kiss


    on her lips. She was still stunned while looking at their marriage certificates. "No one can steal you


    from me from now on. You should be beside me every day," he said.


    "What are you looking so smug about? You are my man from now on too. And you should also be by


    my side so that I can bully you!" Ca retorted with a sarcastic smile. She quickly put the marriage


    certificate inside her bag.


    "Of course," he agreed with a wide grin. "I will let you bully me for the rest of my life. You can even ride


    on my head if you want to. I''m just here for you." A cheeky grin cracked Terence lips as he spoke.


    Smiling sweetly, Ca gently pushed his handsome face away and leaned on his shoulder.


    Their hands were sped together tightly.


    Terence took her home after the small ceremony. He changed his clothes and freshened himself up. He


    didn''t even take a rest and just immediately went to the An''s Manor with her.


    He wanted everything to be done as soon as possible since he only had a month to prepare for the


    wedding.


    In the East Yard of the An''s Manor.


    Ca sat on the sofa with her legs closed, looking self-conscious. Terence who was sitting beside her


    tightly held her hand while Edmund was sitting opposite them.


    The two copies of marriage certificates were ced on the table.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Since you already have the marriage certificate, what did youe here for?" asked Edmund.


    His thoughts were all messed up when heid his eyes on Ca''s tummy.


    Terence had lied to him before, saying that she had conceived his baby.


    The second time was when she was actually pregnant and got the test results.


    Unfortunately, he hade to him a few days after that and said that the baby was gone.


    He wasn''t even given a chance to be happy about his grandchild.


    He had already suffered a lot of mood swings since the two had been fooling him.


    "Dad, you''ve been wanting me to get married for so long, haven''t you? I think this is the perfect time for


    it. We have decided to get married in a month and I already talked with my mother-inw about it. You


    can set a date for the wedding,"


    Terence said with a faint smile on his face. He was sping Ca''s hand tightly.


    Letting out a huge sigh, Edmund replied, "Alright then. I will ask someone to fix the date for your


    wedding."


    This was the only option open to him.


    He knew about the merger case between the Hua Group and L Company.


    He knew that Terence won the merger case and gave the L Company to the Hua family as a betrothal


    present. That asset was worth three billion dors. His son was indeed generous to his wife.


    Speaking of which, it surprised him to know that Ca was the biological daughter of the Hua family


    and Bonnie was the adopted daughter.


    It seemed that his son and Ca were destined to be with each other after all.


    Thus, after everything was sorted out, he realized that Ca''s status could almost match his son''s.


    "Dad, would you like some tea?" Ca asked. When she noticed that Terence winked at her, she


    immediately stood up from the sofa and poured a cup of tea and served it to Edmund.


    It was her way of showing him respect since she was about to marry Terence in a month.


    However, Edmund didn''t move a muscle and coughed instead. Clearing his throat, he said, "There


    would be few things you need to keep in mind, Ca, once you be my daughter-inw. Although


    Terence favors you, you should try your best to be a good wife and let him fully focus on his work.


    I don''t think you mind me saying these things to you since you two already have marriage certificates,


    right? I''m now legally your father-inw."


    He paused for a few seconds and continued, "And the most important thing for you two right now is to


    have a baby.


    Not having a baby as soon as possible would mean that you two are neglecting your filial duties. You


    two shouldn''t be wasting any time after the marriage. I will be happy regardless if it is a boy or a girl. I''m


    getting older and I can''t wait to see my grandchild. Although your grandfather''s operation was


    sessful, there still isn''t much time left for him. That''s the most important thing I want you two to do!"


    Ca''s hands were aching with how hard she was holding that cup of tea.


    Taking a discreet breath, she nodded her head. "Yes, dad. What you said ispletely right. I will keep


    your words in mind and try my best to be a good wife!"


    She lowered her head after that.


    Terence cast a nce at Ca and then said, "Rest assured, Dad. Ca may not have fully recovered


    from the operation yet but we will definitely try to have another baby as soon as possible."


    Edmund took that cup of tea from Ca, nodding. He then said, "All right. Since you are now my


    daughter-inw, Ca, we should leave all the miserable things that happened behind us and move on.


    I will ask someone to discuss the details of the wedding with your mother. Don''t hesitate to approach


    me if you have any questions."


    Edmund would make sure that Ca was well treated in all aspects since she was now his daughter-in-


    "Thanks, Dad. I will," replied Ca with a smile. She withdrew her hands and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Walking out of the East Yard, Terence took Ca to the North Yard.


    Terence''s grandfather had been staying in the North Yard since he was discharged from the hospital.


    His grandfather still had a private doctor keeping himpany to take care of his health.


    Nichs was in cloud nine after hearing that they would be getting married. He immediately gave a big


    emerald stone to Ca as a present.


    Ca had seen the emerald stone before and Nichs said that it should belong to her.


    When they got home, Ca went straight upstairs. She was worn out after rushing around the city


    today.


    They got on the ne early this morning. As soon as the nended, they immediately went to the


    Civil Affairs Bureau. After they got the marriage certificates, they rushed to the An''s Manor. Everything


    happened so fast and she didn''t even have a chance to rest.


    There was an urgency in how Terence was doing things.


    It seemed like Terence couldn''t even wait for the wedding ceremony anymore!


    Ca was already lying on the bed and taking a rest when someone knocked on the door.


    Shenguidly turned around and saw Terence walking towards her.


    She noticed that there was a pile of things in his hand.

 Chapter 406 The Wedding Plan

    Chapter 406 The Wedding n


    "What''s that?"


    Ca, holding a pillow in her hand,zily asked after seeing Terencee in with a document in his


    hand.


    Terence sat beside her, and answered with a smile, "This is the monthly n before our wedding


    ceremony. I made it when you were away."


    Ca was surprised, then she took the n and began to read it. After she scanned through it page by


    page, the corners of her mouth convulsed involuntarily.


    She knew that those wedding preparations were very tedious and required an extensive amount of


    effort from both the bride and the groom. After all, there was only going to be one wedding ceremony in


    one''s life, so it was reasonable that every couple would want to make theirs perfect.


    However, when Ca looked through the n, she felt the schedule was too tight and full. They even


    had something scheduled on Sundays!


    Noticing that Ca was a little worried about the schedule, Terence took it from her hand and pulled her


    closer to him. Then, he patiently exined every n to her in detail.


    "Ca, the wedding dress needs to be customized precisely to your size. The tailors have to start


    working on it so we must go and have you measured. Tomorrow, I will apany you to see the


    wedding dress, as well as the other dresses which you need to wear on the wedding day.


    And then the day after tomorrow, we are to go and check the wedding ring. I''ve asked a master


    craftsman to make one for us. The pattern has already been fixed, and we just need to determine our


    sizes. Besides, we also need to choose other jewelry and essories.


    These things will all require our personal presence, and others can''t do them for us. And then, after


    that¡­"


    Ca blinked her bright eyes while listening carefully to Terence. She looked at the schedule listed on


    the n again, and she could only guess that he had shortened it as much as he could. However, there


    were still a lot more things to do aside from those.


    For example, the Seaview Vi would be their wedding room, so the decorations are to be slighted


    adjusted.


    Although it wouldn''t be massively redecorated, the sofa, curtains, as well as the wallpaper and some


    other furniture, would need some small adjustments. Ca noticed that Terence had personally drawn


    the design for it.


    All that was left to do was for her to choose which pattern she liked. And then, Terence would modify


    them to suit whatever design she preferred.


    He used to live alone, so he decorated the Seaview Vi ording to his own preferences.


    But in the future, she and their children would live in that house, so the style must be changed with a


    warm and bright interior.


    Terence was also building a wooden house next to the vi so that she could better enjoy the ocean


    scenery.


    What was more, the n even included their honeymoon.


    He had apparently arranged everything about the wedding down to the tiniest detail.


    Knowing him, Ca could only guess that all of these were his ideas. They were tailored and


    typewritten personally by him. She could also imagine how he meticulously fashioned everything.


    Terence''s actions spoke great heights about his love, and Ca could earnestly feel it. Indeed, she was


    lucky to have this man!


    As he passionately exined the details, Ca could not help but stare at his thin lips and get drawn to


    his charming husky voice.


    At that moment, she felt extremely touched, and her heart was filled with warmth.


    Suddenly, she realized how all those hardships led to this moment. Everything was worth it, even all


    the pain.


    She felt like she was being thrown into a deep spell the more she heard his sexy voice. The urge to


    snuggle up to him was slowly starting to build up in her loins.


    She stretched out her hand and threw away the n from Terence''s hands. Then, she turned over to


    lie onto his body.


    "Well, Terence, I know all about our schedule. We need to arrange a lot before the wedding, right?


    Okay, I''ll just follow your lead. But right now, I want to do something fun, something exciting, dear."


    Ca shed a naughty smile before quickly pulling the quilt to cover them, eager to bite her man''s


    lips.


    However, Ca''s kiss was stopped by Terence. "Ca, for your health''s sake, let''s wait a little longer. I


    can''t harm your body. You are actually still in recovery¡­"


    Disappointed, Ca licked her lips and frowned. She had actually forgotten about her condition, had


    Terence not reminded her.


    Last time, the doctor told her she couldn''t have sex for forty-five days.


    And it hadn''t been that long since she lost the baby.


    Terence held her waist with a warm smile, pressed her under his body, and caressed her nose. "We


    have a lot of roads to cover, you and me. We will have a lot of time ahead of us. Once, you have fully


    recovered, I will absolutely take you any day and anytime," Terrence chuckled.


    "Do you know you''re just like a cat in heat right now?" he added as Ca pulled his hand away and


    stared at him. "Well, you''re like a male cat in heightened arousal yourself, mister!"


    "That''s all right. We''re perfectly matched,"


    Terence chortled, pinching her nose.


    Pausing for a short while, he added, "Well, Ca, it''s not too early. Let''s go downstairs.


    I''ve asked Rainer to bring Sean here, and they might have arrived already."


    Terence thought that now that Ca hade back, Sean should alsoe back.


    "Really? Sean is back?"


    Ca immediately grew excited hearing that her brother had returned. She pushed Terence aside


    without any hesitation, put on her shoes, and walked towards the door.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Terence, who couldn''t help but smile, adjusted his clothes before walking out of the room behind her.


    Ca waited for about less than five minutes before Sean had finally arrived.


    As soon as she saw Sean, she held him in her arms and pinched his face. Surveying her brother from


    head to foot, she posed, "Sean! How did you grow so tall?"


    Ca surprisingly looked at the big boy in front of her, who was almost as tall as her now.


    "Of course. I''m already eleven! It''s time for me to grow taller. I''m going to be as tall as my brother-


    inw!"


    Truth be told, when Sean heard that Ca was finally going to marry Terence, he felt very excited and


    happy on his way back to Seaview Vi.


    After all, he had been hoping that Ca would marry a great man one day and live a happy life.


    "Good! As my brother, you should be tall and handsome, so that I''ll never have to worry about you


    finding a nice and beautiful girlfriend!" Ca eximed with a grin.


    She looked up at Sean''s handsome face and muttered, "Come on, let me give you a kiss!"


    "Oh, please no! I''m already a grown-up!" Sean refuted while covering his face. He thought, ''I''m not a


    child anymore! I can''t let Ca kiss me casually like before.''


    At the same time, Terence came over, held Sean with one arm, and said, "Sean, you are right. You''re


    now a big boy, so you shouldn''t let your big sister kiss you like that." Then, he winked at Ca and


    posed, "If you want to kiss someone, I can provide you with the perfect service."


    Ca just rolled her eyes at Terence as she watched him take Sean into the vi.


    She could see the two getting along really well.


    "Sean, could you show your test papers for this semester to me?"


    Ca requested as soon as she sat down, which made the boy raise his eyebrows.


    Actually, he didn''t feel shocked at his sister''s request, because she used to ask for his exam papers


    back in BH City.


    So withoutining, he opened his school bag and handed all of them to her.


    "Alright. There you go."


    Ca took the papers, sat down, and began to look at them one by one. She had supervised his


    studies before. But after moving to JA City, she had paid less attention to his studies.


    Ca nodded with satisfaction upon seeing the scores in each examination paper. Although his scores


    were not perfect, he got more than ny points in each test. Ca still thought that his grades would


    flop without her tutoring him.


    Instead, he had unexpectedly made significant progress. As his sister, she felt proud of seeing how he


    correctly solved all the difficult problems.


    Just as Ca flipped to see the others, something dropped from the thick stack of papers.


    It was a folded blue heart-shaped note.

 Chapter 407 All Because Of Some Love Letters

    Chapter 407 All Because Of Some Love Letters


    A piece of blue paper shaped like a heart suddenly fell on Ca''s leg.


    When sheid her eyes on the small heart drawn at the back of the paper, it piqued her curiosity. Sean


    was talking gleefully with Terence and all of a sudden, a loud scream escaped from his lips.


    "S-Sister! What are you holding in your hand?"


    He rubbed his nape as he gave a better look at the paper in Ca''s hand. "I remember that I have


    thrown it out. Why is that letter still here?" he murmured at first and began to plead, "S-Sister! Please,


    give it to me!"


    He hurriedly walked towards her and tried to pry out the letter from her hands.


    A devious smile crept up on Ca''s lips. She instantly stood up and held the letter above her head. She


    let out augh as she ran to the sofa and smugly waved the letter.


    "Aww! Come on, Sean! Let me see it! Your big sister is curious about what a student''s love letter will


    look like, especially if it''s for my baby Sean! I am so dying to read it!" Ca was stillughing devilishly.


    Sean went speechless. He could only clench his fists and re at Ca. "Sister! Please stop!" He


    whined helplessly.


    Then he turned to Terence who was giggling on the sofa and begged, "Brother-inw! Look! She''s


    bullying me!"


    Upon seeing the ruckus between the siblings, Terence couldn''t contain hisughter. When he finally


    Sean is old enough to take care of himself. Give him some privacy. Since he isn''tfortable with it,


    it''s best not to open that letter. Be a good girl and give it to me," he said.


    He lifted a hand and was about to pull the letter from her hands.


    But Ca quickly withdrew her hand and hid the letter behind her back. She turned to Sean and


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    pouted, "But I really want to see it, Sean! Besides, you have seen my love letters before. Why am I not


    allowed to see yours this time?


    That''s so unfair! I thought we were close!"


    When the words left her lips, she felt a slight chill down her spine. She turned to Terence who was


    staring at her with narrowed eyes.


    "Hm. Ca? What did you just say?"


    "M-Me? I didn''t say anything. Did I say something?" She answered nervously.


    While Ca was distracted, Sean seized the opportunity to grab the letter from her hands. He tore it


    into pieces and immediately threw it into the trash bin.


    When Ca had finallye to her senses, she clenched her teeth and angrily red at Sean. Then


    she slowly turned around and shed Terence a smile, "I-Is dinner ready? I''m so hungry! Let''s have


    dinner first!"


    "Oh yeah, Brother-inw, Ca had written a love letter to a boy. I even got a picture of him.


    Unfortunately, a fire broke out in our house before so it got burned along with our other stuff.


    Otherwise, I could show it to you right now!"


    Sean decided to make fun of his sister. After all, the letter was already torn into shreds and he didn''t


    have to worry about it anymore.


    "S-Sean!" Ca whined madly.


    Even if it was all in the past, she knew that if Terence had found out about it, he would be annoyed.


    She thought to herself. ''Ugh, this brat just wanted to put me into trouble!''


    "What''s wrong? I''m just telling the truth here. It''s all in the past now anyways. You can be assured that I


    won''t tell Terence that you had peeped at the boy while he changed his clothes, I promise!"


    Sean teased with a mischievous smile as he raised his hand as if he was swearing to her.


    Another chill came down her spine. If she had known that he was going to say all those things, she


    would have given the letter back to him in the first ce.


    Now Sean was trying to get back at her!


    "Sean, you should go ahead and eat dinner first. Your sister and I will eatter," Terence spoke. He


    grabbed Ca''s arm and dragged her upstairs.


    Ca''s re looked as if she was going to kill Sean.


    She mouthed her words at him angrily, "I will kill you!"


    Inside the elevator, Ca massaged her sore arm and gave him a smile. "Terence, please don''t listen


    to him. It all happened while I was in school. And we haven''t contacted each other for like, a million


    years. You can rest assured that there is absolutely nothing between him and me. I hope you''re not


    angry!" She exined.


    Terence didn''t reply and just pulled her out of the elevator.


    "I''m not angry. But I think it''s best to get to know your past before we get married. Although past is past,


    I think I have every right to know about this matter since Sean brought it up. What do you think?"


    Once they have walked out of the elevator, Terence pulled her aside and stared at her with his arms


    crossed in front of his chest.


    "T-Terence," she murmured with puppy eyes.


    Terence kept looking at her eyes sternly. "I thought you only had a crush on Evan before. It never


    urred to me that there was another one. Is this your kind of thing? Having crushes on random


    boys?"


    "W-Well, no! That''s not how it was. I did have a crush on him and not to mention, I also chased him..."


    Ca let out an embarrassed cough and looked away. It was really embarrassing! She shouldn''t have


    said those things to him!


    "Wait, what? What did you say? You also chased him? Wow, Ca, I''m pretty impressed. I didn''t think


    you''d be so bold," Terence sneered at her with his eyes that were cold as ice.


    Although it happened a long time ago, she was his woman and he cared about her everything,


    including her past love interest.


    "But we were never in a rtionship and I never kissed him, not even once! I swear!" Ca replied with


    a big smile on her face as she raised her hand as if she was swearing to him. Then she gently swayed


    his arms and pleaded with puppy eyes, "My dearest husband, we already got our marriage certificates.


    You can rest assured that I''m all yours from the day we met and all through our lives. It''s all in the past


    now and we should move on."


    "Very well then. But one final question. What did you see when he changed his clothes?"


    Terence asked with his thick eyebrows furrowed and stared down at her with narrow eyes.


    Ca thought for a moment as she tapped her temple and then stammered, "Hm. Let me think. If my


    memory serves me right, I didn''t see anything actually. He was a bit far away from where I was


    standing and it was rather dark there."


    For God''s sake! It was years ago! How could she be able to remember those trifles?


    "Come on, Terence, let''s go. Let''s have dinner now. I am sooo hungry!" Ca gave him a wink and


    pulled his arm along with her.


    Terence nced at her and ced his arms around her shoulders. Then he turned her head to face


    him and said, "Ca, since it''s all in the past now, I won''t make any fuss about it anymore. I just want to


    remind you that from now on, I am your husband. The one and only man for you. And you are not


    allowed to think about other men anymore." He spoke in a protective way.


    Terence was afraid that Ca was still thinking about that boy


    since she didn''t manage to win his heart back then.


    Ca smiled brightly and nodded, "Of course I won''t, Terence! You know me very well. You know I''m


    not that kind of woman."


    After all, if Ca was a shallow woman, why was she willing to go through all the trouble just to be with


    Terence?


    "I believe you are not. Alright, honey. Let''s go and have dinner," Terence smiled and tenderly pinched


    her cheek. Then the couple finally went downstairs.


    It was already deep in the night.


    Everything was silent and peaceful inside the bedroom.


    Terence was sleeping soundly. However, the moment heid his hand on the other side of the bed, he


    found that it was empty. Ca wasn''t there. He immediately turned on the lights and walked out of the


    bedroom.


    He saw that there was a woman at the desk in the living room. The woman was fumbling with


    something.


    As he walked up to her and noticed the things in her hands, his heart slightly sped up, "Ca, what are


    you doing here?"


    Upon hearing Terence''s voice, Ca quickly spun around and covered the things on the table in such a


    hurry.


    She replied with a nervous smile, "Nothing, Terence. Why are you doing up?"

 Chapter 408 Why Are You Still Up So Late

    Chapter 408 Why Are You Still Up So Late


    ''Should I teach Sean a lesson? Will he get even naughtier if I don''t?''


    Ca had pondered the whole night. She wanted to get back at her brother for being such a brat.


    That way, he wouldn''t dare to expose her secrets anymore.


    Then an idea shed in Ca''s mind.


    She stayed up the whole night in order to piece together the love letter that was torn up by her brother.


    Childish? Yes. But she saw that it was a great way to teach him a lesson.


    Terence smiled in amusement as he watched his woman taking on a teenage boy seriously.


    "So are you finished yet?"


    Terence asked, trying to stop a chuckle froming out of his mouth.


    Was this their kind of fun?


    Ca was Sean''s only family ever since their parents died, making them close with each other. One of


    their unique ways of getting along was exposing each other''s secrets.


    Terence approached her and watched her trying to piece the letter together. It must have been difficult


    for her since Sean hadpletely ripped it to tiny shreds.


    "Whew! I am almost done! Uhm...you won''tugh at me, will you, Terence?" Ca looked at him with


    puppy eyes and chewed her lips. Since she was already an adult, she was getting nervous for doing


    something childish.


    "Well, I am just thinking if you''ll do the same thing if we have a son someday and a girl sends him a


    love letter,"


    Terence smiled in amusement and sat down. Then he picked up the book that covered the love letter to


    see her progress.


    It seemed clear to him that she wouldn''t be sleeping a wink until she had pieced them all together.


    "Terence, I won''t treat my son the same way as I do my brother. Besides, when we have a teenage


    son, I won''t be as young anymore. Do you think that I will do such childish things by that time?"


    Ca rolled her eyes and handed him some of the pieces. She ordered him, "You. You''d better help


    me."


    Terence only shook his head and helped her put the pieces together. A smile was present on his lips as


    he worked on them.


    What the hell was he even doing right now? He never imagined himself piecing together a love letter


    addressed to his brother-inw. Not to mention, a love letter given by a teenage girl! ''Ah, young love, ''


    Terence thought to himself.


    Once he was finished, he sat on the sofa and leaned his head on his hands. He smiled while he


    watched Ca who was reading the love letter with glee.


    "Dear Mr. Sean Ji, I am Emmy Tong from the ssroom beside yours."


    Terence didn''t expect that the girl called Sean in such an implicit way.


    "Do you remember that I cheered all the way for you at thest athletic meet? Every time you y


    basketball at the gym, I would be there and watch you y.


    I want to tell you my real feelings. I like you very much. I decided to write this letter to you when I finally


    had the courage. Please don''tugh at me!


    If it''s possible, could you please go to the amusement park with me this Saturday afternoon? I really


    hope that I can have a memorable day with you."


    Ca snickered and took a photo of the letter using her phone. She finished reading the letter full of


    satisfaction.


    "So, have you finished reading it? Can we sleep now? It''s reallyte."


    Terence stood up from the sofazily and looked at Ca. Ca hid the love letter in a book and ced


    it on the shelf.


    "Very well then. Time to get some sleep!" Ca enthusiastically pped her hands. Now she was sure,


    Sean won''t be mischievous anymore.


    She turned around and slipped her arm under Terence''s as they walked towards the bedroom.


    "My sweetie, I want you to promise me."


    Ca looked at him with a questioning look. "Promise you what?"


    "Please don''t tell Sean that I helped you piece that love letter together. Otherwise, I will be an


    embarrassing brother-inw for him."


    Terence rubbed his temple as he spoke.


    They discussed it as they were walking.


    The next morning, Ca got up early. She stretched, feeling refreshed and pleased.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Good morning, Sean!"


    "Good morning, Ca!"


    The Ji siblings greeted each other.


    Ca poured herself a cup of milk and sat opposite Sean, who was busy munching on a sandwich.


    "Sean, do you know a girl named Emmy?"


    "Huh? Who? You mean, Emmy? Is her full name Emmy Tong?" Sean took a bite of his sandwich. He


    finished chewing his food before he spoke again, "How do you know about her?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I found out about her. I''ll ask. Do you know her well?" Ca gave a sly look at


    Sean. She raised her eyebrows and smiled mischievously.


    "Ah, I just met her in school. She usually watches me y basketball and her ssroom is just next to


    mine. What about it?" Sean took a gulp of his milk. He was puzzled why his sister was suddenly asking


    him about Emmy.


    The truth is, he hadn''t read the love letter Ca found yesterday. Emmy never wrote any letters to him


    before so he didn''t know what she actually thought about him.


    "Ah, but do you know that she invited you to go to the amusement park this Saturday?" Ca only kept


    her smile, not letting him out of her sight.


    Sean stopped eating and fell silent.


    He just sat there frozen. Then he came into a realization. He quickly ran to the garbage can where he


    threw the love letter yesterday. "Ca! Did you look at my letter? Why did you do that?


    You are such a big fat meanie!"


    Ca couldn''t help but pound on the table as she burst into a fit ofughter. "Really now? Hello? Who''s


    the mean one here? I didn''t tell anybody that you peed into the tea cup of our neighbour when you


    were little. I''ve always been nice to you and kept your dirty little secrets. Have you forgotten about


    them?"


    "Ugh. I have nothing to say."


    Ca had left Sean speechless. He was around five years old at that time. He was too young to realize


    that he made a mistake.


    "Sean, you must remember that I am still your big sister! No matter how old you are and where you end


    up, I will always be your sister. Even if you get married and have children one day, I am still responsible


    for you.


    And if you try to tell my secrets to others and show no respect to me again, this is what will happen. I


    will tell everything to your future wife."


    Ca spoke in a firm voice. Then she drank her milk.


    Sean went silent for a while. Suddenly, he pulled on her clothes. "Ca, please forgive me! I know I


    made such a stupid mistake! Please don''t take it too seriously. After all, you''re still the one who treats


    me the best in the world."


    "Good for you to know that." Ca raised an eyebrow at him and got a piece of fresh dragon fruit from


    the bowl on the table. Then she saw Sean stretching out his hand to her. She gave him a puzzled look.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ca, please give me the letter,"


    Sean replied. He was afraid that if she kept it, she would use it as ckmail for the rest of his life.


    "Sorry, no can do. I have thrown it away after I had taken a photo. I don''t have it anymore." She kept a


    calmposure as she blinked.


    Then she took out her phone and showed him the picture. "I bet you would like to know what she had


    written. Come here, little brother. Check out what she had written. I am pretty sure this picture is clear


    enough for you!"


    She looked through the album to find the picture. Then she tapped on it when she found it and showed


    it to Sean.


    Sean took her phone and read the letter. After a while, a blush crept up on his cheeks. He never felt so


    embarrassed.


    "Oh my!"


    Ca exploded intoughter again, covering her face with her arms on the table. She rarely saw this


    shy side of Sean. This was getting interesting!


    "Ca, I know you well. I know you are keeping it somewhere! Please give it back to me!" Sean


    stretched his hand again to ask for the letter. He knew very well that Ca would keep it to threaten


    him.


    "Sean, receiving love letters is a normal thing. Don''t sweat it! People have various ways of


    understanding love in different stages of life. Think of it like levels in a video game. You start from the


    first level and then you level up. So, liking someone ispletely normal, not embarrassing."


    After making fun of him, Ca was still responsible for educating Sean about love.


    "Ca, please. I don''t feel the same way. Please give it back to me," Sean pleaded.


    Ca ignored his plea. She finished her breakfast quickly and stood up. "Oh my God! Look at the time.


    I have to go out now to try on my wedding dress. I''ll deal with this after Ie back this evening."


    Sean just sat down in silence. He opened his mouth to say something but stopped and watched her


    walk away.


    Morning sunlight spread throughout the yard and warmed up everyone.


    Rainer was washing the car since he had free time. Next to him, Nathan was reporting about thetest


    progress of thepany to Terence under the shade.


    Since Terence''s wedding day was fast approaching, Terence didn''t have enough time to stay in the


    Terence signed the document after reading it. Then he spoke with Nathan about work.


    After finishing his workload, he looked up and saw Ca working happily.


    Ca had rolled up her sleeves, preparing to help Rainer wash the car. The warm sunlight shone on


    her elegant face.

 Chapter 409 Terences Anecdote

    Chapter 409 Terence''s Anecdote


    Ca was wiping the car. Her beautiful short hair was bouncing naughtily apanied by her brilliant


    smile.


    Terence stared at the energetic woman before him and instantly felt his world brighten up. She was


    radiating so beautifully, making the air around them cozy and serene.


    His lips gradually cracked into a slight smile as his heart flooded with so much warmth.


    He just couldn''t help but imagine his future with her, pleasant and sweet. He just loved her so much.


    He was certainly willing to do everything to live a happy life with her.


    "Miss Ca, you don''t need to do this! You are our mistress now. Cleaning the car is not even my job,


    and it definitely isn''t yours!" Rainer tried to stop Ca from cleaning the car any further.


    But Ca just scrunched her nose and said, "Rainer, do you really think I''m such a pampered person?"


    She then continued to wipe the dusty part of the car with a piece of cloth. After making sure that the


    spot was clean, she turned around only to see Terence staring contentedly at her.


    She trudged towards him and Rainer rushed to grab the cloth from Ca''s hand.


    It was then that Terence voiced out, "Maybe you were not pampered before but things are different


    around here. You will not just be pampered, you are also the most precious woman in JA City now."


    Dotingly, he took her hand and held it in his. He added, "So, don''t do the dirty and tiring jobs anymore.


    They will roughen your hands."


    Stepping closer, Ca hugged his waist and looked at him. She frowned andined, "Why are


    you scolding me?"


    "All right, Ca. I''ll stop. But don''t forget that you''re going to try your wedding dress on today. Let''s get


    out of here, okay?" reminded Terence in an amused tone whilebing her short hair.


    Rainer, who had finished cleaning the car when Ca and Terence were talking, immediately opened


    the door and let them in the car.


    Shortly after, they arrived at the wedding dress shop.


    This was the top wedding dress shop in JA City, which was famous for its premier service.


    It was famous for its custom-made designs and was the most sought after when it came to wedding


    dresses. Each wedding dress was a masterpiece. Moreover, the ce was also famous for catering to


    just one couple per day.


    Terence had arranged for someone to design Ca''s wedding dress a few days before, so all they


    needed to do now was to measure her size. Ca wasn''t even worried about the design of her gown.


    Knowing Terence, he had already picked the best for her.


    There were already some news going around the city that their wedding wouldst for three days. That


    didn''t even include the previous subsidiary banquet.


    She was also aware that the An family would be inviting different people, probably from all over the


    world, during these three days.


    From what she heard, the first day would be for the top clients who had been working with the AJ


    Group for a long time. For close rtives who had regr interaction with the An family, the second


    day was solely reserved for them. The third day, which was also thest day would be for distant


    rtives and acquaintances.


    In addition to the wedding dress, Ca also needed to order nine more dresses since she was


    supposed to change every morning, afternoon, and evening. Repetition should be avoided since that


    would be very bad for their image.


    Ca had no choice but to agree to all these since she was to marry the grandson of the An family. She


    was now bound to abide by their rules as one of the family.


    It was just now that she finally understood why Terence arranged the whole day to choose her dresses.


    She was too naive to think that they would only spend their morning in that shop.


    However, what Terence needed to do was also not less than Ca''s duties.


    Terence, on the other hand, needed to check his suits and make sure that his clothes would match


    hers. Thus, the designers had to customize both their clothes at the same time.


    It was already dark when they came out of the store and Ca knew that her ordeal had just begun.


    Thinking about it, she thought that she should grab the opportunity to psychologically prepare herself.


    She was now encountering theplications far more than she could imagine, just because the one


    she was going to marry was from the An family.


    After getting into the car, Terence watched this womanzily lying on hisp. She was obviously


    exhausted and didn''t want to move. Carefully, he caressed her short hair.


    "Are you tired?" he asked in a gentle tone.


    Cay on hisp and looked up at him. "It''s okay. Umm... Terence, will there be many people


    attending our wedding ceremony?"


    "Of course, there will be a lot of people. Invitation cards have been sent out, and everyone rted to


    the An family is expected to attend, whether they''re here at home or abroad. So yes, there will surely


    be a whole lot of people," Terence exined.


    Getting married was considered as one of the most important events within the An family, especially for


    Terence.


    His wedding will have an effect in different levels of society, which were all out of Ca''s grasp.


    In addition, the An family was a noble family that had their own tradition, making their weddings much


    moreplicated and extravagant than anything done by ordinary families.


    The more she thought of it, Ca began to get nervous. She was a little unustomed to having a lot


    of people watching at her. She could just imagine how her wedding day would be. A nightmare.


    For sure, she would melt into a puddle while walking down the aisle.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "You will get used to these things in the long run. As the An family''s daughter-inw, you will have to


    attend all kinds of banquets and face all kinds of people. Once you get yourselffortable with it, you


    will realize how other people''s opinion of you are not important at all," Terence said, giving her a


    shoulder rub.


    Actually, he understood Ca''s every reaction since he had been there before. He had long been


    ustomed to all kinds of people casting him judging looks since he was in a position everyone would


    want to look at.


    Therefore, he thought Ca just needed time to get used to this lifestyle. And gradually, it would also


    be normal to her.


    "What about you?" Ca got up from hisp and asked curiously. "Have you ever been nervous when


    facing so many people? Have you ever made a fool of yourself?"


    Terence thought for a short while and then shook his head. "No, because I''ve been used to receiving


    other people''s opinions about me since I was a child. There have always been many people around


    me. Whether I knew them or not, they would all rush to appear in front of me.


    Those things helped me get used to getting so much attention."


    Hearing his words, Ca asked again, "So have you ever lost yourposure before many people? Or


    have you ever gotten mad at someone in public?"


    Terence became silent, thinking about her question.


    Suddenly, Rainer, who was driving, opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Terence, do you still remember that time? It was your birthday. There were a lot of peopleing


    to attend the party. And Mr. Theo said that he had prepared a big surprise for you, and then he took


    you to a dark room¡­"


    Rainer burst intoughter even before he could finish.


    The scene was just too funny as he remembered it.


    However, he swallowed hisughs when he looked up and saw Terence ring at him through the


    rearview mirror. He immediately shut up.


    "Why did you stop talking? Rainer,e on! Keep going! What was in that dark room?"


    Ca was listening carefully and Rainer''s sudden shutting up made her curiosity burn inside her more.


    "Umm.. Mr. Terence, I think it''s okay to tell Ms. Ca, right?" Rainer asked with a grin.


    Terence did not answer Rainer and just turned his sight elsewhere. He couldn''t help but think, ''Damn it!


    Theo! What a foolish thing you did!''


    "Terence, just tell me, okay? What was Theo''s surprise for you?" Now Ca was even more curious.


    She had gotten bored in the car as they were driving to a restaurant for dinner.


    Thus, she couldn''t stop herself from wanting to know what funny thing happened to Terence! She badly


    wanted to hear this anecdote!


    "Nothing. Do you think Theo would prepare something valuable for me?" Terence hummed, not


    intending to continue this topic.


    Ca gave Terence a nce, knowing that she couldn''t get any answer from him. Then she leaned


    forward, getting closer to Rainer. "Hey, since it is you who made me so curious, you are responsible for


    telling me the whole story! If you don''t tell me now, I''ll keep asking you about this thing every time I see


    you!"


    Ca threatened.


    ''Ah... no. Sorry but I''m more afraid of Mr. Terence''s punishment," refused Rainer while shaking his


    head.


    "He wouldn''t dare get back at you whenever I am with him. If he threatens you,e to me and I''ll


    protect you," Ca vouched.


    Rainer nced at Terence who didn''t speak, and then he posed, "Well, Miss Ca! Since it''s you who


    are forcing me to say it, you should promise me that you won''t mind hearing the whole story. This story


    was already ten years old anyway, so it''s quite old."


    "Well, stop beating around the bush. Tell it to me now!" Ca urged.


    Rainer couldn''t help butugh upon remembering what happened.


    Then, he began to tell the whole thing to Ca. "That year, Mr. Terence was only seventeen years old.


    Many people came to celebrate his birthday.


    And Mr. Theo said that he had prepared a special gift for Terence, so he took Terence to a dark room


    with the lights off.


    Unexpectedly, when Mr. Terence entered that room, Mr. Theo immediately locked the door from


    outside."


    Rainer paused for a moment and then checked on Ca through the rearview mirror.


    He chuckled upon seeing Ca''s impatient stare. More so, she shrugged her shoulders and shouted,


    "What! Go on! Please! What was in the room? Was it scary? What was in it!"


    "Okay! Okay! I''ll continue!


    When Mr. Terence entered that room, the lights turned on. Mr. Theo particrly selected six


    supermodels and these models were dancing in bikinis when Mr. Terence came in¡­"


    Rainer burst intoughter again.


    He nced at Terence who was still frowning. Truth be told, that story had been the funniest thing for


    him and he couldn''t stop bursting intoughter every time.


    Ca felt a bit impatient with what she just heard. Her eyes had widened when she asked, "And then?"

 Chapter 410 Mask Restaurant (Part One)

    Chapter 410 Mask Restaurant (Part One)


    Rainer held back hisughter and said, "Take a guess at what happened then."


    Ca nced at Terence, who was now looking annoyed. She sniffed before saying, "I guess that there


    must have been something wrong with Theo''s brain. That was surely too much for anyone, especially


    Terence. One or two would have been enough for him."


    "You''re right! After a while, the door was kicked open and Mr. Terence staggered out to give Theo a


    nice, big punch,"


    Rainer then continued enthusiastically.


    He couldn''t helpughing as he recalled the scene when Mr. Terence came out in swim trunks, with his


    body covered with lipstick marks.


    Suddenly, Rainer stoppedughing, catching a glimpse of Mr. Terence''s furious eyes through the rear-


    view mirror.


    Rainer did not intend to give Terence''s secret away. But upon Ca''s constant prodding, he somehow


    let it slip out.


    Ca leaned backwards and moved closer to Terence. "Tell me, why didn''t you stay in the room with all


    those beauties?" she teased.


    As a man in his tender, hormonal youth, it must have been hard for Terence to resist such a temptation.


    Rather than feel jealous about his teenage experiences, Ca felt intrigued.


    Terence stopped ring at Rainer. He turned to look at Ca and said, "You want to know?"


    Of course she did! It was rare to get an insight into Terence''s past, and such an embarrassing incident


    at that. Ca quickly nodded.


    "You''ll find out tonight. Now it''s time to eat." Terence tantly changed the subject as the car pulled


    over in front of a gate. Ignoring Ca''s reluctant face, he got out of the car.


    "Okay, fine," Ca replied unwillingly and jumped out of the car.


    But she couldn''t help but think about the question that was lingering in her mind. It was like an obscure


    mystery to her. She couldn''t imagine what could have happened in that room before he left it.


    What did he do with all those beautiful women? But Ca decided not to push Terence. She put it aside


    until he was willing to talk about it.


    Since he was determined not to discuss it any further, he wouldn''t say another word about it, no matter


    how curious she was anyway. She may as well wait patiently for him to tell her.


    Stepping out of the car, Ca looked up and found that they were in front of a building. It was called


    Mask Restaurant, with the word "Mask" written in English, while "Restaurant" was written in Chinese


    characters.


    This ce seemed very unique. Ca wondered what kind of ce it was. It couldn''t just be a simple


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    restaurant, right?


    Mask Restaurant? She had never heard of it before.


    Her first impression of the name was that it was quite odd. It was neither fully English norpletely


    Chinese.


    Terence was oblivious to Ca''s musings. He hooked their arms together and they entered the


    building.


    The lighting was dim. But a buzz of conversation wasing through the door. When they stepped into


    the hall, Ca instantly noticed that the diners all had half masks on their faces which effectively


    concealed their identities. They were talking andughing casually as they enjoyed their meals.


    The masks seemed to add a sense of security and mystery among the diners. They seemed not to


    mind sharing a table with strangers and be able to enjoy their food. Ca was fascinated by this scene


    where people were simply being themselves. They casually mingled and chatted with strangers without


    considering whomever they were with.


    Terence seemed to be familiar with the ce. He started guiding Ca towards the stairs on the side of


    the dining hall. Ca, on the other hand, couldn''t move her feet quick enough as she was still looking


    around the dining hall with fascination.


    Terence nced at Ca. Taking her hand, he pulled her upstairs. They walked on the sparkling, clean


    floors. Since it was her first time in this restaurant, he wanted to ease her into this kind of concept. He


    decided to order food privately for both of them first.


    "Terence, why can''t we eat downstairs? It seems very interesting back there," Ca asked as she


    slowed her steps.


    Terence frowned a little. "Don''t you think that it''s childish?" He kept walking in the corridor as he asked.


    "You may think anonymity is a good thing. But what happens afterwards? Think of when you take off


    the mask after dining with someone and find out that he''s actually someone you really hate? Won''t you


    feel betrayed after that?" he pointed out.


    "Well, there is a small possibility for that to happen, I suppose," countered Ca. But surely the


    chances of that happening are slim to none, right?


    As they were walking, they passed by some other people. To Ca''s surprise, she found that people on


    the second floor also had masks on.


    There were also some people without masks, but no one that she could recognize.


    Terence and Ca finally reached a private room at the end of the corridor. As they walked in, Ca


    noticed a table with various masks on it. It seemed guests were allowed to use these masks and return


    them before leaving.


    Ca''s eyes lit up. She was always up for amusing tricks and games.


    Since the opportunity presented itself, naturally, she decided not to let this pass.


    Therefore, Ca sneakily and quietly grabbed two masks from the table as they walked past. She held


    them in one hand behind her back. Terence didn''t notice anything.


    They were soon seated in the private room. It was quiet there.


    Ca excused herself to go to the bathroom while Terence ordered their food. She moved away swiftly.


    Seeing this, Terence shook his head affectionately. He poured some tea for himself and slowly sipped


    the warm drink. He already knew all her tricks.


    He knew Ca wouldn''t be able to resist the fun. She had been seized by her joyful curiosity and


    couldn''t wait to join the party.


    As expected, in a few moments,

 Chapter 411 Mask Restaurant (Part Two)

    Chapter 411 Mask Restaurant (Part Two)


    a woman with a Mayura mask on her face walked in. She came over to him and secretly grinned at


    him. "Guess who I am?" she said while purposely deepening her voice.


    "Sit down. The dishes will be ready in a minute. Don''t y around," Terence ordered without bothering


    to check her face. Her voice was so familiar to him that he would by no means mistake it, no matter


    how hard she tried to disguise herself.


    Ca stared at him from behind the mask, pouting.


    She then secretly took out the other mask and went around him to put it on his face.


    With the cool ck and gold mask on, Terence was even more charming than before. Now he looked


    very much like a cool night emperor.


    "Nice. Very charming. Now you''re full of mystery to me."


    Ca joyfully examined the mask that she had picked for him, mentally patting herself on the back.


    She then took out a little mirror from her bag and held it in front of his face so he could see himself.


    Terence nced at the mirror and then looked at Ca, who looked like she was enjoying herself very


    much. He said affectionately, "All right then. Now that you''ve got the masks on both of us, can you


    please sit down and eat?"


    Blissful that he was going along with the fun, Ca obeyed and sat down beside him. With a soft lining,


    the half mask didn''t make it difficult while they were eating.


    Ca chuckled at Terence as she scarfed her food. She couldn''t believe he would sit there eating with


    a mask on.


    When they were about to finish their meal, they heard a voiceing from outside the room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the ball is about to begin. Pleasee down and join us on the ground floor,"


    the voice announced.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "There are some safety notes. People with valuable items, please leave them at the customer service


    counter before joining the party."


    Upon hearing that, Ca abruptly rose from her chair with eagerness. Her eyes shone bright with


    excitement. But Terence glowered at her from the opposite side.


    "Stay," he ordered.


    With disappointment on her face, she sunk back into her chair. "I''m really interested to see what the


    party is like. Can I just go and take a quick look? You know I can''t dance. I just want to have a look,"


    she begged.


    But Terence said nothing. Ca finally lost her patience and got frustrated. "If I''m not allowed to y,


    why on earth did you bring me here in the first ce? If you''re going to be like this, I''d rather eat at


    home!"


    she scowled at him.


    Poor Ca felt that she was being cruelly tormented. Her yful nature was being suppressed!


    "I didn''t mean to be like that. I just wanted you to finish your food before leaving. That way, we don''t


    need toe back up here after the party. We can just leave," Terence exined helplessly, with a


    sigh.


    Upon hearing that, a big smile instantly spread over Ca''s face again. She then quickly picked up the


    chopsticks to eat her food at a faster speed.


    She knew that Terence always meant well. But he sometimes took too long to get to the point!


    As soon as she finished eating, with her mask on, Ca rushed to the ground floor, where the ball was


    already in progress.


    She could already hear the lively noise and excitement before she even reached it.


    Entering the hall, she lost no time and threw herself into the crowd. Everyone was wearing masks and


    had their identities hidden.


    "Ca!"


    Terence shouted behind her, but it was toote. She had already slipped away in the blink of an eye.


    Ca pushed her way through to the center of the dance floor. It was not until then that she found out


    that Terence wasn''t behind her. She lost him in the sea of people.


    She searched through the crowd and saw that there were two or three men wearing the same mask as


    Terence.


    But she could easily tell from their physical appearances that they were not the one she was looking


    for.


    Just as she was about to leave, she was grabbed by a hand. She tilted her head to see a man with a


    blue mask on.


    "Is that you?"


    The man studied her short hair as he asked, with uncertainty in his tone.


    Ca''s lips twisted with disgust when she heard the familiar voice. She shook off his hand and moved


    away.


    With that voice, who else could it be, except Johnny?


    But he caught up to her in a few steps and stopped her. "Ca, I know it''s you!" he said, with great


    certainty.


    He could effortlessly pick her out from the crowd by simply touching her hands or seeing her figure.


    That was how he recognized her when she entered the room.


    Grabbing her hand, Johnny pulled her over to a quiet corner.


    "I heard that you called off your engagement with Noah, is that true? So you''re going back to Terence


    then?"


    he asked with disappointment, as he lifted her mask.


    Ca''s beautiful face was revealed underneath the mask. Her new hairstyle only made her look more


    lovely in Johnny''s eyes.


    "I don''t see how that is any of your business. I''m sorry to let you down, Mr. Johnny I''m afraid I''m not


    lucky enough to step onto your boat. But,"


    Ca smirked at him while she lifted her high-heeled stiletto to stomp on the instep of his foot.


    "I can still do you the favor of stepping on your foot. You''re wee!"


    With that, Ca slipped away from his side as he was growling in pain.


    Ca hurried away but didn''t watch where she was going. She then stumbled against something.


    She looked up and saw Terence''s familiar ck and gold mask in front of her face. Was this


    Terence?

 Chapter 412 It Was All My Fault

    Chapter 412 It Was All My Fault


    Ca rubbed her forehead after bumping into Terrence¨C¨Cyes, she knew it was him. His familiar scent


    and built were already engraved in her senses.


    Because Johnny slightly took off her mask, making it hang on her forehead, its sharp edges poked on


    her temples when she collided with Terrence.


    "Why did you have to run so fast?" Terence muttered under his breath.


    He helped her take off the mask as he gently massaged her forehead.


    Ca looked up at him and put her arms around his waist. "I''m sorry. It was my fault," she said.


    Behind them was Johnny, who cast a nce at them and was about to leave.


    "Johnny, I warned you to stay away from my woman!"


    Terrence snarled as he saw how Johnny tried to get away from him.


    Johnny stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Terence.


    "Terence, you know very well that I love stealing things you value. So prepare yourself for it and don''t


    let me get the chance to snatch away your woman.


    Otherwise, I''ll make her mine!"


    Johnny mocked with a grin before leaving and strode towards the door.


    After a while, Terrence and Ca got in the car and headed home.


    Ca nced at Terence when she noticed how he was unusually quiet. She figured he was probably


    upset with what Johnny had just said. "Terence, you don''t believe Johnny''s load of crap, do you? That


    is absolutely not going to happen!" she reassured him.


    She knew that Johnny was just trying to stir things up. All he said was nothing but a bluff, and she didn''t


    have the slightest inclination toward him.


    Terence came to his senses and turned to her. "Hmm. I will never let him get his way. I will never let


    any man in this world take you away from me!"


    He knew that Johnny and Noah both had their desires for Ca. And he was fully aware that there


    would be more and more men who would go after her.


    Terrence could not control their attraction towards his wife. After all, Ca was really like a goddess


    that walked the earth.


    Only by fully loving her could he keep his ce in her heart.


    Ca then leaned her head on his chest and heaved a light sigh. "Terence, it seems that I''ve been


    attracting a lot of men since the day I met you.


    Karen went through a lot of trouble in finding a date for me before. But all those guys fled and avoided


    me like I was some kind of gue!" she murmured.


    Terence tilted her chin and stared at her with a wide grin. "You mean, it is my fault that you are sought


    after by many men I know?" he asked.


    "Yes. You know my world was turned upside down when I met you." Ca gave out a snort.


    "Okay, it''s alright. Since you think of it that way, I will take care of it," he replied. Gazing at her with his


    starry eyes, Terence lowered his head and nted a soft kiss on her red lips. "And I will make sure that


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    those horrible things will never happen again," he added.


    Terrence was referring to those days when her life was in danger, and when he didn''t know whether


    she could make it. Those memories terrified him to his wits.


    "Terence, you shouldn''t say things like that! If you keep on mentioning those bad memories, it probably


    will happen again," Ca seriously replied, not ever wanting to recall or hear about those incidents. No


    one knew what the future held. One day they could be happy, then the next day they could be


    miserable. Even thinking about it sent shivers down her spine.


    Ca only wanted to have the best out of her life. She did not wish Terrence to talk about what tragedy


    could ur to them.


    "Life is unpredictable. How can we exactly know what will happen in the next moment? I''m not hoping


    that everything will sail smoothly in life. What I really want is that when the hardshipse our way, we


    could ovee them together and live happily!"


    Ca added with a hopeful tone.


    As the old saying went, the journey to life might be filled with danger, but if people had faith in


    themselves, luck would always be on their side.


    "You have a point," Terrence replied, staring at her lovingly.


    He sped his hands with hers before adding, "As you said, we can''t be assured that everything will be


    smooth sailing from here. But I want you to know that I will stay by your side and resolve those


    difficulties with you. And I am sure that we will live happily and grow old together."


    Ca nodded in agreement and affectionately looked at him.


    Hearing the two lovebirds'' sweet exchanges, Rainer couldn''t help but shiver as he was driving the car.


    It never urred to him that Mr. Terence could say something so sweet and romantic to a woman.


    He knew Terrence was capable of being a sweet lover, but he just hadn''t met the right woman who


    would make him be this romantic.


    All the women who came into his life were just his flings, and he offered them nothing but fleeting fun.


    But now, he had found the love of his life, and shepletely changed him.


    In the Seaview Vi...


    Ca was dead tired when they reached home, so she decided to take a hot bath.


    Although it was a littlete in the night, Terence still had to spare half an hour to deal with some emails.


    He was the type to always get things done, so he didn''t want to put off work even for a busy day.


    After Ca finished her bath andid on their bed, she was too tired to even open her eyes. She


    immediately fell asleep andpletely forgot the things she nned to ask Terrence.


    Meanwhile, in the study room...


    As soon as Terence finished his work, he gave Theo a call.


    "Hello. Theo, I want you to do something for me. If you can do it, I will forget about everything that you


    did. Are you in or out?" Terrence directly offered, not even giving Theo a chance to think about it.


    On the other line, Theo pushed away the women coiled up in his arms and sat on the bed.


    "What do you want me to do? Even if I have to go through hell, I will help you!" Theo replied.


    Ever since he did something stupid that caused Ca''s miscarriage, he felt really guilty and didn''t have


    a chance to make it up to her and Terrence.


    "Arrange a marriage proposal for me.


    I know you have a talent for this kind of stuff. Fix up a grand and enchanting venue for me. I will pay for


    everything you spend on the proposal," Terence said as he lightly swung his chair.


    Since he had an expert like Theo in that field, he did not bother to find anyone else to do the job for


    him.


    Theo had been with plenty of women, and Terrence knew that he was used to these kinds of things.


    "Not a problem! When do you want to propose?" Theo replied, without hesitation.


    "The sooner, the better," he said. Since there was not much time left before they got married, he


    wanted to propose to her as soon as possible. What''s more, he had promised Ca he would throw a


    grand proposal to her once they got back to the city.


    "Gotcha! You just wait for my call!"


    "Mmmm."


    After hanging up the phone, Terence stood up from the chair and walked toward the door of the study


    room.


    He heard a noiseing from outside.


    Terrence then opened the door and found that Sean was pacing back and forth.


    "Terence? Haven''t you gone to sleep?" Sean curiously asked.


    "You aren''t asleep either. What''s up? Do you want to talk to me?" Terrence asked in return.


    It seemed that Sean was worried about something.


    The young boy shyly scratched his head, fixing his eyes at his toes. "Terence, could you do me a favor


    and ask my sister to give the letter back to me?" he asked as a faint red flushed on his cheeks.


    Hearing what he said, Terence leaned against the door with a grin on his face. "Sean, you seem to care


    a lot about this girl. Are you...?" he trailed, trying to fish out a reaction out of the boy.


    Sean violently shook his head.


    "Terence, that''s not what it is. I know I''m still young and need to focus on my studies. I just don''t want


    my sister to use the letter to ckmail me in the future!" Sean exined in a hurry.


    He shook his head intensely, afraid that Terence would think he was in love with someone.


    "So you''re telling me that you''re not in love with someone?"


    Terrence asked with deeply furrowed brows. He looked at his brother-inw from head to toe and


    couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Sean nodded his head again.


    "Okay, then. If taking the letter away from your sister can help your studies and also keep you from


    being distracted, I will do it for your sake," Terence replied.


    He then turned around and went back to the study room.


    Terrence initially thought it would be better if he would not interfere with this sibling spat.


    But when he saw Sean fidgetingte in the night, he was worried that it might affect his studies.


    What''s more, since Sean was asking him a favor, as his brother-inw, he could hardly say no to


    him.

 Chapter 413 I Would Rather Hold It Off

    Chapter 413 I Would Rather Hold It Off


    Terence went over to the book shelf where Ca had hidden the letter.


    He picked up an English book, flipped the pages over and attempted to find the letter, but his efforts


    were in vain. He put the book back to the shelf and continued his search in another English book that


    looked pretty simr.


    But he still couldn''t locate the letter he was searching for.


    He kept on looking in the rest of the books as well. But he couldn''t even find a clue as where the letter


    was.


    Terence was totally confused and couldn''t figure out why the letter was now gone.


    He could remember it clearly. He was sure that Ca had put the letter in one of the English books on


    this shelf. How could the letter suddenly disappear? The only possibility that he could think of was that


    Ca herself may have put the letter in a different ce.


    One thing that Terence didn''t know about Ca was that she not only loved to fumble around with


    things but she also was good at hiding them! Very few people were able to find those that she hid.


    He wasn''t prepared to give up just yet. He intended to keep looking for the letter until he got a lead.


    But he was overwhelmed when he looked up at the tens of thousands of books that were neatly


    stacked one by one on the huge book shelf that almost took up the entire wall. He turned around and


    found that Sean was standing obediently behind him. Reading the innocent expectation in his eyes, he


    slightly shook his head and let out a sigh.


    "Well, Sean, you can go back to sleep. I will ask your sister about the letter tomorrow. But don''t worry,


    I''m sure that you will get the letter back!"


    Terence said with a smile.


    Sean nodded his small head, turned around and walked quietly towards his bedroom.


    Terence closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around, shot a quick exhausted nce


    at the enormous book shelf and walked into the bedroom.


    On the king sized bed, his beloved Ca was cuddling the pillow.


    He had the intention of asking her about the letter but didn''t expect to find her asleep already.


    Terence walked up to her and tried to pull the pillow away from her arms.


    After hey on the bed, she immediately snuggled close to him and tightly put her arms around his


    body.


    Terence looked at her with a beaming smile on his face and turned off the lights.


    Holding the woman he loved in his arms, he quietly dozed off. The silence, the darkness and the love


    between them rendered him a peaceful sleep.


    The next morning, as the bright golden rays of the sun began filling their bedroom, Ca woke up in a


    refreshed mode after a good night''s sleep. She checked the time and realized that she had woken up a


    little earlier than usual.


    It was only six o''clock in the morning.


    She noticed that Terence was still sound asleep.


    She propped her head on her elbow andnguidly stared at him.


    He had a charming and energizing persona. His nose was long, straight and elegant. She could hear


    his deep and regr breathing. His Adam''s apple slightly moved up and down rhythmically. Every inch


    of his body was filled with sexual allure that was exclusive to men.


    Ca lifted one of her fingers and gently touched his nose.


    Her finger slid down from his lips to the lower jaw to the Adam''s apple, and stopped at his corbone.


    Suddenly, with eyes still closed, Terrence grabbed her fingers and tenderly bit on them as though he


    was punishing her for waking him up from his beautiful dream.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He turned around and put his arms around her. He reached out and stroked her back with his rough


    hands. She could feel his body fragrance surround her like a nket.


    Although Terence didn''t open his eyes, he exactly located her lips and sessfullynded a kiss on


    them. He pulled away the quilt wrapped around her, rolled her over and pressed her under his body.


    When he was about to get an erection, a thought suddenly crossed his mind and he abruptly halted


    whatever he was nning to do.


    He opened his starry eyes and looked at the woman underneath him.


    "Why are you already awake at this hour in the morning?''


    Terence stared at her with his dazzling eyes.


    Ca, who was enjoying the experience, wore a grin on her face and said slyly, "I couldn''t fall asleep. I


    was eagerly waiting for you to wake up. Why did you stop?"


    Terencey beside her and smiled bitterly. "I wanted to do it too. But now, I can''t. I just lost the urge for


    it," he replied in a hoarse voice.


    "Actually, you can. When I ran a few random searches on the Inte, I found that it is permissible to


    do it, a month after the miscarriage. It''s not like I''ve delivered a baby or anything.¡­" Ca tenderly


    stroked his chest with her small hands.


    "You believe some random information on the Inte instead of following our doctor''s advice? You are


    going through a particr phase now. I would rather hold my urge off than hurt you in any way,"


    Terence replied in a deep voice.


    He nted a kiss on her ears and continued, "Babe, be patient. It is just going to be ten more days. It


    will fly past us in the blink of an eye."


    Ca shot a quick nce at him with a grin. She was trying to understand his feelings, but what he said


    sounded like it was she who couldn''t get enough of him and not the other way around.


    "So, are you okay?"


    She poked on the lump in the quilt.


    Terence grabbed her hand and exhaled sharply. "Yeah. I''m good. I can''t see you suffer any longer.


    Unless, you want to..."


    he said with an evil smile.


    Ca let out an embarrassed cough and pushed him away hastily. "I''m going for a run. Would you care


    to join me?" she asked.


    Terence took a look at his watch and replied, "I should get up too. What''s more, it''s hard to see you


    want to go for a run. How can I not be there and keep youpany?"


    "So you are implying that I''m azy girl?"


    Slightly annoyed, Ca red at him and threw the quilt away from her and walked toward the


    bathroom.


    When he was trapped in NF, she had worked out regrly. Since her legs were injured, she hadn''t


    moved around much.


    The air was crisp and fresh in the morning, since they lived near the sea and were away from the


    hustling traffic of the city.


    A whileter, they were running on the road together.


    Since Ca hadn''t worked out recently, she began panting heavily soon after. So Terence had to slow


    down in order to avoid leaving her behind.


    After just onep, Ca retreated back to the Seaview Vi.


    As soon as she got herself inside the house, Cay on the sofa, still gasping for breath.


    "Miss Ca, your phone was ringing just before you arrived."


    Sophie handed over the cell phone lying on the table. She had left it there before she stepped out for


    the run.


    She didn''t carry her cell phone with her during the workout as usual. When she took the cellphone from


    Sophie, it suddenly urred to her that she hadn''t been in touch with Violet for a long time now.


    "Violet, you finally reached me," Ca said happily.


    She leaned against the back of the sofa, picked up a ss of water and took a sip out of it. Looking up


    from her cell phone, she noticed that Terence had finished anotherp and returned home.


    In the past, Ca tried to call Violet twice, but she never bothered to pick up. Ca felt offended and


    she didn''t call her again since then.


    "¡­¡­ Ca, I think I''m going to die."


    Many tense moments passed before she could hear Violet''s faint voiceing from the other end of


    the line.


    Ca''s face darkened abruptly. She sprang up and sat bolt upright from the sofa. "What''s wrong? Why


    are you saying things like that? It doesn''t sound like you. What happened?" she asked anxiously.


    Violet couldn''t contain her feelings anymore and began sobbing uncontrobly. "Ca, are you free


    today? Can you pleasee over and visit me? I badly need your support and guidance. I''ve missed


    you so much..." she murmured, as her words trailed.


    "Yes. I''ming to your ce right now!"


    After Ca hung up the phone, she hurriedly went upstairs and changed her clothes.


    "Where you are going?"


    Terence asked as he grabbed Ca''s hands who was about to rush out.


    "I''m going to Violet''s home to check on her. She sounded quite anxious and worried over the phone,"


    Ca replied as her heart thumped rapidly. When she was about to walk out of the door, Terence


    stopped her in her tracks and said, "Wait a second. Let Rainer drive you there. It''s better that way."


    Terence was afraid that it might turn out to be too dangerous for her to drive the car as she was


    extremely worried for Violet. So he forbade her from driving and gave Rainer a call.


    After Terence finished the call, he hesitated in an awkward manner. He had something in mind and


    wanted to reveal it to her, but he simply couldn''t muster enough courage to do it. He inhaled deeply and


    said, "Ca, I have some news for you.


    William will be getting married next week. His fianc¨¦e hails from a rich and powerful family. They have


    known each other since childhood."


    This news hit Ca like a storm. Ca stood as still as a rock and stared nkly into space. She had


    nothing to say to break the hostile silence.

 Chapter 414 He Was A Douchebag

    Chapter 414 He Was A Douchebag


    "What are you talking about?


    So he ditched Violet?"


    Ca was enraged the moment she heard about it.


    No wonder Violet suddenly disappeared without a trace. She must have felt so hurt.


    "Calm down, Ca. I told you about it because I wanted you to be prepared. JA City is not that big, and


    rumors fly quickly around here. It''s not a secret anymore. You didn''t hear about it because you didn''t


    pay attention to those things,"


    Terence said as he let out a deep sigh.


    In JA City, except for the An family which was the most influential, there were still many other families


    residing here.


    Although it seemed like they did not have a good rtionship with one another, and there was minimal


    contact among them, they could still cooperate for mutual benefits when necessary.


    That was the reason why Terrence also invited William''s family to his wedding.


    "No matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that he abandoned Violet! Why did Violet fall in love


    with such douchebag?"


    Ca could not contain her anger. She was obviously furious that her friend was being treated like that.


    "Ca, I know Violet is your friend. But as outsiders in their rtionship, we can''t really understand


    whatever was going on between them. We shouldn''t interfere with their affairs." He walked up to her


    and whispered, "Since there is nothing you can change about it, maybe you could go there and cheer


    her up, convince her not to be sad about the wedding."


    "We are going to choose our wedding rings today. Once you''re done, you shoulde home as soon


    as possible," he added.


    "Okay," she simply answered. When she saw that Rainer was pulling the car over where they stood,


    she immediately got in as her eyes zed with fury.


    When Ca got to Violet''s house, she caught sight of her coiled up on the couch, staring at nothing.


    It hurt Ca to see her friend in such a condition.


    Violet obviously hadn''t been sleeping welltely. Her angr face ented her prominent cheekbones,


    which seemed to be thinner than usual.


    When Violet noticed that Ca was there, she immediately threw her arms around thetter''s shoulder.


    Tears streamed down Violet''s charming face as she had finally foundfort in a friend.


    "There, there. Violet, don''t cry. That douchebag is not worth your tears!" Caforted Violet as she


    caressed her hair.


    "Ca, don''t put it that way. He is not a douchebag. It is not his fault. That woman forced him to get


    married!" she said as she fought back the tears.


    "How could he be forced to do something like that? How could he do that to you?!" Ca shouted in


    total anger.


    She could not believe that Violet would still take William''s side. It infuriated her more to know that her


    friend still trusted that man.


    "Ca, you don''t know anything about it. That woman is a cunning bitch! She asked William''s parents


    to bring him home and made him take some medicine. She manipted him so she could conceive his


    baby. She forced him to marry her! It''s a shotgun wedding!"


    Violet''s eyes filled with tears as she continued, "His family wanted William to take responsibility for her


    and the baby. He had no choice but to agree to the marriage."


    This left Ca speechless with rage.


    Since that woman was having William''s child and his family attached great importance to their


    offspring, Ca realized that there was no way to call off the wedding at this point.


    "What about William? What did he say?" Ca asked as she helped Violet wipe off the tears from her


    face.


    Violet cried even harder and said, "William... Ever since he knew about the woman''s pregnancy, he


    hasn''te here.


    I tried to reach him over the phone, but that woman answered it. She said I was shameless for


    seducing an engaged man!"


    Ca tenderly patted her back and was lost in thought. "So what are you going to do?" she asked.


    Violet wiped her eyes and looked at Ca with an embarrassed look. "Ca, I don''t want to worry you. I


    didn''t contact you because I thought that I could make through this by myself.


    But when I heard that he will be getting married next week, I feltpletely at a loss. I''m sure that I will


    lose him forever," she murmured.


    Ca nodded her head and asked, "Is there anything I can do to make you feel better?"


    Violet dried her eyes and grabbed Ca''s arms. "Ca, I know Mr. Terence will do anything for you.


    Could you... Could you do me a favor and ask him to talk to William? I want to see William in person,"


    she pled in a trembling voice.


    "I can do that for you. But he is getting married, there is no point in seeing him, anymore."


    She couldn''t help but let out a sigh, seeing the desperation in her friend''s teary red eyes.


    Violet would have a hard time moving on with her life without William. Even if she had the chance to


    see him again, she would feel nothing but heartbreak and betrayal.


    "Ca, there is something I want to say to him in person. Otherwise, I will regret it for the rest of my


    life!" Violet begged.


    She made a sharp intake of breath as she tightly held Ca''s hands.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Ca nodded and said, "Wait, I will give Terrence a call!"


    Ca went towards the balcony for some privacy.


    Immediately, she got through to Terrence''s phone.


    "Terence, can you do me a favor?"


    He was silent for a while on the other line.


    "You want me to help Violet?"


    He directly asked, obviously not surprised about Ca''s intention at all.


    "Yes. Violet wants to meet William in person. Terence, is there any way you can arrange it for them?"


    Ca knew that he was smart enough to figure out her reason for calling, so she just cut to the chase.


    "Alright, fine. I can do it, but just this once!" Terence let out a sigh as he knew deep inside that he could


    not say no to the love of his life.


    If this n was not sessful the first time, William would not buy it the second time.


    "Okay then. You choose a rtively quiet ce for the meet up and ask him out. Send me the address


    when you are done!" Ca said and cast a nce at Violet who was back inside the house, still nkly


    staring into nothing.


    If this was what Violet really wanted, she would definitely help her with it. Perhaps, this could finally


    give them the closure that they needed.


    "Okay. Wait for my message," Terrence briefly replied.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately asked his assistant to contact William''s secretary.


    After a while, Ca got the details of the meet up.


    Violet took a shower and changed her clothes. She put on some make-up to get a bit of color on her


    face.


    Ca then instructed Rainer to drive them to the meeting ce.


    It was going to be at a business hotel.


    "Ca, please don''t go! Could you stay here with me?" Violet grabbed Ca''s arms when thetter was


    about to leave. "I''m afraid that he will get upset when he finds out that I''m the one who asked him to


    "Violet, that''s okay. Go ahead and tell him the things that you''ve been meaning to say to him. And


    remember what I told you on the way here!" Ca exined, trying to encourage her dear friend.


    She gently patted her shoulder and threw her arms around her.


    Women could really be crazy in love. They would always look for the perfect man, and when they finally


    got the man of their dreams, they would do anything to keep him. Violet was nothing like that before


    she met William. She would love the man with all of her heart and not have anything left for herself. But


    once she was cheated on, she would also walk away without hesitation. Looking at it now, even if she


    was totally hurt by William, she still treated him like nothing happened. Violet was apletely different


    person now.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ca got out of the room just in time as William reached the hotel.


    As Williamid his eyes on Ca in the hall, he realized that the meeting was a trick. He turned around


    and was about to walk out, but Ca''s voice stopped him in his tracks.


    "Mr. William. Where are you going?"


    William stood by the door with his back to Ca and said, "Are you trying to set me up with someone?


    Are you aware that such behavior will dishonor the An family?"


    William hade across her in the ice house, so he knew about her rtionship with Violet.


    Since Ca was here, he figured that Violet would definitely be here too.


    "So, you know what I''m doing here?" Ca asked, narrowing her eyes on him. She cast a nce at


    Violet, who was eavesdropping behind the door and continued, "Since you already know about my


    n, let''s stop beating around the bush.


    Mr. William, I''m pretty sure that you know Violet is my friend. If anyone dared to hurt her, I''m not going


    to sit around and watch my friend suffer!"


    William stood still and replied with a sneer, "Ms. Ca, I didn''t think that you are capable of meddling in


    other people''s affairs. You should just mind your own business."


    "Mr. William, is there something wrong with your ears? I told you Violet is my friend. I''m not talking


    about someone else. If it is about my friend, I don''t think that I''m just messing around here!"


    Ca refuted him without any reservation.


    William''s back suddenly stiffened. It never urred to him that Ca was such an eloquent woman and


    way better than Violet was.


    Compared with Ca, although Violet could be reckless sometimes, deep inside, she was still a timid


    girl. Probably because she had been in JA City alone for a few years and had been through some


    struggles on her own. It took the edge off her and made her learn about how to bend over and suck it


    up.


    "All right, fine! I don''t want to waste more time on you! Violet,e out here!"


    Ca called out to her friend.


    The door suddenly creaked open, and Violet came out, staring at the floor.

 Chapter 415 Closure

    Chapter 415 Closure


    "I will wait for you outside, Violet. Call me if you have any problem, okay?" said Ca gently.


    She then turned around and closed the door behind her.


    When she left, there was nothing but silence in the room.


    Violet trembled with fear as soon as she was alone with William. She was standing behind him and she


    could feel his coldness on her skin.


    The atmosphere inside the room was so tense that she could barely breathe.


    Violet thought that she was brave enough to face all kinds of adversities. But falling in love with William


    suddenly made her realize that she had changed into a weak and timid girl.


    Thinking of what Ca told her on the way here, she raised her head and stared at William who was


    still not looking at her.


    "William, I''m the one who asked Ca to do this. If you are upset about it, you can vent your anger on


    me," she said through her teeth.


    Ca told her that she should be stronger once she faced such and awkward and difficult situation.


    William would only take her for granted if she begged before him. Worse, doing that would actually hurt


    her own self-respect.


    "I came here because I wanted to ask you one thing! You told me that woman made you take the


    medicine so she could have your child. Is that true?"


    she asked with her eyes blurring with tears.


    That was when William slowly turned to her.


    Shock immediately flooded him uponying his eyes on Violet. She was so much thinner than he could


    remember.


    "Why are you always fixating on this thing? It will not change anything anymore. The point is, she is


    having my child and we are getting married. That is something you and I should always be aware of!"


    William finally managed to say after pausing for a second.


    A bitter smile spread across Violet''s face as she shook her head. "No. It''s different, William. If she


    forced you to take the medicine, I could probably convince myself not to hate you for doing this to me!


    That you didn''t betray our rtionship after all."


    Violet wanted nothing more than to know whether the rumor was true or not.


    She was yearning for an answer.


    "I never lied to you. I told you everything."


    Pausing for another second, William exined how his parents got involved in the matter and how he


    didn''t have the courage to say anything.


    "Okay then." Violet smiled bitterly. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and then looked up at


    him. She asked, "Can I ask you onest question, William?"


    William nodded his head. He knew that she was only pretending to beposed.


    "If that thing never happened, would you still love me and marry me?" Her voice trembled as she


    spoke.


    Although she knew what he would say, she still wanted to ask him because she wanted to hear it from


    him.


    She gave their rtionship everything when they were still together. She was fearless back then as she


    wasn''t afraid to get hurt. In the end, here she was now, broken and badly needing closure.


    It was pride that halted her from finding him since she heard about the news.


    "No..." William knew that it would be hard for her, but he didn''t want to lie.


    There was no need to hide his feelings since everything had already happened.


    He admitted being attracted to her before, but he also realized how powerless he was against his


    family''s will.


    "Although your family is decent, it''s still nothingpared to my family. That''s why my parents didn''t


    approve of you. Even if I didn''t care about what other people would say and still marry you, we still


    wouldn''t be happy together.


    I''d rather leave you than see you suffer after we got married.


    I''m so sorry, Violet."


    William let out a long sigh and closed his eyes.


    However, Violet''s reaction wasn''t something he had expected. She suddenly burst intoughter. She


    said, "So are you saying that you never loved me for even just a bit? Or are you saying that our


    rtionship was so weak that it wouldn''t stand any test at all?"


    Violet lifted her gaze to him coldly and sneered, "Do you know that Ca is getting married to Terence?


    She doesn''t have a better family background than I do. However, Terence is willing to sacrifice


    everything for her. She even almost got married to someone else, but Terence never gave up on her!


    Why can''t we do that?"


    Although she didn''t know what exactly happened between Terence and Ca, Violet was sure that their


    situation would be easier than what the other two encountered.


    So why couldn''t William just do the same for her?


    William went silent for a while. He was a bit shaken too. He then said, "I''m not Terence. We are


    different and it is not as simple as you think.


    To be honest, I liked you a lot and I was even obsessed with you. But I can''t go against my family just


    for you."


    William knew that what he said would crush her heart. Nheless, he''d rather tell it to her directly and


    honestly. It was what she needed anyway. Closure. If she wanted the truth, then there she had it.


    Violet turned as pale as paper while trembling. "So you''re telling me that the problem between us is not


    others but me? Are you saying that I don''t deserve you?


    I don''t deserve your love despite all the things we''ve been through. I don''t deserve to be protected from


    your family and you won''t even try to fight for me.


    Is it the reason why you abandoned me so easily?"


    Sadness was eating up Violet. It was just now that she was hearing what their real problem was.


    Carefully, she took a piece of paper from her pocket and said, "Correct me if I''m wrong. Since that''s


    your answer, I guess I can let go of our baby now..." Her voice broke when she sobbed.


    Lowering her head, she stared at the paper she was holding. It was an ultrasound picture of a fetus. It


    was about three months old. Its body was alreadyplete and could be seen in the image. She felt


    her enormous guilt stab her just by seeing the baby.


    She honestly thought of taking her own life after he left her. However, things had changed after she


    found out about their baby. She was so excited to tell him about it.


    She initially wanted to tell the news to him over the phone, but it was that woman who answered her


    call. She chickened out at that point and couldn''t find the strength to tell him anymore.


    She knew that the woman who talked to her was carrying his child too.


    Thus, she thought that the child inside her womb wouldn''t matter to him anymore.


    She thought that she would lose the baby after all the pain and problems that she had to go through.


    But her baby was strong and she could feel how much it was fighting to live. Their baby remained firmly


    growing inside her.


    "Violet, what are you talking about?''


    William was beyond shock while staring at her. He immediately walked to her and took the paper from


    her hand. He waspletely dumbfounded by what he saw on her ultrasound scan. He suddenly


    couldn''t move a muscle.


    "Is our baby almost three months now? Why didn''t you tell me before!"


    William asked in rage.


    It didn''t matter. Violet was already dead inside. She couldn''t even manage to smile while looking at his


    reaction.


    "Why should I? You''ve already had another child with someone else. I didn''t think that you would even


    care about this baby in me. More so, your family.


    I''m just telling you about this so I can leave you without any regrets. You should feel bad for


    abandoning your baby like that, even for one second. Even if other people wouldn''t know that our baby


    exists, as a parent, a father, you should know that it is here. Well, at least you get to know about our


    baby before it is gone."


    Closing her eyes slowly, she said, "I will go to the hospital tomorrow and have an abortion. You have


    nothing to worry about."


    She sobbed and continued, "I''ve heard that you''re getting married next week.


    Congrattions. I wish you all the best, a happy marriage and an adorable child with her. Oh! I forgot.


    You already have one..."


    Violet''s eyes remained cold and dead. She was not any better than just a ke of snow, melting silently


    as she stood there. Ready to leave, she dragged her feet towards the door.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    That was when William suddenly grabbed her arm and stopped her in her tracks.

 Chapter 416 I Was So Lucky To Have You Around (Part One)

    Chapter 416 I Was So Lucky To Have You Around (Part One)


    "Violet, I know this may be hard for you. But can you think about keeping the baby?


    The baby is already three months old. Don''t you feel any attachment to him or her yet? How can you


    just give up on the baby?" William asked in disbelief.


    A deep furrow appeared between his brows as he held the colored ultrasound paper in his hand.


    No matter what happened between him and Violet, this was still a life they were talking about. After all,


    it was his own flesh and blood. How could he just let her have an abortion so casually like that?


    "Haha. That''s hrious, Mr. William. Did youpletely forget what you have said to me earlier? What?


    All of a sudden you see an ultrasound of the baby and it suddenly bes real to you? So you can


    suddenly change your mind about not keeping the baby then? To this point, all you care about is the


    baby. Our rtionship still means nothing to you, right?" Violet sneered.


    She couldn''t eat or sleep well for the past two months. Since she didn''t take good care of herself, she


    was thinner than before. Other people couldn''t tell that she was about three months pregnant.


    She even hid it from Ca. Even Ca couldn''t tell either that Violet was pregnant.


    "Violet." William muttered. He wasn''t sure what to say.


    "Mr. William, listen to me carefully. Whether you did it out of your own free will or not, you are having a


    child with another woman. You chose to be with her instead of me. You can have a happy family with


    her and your child right now.


    I won''t bother you anymore, so don''t bother me either. Don''t meddle in my affairs. You''ve already made


    it very clear how you feel about me and the baby. It''s none of your business whether I keep the baby or


    not!"


    Violet violently opened the door and stormed out of the room.


    Ca who was waiting and sitting on a bench outside, suddenly stood up. She hurriedly walked up to


    her.


    "Ca, let''s go."


    Violet grabbed Ca''s arms and quickly walked towards the main door. As she turned around, she let


    out deep breaths. She tried her best to keep her tears from falling. She was falling apart. Seeing


    William again almost destroyed her. She couldn''t feign toughness anymore.


    Looking at Violet''s distressed face, Ca didn''t say a word and helped her out of the building. When


    they reached the car, Violet started crying. Ca hugged her and patted her back, consoling her. It took


    a long time for Violet''s tears to subside.


    Violet raised her head and took deep breaths. She felt so much better after she had a good cry.


    Pretending to be uncaring and s¨¦ was killing her. Now that she finally let her emotions go, she was


    feeling more refreshed.


    "Ca, thank you. Thank you for being here."


    Ca was also feeling hurt seeing her friend in pain. Violet''s eyes were red and puffy from crying. Ca


    let out a deep sigh. She stared at Violet''s belly and asked, "What are you going to do with the baby?"


    When Violet and William were in the room, she heard a bit of their conversation. It never urred to


    her that Violet was pregnant with William''s child.


    It was thest thing that she would have imagined. As a friend, Ca didn''t have any suspicions that


    Violet was having a baby.


    "So you heard our conversation? Don''t worry. I''m going to keep the baby. I didn''t mean it when I told


    him that I was getting an abortion. I just wanted to piss him off and show him that he can''t control me."


    Violet wiped some of the tears from her face and forced out a smile.


    "So you want to keep the baby? What''s are your ns for the future?" Ca was surprised when she


    heard Violet''s decision. It was not an easy thing for an unmarried woman to raise a child alone after all.


    "I will raise the baby on my own. Having an abortion is the easy way out. It can help me move on from


    William and get on with my own life. But this baby has been in my body for some time now. I''ve


    developed a fondness and attachment to him. He is so strong and survived all the crises that we were


    going through together. As his mother, I can''t just give up on him like that. He deserves to live."


    Violet''s eyes filled with love. "From now on, I will take better care of myself and prepare myself for


    motherhood. If I''m going to give birth to a fat and healthy baby, I need to start preparing now. No matter


    what, at least I will have a child to keep mepany in the future. I won''t be alone because I''ll have


    him!"


    Ca was skeptical during the first half of Violet''s speech. But by the second half, Ca could only


    deeply sigh again. She reached gently for Violet''s hands. "Violet, how about you move in with me? If


    you need help, I''m there. But if I''m not around, I have plenty of servants at my ce. I''m sure that they


    can take good care of you if needed."


    Ca''s house was big enough for Violet to move infortably. Ca would also be able toy her


    worries about Violet being alone to rest.


    Violet knew what Ca was thinking. She shook her head firmly and smiled. "No, Ca. I appreciate


    your kindness. But it won''t be necessary. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. And I am sorry but I will be unable to


    attend your wedding. I want to leave this ce. I want to settle down somewhere quiet, where no one


    knows who I am and start over.


    But don''t worry about me. After my child is born, we will take time to visit you!"


    "What? Moving? Violet, calm down and think clearly. Where are you going with the baby?" Ca


    worriedly asked. She grabbed Violet''s hands tightly, looking anxious.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. There are so many suitable ces out there. But no matter where I end


    up, I promise you that I will take good care of myself, okay?"


    Violet slightly shook her head and tightly squeezed Ca''s hands. "Ca, do you know? Sometimes I


    feel so jealous of you. You have a loving mother and a loving man in your life, whereas I don''t have


    either. But we all have our own destiny. I''ve already epted it and I don''t me anyone for it.


    Congrattions in advance on your marriage. I hope that you live a wonderful, loving life that will make


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    me and all the other women in the world jealous to death!


    I know I currently don''t have a lovely man like Terrence who can take good care of me for the rest of


    my life, but you do, sweetheart. So I wish you a brand new future with your loved one!" Her words were


    caring and loving, but her tone was tinged with pain and sadness.

 Chapter 417 I Was So Lucky To Have You Around (Part Two)

    Chapter 417 I Was So Lucky To Have You Around (Part Two)


    "Oh, Violet..."


    Ca was deeply moved by her words. But she knew how difficult it was for Violet to speak so many


    well-wishes quickly.


    "Enough, Ca. We were not only best friends in high school. We are still best friends and our


    friendship willst forever! You know I won''t forget you. When I settle myself down, I will then visit you


    with my baby. Maybe he will call you ''godmother'' then. And you might even have your own child by that


    time!"


    Violet faintly smiled at thatst sentence. She reached out and embraced Ca tightly.


    They hugged for a long time before they finally loosened their embrace. This might be thest time they


    could see each other for a while.


    After taking Violet back to her own house, Ca nned to stay for a while and keep herpany. But


    Violet saw through her and sent her home. She knew Ca was needed there.


    Violet told Ca that since she was going to get married, there must be tons of things for her to deal


    with. Wedding nning was arduous work. So Violet told her not to worry and go home as soon as


    possible.


    In the Seaview Vi.


    Ca sat on a swing in the garden, absentmindedly swinging.


    She was gazing at the sea nkly with a heavy heart.


    She knew that not every rtionship would end up happily ever after.


    Even if you gave up everything you had for the one you love, sometimes all your efforts would be in


    vain. Loving someone didn''t guarantee that someone would love you back.


    She wondered whether what William said in the room was true or not. Did he voluntarily leave Violet


    because he really didn''t love her?


    Ca was busily thinking messy thoughts in her head. She wasn''t aware that someone wasing


    towards her.


    "What are you thinking about so intently?"


    Terence suddenly stood in front of her.


    He saw that she seemed to be in a trance. She didn''t even hear himing. Whatever she was


    thinking about, it evidently was weighing heavily on her mind.


    Ca came to her senses and looked up at Terence, startled. He was wearing a grey sweater with a


    deep neckline, standing in front of her with his hands in his pockets. He stared at her from head to toe,


    looking confused.


    After she stared up at him for a while, her neck was sore. She lightly shook her head and stood to face


    him. The swing sung gently behind her. "Nothing. I''m fine."


    "Really? Are you sure?" he asked doubtfully, raising his eyebrows. A slight breeze ruffled her hair. He


    affectionately reached out and helped her tuck a lock of hair behind her ear.


    Ca let out a slight sigh. He was so gentle to her. She turned to look at the water with her bright eyes.


    She impulsively grabbed his hand and walked towards the sea. The wind was starting to pick up and


    the sea was bing choppy.


    "I''m fine because we are able to be together!"


    She suddenly and loudly screamed out to the sea.


    Startled, Terence embraced her into his arms. He was grinning widely. "Why are you suddenly saying


    that? Did what happened to Violet make you appreciate me more? You suddenly realized that you are


    so lucky to have me, right?"


    The sun shone brightly in the clear blue sky. They stood side by side looking out to the sea, hearing the


    Ca looked up at him and saw her reflection in his teasing eyes. After a while, she said, "Terence,


    why did you not give up on me? Why did you not give up on us? Where did you get the strength to see


    things through?"


    Did he never once want to give up on their rtionship? There must have been times when it was


    much easier to just give up.


    Terence lowered his head and seriously stared at her.


    "It''s because of you," he replied with a grin spread across his face.


    "It''s simple. Because I want to be with you. You are worth it. So no matter how difficult things were, I


    never once changed my mind."


    Hearing Terrence, Ca''s heart trembled. She didn''t know if what he said was true or he was just


    teasing her. Although she was incredibly moved by his words, there was still one nagging doubt at the


    back of her mind.


    "Me? What about me? I''m not special in any way." she asked.


    Terence flicked her forehead, grinning widely. "Silly.


    To this day, you still have no idea how amazing you are, don''t you?"


    "So you''re saying that it is love that gives you the strength to ovee all those difficulties?" Ca


    doubtfully questioned. She thought that it was because he had made a promise to her. And Terence


    was a man who kept his word.


    "Yes. Of course it is because I love you. What else could it be?


    If I don''t love you in the first ce, or our rtionship isn''t close and deep enough, I wouldn''t be able to


    convince myself to survive all those crises," Terence replied solemnly as he stared deeply into her


    eyes.


    She gave him a suspicious nce and didn''t know what to say. He walked a step forward and held her


    waist with one of his hands. "Ca, when we met and fell in love, we didn''t have a child and there was


    no connection between our families. How can you not believe that I love you only because of you and


    not because of all the other external factors?


    If our rtionship is not deep enough, it would have easily fallen apart due to all kinds of things.


    Because if we don''t love each other or can be easily reced by anyone, there is no way we can be


    together!"


    Terrence paused for a few seconds and continued, "Ca, I know what you are thinking about. William


    chose to leave Violet and move on, because he didn''t love Violet. He didn''t love her in the same way


    that I love you or you love me. That''s why he gave up on her so easily and quickly."


    Terence voiced out what Ca had been thinking the whole day.


    When Ca recalled what had happened in the ice house, she found that there was a clear line


    between the mental and emotional needs of a man. Men can be passionate when they are in a


    rtionship. But when the rtionship falls apart, they walk away like cold strangers.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Tell me, Terence. If you were him, what would you have done?"


    Ca asked out of fascination and curiosity.

 Chapter 418 It Was Better To Be Late Than Never (Part One)

    Chapter 418 It Was Better To Be Late Than Never (Part One)


    After hearing her question, Terence couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Then, he let out a sigh, ced


    his arms around her waist and ushered her to walk towards the rails in front of them.


    "What do you mean? Ca, I''m not interested in knowing their personal affairs. Besides, I don''t have


    any idea about what happened between them. So I can''t answer your question," Terrence replied.


    Although he could gather information from his resources, he was already caught up in work every day.


    So he didn''t have time to know what was going on with William and Violet. And if he were being honest,


    he wasn''t interested at all.


    It suddenly urred to Ca that Terrence didn''t have any idea about the whole story of William and


    Violet, so she simply told him about it.


    After which, she asked, "I mean if you were William who was forced to take those medications and had


    a child with another woman, what would you have done?" Ca stared at him earnestly, waiting for a


    specific response.


    What Terence really wanted to tell her was that he had also been forced to take some medicine before.


    At that time, however, he didn''ty a finger on the woman. With all his strength, he bit his teeth and


    tried everything he could to hold back the overwhelming desire that he was feeling. He even asked a


    doctor to give him a dose of tranquilizer.


    However, Ca didn''t know that such an incident happened.


    "Well, if I were him..." Terence said as his eyebrows furrowed in concentration.


    "Dear, can we not do this?" Terence gave up and sighed.


    But Ca just looked at him more deeply and replied, "Come on, just answer my question."


    Instead, Terence looked at the time on his watch, ced his arms around her shoulder once again and


    pulled her along with him out of the garden. It was time for them to pick up the wedding rings.


    "If the same thing happened to me, I think I''ll figure out a way out of the baby thing. Although what she


    did wasn''t illegal, it was morally wrong. And there is no way I''m going to have a child with such a


    devious woman!" Terence finally stated.


    "Well, what if your father got in the way and somehow forced you into marrying her?"


    Ca asked


    while they continued walking.


    "I will never let him make that decision for me." Terence''s tone changed and the determination was now


    apparent in his voice.


    If Edmund had any say in his rtionships, he would have married Megan instead of Ca.


    "But..." Ca started. She was obviously worried, so Terence cut her off immediately.


    "Ca, I will never let those kinds of things happen to you or hurt you in any way. Nothing and no one


    wille between us as long as you love me and I love you. All right? So please stop worrying and


    don''t let other people''s lives and decisions ruin our day. It''s supposed to be an exciting day for us,


    okay? Let''s go and pick up our wedding rings!"


    Terence tried to cheer up the mood as he softly dragged her towards the car.


    He understood that women had a tendency to be like this. They would overthink and worry a lot even if


    there was nothing to be distressed about.


    Ca didn''t usually overthink and worry about a lot of things. But this thing happened to one of her best


    friends. So it might have affected her a lot and she wanted to talk to him about it. Terence could


    understand her worries, so he just tried his best tofort her and hopefully ease the anxiety that she


    was feeling.


    Ca spent the whole afternoon in the jewelry store. She was preupied with choosing additional


    jewelry that she was going to wear at the wedding. If she was being honest, she was overwhelmed with


    all kinds of options in front of her. She needed to choose a ne, bracelets, hair essories,


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    maybe even a watch. Did she want to wear a watch on their wedding? Silver or gold? Rubies or


    diamonds? These were just some of the questions that she had to answer as rows and rows of jewelry


    were presented in front of her. The good thing was that she didn''t have to worry about the wedding


    rings since they were specially designed for them, and had their unique marks on the surface.


    In reality, an immense headache was starting to build up inside of Ca. Who knew that simply


    choosing jewelry would be soplicated? Although she had a stylist to help her with it, she still had


    the final say with every specific detail of the jewelry. Her stylist just trimmed down the options for her.


    Besides, Ca didn''t want to do it halfheartedly, nor did she want strangers to make these decisions for


    her. This was their wedding after all. She wanted to be as involved and hands-on as she could.


    Compared to Ca, Terence didn''t have a lot to do, since men didn''t usually have a lot ofplicated


    details that they needed to go through and decide on.


    Although the whole process wasplicated and tedious, Ca tried to be patient about all the details


    of the wedding. Because it was their wedding, she wanted it to be perfect.


    In the following days, Terence hired someone to redecorate the interior of the Seaview Vi.


    Fortunately, the designer and contractor worked really efficiently so it didn''t take a long time for them to


    get the work done. Terence even brought some custom-made furniture for the house beforehand.


    There were strict processes done with those pieces of furniture. All the furniture had to be tested by


    professionals. After they made sure that there were no problems with the pieces, such as excessive


    formaldehyde, only then could they be shipped to the Seaview Vi.


    Time goes by really fast when one gets caught up in a lot of things.


    Everyone was really busy and in a rush in the following days.


    Sophie and the other servants were in a hurry tidying up the Vi since it would be Ca and Terence''s


    house soon. Each nook and cranny had to be wiped, swept, polished, fragrant, etc. They were very


    detailed so that the Vi would be spotless.


    As for Nathan and Rainer, one of them was responsible for protecting Terence, the other one had to do


    the things that Terence asked.


    Although they had a professional team that was in charge of the wedding festivities, there were still a


    lot of things to do.

 Chapter 419 It Was Better To Be Late Than Never (Part Two)

    Chapter 419 It Was Better To Be Late Than Never (Part Two)


    But Ca found out that it was kind of fun making wedding preparations. She might get bored if she just


    sat back and didn''t have anything to do.


    She was proud not just to make a contribution to the wedding but to be very involved with the process.


    Everyone respected her opinions and was very understanding with the knowledge that shecked. All


    of the people were easy to work with and were very amodating. Ca couldn''t ask for a better


    staff to help them.


    Before they knew it, only half a month was left before the wedding.


    The decoration of the house was almost done. The style was designed by Terence and it looked really


    nice. Ca was satisfied with the way he did it.


    Yesterday, Ca got a call from Andrea, asking her when she wasing back home.


    Ca suddenly came to realize that a bride-to-be should stay at her own house before the wedding


    day. But she had been spending a lot of time in the groom''s house and busied herself with all kinds of


    things before the uing wedding.


    After all, Terence had to pick her up at the Hua family''s mansion instead of here, so she should go


    home and start preparing for the wedding there.


    "Ms. Ca, Mr. Terence said that there will be a party tonight. He asked me to pick you up!"


    Rainer excitedly said as he walked over to Ca. She was currently in the vi''s living room, admiring


    the work that they had done for the past few weeks.


    "Oh, okay. Just give me a second. I need to get changed," she responded with a small smile. She


    thought that it was time to tell Terrence that she should go home for a while.


    The Hua family also needed to prepare a lot of things before her wedding so she couldn''t just stay at


    Terrence''s house. She realized that Andrea probably needed some help as well.


    Although Ca''s big brother was at home, he was always caught up in work and probably didn''t have


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    much time to help Andrea with the wedding.


    As for the other people, she could only assume that they were preupied as well.


    As Ca sat in the backseat and looked towards the window, she found that the sea was well lit at


    night. Her eyebrows immediately furrowed and asked, "What''s the asion? There seem to be


    fireworks shooting out from the sea." The scene looked so romantic and colorful.


    Rainer who was at the front seat and was about to drive looked at the sparkling fireworks over the sea.


    He let out an embarrassed cough and grinned widely. Then, he responded, "I have no idea, Miss Ca.


    It seems like a joyful event though. It looks so beautiful, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, it is. Such a grand party must have cost a lot of fireworks and numerous ships. Whoever was


    responsible for this must be an extremely rich guy!" She took out her phone to capture the exquisite


    scene.


    "Wooooah! The heart-shaped firework is so beautiful!" Ca shouted in surprise.


    She opened the window to get a better look of the sparkling heart-shaped firework.


    She recorded it with her phone and posted it on the Inte with a caption that read, ''Came across this


    scene, must have been a rich guy''s proposal.''


    While they were on the road, the fireworks didn''t stop. It was so wonderful that it took Ca''s breath


    away.


    The various twinkling colors of the fireworks burst up in the dark sky and went off with a bang.


    Sometimes there were several heart-shaped fireworks that sparked in different colors.


    Her eyes and her heart had been captured by the scene in front of her that she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Oh my god! Something is falling from the sky. What is that? Rainer, please stop the car! I want to pick


    one up as well!" Ca eximed when she noticed that there were drones while numerous small


    parachutes were falling from the sky.


    A lot of bystanders went to pick them up. It seemed like there was a piece of chocte in each of the


    small parachutes. When she saw that they were having fun, she eagerly wanted to join them.


    Rainer parked the car on an empty lot.


    Ca quickly got off the car, rolled up her sleeves and picked up some parachutes. They all looked


    adorable in pink and blue.


    In order to protect the people from getting hurt, the drones dropped the choctes in parachutes. They


    even avoided the roads with heavy traffic and instead, dispersed those presents to the ces where


    people were crowded together.


    Ca looked over from north to south, west to east and realized that the drones must have been giving


    away choctes all over JA City.


    Ca opened one of the choctes and ced it into her mouth without hesitation. She nodded her


    head while she tasted it. ''He is indeed a rich guy. Even the choctes are imported, '' she thought to


    herself.


    What she didn''t notice was the two letters written on the wrapping paper of the chocte. There was


    even a heart enclosing the two letters which were T and C.


    "Rainer, do you want one?" she asked.


    Ca suddenly thought of Rainer and wanted to give him one, but when she turned around, she


    couldn''t find him anywhere and the car was gone as well.


    Suddenly, countless colorful balloons danced in the wind. It was so beautiful that it looked like it was


    straight from a romantic movie.


    As the balloons kept falling from the sky, Ca raised her hand to touch the ones that fell beside her.


    She smiled widely as the sweet taste of chocte still filled her mouth.


    Although she didn''t know who was the lucky bride, she sincerely thought her best wishes to the couple.


    She could tell that the groom had put a lot of thought into the proposal. A part of her couldn''t help but


    feel jealous of them and wished that she could have a beautiful proposal event like that.


    When she turned around to look for Rainer one more time, she saw a man who was wearing a white


    suit walking through the colorful balloons. She wanted to see who it was, but the balloons obscured her


    view.


    All that she could see was that he lifted his hand and caught a pink balloon that was falling from the


    sky.


    And why did it seem like he was walking in her direction...

 Chapter 420 A Sensation Caused In the City

    Chapter 420 A Sensation Caused In the City


    Ca saw the handsome man walking among the balloons. Standing still as a rock, her heart began to


    pound so fast.


    The man looked somewhat familiar to her. She was in awe the moment sheid her eyes on him.


    He looked like the Prince Charming from a fairy tale!


    Ca was fascinated by his smile.


    "How was the chocte?" Terence asked.


    He looked deep into her eyes with a gentle smile.


    Ca nodded, gave the other candy to him and replied, "You should taste it. It is really good!"


    Terence moved towards her and gave the pink balloon to her. "I know. Because I had asked them to


    make it extra special for you," he replied with a grin.


    Ca''s jaw widened as she took the balloon from his hand. "Really?" she asked in surprise.


    ''Wait a moment! What did he say?


    I need to chill out for a second!


    No wonder those fireworks were going off all the way as I came here.


    So...


    Terence arranged all those things for me?


    So it means that the rich guy was Terence?'' she mused.


    When Ca came to her senses, she saw a group of people approaching them with balloons in their


    hands. They all expressed their happiness with vibrant smiles on their faces.


    ''So was it Terence who arranged this party for me? The party that caused a sensation in the entire city!''


    she thought to herself. Seeing the surprised look on her face, Terence grinned widely.


    "Ca, I''m sorry. I promised you that I would give you a big proposal when we got back here. I should


    have done it earlier. But, whenever I had the thought of arranging a proposal party for you, I nned to


    make it perfect," Terence said. Heaving a sigh, he looked at Ca.


    Theo had designed the proposal party for a long time. But Terence wasn''t satisfied with it, so he had to


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    keep holding it off.


    Because he desired to give her the most extravagant and romantic proposal.


    When Ca noticed that a lot of people were standing around her with big smiles on their faces, she


    blushed, casting her eyes down.


    The scene was being broadcast live to a huge crowd gathered there.


    "Ca, thank you foring into my life. I''m grateful that I met you for the first time in BH City that


    evening. You not only saved my life but also gave me some of the best memories in the world!"


    Terence said.


    Pausing for a second, Terence continued, "You entered my life when I was going through many


    difficulties. You were the one who had faith in me that I would ovee all those problems. When I


    was lost and in doubt, you were the one whoforted me in the dark. I''m sure that you will be the


    only woman for the rest of my life."


    With his eyes glued on Ca, he then muted for a second and continued, "Ca, Will you marry me"?


    Terence knelt on the ground with arge bouquet of red roses that he got from the Rainer.


    The woman stood dumbfounded when she saw Terence kneeling on the floor. She broke out in a cold


    sweat. Heaving a sigh, she wiped off the sweat of her forehead and moved forward. "Terence, please


    get up," Ca pleaded.


    "If you say yes, I will get up." Furrowing his eyebrows, he stared at her with a gentle smile.


    Ca heaved a sigh and gazed at him and the flowers. She suddenly realized that he was more


    handsome than usual.


    But Ca didn''t rush to answer him. She wanted him to kneel for a while longer as she was embracing


    that beautiful moment and didn''t want it to end so soon.


    She wanted that moment tost forever.


    But in a short time, she was taken aback by the scream of the people watching.


    "Lady, do you want to ept him or not? If you wish to refuse his proposal, we are waiting to marry


    him!"


    "He is a worthy prince in JA City! You cannot put him down!"


    "s. I''ve had a huge crush on Mr. Terence for ten years! It is disheartening for me to see him propose


    to you..."


    Ca just let him kneel on the floor for one minute, but they already clenched their fists in anger.


    Ca cast her eyes on Terence, who was smiling at her with the bouquet in his hands.


    "Ca, you can take your time thinking about it. I don''t mind waiting for you the whole night." Terence


    grinned at her with his eyes twinkling.


    Overwhelmed by Terence''s words, those people''s eyes were widely open in astonishment.


    "How on earth did you find a perfect man like him?" "Mr. Terence, do you like me? Can I be your


    wife?"


    "Hey! I''m more beautiful than her! Will you marry me, Mr. Terence?"


    "I wish you both would stop fighting now. Didn''t you hear Mr. Terence say that Ca is the only woman


    in his whole life? How could Mr. Terence fall in love with someone like you?"


    Hearing these words, Ca gradually regained herposure.


    She stepped forward and grabbed therge bouquet of roses from his hands.


    Although Terence just knelt on the floor for one minute, they all thought that he had knelt for a long


    time.


    But Ca thought that marriage was a forever thing. She and Terence had to be with each other for the


    rest of their lives. Kneeling on the floor for one minute to propose was not a big deal for a man who


    truly wanted to win his woman''s heart.


    Ca closely looked at Terence, who just rose from the floor. She then came near him slowly with the


    "Yes Terence, I will marry you.


    Can I be your wife?" she asked as she presented the rose gracefully to him.


    The man quickly grabbed the rose from her hand and smiled. "With pleasure. Because you are the only


    woman with whom I want to spend the rest of my life."


    "So you know what you should remember if you be my husband?"


    She stared at him with a grave look on her face.


    A drone flew across the sky and paused beside them. It was Theo''s n. He set the drone to capture


    the beautiful moment of their proposal.


    "How could I forget? In any situation, you will be the only woman in my life."


    Carrying a gentle smile on his face, he continued, "Ca, I love you for now and forever! You will be the


    only woman in my heart. No one can ever rece you. I want to take you in my arms and cuddle


    together in bed everyday.


    If you don''t trust my words, it is okay. I will prove it to you for the rest of my life!"


    Moved by the gesture of Terence, Ca''s eyes filled with tears.


    Terence put his arms around her shoulder and softly whispered, "Babe, please don''t cry. If you have


    any doubts, you can ask me anytime you want, even after our marriage."


    "Hubby..."


    "Huh?"


    "Hubby."


    "Yes?"


    "Hubby!"


    "My dear wife!"


    Ca could not control the tears rolling down her cheeks. "Thank you so much for bearing with me.


    And I know that you always take good care of Sean. I''m grateful for everything you have done for me."


    Meantime, Theo burst into tears as he watched the scene through the drone. "Oh god, that''s so


    touching and sweet! Can you both hug and kiss each other?


    I really can''t resist this!"


    Theo fanned his hand on his eyes, trying to control his tears. At that same moment, he longed to get


    married too!


    Inside the square.


    Listening to what Ca said, Terence burst intoughter with his eyes sparkling. He released her arms,


    bent over and nted a loving kiss on her lips. "My dear, it''s okay. You don''t need to thank me."


    He did all those things for her because he loved her.


    He was madly in love with Ca that he couldn''t wait any longer to marry her.


    "All right, babe. Are you feeling hungry? Let''s have dinner."


    Terence put his arms around her and walked towards the Rolls-Royce parked along the road.


    When it was all over, Theo raised and shouted to the crowd behind him, "Mission aplished! Mr.


    Terence booked a restaurant to treat us to dinner. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 421 Be Ready And Wait For Me On The Bed (Part One)

    Chapter 421 Be Ready And Wait For Me On The Bed (Part One)


    That night, the only thing that every person in JA City could talk about was Terence''s grand marriage


    proposal to Ca.


    Johnny, who was standing in his yard, red at the chocte on his hand. If looks could kill, the


    chocte would have melted in an instant. He snarled while he crumpled the chocte, ruining the


    wrapper with the letters T and C on it. But it seemed like it wasn''t enough for he threw the ruined


    chocte in the trash can with a thud.


    Contrary to his actions, he thought to himself quietly, ''Naive, such a naive woman and what a stupid


    way to propose!


    How could any woman agree to marry a man who simply showers her with all the grand gestures but


    Still wearing the same annoyed look on his face, he entered the house and turned on the television. To


    his luck, the news happened to be broadcasting the proposal live. The whole screen was filled with


    balloons and flowers. It disgusted him to see Terence''s indifferent and passive face. He thought, ''How


    can this guy not appreciate the treasure that''s in front of him?'' However, when he saw how happy and


    overjoyed Ca looked, he suddenly did not know how to feel.


    It was clear to Johnny that Terence had really captured her heart. For some reason, he felt afraid that


    his spection was right.


    Although he did not want to admit it, he felt a huge disappointment in his heart. He flipped through the


    channels to try and distract himself but his disappointment just deepened when he realized that every


    single channel was broadcasting the proposal or parts of it.


    Johnny sighed deeply in order to calm himself down but it did not work. He''s finally had enough. The


    rage finally got to his head and he threw the remote control at the television. The screen broke into


    pieces as Johnny breathed heavily.


    Meanwhile, in another part of town, apletely different mood was in the air.


    On the second floor of a high-end restaurant, there was a sense of celebration and overwhelming joy.


    Ca was enjoying the beautiful music as she looked down from the French window. Below were so


    many guests who were obviously having a good time. From her view, she could clearly see Theo,


    Nathan, and Rainer smiling so widely.


    Out of the blue, her thoughts were flooded with how their wedding day would actually be like. She


    thought of the guests smiling at them, of the grandeur of the ce filled with flowers, of her white


    wedding dress and needless to say, of the groom.


    "Today may have cost a lot, right? The fireworks, the ship, and the drones you''ve arranged are not


    cheap. Besides, you''ve invited so many guests to this party. It''s such an enormous expense!" Ca


    eximed.


    Terence didn''t respond. Instead, he just clinked his wine ss with hers and shifted his gaze onto the


    people downstairs. A big smile crept onto his lips as he said in a soft tone, "I feel so happy today. This


    is my first andst time to propose, so you could understand how I wanted everything to be perfect. I


    wouldn''t have forgiven any mistake if any detail didn''t go as I wanted it." Then, he paused and turned to


    Ca before he continued, "Ca, as long as it''s for your happiness, money will never be an issue.


    Besides, they all offered to help me, especially Theo."


    While she took in what he had just said, Ca sipped her wine and couldn''t help butugh. She then


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    stated, "If that''s the case, Theo isn''t hopeless then. He still has something to offer."


    Right at that time, Theo looked up at them, smiled widely, and raised his ss to gesture his


    congrattions to them from the distance.


    As a response, Ca also raised her ss in his direction. She then seemingly thought of something


    while she turned to Terence, who sat opposite her. Then, she slowly said, "Hmm, I suddenly


    remembered that you haven''t finished telling me the whole story when you started to narrate it thest


    time. Am I right?


    You said that there was one time when Theo locked you up in a room with six bikini models. So what


    happened then? I want to know the whole story."


    Terence was surprised to know that she suddenly thought of that story. He bit his lip then coughed


    slightly to clear his throat. cing down the ss onto the table, he narrated in a casual tone, "What


    do you think happened at that time? I was just seventeen years old back then. Out of nowhere, I was


    surrounded by those strange women when I entered the room. I didn''t have any scious thoughts


    towards them. Instead, I tried my best to keep away from them as best as I could.


    In that kind of circumstance, only people who couldn''t control their urges and desires or ones who


    already havescivious thoughts in their minds in the first ce could have fallen for that trick."


    While she listened to his story, Ca squinted at him suspiciously.


    She continued to ask, "Didn''t you at least have the thought of picking one whom you liked the best from


    the six and share a private room with her?"


    Hearing what she said, Terence stretched out his arm to knock a finger on her head while he helplessly


    said, "What are you getting at? Do you really think I''m that shallow and superficial? I didn''t fall in love


    with you because of things like that, Ca."


    Ca rubbed her eyes gently and realized that he was telling the truth. Superficial men would often


    focus on a woman''s appearance. And if Terence were really that kind of a man, then they wouldn''t have


    met and fallen in love with each other at all.


    What Terence really wanted was amitted monogamous rtionship with someone. A connection


    which ran deeper than just the outer appearance. When it came to love, it was easy for him to stay


    away from anyone, even if they were the most desired and beautiful. Sometimes, he could even be the


    most indifferent and most passive because he wouldn''t even give a nce at anyone whom he didn''t


    like at all.


    However, once he fell in love with someone, he would devote every piece of himself and everything


    that he had for her.


    For Terence, every single part of Ca, from her hair to her toe, was just perfect. He loved her deeply


    and sincerely like a devout believer and Ca was his God and savior.


    "Ca, there was one thing I''d wanted to tell you. The wedding rings will be done in a week. So we


    have to wait for the wedding ceremony to exchange rings."


    Terence exined for he thought that rings were integral to a proposal. But he had no other choice but


    to wait for them to be finished. Wedding rings were sacred and important so he didn''t dare to buy


    substitutes.


    While she chuckled a little, Ca responded, "Hey, why are you being so serious today? We already


    have the marriage certificate. And I didn''t even expect that you would propose to me, much more so


    with that kind of a grand proposal. I''m already so moved with what you''ve done today. It''s more than


    enough."


    Then, she smiled at him and continued, "Besides, you can''t control everything. Even if something didn''t


    go as nned today or if you have regrets, then we can just make our wedding perfect, right?"


    "Well, you are absolutely right. With that, do you remember that I once asked you to make a list of your


    rtives from the Ji family whom you want to invite to the wedding ceremony? Have you already


    finished doing that? I just thought that it would be really nice if they coulde to the ceremony."


    Terence asked while he waved at the server to pour more wine into Ca''s ss.

 Chapter 422 Be Ready And Wait For Me On The Bed (Part Two)

    Chapter 422 Be Ready And Wait For Me On The Bed (Part Two)


    Upon hearing Terence mention her rtives, Ca frowned and scowled subconsciously before she


    responded, "Not yet. I will finish it as soon as possible."


    She lowered her head and became upset when she remembered that there was a time when her so-


    called rtives even refused to meet her and Sean for fear that they would be their burden.


    And now that she had the opportunity to invite them to her wedding, she found it hard to think of


    anyone that she wanted to see at her wedding. There really wasn''t anyone that she could think of.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    They talked about more details of the wedding before heading to dinner together.


    After that, Terence had intended to stay in the hotel for one night but Ca refused and asked him if


    they could go back home instead.


    They had already enjoyed themselves in the proposal party and had dinner together. Now that the


    festivities of the grand proposal had died down a little, there was no better ce to be than their home


    to rx and have a good rest.


    While they were in the car back home, Ca could feel Terence''s impatience and enthusiasm for her.


    He had already endured two months without physical intimacy. Now that she had fully recovered, his


    desire for her didn''t stop for even a second during the day. Waiting for pleasure and pleasure only was


    easy for Terence but it had been hard to patiently wait for the connection that his heart longed for.


    Yesterday, he took her to the hospital for a checkup considering that she only had the miscarriage


    about fifty days ago. He was worried that she might have not fully recovered yet.


    However, the doctor said that her recovery had been going consistently well and she could engage in


    normal sexual activities already.


    The moment he heard this, Terence acted just like a beast who had regained his freedom. He stayed


    close to Ca as much as possible and wouldn''t stop initiating small physical intimacy whenever he


    could. Every time he looked at her, Ca felt like he was looking at his prey. It seemed like he could


    rush at her any second and swallow her whole. If Edmund had not called him to say that there were


    some guests at home waiting for him, he would have really done something with Ca regardless of


    where they were.


    Because of their guests, he stayed at the An family''s mansionst night. They didn''t see each other at


    all until today''s proposal.


    "Brother-inw! Sis! You''re back!"


    Sean excitedly weed them right away in the yard when they got out of the car.


    Ca opened the car door before pushing Terence away from her and got out of the car quickly.


    "Sean? You haven''t slept yet?"


    Raising her voice a little, she asked while she walked towards him.


    "I was waiting for you toe home. I saw on television that Brother Terence proposed to you," Sean


    exined with a huge smile on his face. From his widely opened mouth, one could easily see his


    sparkling white teeth. The excitement was apparent on his face.


    "You did? You could watch it on television?" Ca was quite confused with what she just heard and


    turned back to give Terence a suspicious look. Terence was, at that time, getting out the car.


    "Of course. Every station in JA City has broadcast every second of the proposal. The national and


    other channels must have also transmitted it," Terence answered.


    He was quite calm as he reached out to tidy up his cor and then walked towards them.


    "If that was the case, could people in BH City see it?" Sean was very curious so he decided to ask.


    After considering it for a second, he nodded and answered, "Maybe they can. As long as it is


    transmitted by a television station from JA City, then they can definitely see it."


    Sean was relieved after hearing this and eximed, "That''s so great! As they say, every dog has his


    day. Finally, I have the chance to find my tongue. I will wait and see if Jeremy and the other boys would


    dare tough at me when I meet them next time."


    While he was studying at BH City, Sean had always beenughed at by his ssmates. They used to


    tease him, pick on him and call him names.


    But now that his sister was going to marry Terence and there''s a huge possibility that it would be the


    biggest news in BH city, nobody would dare to say that his words had no merit.


    "Sean, it''s already eleven o''clock right now. You have to go to bed. Kids can''t stay upte." Terence


    said in a gentle tone while he patted Sean''s shoulder.


    Terence was only looking out for Sean but he also thought that only after Sean went to sleep could he


    then share some private time with Ca.


    "But I''m not sleepy at all. Brother-inw, you said that you would let me hold my sister''s hand while she


    walked down the aisle. Is that still true? You weren''t kidding at that time, right?" There wasn''t a bit of


    tiredness on Sean''s face. He was in high spirits.


    "Of course it''s true. This is also what your sister wants," Terence assured him.


    Then, the two of them continued to talk to each other while they walked towards the vi.


    Ca followed them and shook her head helplessly while she stared at their backs. She realized that


    Sean had more to talk about with Terence now but he didn''t seem to notice that he had ignored his


    dear sister.


    Although he already had a deep connection with Terence back when they were in BH City, he had


    never ignored her existence before. But now, judging from his actions, he seemed to like Terence more


    than her.


    With this, she got hurt a little and red at the two of them. Upon reaching the vi, she directly went to


    her room.


    She took a shower and applied a facial mask before walking out of the bathroom.


    Upon entering the bedroom, she found that Terence was already there.


    A little surprised, Terence scrutinized the mask on her face and asked helplessly, "Honey, how long


    does it take to apply and remove that mask?"


    "About twenty minutes. Why do you ask?" Waiting for the mask to dry, she sat on the sofa, took out


    some paper and a pen. She finally thought of finishing the list tonight.


    "How could it take so long?" Terence whined a little.


    Frowning, he sat next to her and gently touched her ankle. Trying not to make it too obvious, he stared


    at her silk nightgown from the corner of his eyes.


    Then, he saw a small hand reaching out to pull down her nightgown, covering her knees and thighs.


    Holding the pen in her hand, she couldn''t help butugh when she noticed the strong desire in his eyes


    and the rest of his face. Just by looking at him, she knew that he was being tortured and was having a


    very hard time at that moment.


    Terence gazed on the white as snow hand that was making the nightgown stay in ce. Then, he let


    out a long breath. He stood up and said, "I''m going to take a shower now. I will be back shortly. Be


    ready and wait for me on the bed!"


    After finishing his statement, he started undressing while he walked towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 423 A Family Reunion

    Chapter 423 A Family Reunion


    Upon seeing that he had left the room, Ca smiled faintly. She picked up a pen and started listing


    rtives who should be invited to the wedding.


    After her parents passed away, she had barely visited those rtives. But since this marriage


    ceremony was just once in her lifetime, she thought that it was proper to invite them to the party to


    celebrate with her.


    She even nned to invite all the rtives whose names she could remember.


    Uncles, aunts, cousins, and even grandparents.


    But she wanted to make sure that her rtives must not sit at the same table with the Hua family. They


    never knew her real identity. More importantly, she didn''t want Sean to know.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    So she must be cautious about it.


    After Terence came out, he saw that Ca was writing her list while she still wore the face mask.


    He walked to her and tore that sheet of paper away from her hands. He lifted her up in his arms and


    carried her towards the bathroom.


    Ca ripped off the mask away from face and red at him with full of hostility.


    "What the hell are you doing? I''m almost finished!" She shouted at him.


    Terence only snorted and replied, "I''m giving you one minute to wash your face. If you arete, don''t


    expect me to show any mercy in bed tonight. And I''m afraid that you won''t be able to get out of bed


    tomorrow morning."


    "What the hell, Terence? Ugh. Alright already! Just give me a second!" Ca kept herself busy with the


    list and it slipped out of her mind that she was supposed to spend some time with Terence. After she


    had washed and dried her face, she finally walked out of the bathroom.


    The moment she stepped into the bedroom, she felt as if a strong hurricane had enveloped her.


    Terence filled her with kisses as he drowned into the intense fires of his burning passion and love for


    her.


    Ca smiled bitterly and thought that she should satisfy this wild man more often. Otherwise, she


    would end up being sore in bed.


    As their bodies swayed together during the kisses, they found themselves lying in bed. Both of them


    gasped for air.


    Even if Terence tried to be tender and soft to her, her body was still sore.


    Then she turned to look at Terence who was lying on top of her and softly whispered, "Terence?"


    "Yes?" Terence replied. Then he threw his arms around her and gave her a peck on her lips. "I''m sorry,


    Ca, I should have gone easy on you. But I just couldn''t help it. You''re so beautiful."


    "I''m fine, Terence. There''s something I wanted to tell you though." Ca stroked his soft hair and


    continued, "My mom wants me to go home to the Hua family.


    And I think it''s best for me to go home and prepare for our wedding too. What do you think?"


    Upon hearing what she had said, Terence''s eyebrows furrowed deeply. "You''re going to go back home?


    To the Hua family?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, how can you pick me up from my home on our wedding day?" Ca replied,


    nodding her head.


    Terence only went silent and tightened his grip around her shoulder.


    Then he opened his mouth after a short pause, "I know that but I don''t want to be apart from you even


    for a single second."


    Caughed amused at him and stroked his handsome face with her soft hands.


    "Don''t worry. After we get married, we''ll have plenty of time to be with each other. I''m just afraid you


    might get bored once you have to see the same old silly face every single day for the rest of your life.


    What''s wrong with letting you miss me for a few days?"


    Terence looked deeply into her eyes and held her wrist. "Ca, you know that our time on Earth is


    limited. I want to be with you every chance I get. I don''t want to regret it in the future.


    We don''t exactly know what will happen the next second. There is no guarantee that we will lead a long


    life and everything will be smooth sailing after we get married.


    Every moment with you is precious and invaluable, so I want to seize every chance to be with you."


    Ca felt a pang of sorrow in her chest and gently pinched his cheek, "What''s wrong, love? Why did


    you suddenly say something like that? That''s really sweet of you, you know. How could I not know that


    you are such a big romantic from the inside?"


    "What I said aren''t just empty words. I really meant them. I learned it from my grandfather. When he


    underwent the operation, he would always talk about those things and feel there wasn''t much time left


    for him in the world." Terence tightly held her hands and kissed them.


    He reminisced the time before his grandfather''s operation. It was true no one knew what would happen


    the next second.


    His grandfather taught him a lot of things during that time and he would never forget those teachings


    for the rest of his life.


    That night, the couple realized that they couldn''t fall asleep.


    The next morning, Ca thought that Terence had allowed her to go back home that day.


    To her surprise, he tried everything he could do to make her stay in the vi for another week. He didn''t


    let her go until a week before the wedding day itself.


    Ca only sighed. Once Terence made up his mind, there was nothing she could do about it.


    Before she returned to the Hua family, Andrea had already prepared everything she needed for the


    wedding.


    Much to Ca''s surprise, the house was bustling with rtives.


    She thought that only a few people would show up and prepare the wedding with her since most of her


    rtives from the Hua family were indifferent to her.


    Ca was dumbfounded and only stood still like a rock.


    Meanwhile Bonnie was abroad and was in a rtionship so she didn''t fly back. Noah said that he was


    on his way home and the other two brothers were all at home.


    They all wanted to give her a warm wee once she returned.


    "Callie, I''m so sorry! I busied myself with work since you came home. I didn''t even have a chance to


    catch up with you. And now, you''re getting married! So foolish of me. Please ept this ss of wine


    as an apology!"


    York stood up, raised his ss to Ca and gulped it down.


    Ca was puzzled. She didn''t have any idea about their change of attitude towards her. Nheless,


    she still raised her ss because she wanted to be polite.


    She smiled, "That''s so sweet of you, brother."


    "Oh no. It''s all my fault. I wasn''t thinking at all! You are my little sister, and as your big brothers, we


    should take good care of you and make it up to you!" York said, feeling guilty on what he had done.


    He poured another ss of wine and served it to Andrea. "Mom, this is for you. Thank you for raising


    me and educating me all these years. Thank you for always thinking about me."


    Andrea looked at York and shook her head with a faint smile on her lips, "York, my child, it''s nothing.


    I''m d that you finally figured out your problems and came home. You''re family and you''re always


    wee here."


    Tristan bit his lip restlessly when he heard their conversation. There was still one nagging doubt at the


    back of his mind. He took a deep breath, finding courage to ask his mother.


    "Mom, can I ask you one thing? Who''s older between me and Callie? This has been confusing me for a


    long time." He raised an eyebrow towards Andrea, giving her a questioning look.


    Since they were a big family and things wereplicated between them, they didn''t figure out their


    ranks by ages. From what he knew, they had Ahern, Ted, Jimmy, and then Bonnie.


    Tristan really thought that he was the youngest one in the family.


    "Oh right! Thank you for reminding me. Well, Tristan, you are a few days younger than Callie.


    Therefore, Callie is ranked fourth and she is your older sister."


    Andrea said as she mentally counted the days in her mind. She didn''t think about this before since they


    didn''t have many chances to gather together at home like that.


    After all, they were all adopted by Andrea a long time ago, so there might be some slight differences in


    their birth dates.


    "Oh really, Mom? I''m so happy to have a little brother!" Ca eximed, pping her hands. She


    raised her ss and clinked it with Tristan''s.


    "Sister, I''ve heard that you also have a little brother aside from me. Can you introduce me to him?"


    Tristan asked.


    Tristan had a light, delicate faceplemented by his bushy eyebrows and thick eyshes. His golden


    curly hairplemented his handsome face very well. He might as well pass off as a doll.


    It was no wonder on how he kept attracting girls'' attention. Andrea onceined to Ca that


    Tristan would always be hanging out with girls and barely went home.


    "Of course. His name is Sean and he''s eleven years old. I''ll introduce him to you guys when the time is


    right!" Ca replied as she smiled.


    "Why the long wait? You''re going to get married next week, aren''t you? I think it''s the perfect time for us


    to meet him. What do you think, mom?" Tristan asked, turning to Andrea.


    Andrea nodded in agreement. "Callie, I''ve been meaning to tell you about it. Ever since your parents


    passed away, no one could take care of Sean. Why not bring him here? I''ll look after him. We''re a big


    family and your mother is really good with children!


    Callie, rest assured that I will treat him like my own son and make him feel at home."


    Ca slightly shook her head as her eyes went downcast, "Mom, I really appreciate the thought. When


    the time is right, I''ll tell him about it. But for now, I don''t want him to know about it yet. He''s still too


    young to have this kind of pressure."


    Sean had always thought that Ca was his biological sister. Even though he had grown older, she was


    still afraid that it would be a hard pill for him to swallow.


    If he found out that she had another family with her biological parents, with a lot of brothers and sisters,


    he would get heartbroken and feel lonely.


    She couldn''t bear to put to him in that position and make him suffer.


    "Callie, you''re right. He''s still too young." Then Andrea turned to Tristan, "And you, Tristan, should


    behave yourself and watch your mouth during the wedding." She was totally understanding of Callie''s


    worries.


    After all, he was only eleven years old. Family meant a lot to him as a little child. He might be crushed if


    he found out about it.


    As they were enjoying their little chit-chat, the sound of footstepsing from outside suddenly caught


    their attention.


    When Tristanid his eyes on the man in the doorway, he waved and shouted, "Big brother, you''re


    finally back!"

 Chapter 524 Are You Done (Part One)

    Chapter 524 Are You Done (Part One)


    "What I meant to say is that we''re over. If you''re here to rekindle our rtionship or whatever we had in


    the past, then save it. Don''t waste your breath. We''re done,"


    Terence stated in a firm and impassive tone that sent chills down Ca''s spine. He didn''t have any


    remorse or regret on his face but somehow, his heart couldn''t help but feel pain when he saw how hard


    she was crying.


    However, he had to make it clear to her.


    Compared to Ca, he was more fond of Lucy, whose temper was much more tender and loving.


    After all, a gentle and caring woman was easier to get along with in daily life.


    The moment he stopped talking, he felt a heavy force step on his foot. His eyebrows furrowed when he


    saw that it was Ca''s foot stepping on his. He got more annoyed when her foot just stayed there as it


    continued to stomp on him even harder.


    He tried to pull his foot away but she just wouldn''t let go of him. If anything, she kept on adding more


    force as if she wanted to bury his foot to the ground.


    "You crazy woman! Stop it. Do you really need to hit me every time you meet me?"


    Terence finally had it. He grabbed her shoulder and pushed her away. There was a me of anger


    burning in his eyes. Ca staggered backward and only stopped when her back hit the wall behind her.


    Tears filled her eyes as she looked up and said, "Fine. I won''t hit you."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    However, as soon as she finished talking, she suddenly leaned forward and wrapped her arms around


    his neck. Terence was caught by surprise that he didn''t have the time to react. Before he could do


    anything, he felt her lips on him as she kissed him deeply.


    He was so stunned that the only thing he could do at that time was widen his eyes in disbelief. When


    he finally pulled himself together, he immediately tried to push her away. However, he failed to get her


    off him because her arms were clinging to his neck very tightly.


    Terence furrowed his eyebrows. He couldn''t believe how bold she was to do such a thing. He could tell


    that she didn''t have a single ounce of embarrassment at this moment while she was biting his lips


    without any hesitation. For Ca however, aside from the annoyance and irritation that she was having,


    it was as if this kiss was expressing how much she missed him for the past four years. She just didn''t


    want to admit it to herself at that time.


    Hence, how could a simple kiss be enough?


    What''s more, he actually said a lot of words that were very hurtful. Ca didn''t think biting his lips really


    hard was enough.


    She was kissing him with enthusiasm like how he used to kiss her four years ago when they were still a


    couple, when they were still very much in love with each other.


    Terence was in a daze for a while. He had thought about pushing her away again but his hands were


    frozen. Thus, Ca had the freedom of kissing him as she wished.


    To Terence, her kiss was very strange but somehow, it felt familiar. After a short while, it touched his


    heart. Like her lips knew a shortcut towards his being that he didn''t even know about.


    However, after what seemed a long while, Terence grabbed her waist and pushed her away eventually.


    "Are you done?"


    When she heard what he said, Ca slowly but instantly looked up. Her cheeks were undeniably tinged


    with red. Then, she said, "Terence, I have to make it clear with you. If you want Sally and me back in


    your life, first, you have to figure out every trouble that you have around you." She looked at Terence,


    trying to see if he understood what she meant. Then, she continued, "My man only belongs to me. And


    Sally will not share her father with others.


    If you can''t make that happen, then don''t hope for Sally toe back to you. I won''t give her up."


    When she finished talking, Ca turned around and stepped into the ward.


    Looking at her retreating figure, Terence slowly looked down and raised his eyebrows. ''What a rude


    and threatening woman!'' He thought to himself.


    But... if he were being totally honest with himself, her kiss ignited some things inside of him that he


    hadn''t felt in a long time. It was because of this that he had a hard time trying to resist her.


    With those thoughts, Terence suddenly burst out a self-mockingugh.


    How long had it been? He had thought that he may have developed some sort of biological defect with


    this matter. Never had he thought that his taste would be so special. Indeed, never in a million years


    would he have expected that he would be affected by such a rude woman who even pped his face


    and tore his clothes.


    Lucy had tried a lot of times.


    But every single time Lucy or any other woman would touch him, he would suddenly feel caught off


    guard like a deer caught in the headlights. Every single time, he would politely but ultimately decline


    physical affection.


    He tried his best but it was all in vain. For years, it felt like there was a huge gap lying in his heart,


    which blocked him away and stopped him from continuing with his life. No matter what he did, he just


    couldn''t find it in himself to feel desire or even look for physical intimacy.


    "Mr. Terence, we need to go now. Thepany called again."


    Rainer approached Terence and reminded him of his responsibilities.


    Just as Rainer had stealthily expected, Terence wouldn''t be able to refuse Ca even when he had


    already forgotten her.


    Terence had kept his distance from so many women these past few years. His body only knew one


    woman and it was none other than Ca.


    "Sure. Let''s go."


    Terence cleared his mind as soon as he turned around. Then, he headed out from the hospital while he


    asked, "By the way, how was the DNA test?"

 Chapter 525 Are You Done (Part Two)

    Chapter 525 Are You Done (Part Two)


    "I''ve already sent Miss Sally''s hair and yours for the test. We''ll get the results soon enough."


    Rainer responded while he followed Terence outside.


    Actually, it shouldn''t have been necessary to have a DNA test. If Terence hadn''t lost his memory, he


    would not ask for the test at all. The test was just to double-check if Ca was telling the truth.


    Back in the ward, Ca took out the toy that she bought for her daughter. Her poor Sally had spent


    three years living in the mountains and had never owned a decent toy. All her toys were from Cathy,


    who made dolls out of torn clothes. That was the best that they could offer her.


    "Mom, is Dad going to visit me tonight?"


    Sally held on to the doll in a pink dress. However, no matter how attractive the toy was, it just couldn''t


    To be honest, when Sally saw her Dad outside, holding another child in his arms, she felt really sad.


    She couldn''t afford to share her Dad with anyone else. And she didn''t want her Dad to hold any kid


    besides her. For so long, she had been seeking the warmth of having a father.


    So when she saw another kid clinging onto her Dad, it really made her upset. She would have


    epted sharing her Dad if the kid was her biological brother or sister. Just like Bob and Abbey who


    were born by the same dad and mom. Only then would Sally consider to share a bit of her Dad''s love.


    "I have no idea." Ca responded and sighed heavily. When she saw how disappointed Sally looked,


    Ca brushed Sally''s soft hair with her fingers. She thenforted her daughter, "But don''t worry my


    child. Your Mom will fight. I won''t stop ''till we have your father back."


    Ca knew that her dedication to that purpose was not only for Sally. It was also for herself.


    Indeed, love was selfish.


    Terence belonged to her and she wouldn''t give him away to any other woman, just like that. She will


    fight for him. She will fight for the love that they once had. She will fight for the family that they should


    have been building.


    Therefore, there was no way she would stand aside and watch her Terence be with another woman.


    She couldn''t just admit defeat and cry in a corner.


    "Really, Mom?"


    As soon as Sally heard what her Mom had said, her sullen eyes were suddenly filled with hope. Soon


    enough, her eyes were so bright with happiness that it looked like they were shining.


    "Of course. Have I ever lied to you before?"


    Ca lightly tapped on Sally''s little nose and put on a big smile.


    Terence and Ca were husband and wife. Hence, Ca was not the third party in this mess. And she


    didn''t have any fears that others would misunderstand her. Everyone knew that she was the wife. She


    didn''t even have to fight for her position, it was hers.


    When night fell, Ca took out a storybook. Then, she read it to Sally who was still awake in her arms.


    Soon enough, Ca had read story after story but Sally just wouldn''t fall asleep.


    "Sally, I''ve already read you four stories. Why are you still awake? Don''t you feel sleepy yet?"


    Sally was actually drowsy by then but she just wouldn''t close her sleepy eyes. Then, she exined,


    "Mom, I don''t feel like sleeping yet. I want to wait for Dad..."


    Ca turned to look at the clock, only to find out that it was already past nine. Perhaps, Terence


    wouldn''t visit tonight since it was already sote.


    "Sally, your Dad is busy. Let''s go to bed, okay?" With a resounding sigh, Ca tried to convince her


    daughter to sleep. It wasn''t really good for her to stay upte since she was still quite sick.


    "No! Mom, do you have Dad''s number? Let''s give him a call, please?" Sally begged Ca with a pout


    on her face. Then, she sat up and held onto Ca''s arms.


    "Sally..." There was a hint of helplessness in Ca''s voice.


    "Please. Mom, please."


    Sally begged even more. Then, she grabbed Ca''s hand and looked at her with pleading eyes.


    Ca sighed and picked up her phone. Then, she dialed Terence''s number.


    It got through after a few seconds.


    "It''s me," Ca said.


    After a few seconds of silence, Terence asked, "Why do you have my number? Who gave it to you?"


    "I have had it all this time. Sally is still waiting for you. Can youe and visit her right now?"


    Ca asked straight away.


    Then, there was silence again.


    "All right. I''ll be finished in half an hour. Can she wait for me for a little while longer?" Terence was in


    the middle of a business dinner at that moment. Once he was finished with dinner, including the travel


    time to the hospital, it would almost be ten o''clock by then.


    "Fine. Hurry up then."


    After Ca hung up the phone, Sally''s eyes glimmered when she asked, "Is Dading?"


    "Yes, he is. But he''ll arrive a bitter. How about you take a nap first? I''ll wake you up when your Dad


    arrives. You would want to have energy when he arrives right?" Ca held Sally''s shoulders and tucked


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    her in the nket.


    "Fine. But promise me that you''re going to wake me up as soon as he arrives."


    Sally could barely open her eyes right then.


    Besides, she had taken some medicines that evening. She was totally sleepy at that time.


    Soon enough, she fell asleep, safe and sound.


    When Ca saw howfortable Sally was sleeping, she couldn''t help but feel a bit sleepy as well.


    By the time Terence arrived, the only thing that greeted him was Ca and Sally sleeping soundly on


    the bed.

 Chapter 526 What Was Happening To Terence (Part One)

    Chapter 526 What Was Happening To Terence (Part One)


    Inside the ward, Ca and her daughter, Sally, were sleeping side by side in a narrow hospital bed.


    The mother was holding her daughter in her arms very tightly. She had ced most of the quilt on her


    child, leaving her own legs outside and exposed to the cruel coldness of the hospital air conditioner.


    Ca''s other leg was even hanging at the edge of the bed.


    When Terence came in and saw this scenario, unknowingly, a frown appeared on his face. With a


    second to think about it, he was ready to leave the room.


    But just when he opened the door of the ward again, he heard a soft grunt that sounded like Ca''s.


    "Terence?" Ca then said.


    She knew that he was going toe, so she willed herself not to fall asleep deeply.


    She sat up from the bed, moved Sally from her arms to the middle of the bed, and properly covered her


    with the quilt. Then, she stretched herself, put her coat on and walked towards Terence.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s have a talk. Take a seat," Ca said.


    She poured two sses of water and sat down on the sofa.


    Terence turned around, went inside and turned to look at Sally who was still sleeping. Then, he walked


    toward the sofa and was about to sit down. But just at that moment, his phone rang.


    "Hello, Lucy. I''ll be home right away. Don''t worry about me. Yes, goodnight."


    After exchanging a few words, Terence hung up the phone. Then, he turned to Ca, and said, "I''ll


    Ca, who was sitting on the sofa, finally realized that Terence was very resolved to leave.


    So she asked straight away, "Is Lucy your current wife?"


    When he heard her question, Terence stopped on his tracks. Then, he briefly responded, "Yes."


    "Have you decided what you''re going to do yet? Are you going to continue your marriage with her?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ca asked while she stood up to have a better look at him.


    She thought that she had to make it clear to him. She had already told him her terms but she wanted to


    emphasize that she was downright serious about them.


    Moreover, she just couldn''t bear the fact that her man was now another woman''s husband!


    Terence turned around and looked at her. Ca immediately saw that his eyes were full of nothing but


    indifference. He firmly stated, "What do you mean? Should I drive away all the people around me and


    ept you just because you''re back? Should I just adjust every single detail of my life just because


    you said so?


    Who do you think you are?"


    When she heard his cruel words, Ca closed her eyes and bit her lips. Truth be told, this man really


    had the ability to make her feel broken down and lost with just a few words. He really had that much


    effect on her. She said, "I''ve made it clear to you! I''m your only wife, and Sally is your only daughter. It


    should just be us in your life! How could you rece us like that!"


    Then, there was a moment of silence.


    Terence suddenly walked towards Ca and stopped in front of her. He then said, "Are you forcing me


    to do this?"


    "I''m not forcing you. I just think that that should be how matters are. It''s the only way for us," Ca


    responded, a little calmer this time.


    She looked up at him with buds of tears in her eyes. The man in front of her hadn''t changed a lot in the


    past four years.


    Or so she thought Terence didn''t change from the outside. He still looked as charming, confident, and


    handsome as when shest saw him. No matter how hurtful his words were and how cold he was


    towards her, Ca wanted to believed that his heart and soul had not changed as well.


    "Well, I have to tell you that what you''re asking for is impossible! Lucy is my wife right now. She''s a


    caring and gentle wife. I have noints about her. Why should I just throw her away like what


    you''re suggesting? "


    Terence said while he looked at Ca directly. He wasn''t afraid one bit to contest her terms.


    Ca blinked gently, and soon enough, tears began to roll down her cheeks. "What about me? What


    should I do?"


    Terence''s hand went to Ca''s chin to carefully raise her face, making her look at him directly.


    "Originally, I was going to consider you as my wife as well. But with how you''re acting for the past days,


    I don''t think you''re even qualified to be my lover."


    When she heard what he had just said, anger started to boil within Ca. She didn''t know how to


    respond to him.


    After a while, Ca waved his hand away and said with a smile, "Really? How do you know that I''m not


    qualified if you haven''t even tried?"


    "There is no need to try," Terence shortly stated. He then grabbed her arm and pulled her into the


    bathroom.


    He held her from behind, holding her chin with one hand and forcing her to look at their reflection in the


    mirror. The bathroom mirror was wide, it not only reflected their faces but everything that they had.


    They could see themselves from head to toe.


    "Look at yourself! Do you think you''re deserving of me? And on top of that, you still have an arrogant


    and rude temper! Even if you gave birth to a daughter of mine, you still don''t deserve even a nce


    from me!"


    Ca bit her lips tightly and looked at their reflection in the mirror.


    She was a little haggard at that moment. In the past four years, what she ate and wore were the


    cheapest and the quality was terrible. She couldn''t even recognize herself. She was so far from the


    Ca who was gently cared for by Terence years ago.


    "And look at your hands! Look at how rough and calloused they are! You don''t even deserve to be a


    maid in our family! You''re no better than a vige woman, don''t you think?!


    With all of this, you still have the nerve to want toe back to my life so easily? How do you think that


    would be possible?"

 Chapter 527 What Was Happening To Terence (Part Two)

    Chapter 527 What Was Happening To Terence (Part Two)


    Terence''s words were like a jagged knife, ripping through her heart cruelly.


    "Ah!"


    Ca suddenly roared. She struggled out of Terence''s hands, took the bottles on the counter and


    smashed them toward the mirror.


    With a loud bang, the mirror broke into several pieces. She picked up one piece that was the closest to


    her and without a second of breath, she scratched it towards her hand!


    "Are you crazy? What are you doing!?"


    Terence shouted as he tried to grab her bloody hand.


    "Don''t stop me! Why are you stopping me? I just came back for you! You told me before that you


    couldn''t live without me. That was what I have been telling myself, that I couldn''t die for the past four


    years! All this time, I thought that you were waiting for me! So I did everything I could to keep myself


    alive, just so I coulde back to you!


    Do you know how hard it has been for me for the past four years? I thought that when I could finally


    happened in the past as long as I''m finally back, that I''m alive and we can finally be together again!"


    Ca looked at Terence with so many tears flooding her face. However, the tears did not conceal the


    despair from her eyes.


    She continued, "But when I came back, I found out that everything had changed. You have changed.


    Everything was not like it used to be! So there is no need for me to be alive! Just let me die!


    You''ve already forgotten about me, right? Then I''ll just disappear so you canpletely forget about


    me!"


    Ca cried out desperately. The blood on her hand was daunting and direful. There was too much


    blood oozing from the cut, as if her hand was wrapped in red silk.


    Terence could only stare at the blood on her hand, stunned. At that moment, severe silence wrapped


    the whole bathroom. Terence was in a state of shock, but his hand was holding Ca''s other hand


    tightly. He wouldn''t allow her to do anything more stupid than what she already did.


    He stared at the blood and a strange scene suddenly shed in his mind.


    It was as if he had seen a simr incident before. It was also in a room full of blood. In that room, his


    consciousness was slowly suppressed by someone. Then the person suppressed it more until he was


    finally out of consciousness.


    And after all the suppressing, his consciousness and memory were locked in the deepest parts of his


    heart...


    There was more silence until Ca turned to look at Terence. "Terence An? Terence!"


    Ca was stunned when she looked at him. It was like he was about to faint. She quickly threw the


    mirror piece in her hand and held him in her arms!


    "Doctor! Nurse! Somebody help me!"


    Ca shouted after kicking open the bathroom''s door.


    Soon enough, the doctor and nurses came.


    "Doctor, he was just fine a moment ago! Then, he suddenly fainted. What happened to him?"


    Ca cried, feeling frightened. At that moment, Terence was shaking and clenching his fists tightly. It


    seemed like he was trying to endure something from the inside.


    "It looks like he''s been triggered by something, or there is something unbearable in his heart," the


    doctor imed after seeing Terence''s state.


    The doctor asked the nurses to bring the tranquilizer and gave Terence an injection.


    Gradually, Terence calmed down.


    When they saw that Terence was settling down, the doctor took a breath of relief. Then, he told Ca,


    "It''s better not to trigger him for now. We should let him rest. The memory that he had been


    suppressing must have been the one that he''s most afraid of. It must be something that he''s having a


    hard time to ept."


    After the doctor left, Ca could only watch Terence who was now lying on the sofa.


    She didn''t say anything and held his hand tightly in silence. For a long while, they remained like that.


    Early the next morning, Terence woke up.


    He was puzzled when he found himself sleeping on the sofa. He got up a little only to find out that there


    was throbbing in his head. He rubbed his temples and removed the nket on his body.


    He looked around the whole ward and realized that there was no one on the hospital bed.


    "Excuse me, Miss. Where is the little girl over here?"


    Terence asked the nurse at the door.


    "Mr. Terence, they were discharged from the hospital an hour ago," the nurse replied.


    Terence frowned and thought, ''Why did they leave the hospital so quickly?''


    Meanwhile, Nathan who came running from a long distance finally reached Terence. Then, he asked in


    a low voice, "Mr. Terence, are you all right? The doctor said you''ve fallen into an unconscious statest


    night."


    "I''m alright. Go and find out where Ca and Sally have gone," Terence weakly responded.


    He rubbed his temples once again and made his way out of the hospital.


    "I''ll be right on it,"


    Nathan answered while he looked at Terence with a little worry.


    At the AJ Building, Terence was not in his normal state for the whole day. When Nathan noticed what


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    was happening, he asked Terence''s assistant to cancel all of his remaining appointments that day.


    "Mr. Terence, are you okay?"


    Nathan came into Terence''s office with a cup of coffee.


    Terence got up from his office chair and went to the sofa to take a rest. "Nathan, cancel everything in


    my schedule for today. I''ll deal with those things tomorrow. Don''t let anyone disturb me. I''m just going to


    take a rest."


    "Yes, Sir. This has been noted,"


    Nathan said while he nodded in response. He didn''t mention that he had already done that. Instead, he


    ced the coffee on the table in front of Terence and then went out of the office right away.


    Several hours had passed since then and Nathan had stayed outside of Terence''s door.


    He had been standing guard in case someone were to disturb him. Just then, he heard a loud voice


    from the inside. As soon as he pushed the door open, his eyes widened with what he saw inside.


    "Mr. Terence!" shouted Nathan.

 Chapter 528 Back To The Hua Family (Part One)

    Chapter 528 Back To The Hua Family (Part One)


    That day, on a couch inside the Seaview Vi.


    Terence sat there with sweat dripping from his forehead. The table that was in front of him had been


    flipped over and the coffee had gotten sttered all over the ce. Frantically opening his cor,


    Terence gasped.


    "Nathan, tell me the truth! She is alive, isn''t she?" ¡ª


    Nathan was left utterly dumbfounded. He stared at his boss for a long while without saying anything.


    After a while, he took one big gulp and nodded his head, slowly but with quite a heavy heart.


    "... Yes, Mrs. Ca is still alive!"


    Ever since he heard the news about Ca''s death, Terence started having moments when he''d


    from time to time, but not as frequent as before.


    There were times when Terence''s memory would be in a state of disarray.


    In his mind, it was like two entirely different figures had been in constant conflict with each other. The


    tragic memory, which should have been maskedpletely by the hypnosis, would randomly flood his


    thoughts every now and then.


    That being said, it had actually been a while since hest got so infuriated like this.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathan thought that Ca''s sudden return was probably the catalyst that woke up his memories once


    again.


    With a pair of bloodshot eyes, Terence gave him a menacing re, itching to hear an answer,


    "Nathan... What are you talking about? What are you trying to say?"


    "Mr. Terence, as it turned out, Mrs. Ca didn''t really die. And she has finally returned!"


    Nathan remembered clearly that a while back, whenever Terence would ask him about Ca, he would


    always give him the same reply every single time¡ªthat his wife was already gone.


    He had to do this in order to help Terencee to terms with the truth.


    Then Terence lunged forward and grabbed Nathan''s cor faster than he could react. Obviously fuming


    with anger, he asked, "What? Say that one more time!"


    "Yes, Mr. Terence, you heard that correctly. Mrs. Ca has returned. And it wasn''t just her. She came


    back together with your daughter as well!"


    Nathan answered in a loud voice and with his eyes closed as he gritted his teeth.


    Upon hearing his reply, Terence fell silent. His eyes werepletely dted as he stared intently at


    Nathan without blinking.


    "Do you realize what''s going to happen once I find out that you''re lying to me?"


    Opening his eyes, Nathan took in a deep breath and answered resolutely, "Yes, I''m perfectly aware of


    that! But Mr. Terence, believe me. I''m not making these things up. It is really true that Mrs. Ca is alive


    and she came back!"


    "So, you said you weren''t making it all up. A dead body was found, and it was confirmed that it


    belonged to her. How are you going to exin the fact that she is indeed still alive now?" Terence''s


    chest was visibly heaving in and out. The light in his eyes disappeared as soon as he closed them.


    "Well, Mr. Terence... Regarding that dead body that was retrieved... it didn''t really belong to Mrs. Ca.


    It was actually Mr. Edmund who decided to tell you that that was the case. He couldn''t sit quietly and


    watch you wait in vain. For that reason, he decided to do something when they were trying to identify


    the dead body that was retrieved."


    Every single person around him had been lying to his face all this time. Finding that out after so long


    brought him so much pain.


    However, they didn''t just do it to make a fool out of him. Those people had a reason to do so.


    Ca had been missing for such a long time. They thought that even though the dead body didn''t really


    belong to Ca, they assumed that she must not have survived the flood, so her body was bound to


    show up sooner orter.


    They wanted Terence to learn to ept the truth and move on as soon as possible.


    Terence pressed his hand against his head, which was starting to hurt once again. With his eyebrows


    deeply knitted, he asked, "Nathan, what is it exactly that you are trying to say?"


    "Mr. Terence, I sincerely apologize on everyone''s behalf for deceiving you. I''m well aware that we


    shouldn''t have made such an impetuous decision or listened to Mr. Edmund for that matter. We are


    terribly sorry..."


    Nathan was still holding himself responsible for what had befallen Terence. If they hadn''t hastilye


    up with the conclusion that Mrs. Ca had died, Terence wouldn''t have been hurt as badly as he was


    right now.


    After all, who on earth would''ve expected that Ca would show up alive and well after going missing


    for such a long time?!


    Terence tried to pull himself little by little, his red eyes fixed on Nathan without so much as a single


    blink. It seemed that his breath was getting much slower than it was a few seconds ago.


    "... You also said that she hade back, and with a little girl. Is that true?"


    Nathan simply kept on nodding his head in response.


    "... So where are they at the moment? Where can I find them?"


    Terence asked, with his voice sounding like it was about to break.


    Straight away, Nathan gave him an answer, "Mr. Terence, Mrs. Ca has probably returned to her birth


    parents'' home by now. I received word a few moments ago that the two of them had just arrived at the


    Hua family home."


    Terence squinted his eyes in utter disbelief. Hearing those words from Nathan, he was having a bit of a


    hard time trying to process everything.


    "Nathan, if you are making all of these things up, I am going to kill you personally. Do you understand


    that?"


    He felt as though he had been waiting for an eternity. If she was still alive, why didn''t shee back


    much sooner?


    Why did she only decide to show up now after all these years?


    "I, Nathan, swear on my grave that I am not lying to Mr. Terence!"

 Chapter 529 Back To The Hua Family (Part Two)

    Chapter 529 Back To The Hua Family (Part Two)


    Nathan eximed as he heavily pounded on his chest.


    Seeing how lost Terence was at the moment, god only knew how sorry Nathan truly felt for him.


    Because of that, he thought that if he told him about every single thing that happened these past


    couple of days, he knew that Terence would suffer even more.


    So, he decided that, at least for the time being, he should only answer Terence''s questions without


    saying anything else.


    At the moment, Terence was still disoriented and his mind waspletely unstable. He couldn''t think


    rationally the way he normally would.


    To Nathan, the way Terence was acting wasn''t really that surprising because he had already seen him


    act this way, during the first couple of days that he was hypnotized.


    Now that he was acting like that again, Nathan felt like his real memories were beginning to find their


    way back and break through the hypnosis. As soon as he learned toe to terms with Ca''s return,


    Terence would probably get back to his usual self little by little.


    Peering right into Nathan''s eyes, Terence gave him an order. "Please have a ne prepared and


    arrange a flight for me. I''m heading to HA City now."


    Apparently, he still wasn''t fully convinced that Ca had reallye back alive.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, in HA City.


    The second Ca showed up in the Hua family''s house, all of her rtives couldn''t help but get so


    worked up!


    In a span of four years, Andreas''s hair had begun to turn to grey. Now, after seeing her daughter


    standing in front of her in the flesh, it took her breath away as she stood therepletely still.


    Running hurriedly toward her, Ca wrapped her arms around her mother. With tears rolling down her


    face, she said, "Mother, I''m sorry it took me so long toe back..."


    Ca''s birth mother, Andrea, was left at such a loss for some time. Then, as her eyes also began to


    well up, she told her, "Callie, my baby girl! I can''t believe my eyes! You are alive! You''re finally back!


    You''re here with me again now!


    I have been missing you for such a long time and begging god to keep looking after you. And now


    you''re finally back home!"


    During these past four years of Ca''s absence, Andrea had taken up veganism, praying for god to


    guide her daughter. She kept doing good deeds to other people in hopes that god could somehow save


    her daughter''s life. And now, after four very long years, her prayers had been answered!


    When the dead body was found, everyone only hid the truth from Terence, but all the members of the


    Hua family knew the real story.


    "Well, yes. But... It wasn''t just your daughter who''s back home, but your granddaughter as well! Look,


    mother! This is your granddaughter, Sally An!"


    Bringing Sally in front of Andrea, she said to her, "Sally, this is your grandma! Be a good girl and say hi


    to her!"


    "Hello, grandma! It''s nice to meet you! I''m Sally." Sally looked up at Andrea and gave her an adorable


    greeting.


    Looking at this cute little girl in front of her, Andrea thought that she was the spitting image of Ca.


    She was brimming with such intense emotions that she couldn''t say a thing at first. But now, as she


    smiled in disbelief, tears began running down her cheeks.


    "Mother, I had no idea that I was pregnant with Sally at that time. It wasn''t until monthster that it


    became apparent. But because the vige that I drifted into was much too far from the city and I had no


    way to return by myself, I had no other choice but to stay there for four long years!"


    Ca exined everything to her mother as well as the others, knowing full well that they were all


    eager to know what happened to her and to the little girl.


    Andrea simply nodded her head along as she wiped away the tears. Holding sally in her arms, she


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    eximed, "I think that you were blessed with good luck, being able toe back safely like this!


    Everything''s going to be alright for as long as you''re back with us! Sally,e to grandma!"


    "Grandma, please don''t cry. Sally isn''t crying, so I don''t want you to cry, grandma!" Sally softly said as


    she wiped the tears from her grandma''s face with her tiny hand.


    She had a hard timeprehending why these people were breaking down since a little girl such as


    herself wasn''t even crying.


    "Alright, dear. I won''t cry anymore! Grandma''s not going to cry!" As she held Sally tightly in her arms,


    Andrea smiled despite the tears in her eyes, "Grandma is so blissed out today! This is the first time in


    my life that I''ve everid my eyes on Sally together with your mom!"


    Andrea wasughing merrily and tearing up at the same time. It was quite hard to contain all of her


    emotions.


    Later in the afternoon, she went and took Sally to a shopping mall so they could get some fresh pairs of


    clothes and toys for her.


    When they heard about the news that Ca was back, both York and Tristan went to see her


    immediately that afternoon. Having a lot of catching up to do, they chatted for quite some time.


    Since he was still in school when Ca got there, Sean was the only one who hadn''t heard the news


    yet.


    Noah had already boarded a ne for a business trip abroad, but the minute Tristan called him to tell


    him about the news, he came back right away just to see her without a moment of hesitation.


    It was a bitter in the evening


    when Andrea got back home along with Sally after going shopping.


    When she stepped out of the car, Sally was wearing a magnificent princess dress. And as soon as they


    got back, she excitedly ran toward her mother to show off her new dress.


    "Mommy! Mommy! Look at me! Do you think I''m beautiful?"

 Chapter 530 Carla, Come Back With Me! (Part One)

    Chapter 530 Ca, Come Back With Me! (Part One)


    Sally asked her mom as she kept spinning around in front of her. She had a great big smile on her


    pretty little face as she was doing this.


    The little girl never really had an opportunity to wear such a beautiful dress when they were living in the


    mountains. But above else, she was floating on cloud nine having all of these people, whom she just


    met, loving and pampering her.


    "Of course, dear. Sally is our pretty little princess!"


    Ca replied, beaming Sally a smile while holding her hand. Sally was like a fluttery yellow butterfly as


    she joyously ran around the yard.


    This was the first time ever since they came back that she was able to really feel at ease.


    Meanwhile, just outside the yard of the Hua family''s residence, Terence was silently and anxiously


    watching everything. No matter what he did, he couldn''t stop his hand from shaking as he leaned into


    the ck fence. Worst of all, his heart was thumping so much like it was about to jump right out of his


    chest.


    It all felt like an unbelievable dream ying out in front of him. He couldn''t help but wonder whether it


    was all real or if his eyes were only ying tricks on him.


    Ca...


    His precious Ca was finally back. She was standing right there, but it felt like she was still beyond his


    reach.


    "Mr. Terence, is there anything wrong? Are you alright?"


    Rainer asked, feeling a bit concerned when he noticed that Terence''s hands were shaking like crazy.


    Even though he offered to lend him a hand, Terence opted not to take it in the end.


    Hopelessly unable to take his eyes off of this woman standing in the yard, Terence worriedly asked,


    "Rainer, tell me the truth. How do I look? Do I look good right now? What do you think about my hair?


    Do you think perhaps I should get my clothes changed?"


    "Um, Mr. Terence, I think you already look really great right now,"


    Rainer gave him a bit of reassurance upon checking the way he looked.


    Being a man himself, Rainer found it hard to deny that Mr. Terence was truly outstanding in all aspects


    including his appearance, aura, etc. But among everything else, what stood out the most was the love


    he had for Ca, which was so deep and pure.


    Somehow managing to get a grip, Terence went past the fence and walked into the yard.


    He could clearly hear his heart pounding like a drum as he went in.


    "Daddy!" Sally was the first one to notice him approaching.


    The second sheid eyes on him, she excitedly called out to him and wanted to run toward him.


    However, before she could do that, she noticed that her dad''s eyes werepletely glued to her mom


    at that moment.


    It seemed as though the little girl didn''t exist and he hadn''t noticed her at all.


    When she realized that, Sally instantly made a face.


    When Ca heard Sally yelling, she turned around to look at the gate of the yard. It was Terence.


    Could he be feeling much better this time?


    The doctor advised her not to ruffle his feathers for the time being. That was actually what convinced


    her to take Sally and go back home to HA City in the meantime. Why did he suddenlye here


    without giving a heads-up?


    Right now, he seemed to be acting a bit strange.


    With his gaze fixated on Ca, who was also looking straight into his eyes at the same time, he was so


    lost in the moment that he almost tripped over Sally''s toy which was lying on the ground.


    Seeing him like that, Ca couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Terence nced at the toy swan which


    was moving on the ground and walked over it. Then, he stopped and stood right before Ca without


    uttering a single word.


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong?"


    she queried, looking up to him.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    With his eyebrows deeply knit, Terence wasn''t able to catch what Ca meant by what she said. That


    being said, none of that mattered to him at that moment. He reached out his sweaty hand and pressed


    it against her face with his fingers shaking like a leaf.


    "Ca, you... You are back? You are really back?" There was a quite a tinge of pain in his voice.


    Now, it was Ca''s turn to caught off guard.


    She gave Rainer, who was standing right behind them and ying with Sally, a look of confusion.


    Noticing the apprehensive expression on Ca''s face, Rainer gestured toward her stealthily.


    Ca came to the conclusion that Terence had probably gotten his memory back. It could be that he


    recovered his memory due to the stimtion he got that evening? Rainer had filled her in about


    Terence being forced to forget her via hypnosis.


    "Yes, I''m back,"


    Ca replied, quietly letting out a soft sigh as she looked into his eyes.


    ''Well, this should be fine, '' she thought. It didn''t matter that he considered this meeting as their first time


    seeing each other again after so many years of being apart. Ca tried to encourage herself by


    thinking of the first few times they had met as some sort of preparation for this moment.


    Terence just couldn''t take his eyes off of Ca. Truth be told, he was so raring to wrap his arms around


    her. Be that as it might, he couldn''t bring himself to do it, because every single time he tried to embrace


    her in his dreams, she would disappear immediately. With that in mind, he couldn''t risk having her


    disappear in front of him anymore.


    "Oww, that hurts,"


    Ca cried out in pain when Terence suddenly grabbed her injured hand by ident. Her hand got


    injured by the mirror when the two of them were having an argument the day before.


    But all of that didn''t seem to matter anymore since the result was what she had wanted. His memory


    finally returned.


    "How did you get yourself hurt?" Terence anxiously asked right away, furrowing his eyebrows.

 Chapter 531 Carla, Come Back With Me! (Part Two)

    Chapter 531 Ca, Come Back With Me! (Part Two)


    It was only when she reacted that way that Terence noticed Ca''s bandaged hand.


    "It''s alright. Don''t worry about it. Some guy wasughing at me yesterday. And he kept jibing at my


    rough hand, telling me that I wouldn''t even pass as a housemaid with these ugly hands. Because of


    that, I blew a fuse and broke a mirror. That''s when I got my hand injured by ident," Ca exined.


    "Who is that stupid bastard who hurt you? Tell me right now. I''m going to teach him a good lesson for


    you,"


    Terence eximed as the lines began to form on his forehead, holding her hands in his as though it


    were some kind of treasure.


    "Never mind that. I''ve already taught that guy a valuable lesson. Besides, he seems to have already


    realized that he was wrong,"


    Ca tried to calm him down as she looked him straight in the eyes.


    "Why did your hands be like this? What have you been doing in these past four years? Did you


    have to endure a lot of hardships? Look, even your precious hands are calloused now,"


    Terence asked in a tender voice as he gently massaged her hands. With his other hand, he touched


    her cheek and felt up every inch of her face. It pained him so much to see the marks on her hands


    which were enough proof that she had been through a lot.


    Taking a good hard look, Ca understood that the Terence standing in front of her at that moment was


    the same one that she came to love. The affection he had for her had finally returned.


    "I was carried by the flood into a faraway vige deep in the mountains. The terrain there was quite


    unruly, so there was no way for me to get in touch with the outside world. That''s why I couldn''te


    back right away even though I desperately wanted to. I had to stay in one of the vigers'' home, so I


    couldn''t just let myself be a freeloader and a burden to them. For that reason, I tried to work really


    hard so I could earn my keep. That''s what caused my hands to end up looking like this."


    As she told him that, Ca tried to get his hand off of her face and added, "Will you, um, will you stop


    loving me because of that?"


    "Ca, I can only hate myself for not being able to find you sooner. For as long as youe back to


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    me safely, I couldn''t care less what you look like right now. That won''t ever make me stop loving you."


    Terence felt even more hurt when he heard her say those words.


    In truth, Ca was so deeply touched by what he said. With tears welling up on her face, she sniffed


    and said, "Is that true?


    If so, then I''m going toe clean with you... I got swept away into a secluded vige in the mountain,


    so I was left with no other choice but to marry one of the locals there. He was a farmer. The two of us


    ended up having a daughter."


    ncing over toward Sally who was merrily ying with Rainer just a few meters away, Ca went on


    and said, "Sometimeter, the farmer identally fell into a ditch and didn''t survive. That was when I


    decided toe back with my daughter.


    Are you... are you really not going to hate me for that?"


    Terence was left at such a loss when he heard her say that for a moment there. But after taking a quick


    nce at Sally, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Ca, are you taking me for a fool? What kind of


    farmer could possibly have a daughter that looks so much like me?


    If you''re nning to test me, can you please make it sound a little more convincing?"


    At this point, Ca was taken by surprise.


    Itpletely slipped her mind that Terence would be clever enough to see through all of her lies.


    "Ca, I don''t mind it. Even if you had to marry some other guy, I couldn''t care less about those trivial


    things either. For as long as you are alive and back in my arms, I don''t have a care in the world,"


    Terence blurted out in a hoarse voice as he wrapped her loosely in his arms. Even now, he still didn''t


    want to embrace her tightly, afraid that he might lose her once again.


    As all of this was transpiring, Andrea and Tristan were watching by the window inside the house.


    "Mother, isn''t he married to another woman already? Then, there''s no way he and Ca could..."


    Tristan seemed to be quite concerned about them. Despite his sister, Ca, being married to Terence


    once before, they got word that Terence had already remarried to another woman after losing his


    memory.


    Peering outside the window, Andrea heaved a heavy sigh and answered, "Tristan, I believe that


    Terence is a good man. What he has been through these past four years is no less than Callie''s. So


    please try not to be too hard on him.


    The year that Callie went missing, he had gone through great lengths to search for her. And so did our


    family. Noah also sent a lot of people to search for her when we found out about it.


    But no one was able to find her even after a year-long search.


    What''s important is that


    Callie is finally back with us. And she even brought back her beautiful daughter with Terence.


    Knowing this, I have faith that they won''t be parted so easily.


    Right now, my only wish is that God would keep watching over them. I hope they could live a happy life


    from this day forward!"


    In the yard, a bunch of crown daisies were bursting out and blooming as they danced in the spring


    breeze. The sunshine felt so warm and bright, which lit up the flowers and made them glisten.


    "Ca, pleasee back home with me!"


    Terence said at once, leaning back a little and loosening his embrace.

 Chapter 532 He Is Such A Bastard (Part One)

    Chapter 532 He Is Such A Bastard (Part One)


    Since Terence and Ca were currently in the Hua family residence, they wouldn''t be able to freely do


    what they wanted to do.


    More importantly, Terence didn''t think that it would be right for Ca to stay with the Hua family for so


    long.


    Given that the two of them were married, leaving this household and living on their own should be the


    proper course of things.


    "What? It has barely even been a day since I got here. And I also haven''t even seen Sean yet," Ca


    replied, shaking her head in total refusal.


    She had just arrived at the family residence earlier this morning. In addition to that, Sean had already


    been sent to a boarding school, so he wouldn''t be back until the next day.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I will have someone take him back to JA City as soon as he


    returns. You should just go inside right now and tell your mother that we''ll be on our way," Terence said,


    trying to give her a sense of reassurance as he held her hands. This was his n all along. He


    intended to walk inside the house with Ca to tell Andrea that they were about to leave.


    However, Ca simply shoved him away and told him straight to his face, "No, I''m not going back with


    you. Now that I''m here, I would like to stay at my own home for a couple of days, at least, so I can


    spend time with my mother."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She might have said that, but her heart was feeling the exact opposite. Truth be told, she really couldn''t


    care less about how long she would be staying here with the Hua family at all.


    Conflicting feelings were flooding her and making things difficult.


    What she really felt anxious about was that Lucy and her daughter were still living at the Seaview Vi.


    If she were to go back there with Terence immediately, things would get extremelyplicated. The


    situation she was bound to face was making her feel so uneasy.


    To Terence, it was in to see from the expression on Ca''s face that she didn''t like being touched by


    him. When he noticed that, his eyebrows became deeply knit as he asked, "Ca, what''s the matter? Is


    there something wrong?"


    "Mr. Terence, if I could give my two cents, maybe we should just wait until Mrs. Ca is ready toe


    back home with us. She has been away from her mother for four long years, and they just got reunited


    today, so I think they still have a lot of catching up to do. If you insist on bringing Mrs. Ca back, well,


    wouldn''t it be..." Nathan gathered his thoughts and cleared his throat before going on and saying,


    "Wouldn''t it be too much too soon? We even came here without a warning.


    And besides, now that she''s back, you have all the time in the world to spend with Mrs. Ca, don''t you


    agree?"


    Nathan saw that they were having a row, so he walked over toward them in an attempt to clear the air.


    He couldn''t help himself from getting worried about his boss''s current mental condition. Terrence had


    been having those vague images shing in his mind recently.


    Before Ca came back, all he needed was a good night''s sleep to get fully recovered. With that in


    mind, Nathan was afraid that if Terrence woke up the next day, he might forget everything that


    happened today and end up ordering Mrs. Ca to leave. For that reason, Nathan suggested that


    today wouldn''t be the best time for Terence to bring Ca back with him to JA City.


    "Nathan, please be quiet."


    Reaching for Ca''s hand, Terence held it in a tight but gentle grip and said in a rather low voice,


    "Ca,e back home with me, alright? Even for just a week, it would be totally fine. After that, I''ll


    send you back to your family if you want. So, now could you please promise me that you''re going to


    leave with me today?


    Standing right next to them, Nathan was on edge as he listened.


    It should go without saying that he, too, would love for Ca to go back with them. However, he was


    also well aware that Lucy was still in the vi in JA City. If the two women came face to face, only god


    would know what they might end up doing to each other. One thing that was certain, it would be such a


    big mess.


    The three of them, standing in silence, had different thoughts going on in their mind. There was just no


    telling how things would go.


    All of a sudden, Sally walked toward them and held onto Ca''s other hand.


    She curled her lips and said, "I won''t let mother go back with you."


    It was quite obvious that the little girl was still very upset. And it''s all because Terencepletely


    ignored her as all his attention was focused on her mother from the moment he got there. She had


    been calling out to him a number of times, but it was as though he just didn''t hear her at all.


    Raising his eyebrows, Terence shot a nce at the little girl, who pursed her reddish lips and appeared


    to be in quite a bad mood. Seeing that, he leaned over a little and lifted her up in his arms, beaming her


    a smile.


    He tried to exin himself in a gentle tone, "Sweetie, I''m really, really sorry. Actually, I saw you when I


    walked in. But it was just that I''ve been missing your mother so much that I couldn''t take my eyes off of


    her. So, I talked to her first. But that doesn''t really mean that I don''t love you. Do you understand now?


    Can you find it in your heart to forgive me?"


    "Really? Is that true?" Sally stared at him with her beautiful big eyes.


    "Of course, it''s true. I only have one daughter and that''s you. You have every right to believe that I love


    you deeply as well."


    Acting like a doting and affectionate father, Terence nced at his pretty little girl. He knew from an


    instant that Sally, just like her mother, was very smart. She was truly an adorable girl.


    "Well, I guess I can forgive you. Mommy, daddy seems to be feeling so lonely being left all by himself,


    so we''d better go back with him."


    Upon hearing Terence''s exnation, Sally was so quick to switch sides and was now standing in the


    same camp with him. She wrapped her arms around his neck tightly and lent him a hand in persuading


    Ca.


    "Sally, let go of him this instant and go inside the house to your grandma," Ca tly said as she


    looked at her.


    "Ca," Terence called her name again. Seeing the look on Ca''s face, he couldn''t help but frown as


    he stretched out his arm to hold her hand. Even though he had the faintest idea why she looked upset,


    he knew that he had to take her home today at all costs.


    It didn''t matter what methods he was going to use. Now that they''re all here, they had toe home


    together as a family.


    It felt like an eternity, living without her.


    And he already lost count of how many sleepless nights he had.


    Now that Ca was back and standing in front of him, he didn''t want to relive that feeling and taste the


    agonizing pain of being without her tonight.

 Chapter 533 He Is Such A Bastard (Part Two)

    Chapter 533 He Is Such A Bastard (Part Two)


    As they were discussing these things, Andrea came out from the house.


    "Mother."


    When he saw Andrea approaching them, Terence greeted her respectfully. He was still carrying Sally


    with one arm while holding Ca''s hand with the other.


    "Terence, it''s been so long," Andrea smiled as she weed him. Then, she turned to look at Ca


    and calmly told her, "Callie, now that Terence has gone through the trouble ofing here all the way


    from JA City, you should just go home and leave with him.


    It was you who chose toe back, so you have to understand that despite everything that happened,


    you are still his wife."


    Andrea held her hand and pulled her aside.


    She knew full well that the two of them should live their life together for the years toe since they


    were still a couple. That was the logical course of action to take.


    As Ca''s mother, her only wish was for the two of them to be able to live a peaceful and happy life.


    For as long as her dear Callie could be safe and sound, there was nothing else she could ever ask for.


    Even if they''re far apart, she would be able to sleep soundly at night.


    "But mother, you''re also well aware of the fact that there are still other people living at the vi right


    now,"


    Ca protested, trying to lower her voice down so Terence wouldn''t overhear it.


    "Callie, I know that. I know everything that has happened in the past two years. Even so, do you really


    think that you can stay here? From the looks of it, Terence is dead set on taking you back with him. I


    think I can speak for the both of us when I say that we know what he''s going to do if you say no to him,


    right?"


    Although Andrea had been living in HA City the entire time, she still heard the news about Terence


    getting remarried with another woman when Ca disappeared.


    "But I think you should know that Terence''s blood is not flowing through the veins of that woman''s child


    at all. It''s quite possible that outsiders have no idea that it was the case. But I myself, along with


    everyone in the An family, know about the truth behind everything.


    Callie, a woman rarely ever meets a man that she truly likes. You have to learn how to grasp tightly in


    the palm of your hands the things which are destined to belong to you."


    Gently patting the back of Ca''s hand, Andrea calmly exined everything to her as she tried to


    convince her. Then, she went on and added, "There should only be one female master in the family." If


    Terence were to bring you back home, that could only mean one thing. It''s proof that you''re the only


    one he considers to be the real female master. Why don''t you just go back with him for now and see


    what he is going to do?


    If you insist on staying here with me, do you seriously think that your mind would be at ease knowing


    that there''s another woman in the vi? Would you be able to sleep at night thinking that someone else


    is spending time with your husband and taking good care of him day in and day out?"


    In any case, you are finally back and Terence came all the way here just to get you. I think you should


    grab this perfect opportunity. Wouldn''t you like to try to take this chance to work things out to your


    advantage? Why don''t you consider going back with him and take back your rightful position as the


    female master in the An family today?"


    Hearing Andrea''s opinion regarding the situation, Ca thought that everything her mother said might


    be true and actually made perfect sense.


    At the end of the day, Andrea had much more experiencepared to Ca. She was capable of


    looking at the bigger picture, so she could clearly see what really was most important.


    Women should be kind and gentle, but they were also expected to learn how to get a hold of the


    situation when their families and their positions were at stake.


    After that short but nevertheless enlightening conversation, Andrea took Ca back to Terence''s side


    and went back into the house. She thought that she should begin packing the new clothes she bought


    for Sally right away.


    Momentster, she saw Ca and Sally get in the car, and watched as they drove away and


    disappeared in the distance. Then, she couldn''t help but heave a heavy sigh as she shook her head.


    She understood what Ca was going to get herself into when they get back.


    Ca sat quietly in the car while her stomach was in knots, thinking that there was another woman


    living in their home.


    On the way back to the Seaview Vi, Sally stayed wrapped in Terence''s arm.


    "Daddy, isn''t the little sister going to be sad if I live in your house?"


    Sally raised such a sensitive question from out of the blue.


    It seemed that the thought just popped up in her head, so she asked in an innocent tone without really


    thinking too much about it.


    Sally''s unexpected words caught Nathanpletely off guard. He was driving at the time, so it almost


    caused him to make the mistake of stepping on the brake instead of the gas pedal.


    On their way to the Hua family residence, Nathan had been racking his brains again and again on how


    he was supposed to tell Terence the truth, but he just didn''t know how to say it properly. In the end, he


    just opted not to tell him anything at all.


    Because Terence had been under hypnosis, his consciousness seemed to be in such a disarray, so


    much so that he didn''t even remember that a woman called Lucy existed.


    Ca was also left dumbfounded upon hearing her daughter''s question.


    "What little sister?" With Sally sitting on hisp, Terence didn''t give it much thought, so he asked


    without really paying attention.


    Along the way, both Nathan and Ca were beginning to worry about it.


    Ca also noticed earlier that Terence''s most recent memory was that from two years ago before he


    even knew Lucy or the fact that he got remarried.


    "Have you already forgotten thatst time you were holding her when she was about to have an


    injection in the hospital? She was even crying so hard at that time." Sally yawned since it was already


    quite dark outside. Feeling a little bit tired, she wanted to get some sleep.


    Terence wasn''t expecting to hear such an answer from Sally, so he turned to look at Nathan who was


    driving the car and sitting right in front of him. It was clear as day that Nathan was shaking in his shoes


    at the moment.


    "Nathan, pull over," he ordered.


    "Yes, Mr. Terence."


    Nathan tried his best to hold back a heavy sigh deep inside as he parked the car on the side of the


    road. Then, the two of them stepped out of the car.


    "Nathan, I''m gonna give you two minutes to exin everything to me. Was there something important


    that I forgot?"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    As the two of them stood there, Terence asked him in a rather low but calm voice. However, it couldn''t


    hide the fact that he waspletely serious.

 Chapter 534 Go And Get A Washboard

    Chapter 534 Go And Get A Washboard


    When he got the confirmed news of Ca''s death, Terence''s life was suddenly at a standstill. So he


    couldn''t remember a lot of things clearly.


    But there was one thing that he was sure of. There were 2 years of his life when he couldn''t remember


    anything. No matter how hard he tried to recall what happened during those two years, all his efforts


    were in vain.


    When he tried to think about it, Sally was already 3 years old when they met. Adding that to a year of


    pregnancy, it would have already been 4 years. But still, 2 years of that time remained void in Terence''s


    memory.


    "Mr. Terence, there is one thing that I have to remind you. Currently, you''re married and you have a


    daughter named Gail," Nathan slowly said.


    When he heard this, Terence was stunned. His eyes opened really wide as if his eyeballs would pop


    out of their sockets. Then, without another word, Terence grabbed Nathan by the cor and asked,


    "What did you say? I''m married? I-I got married to another woman? And I have a kid? Tell me the truth,


    right now!" Terence''s voice trembled. He was so intimidating that anyone who was within earshot would


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    be fearful of him.


    "Mr. Terence, please calm down. It''s not what you think. Gail isn''t your biological daughter. When you


    agreed to marry Lucy, she was already pregnant,"


    Nathan exined with so much patience. He knew that Terence was just in a state of shock and


    needed to recover. Then, he continued, "And the most important thing is, you didn''t register your


    marriage with Lucy. You just announced your marriage to the public so that Mr. Nichs and Mr.


    Edmund would stop worrying about you."


    Suddenly Terence was filled with a thousand regrets. He turned to look at the car, then asked, "What


    about Ca? Does she know?"


    "Yes, Mr. Terence, she does. Actually, The moment Miss Ca came back, she immediately looked for


    you. But you couldn''t remember her. She was so upset that she went home to the Hua family with


    Sally," Nathan replied.


    A frown quickly formed on Terence''s face when he heard this. He was just realizing how unforgivable


    his actions were. He didn''t know how he could forgive himself for doing something like that.


    "Nathan, would you know if something happened between Lucy and me?"


    Terence asked softly. To be honest, he was afraid that he was going to hear something that he wouldn''t


    like.


    In an attempt to look for possible solutions on how to fix this mess, he was trying to see if there was at


    least something right that he did.


    Fortunately, Nathan shook his head.


    "Nothing happened. Ever since you received hypnotherapy, it seems like you lost any ability to be


    sexually attracted. Lucy had been staying in the guest room since she moved in. The only


    The moment he heard what happened, Terence sighed very deeply. He was very relieved, to say the


    least.


    "Nathan, call Lucy right now and ask her to pack up her things and leave the house! I don''t want to see


    anything that belongs to them when Ie back to the Vi," Terence ordered.


    "Okay, I''ll make all of the arrangements right now,"


    Nathan responded. Then, he immediately went outside to call Lucy.


    Meanwhile, Terence got in the car with a sure destination for the first time in a long while.


    Ca inched a little closer to Sally who was sleeping soundly. Then, she turned her head towards


    Terence.


    "Ca, I am very deeply really sorry for everything that happened," Terence apologized.


    There was still a frown on his face. Then, he hugged Ca and their daughter more tightly. He


    continued, "I''m so, so sorry. It''s all my fault."


    Ca answered with a genuine smile. Then, she caressed his cheek with one hand before stating, "It''s


    so good to hear you say it. But don''t think for a second that I won''t make you pay when we get back."


    Then, she giggled very softly. The truth was that she would never find it in her to punish him!


    The tortures and pains he had suffered all these years were not less than hers.


    Otherwise, how could he have tormented himself to be a person like this?


    The only thing she was sure of was that Terence was still the person that she met years ago. He hadn''t


    changed a bit and to Ca, that was more than enough.


    "Of course! You can punish me as you wish!" Terence hated himself even more when he realized that


    Ca didn''t me him at all.


    He would even kneel down on the washboard for a whole year if that was what it took for Ca to


    forgive him.


    Momentster, they finally returned to the Seaview Vi.


    "Mr. Terence, wee home!"


    The servants came to greet them as soon as they were aware of their arrival.


    Inside the vi, Lucy was holding Gail in her arms. The little girl was busy drinking milk. When she


    heard that Terence was back, Lucy put down the bottle and came out of the kitchen, still with Gail in her


    arms.


    "Terence, you''re back," she said.


    Terence got out of the car, but he paused for a while when he saw Lucy and Gail approaching them.


    Then he turned to Nathan who was dutifully following him. Nathan didn''t need any orders. He knew


    exactly what Terence wanted him to do.


    Nathan lowered his head and said to Lucy, "Ma''am, why are you still here?"


    He had already called Lucy to ask her to leave before Terence came back.


    "Where is Terence? I need to talk to him in person!"


    Lucy responded while she walked towards Terence, with Gail in her arms.


    When she got close enough to find out that Ca and Sally were in the car, she turned pale and asked,


    "Terence, why did you bring them home?"


    Ca and Sally had visited the Vi before, but E turned them down. They didn''t even get the chance


    to set foot inside the premises. At that time, Lucy thought they would never bother them again until she


    had met them at the hospital and she heard Sally call Terence, "Daddy." That was why Lucy couldn''t


    help but feel a little weird when she saw them inside the car.


    Lucy never expected that Terence would bring them back so soon.


    It had already been 2 years since she met him.


    She had been dreaming of bing his legal wife!


    She wanted to stay with him and give birth to 2 kids who belonged to Terence. She wanted more and


    she knew Ca''s arrival would put an end to those dreams.


    What was more, she had been used to being "Mrs. An".


    But now, he was suddenly asking her to leave...


    Terence rubbed his temples which had begun to ache. Then, hemanded Nathan, "Nathan, take


    them out of here!"


    After nodding his head at Terence, Nathan walked over to Lucy and said, "Miss Lucy, please pack up


    your stuff and leave with Gail. I''ll make arrangements for you so you can live in a hotel..."


    "I beg your pardon, Nathan?"


    Lucy was stunned. She thought she had misheard what Nathan had just said so she just stared at him


    in disbelief.


    She never could have imagined that Terence could drive them away.


    "Lucy, may I just remind you of our arrangement? Your rtionship with Mr. Terence is very clear. Miss


    Ca is back and she is Mr. Terence''s legally married wife,"


    Nathan calmly responded. Actually, only Rainer and Nathan knew about their arrangement.


    At that time, Terence was in a very unstable situation. So Rainer and Nathan took the matter into their


    own hands.


    "Nathan, don''t you think you''re going too far by doing this?"


    Lucy had no idea what to say while she continued to shake her head.


    "Is it too much? You were pregnant back then. It was Mr. Terence who helped you and allowed you to


    stay in the Vi. You should remember your promise that you would leave immediately as soon as Miss


    Ca came back. So tell me, am I going too far?"


    Nathan replied. Then, he turned to E who was standing behind them and said, "E, go and pack up


    Lucy and Gail''s things. Then, you can leave with them."


    E was shocked as well.


    She had tried very hard to please Lucy all these years, but now she lost all of her wits when she heard


    what Nathan had just said.


    "What are you waiting for? Go, right now!"


    Nathan shouted to E.


    Ca got off the car and handed Sally to Sophie who came to greet her. After smiling back, she said,


    "Sophie, take Sally upstairs so she could sleep."


    "Yes, Mrs. Ca," she replied.


    Sophie took Sally in her arms. Then, she carefully went inside the Vi.


    Sophie didn''t say anything more. She knew that it would be improper for her to say anything under the


    circumstances.


    But she was genuinely happy to see Ca return to the Vi. Lucy had despised her since she started


    living in the Vi. It was because Lucy knew that Sophie had served Ca. Lucy didn''t like her, and E


    also pushed her aside asionally.


    Sophie stayed because she cared about Terence''s health. After all, she had been serving him for so


    many years. Otherwise, she would have already quit and left.


    Ca walked towards Terence''s side. She looked at Lucy and Gail. Then, she said softly, "Terence, let


    them stay. It''s alreadyte outside.


    Let them stay for one more night and they can leave tomorrow. What do you think?"


    When he heard this, Terence thought for a while and nodded.


    "Okay, you''re the boss. Nathan, let them stay for one more night,"


    Terence ordered and then he ced his arm around Ca''s shoulder. Walking towards the vi, he


    said gently, "Ca, you can go upstairs and take a bath. I''ll ask those in the kitchen to prepare


    something to eat."


    "Okay,"


    Ca agreed. She peeked at Lucy from the corner of her eye who was following them with stiff steps.


    She wanted to say something to Terence but she stopped herself.


    All of a sudden, Ca called Nathan who was just about to pass by them. "Nathan?"


    "Yes, Miss Ca?" Nathan stopped and turned towards her.


    "Go and get a washboard," Ca ordered.


    "W-what? I''m sorry Miss Ca, did I hear you right?"


    Nathan thought he misheard what she had just said.


    At the same time, Terence who was next to Ca was surprised as well.

 Chapter 535 Sweetheart, I Deserve Punishment

    Chapter 535 Sweetheart, I Deserve Punishment


    "Go to theundry area and fetch a washboard for me."


    "... Well, okay, Mrs. Ca."


    After Ca said it one more time, Nathan went ahead and did as she instructed.


    Terence was well aware that she wasn''t nning to wash clothes with a washboard. So, there could


    only be one possibility.


    "Sweetheart, can''t you just punish me tomorrow?"


    Terrence asked, wearing a bittersweet smile on his face.


    Pulling her hand back, she broke free from his grip and walked forward.


    As that was happening, Lucy entered the room carrying her daughter in her arms. As always, her gaze


    waspletely glued to Terence.


    It didn''t take too long before Nathan came back holding a washboard in his hand.


    "Mrs. Ca, I''ve got the washboard you asked for," he told her.


    Nathan didn''t have the faintest idea as to why Ca asked him to bring the washboard to this room.


    Fortunately for him, Sophie was fond of doing theundry using a washboard. If that wasn''t the case,


    then he wouldn''t have a clue where to possibly find one. Since washing machine were more convenient


    to use, washboards have be rare.


    Ca grabbed the washboard he was holding and ced it right in the middle of the living room. "Get


    down on your knees and kneel on this until midnight. You''re only allowed to stand up during dinner


    time."


    When she was done giving her instructions, Ca turned around to leave. But then, Nathan suddenly


    got down and knelt on the washboard.


    "Nathan, what on earth are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Nathan''s jaw dropped. "Mrs. Ca, weren''t you the one who asked me to kneel here? Do


    you think you can ask Mr. Terence to do such a dreadful thing?"


    "But of course! You''re not the one who made a terrible mistake, right? So, why are you the one


    kneeling there?"


    Ca said, raising her eyebrows in the process. Then, she instructed him to stand up right away.


    However, Nathan refused to do so and simply kept his head down. "No, Mrs. Ca, just please let me


    do it instead of Mr. Terence. He shouldn''t be doing something like this!"


    ''Mr. Terence''s body is so precious! How on God''s earth could she make him kneel on such a tough and


    rough surface?'' Nathan thought.


    Just as Ca''s was about to say something back, Terence walked over and quickly pulled Nathan up.


    "Nathan, if you want me to be able to sleep after midnight, stop trying to help me like this. It''s only


    going to make things worse. Trust me."


    After Nathan got up, Terence took off his coat and handed it over to him. Then, he went ahead and got


    down on his knees himself.


    Ca had a reason for asking Lucy to stay.


    She wanted to establish her dominance for Lucy to realize that she, Ca, was the only hostess of the


    Seaview Vi.


    Terence understood that right away. For as long as it could help Ca feel even just a little bit better, he


    was willing to do whatever it was that she asked him to do.


    After that, Ca went upstairs, leaving him kneeling on the washboard in the middle of the living room


    on the first floor.


    Watching all of this made Lucy''s blood run cold. As she held her daughter in her arms, she didn''t know


    what to say or do in that situation.


    Upstairs.


    Ca headed toward the main bedroom and took a look around. It still looked the way that it was


    before. Nothing seemed to have changed inside the room.


    When she opened the wardrobe to check its contents, she found out that they were all Terence''s


    clothes. Lucy''s belongings were nowhere to be found.


    "Mrs. Ca, are you going to make Sally stay in Gail''s room?"


    Sophie asked as she entered the room.


    "No, just let her sleep in my room for a couple of days. For now, please redecorate the rooms where


    Lucy and Gail have been staying. Make sure that everything inside is disposed of, then put some new


    furniture instead."


    Ca told her as she looked at Sally who was sleeping like a log in the master''s bedroom.


    She didn''t want to see anything rted to Lucy and Gail.


    But it was not that she was being spiteful or mean.


    It was just that, deep inside, she simply couldn''t bear the thought of it.


    Anything that reminded her of that mother and daughter was bound to make her feel ufortable in


    her own home.


    "As you wish, Mrs. Ca. I''m going to ask someone to do as you said first thing tomorrow morning."


    After asking if there was anything else Ca might need, Sophie nodded her head and headed


    downstairs.


    Meanwhile, in the living room on the first floor.


    Lucy couldn''t do anything but watch as Terence knelt on the washboard. This was making her feel so


    uneasy. With her daughter in her arms, she walked over toward him and knelt down right beside him.


    "Terence... How can you possibly keep doing that? Does it hurt? Please get up!"


    Lucy eximed, giving an expression of sympathy for him.


    In her eyes, Terence was such a precious man. And yet Ca had the audacity to make him kneel on


    the washboard! As if that wasn''t bad enough, it all happened in front of so many servants without


    showing any respect for him whatsoever! This was just too much!


    She noticed that Terence wasn''t answering her and simply kept kneeling with his eyes closed. It was as


    though he didn''t hear her at all.


    In spite of everything, this was probably the happiest he had ever been in the past four years.


    Even as he was being punished by Ca to kneel on the washboard, he couldn''t care less about how


    hard it was as he was still brimming with happiness at the moment.


    "Terence, she just got back, but she''s already treating you like this. Are you telling me that you''re willing


    to let her keep pushing you around for the rest of your life?" Lucy asked, feeling awful.


    Gail, who was only one year old, was being held by her mother. The little girl was stretching out her


    arms and trying to grab Terence''s clothes as if she was asking him to hold her.


    Noticing this, Terence opened his eyes and looked at the baby Lucy was holding in her arms. It looked


    so cute and so damn precious.


    Sally had also been at that age. Sad to say, he wasn''t around to see her back then.


    Raising a child at such an age was probably extremely difficult. During that time, Ca had to take care


    of Sally all by herself. Just how much did Ca have to endure in the past three years?


    Lucy noticed that Terence was looking at her daughter tenderly. For that reason, she thought that he


    might be thinking of the happy times the two of them had spent together.


    "Terence, to be honest, I never really wanted to ask anything from you. All I wanted was to stay with


    you so that my daughter can grow up having a father she could look up to...


    Never in my wildest dreams have I ever thought of taking her ce. Terence, you''re aware of all of this,


    right?"


    At that moment, Ca had juste downstairs after changing her clothes.


    "Well, why is Miss Lucy also kneeling on the ground? You shouldn''t do that! Please stand up. You are a


    guest here. How can I just let you kneel like that?"


    Ca said as she tried to help Lucy get up.


    She had assumed that Lucy would go and talk to Terence. In truth, she didn''t want Lucy to wait for


    another opportunity, so she thought she should give her enough time now.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Ms. Ji, don''t you think that what you''re doing to Terence is a bit too much? You''ve gone overboard. If


    you want to drive me away, I will leave. But you shouldn''t be treating Terence like that! He doesn''t


    deserve it!"


    Lucy stood up and blurted out.


    "What''s more, Terence is your husband, as well as the president of the AJ Group. He has his own


    pride. Don''t you realize that what you asked him to do is really humiliating for him?


    Ca blinked in surprise and burst intoughter. In Lucy''s eyes, she was a very unreasonable woman.


    "But he has made such a terrible mistake. If I don''t let him know what he did wrong, then how is he


    supposed to learn his lesson?"


    Hearing her answer, Lucy couldn''t help butugh.


    "What did he do wrong? At that time, he thought that you were already dead. You didn''t show up for


    four long years. Do you seriously believe that he should wait for you forever? Did you really want him to


    be alone for the rest of his life without ever knowing if you were going toe back or not?"


    Everyone around her told her that Ca was such a nice woman. But right now, seeing what was in


    front of her, she truly believed that Ca was just a narrow-minded woman.


    Hearing her remarks, Ca pursed her lips. She wasn''t expecting that Lucy would say something like


    that.


    "Terence, could you please do the honor of telling her what you''ve done wrong? If you can answer the


    question correctly, I will let you stand up now,"


    Ca told Terence, who was still quietly kneeling on the washboard.

 Chapter 536 She Made Me Kneel

    Chapter 536 She Made Me Kneel


    Terence hadn''t said anything from the moment they got back.


    He was cudgeling his brain trying to figure out what he was thinking in the past two years.


    "Babe, the biggest mistake I have ever made was letting another woman stay in our house."


    Terence knew fully well that he had truly made a number of bad decisions throughout his life, but the


    worst of them all was what they had to deal with at this moment.


    Hearing his answer, Ca nodded her head, feeling quite satisfied. Then, she walked over toward him


    and reached out her hand. "Alright, my dear husband, let''s go have dinner first. I''m feeling a bit


    hungry."


    Seeing her arm outstretched toward him, Terence was on the verge of tears. He quickly grabbed her


    hand and stood up, holding her tightly in his arms. "I can''t tell you how sorry I am, babe. I''m really


    sorry... I''lle back here and continue to kneel after dinner.


    If this can help me make it up to you, even just a little, then I don''t mind doing it. I won''t get up until


    you''re happy."


    Seeing how determined he was to make it up to her was enough to thaw her frozen heart. "Forget


    about it. You don''t really have to do that anymore. Otherwise, people might end up using me of


    being an abusive wife."


    "It doesn''t matter what other people say. No one else can tell us what to do!"


    Terence stated, gently wrapping his arm around her waist as they walked toward the dining area.


    Feeling as if trapped inside an ice cer, all Lucy could do was jealously stare at the intimate couple.


    She found out the hard truth that that was what a real couple looked like.


    She had been with him for two years already. Yet, Terence had never been affectionate toward her and


    had always kept his distance.


    When they were done eating, Ca wasn''t really nning to let Terence go back to kneeling. However,


    this man seemed to have his mind already made up. It looked like he was treating this as his way of


    redeeming himself.


    He really didn''t go upstairs and knelt until the clock struck 12 at midnight.


    Ca was having trouble getting sleep, worrying that he might still be kneeling on the washboard


    downstairs. With that keeping her up, she decided not to go to bed until he went up to their bedroom.


    After taking a shower to feel refreshed, Terence headed toward their room and went straight to bed. He


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    wrapped his arms around Ca, who was holding Sally in her arms, and embraced the two of them.


    "... Babe, are you asleep yet?"


    he whispered under his breath.


    Hearing his voice, Ca turned over to face him and touched his knee. "Does it hurt?"


    "No, not at all. To tell you truth, I actually feel so happy." Beaming her a warm and loving smile, Terence


    waspletely over the moon.


    Even though kneeling on a washboard was such a disgraceful act, it had actually saved him lots of


    trouble and worked out for him because Ca had acted the part of the bad guy in front of Lucy for his


    sake.


    "Terence, I''m worried about something." Ca got up and stared right at his face.


    "What is it? Is anything bothering you?" Terence asked, holding her tightly in his arms.


    "You just remembered everything about me earlier this morning, right?" Ca rolled her eyes and kept


    thinking for a while. It''s true that he vividly remembered everything today, but what about tomorrow or


    the day after that?


    "Why are you asking about that?" Terence felt a bit confused. From the tone of her voice, it seemed as


    if she was doubting him.


    Curling her lips, Ca poked his chest. "I''m just scared that you might forget about me again when you


    wake up tomorrow."


    "That isn''t going to happen, babe." Terence answered immediately without really giving it much


    thought. Then, he raised her chin and kissed her lips, "No, how can I forget you again? You''re my dear


    wife. I love you more than anything in the world."


    As sheid in his arms, Ca sneered, "Well, you can''t say that for sure. Don''t you remember how you


    treated me when I just got back? What if you end up doing something worse?"


    "Really? How could I... I''m so sorry, babe. I truly am. My grandfather was worried about me at that time,


    so he tried so hard to persuade me to go to therapy. I was actually quite resistant to it when I started.


    There may be some after-effects, but I''m sure that I''ll recover from it soon enough..."


    Terence embraced her even tighter. Things have be quite different. Now that Ca hade


    back, there should be a way for him to break free from the hypnosis.


    Manipting one''s consciousness was no mere mortal task. That''s what made it extremely unstable.


    As Ca nodded her head, she suddenly got a bit drowsy. Her eyes felt so heavy that she almost


    instantly fell asleep in his arms.


    Terence didn''t want to disturb her when he saw that she had fallen asleep, but he just couldn''t help


    himself from caressing her.


    They had all the time in the world.


    Right next to him, Sally was also sleeping soundly. He pressed his hand on the pretty little girl''s cheeks


    and couldn''t help but grin from ear to ear.


    He was feeling even more rxed and pleasant and in a state of perfect bliss.


    Ca and the addition of their lovely daughter had made his lifeplete.


    That was all he could think of at that moment.


    The next day, just before the break of dawn.


    Sally, who always got up early in the morning, opened her eyes and put on a sweet smile when he saw


    her mom and dad sleeping soundly right next to her.


    She crawled into the space between the two of them and tugged on their clothes with her cute little


    hands.


    "Mommy? Daddy? It''s morning already! Stop sleeping. Get up and y with me!"


    Ca promptly pulled her hand away, turning over to get a bit more sleep. A lot happened yesterday, so


    she was still feeling tired.


    Pursing her lips, Sally grabbed Terence one more time. "Dad? Daddy? Wake up already. Come on, let''s


    go out and y."


    It''s still rather early. Both of them stayed up untiltest night, so it wasn''t surprising that the two of


    them would be knocked out like a light.


    Terence had his eyebrows deeply knit as he grabbed Sally''s hands, mumbling, "Gail, please..."


    Sally instantly pursed her lips again as soon as she heard him call out someone else''s name. "Dad, it''s


    me, Sally. Open your eyes and look at me!"


    She reached for Terence''s eyelids to open it, wanting him to see who was waking him up.


    Terence suddenly grabbed a hold of her restless hand and opened his eyes. When he saw her, he


    raised his eyebrows in utter disbelief, "Sally? What are you doing here?"


    "You brought mommy and me herest night," Sally answered, rolling over to lie on his body, trying to


    get him to y with her.


    As he held Sally, he noticed that Ca was also there sleeping right next to her. There was a sullen


    look on his face as he put Sally down.


    He was having a hard time trying toprehend what was happening, so he got out of the bed right


    away and hurriedly went outside.


    As soon as he stepped out of the room, he saw Nathan standing there, waiting outside so early in the


    morning.


    "Good morning, Mr. Terence."


    "Nathan, it''s only been a day, hasn''t it? How did..." Terence was getting so worked up.


    Nathan politely replied, "Mr. Terence, you''re the one who decided to do this all by yourself. You can''t


    me anyone else for it. You went to the Hua family and brought Ms. Ca back homest night. You''ll


    be a bastard of a man if you go and change your mind again."


    Nathan was blunt this time, but he was somewhat still respectful.


    Due to the current state of Mr. Terence''s mind, he knew that this was bound to happen when Mr.


    Terence woke up in the morning, so Nathan decided toe to the vi early to wait for him.


    "Nathan, if you already knew that this would happen, then why didn''t you stop me from doing it?''''


    Pressing his hand against his forehead, Terence thought that even if he wanted to take them back


    home right away, he couldn''t have possibly done it. Lucy and Gail were still in the vi. What could he


    do in this situation?


    "Mr. Terence, I tried my best to stop you yesterday, but you were so dead set on taking them back


    home with you. What was I supposed to do? I couldn''t dare to stop you."


    Nathan exined, feeling a bit hopeless.


    Taking in a deep breath, Terence raised his head and saw that Lucy was holding Gail and walking out


    of the room. Then, he noticed that E was walking right behind her, pulling their suitcases.


    Just as he was about to walk toward them, Nathan abruptly grabbed his arm to stop him in his tracks.


    "Mr. Terence, haven''t you knelt enough on the washboard already?"


    "Washboard? What do you mean?" Terence looked at Nathan, with confusion written all over his face.


    ''Knelt on the washboard?'' He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "You knelt on the washboard until midnightst night. Have you already forgotten about it, Mr. Terence?


    Well, even if you don''t remember, don''t your knees hurt right now?" Nathan wanted to refresh his mind


    a little.


    Upon hearing that, Terence realized that his knees were indeed quite sore.


    ''What on earth happenedst night?'' He wondered, feeling so lost.


    "She seriously made me kneel?" Terence asked in a low voice, seemingly pissed off.


    ''That woman just came back home, then she made me kneel on a washboard?


    And I actually did as she told me to?'' he was desperately at a loss. ¡ª


    "Terence..."


    As Lucy stood in front of the elevator, she called out to him from a distance, wearing a gentle but sad


    look on her face.


    When Terence heard her calling him, he furrowed his eyebrows and was going to walk over toward her


    to talk to her.


    ¡ª


    Just as he was about to move, the bedroom door suddenly flung open.


    "Honey, where are you going?"

 Chapter 537 Be Aggressive Or Passive (Part One)

    Chapter 537 Be Aggressive Or Passive (Part One)


    With just a pair of pajamas on, Ca yawned. She kept staring intently at Terence as she stood at the


    door.


    Ca looked as though she was going to ask Terence about something, but she just didn''t say it out


    loud.


    Without a warning, she reached out her hand and pulled Terence back into their bedroom. "Sweetheart,


    where did you put all of my old clothes?"


    After asking Terence that, Ca turned to look at Nathan and told him, "Nathan, please ask Sophie to


    In truth, Terence was actually a bit afraid of being around Ca.


    Ca already had two instances of showing bad behavior in such a short period of time. Last time she


    even shattered a mirror when she flew off the handle. It didn''t matter whether he knew what kind of


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    person she was in the past or not. Right now, all he knew was that she was capable of doing the


    unthinkable when things didn''t go her way.


    When they got inside the bedroom, Terence had his eyebrows deeply knit as he looked at her making


    up excuses to reel him in. He went ahead and asked, "Why are you asking me about your clothes?


    Aren''t all your clothes still there? Not once did I ever touch your them!"


    "Well, of course, I have to ask you. Thest time I was here, you used to put my clothes here, here,


    and here! All of these spaces should be where my clothes are. But now they''re all gone. Where did you


    put my clothes?"


    Ca dragged him over to the wardrobe and opened the door as she asked him.


    "This is my bedroom. It only makes sense that all of my clothes are in there instead of yours. Besides,


    the clothes you were talking about were from four years ago. Even if I still had them, would you still be


    able to wear them?" Terence furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at this woman in white pajamas,


    sporting her long and obviously unkempt hair.


    A woman''s clothes should be reced depending on what''s currently on trend. Since four years had


    already passed, those old clothes could already be considered as antiques.


    Scratching her head, Ca raised her eyebrows as she looked back at him. "Oh, I guess you''re right.


    Thanks for reminding me. So, I guess you''re gonna go shopping with me this afternoon, right?"


    "..." Terence was at such a loss for words.


    He didn''t say anything and simply watched as Sophie knocked on the door and took Sally out of the


    bedroom.


    Before walking out of the room, the little girl shot the two of them a nce as they stood face to face.


    Daddy seemed to be acting very strange today. Yesterday, he looked so handsome and he was being


    nice to her. But right now he was acting so cold and distant.


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t. I have to go to my office and take care of some things."


    "How can that be possible? You''ve already canceled all your work ns for the rest of the week


    including the next one. I, your wife, made it through a great disaster and has nowe back after


    going to great lengths. I asked you to spend time with me for just a whole week. Am I asking for too


    much?"


    They seemed to be going into an argument.


    Ca looked at Terence. Since he was able to remember everything so vividly yesterday, she assumed


    that he wouldn''t forget about her anymore. But now, she came to realize that some sort of stimuli might


    have just caused his memories to return but that moment had nowe and passed.


    She thought that she was very lucky that Terence hadpletely forgotten all about thest two years


    he spent with Lucy. But that didn''t seem to havested very long.


    In any case, she still wanted to continue living together with him again.


    However, things weren''t going the way she was hoping it would.


    Terence squinted his eyes and let out a soft sigh. "No. I have to attend a very important conference


    today. I really don''t..."


    "But you''ve told them to move it to ater date!" Ca got in front of him and stopped him in his tracks,


    preventing him from changing into his suit.


    "Just stop it. The conference I''m going to attend today is a crucial one. It will affect the whole


    postponed for even just a single day," Terence said as he pried her arm away.


    With her eyebrows raised, Ca suddenly slipped out of her shoes and kicked them off.


    Stepping onto the stool right beside her, she jumped to him. With her legs wrapped tightly around his


    waist, Ca put her arms around her neck as well. "No! You''re not going anywhere. You have to stay


    with me all day!"


    "Ca Ji, please stop all this nonsense!" Terence sighed while looking at the woman who was clinging


    onto him like a ko.


    "Drop the family name! Call me Sweetheart or Ca." When she heard him call her that, she didn''t get


    upset anymore. Instead, she simplyughed it off as her bright eye peered right into his.


    Pausing for a while, but not humoring her with a response, Terence sighed, "Ca, please let go of me.


    You''ve already driven Lucy away. Shouldn''t that be enough? So just cut it out already, will you?"


    "No, I won''t!"


    Ca kept staring intently at him. He might be looking a bit annoyed of her, but in her eyes, he still


    seemed very cute. Pursing her lips, she went ahead and gave him a kiss on his lips.


    "If you still insist on going out, then fine, I will let you go! But you''re not allowed to leave me alone


    before the afternoon. By now... You should already know it."


    she said, giving him a coquettish grin, while slowly blinking her charming eyes at him.


    Watching her act like this, Terence couldn''t stop himself from bursting intoughter. Was this woman as


    direct as this before?


    "Hurry up! Carry me in your arms and take me to bed!" Ca''s legs were about to slip because Terence


    wasn''t really trying to support her. So, she kept on shaking her legs as she asked him to hurry up.


    Terence cleared his throat and supported her buttocks with one hand and carried her to the bed as she


    instructed. There was a tinge of shyness in his handsome face as he was doing this.

 Chapter 538 Be Aggressive Or Passive (Part Two)

    Chapter 538 Be Aggressive Or Passive (Part Two)


    "It''s still too early. Can''t we just do it tonight?" he whispered under his breath as heid her down on


    the bed.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Four long years went by and not once had he ever had sex at all during this long period of time.


    The way he was right now, he had no idea if he would be able to perform well and satisfy her.


    Completely ignoring his question, Ca turned around and pushed him into the bed and pressed his


    chest. After that, her hands went to work and took off his clothes.


    In the bedroom, the act of lovemaking began with one being so aggressive while the other was


    It didn''t take too long for Terence to realize that he had just been worrying about nothing. He got turned


    on in an instant with her being really aggressive.


    However, that didn''tst very long because their positions were about to change.


    "... Terence! Please let go of me. Didn''t you say that you have to attend the conference? I think you


    should be getting ready to leave. Hurry up!"


    She had no strength left.


    "No. I don''t have to go. You''re the one who said that I had to postpone it. That''s fine. I want to postpone


    it as well!"


    "... No, no, no! You can''t do that! Thepany will suffer big losses if it gets postponed for even just a


    single day! Your work is much more important than this. Most importantly, a lot of people are going to


    be affected by it! They need to earn money so they can provide for their families!"


    "It doesn''t matter! Who cares about those people? I can still support you!"


    "..."


    Ca began loathing herself for not being able to keep it in her pants. Why did she even initiate it?


    She shouldn''t have done that. She could see what she had gotten herself into. It was now beyond her


    control!


    It was all just too much for her. She felt as though she could break at any minute!


    "... Terence, you told me before that my hands were so rough that I wouldn''t even be qualified to be a


    servant in your house! And you also said that a country bumpkin like me would never be good enough


    for you, don''t you remember?


    How could you change your mind so easily?"


    Ca deliberately wanted to annoy him, hoping that it would make him lose interest. It was taking much


    longer than she expected. Apart from that, she hadn''t even had anything for breakfast yet, so she was


    also starting to get hungry.


    Originally, she was only nning to make love with him once! But now, things had already gotten so


    out of hand that it seemed like there would be no stopping Terence anymore!


    Raising his head, Terence gazed into her eyes, looking like he was floating on cloud nine while doing


    her. "Aren''t you my wife? How could I ever let you go? It doesn''t matter whether your hands are smooth


    or not. Besides, they''ll be much better soon enough as long as you take good care of them."


    After he said that, he didn''t give her a chance to say anything back anymore, covering her lips in such


    a way that she wouldn''t be able to say no to him. At this moment, he was really like a starving wolf who


    hadn''t eaten anything for such a long time.


    ¡ª


    Soon, the clock struck 12 noon.


    Ca was dying to get something to eat. After washing up in a hurry, she headed downstairs and had


    lunch.


    "Mommy, what did you do in the bedroom with daddy? You were both in there for such a long time.


    Sophie wouldn''t even let me go upstairs to look for you and daddy..."


    Sally was a bit upset and felt like she was being left out, so sheined to Ca during lunch time.


    "Well, Mommy and Daddy talked about some things. We''re sorry for taking so long. All right. Just finish


    your food."


    Ca went ahead and put more food in her daughter''s bowl in an attempt to change the subject.


    At that time, Terence, who had taken a shower and changed clothes, came downstairs feeling


    refreshed.


    Terence came over and pulled one chair, taking a seat across Ca. "You said that you wanted to do


    some shopping in the afternoon, right? Why don''t we take Sally along with us?"


    Ca had to try hard to raise her head and look at him. Earlier in the morning, she seemed quite


    energetic, but right now, every part of her body was in so much pain and she was feeling sore all over.


    "Yeah! Yeah! That''s fine."


    Before Ca could say anything else, Sally suddenly pped her hands and lightened up. Her big eyes


    were glued to Terence, "Daddy, will Mommy and I be staying in this big house from now on?" Her


    expectant eyes were ck and shining, which only added to her cuteness.


    Terence paused and ran his fingers through her hair, which was still looking a bit yellowish, and was


    made into two pigtails. There was one big radiant smile on her face.


    "Of course, dear! You''re daddy''s little girl. If you''re not going to stay here, where else are you going to


    stay?"


    When he was upstairs, Nathan had filled him in on the result of the DNA testing they had.


    As it turned out, she was really his biological daughter.


    However, he more or less, knew it even before it was confirmed.


    "So Daddy, Mommy and I can live here and be together with you from now on, right? Sally held her


    daddy''s hand and looked at him with eyes that seemed as though she was longing to be with him.


    Back when they were still in the vige, Sally felt jealous of Abbey who had her father around her as


    she grew up.


    Her father was always nice to her. Sometimes he would even take her out as they tried to catch fish in


    the river!


    Looking at her daughter''s big eyes which were welling up, Terence lifted her and put her on hisp. He


    put his arm around her waist and told her gently, "That''s right! The three of us will be together forever


    and nothing can evere between us or break us apart!"

 Chapter 539 Who Made You Into A Spoiled Woman (Part One)

    Chapter 539 Who Made You Into A Spoiled Woman (Part One)


    Looking at Terence and Sally who sitting across the table, a smile crept onto Ca''s face. She was


    filled with such bliss that she forgot that she was hungry. All she wanted to do was bask in this moment


    as she rested her chin on the palm of her hand.


    Feeling equally excited, Sally pouted her lips and nted a kiss on Terence''s cheek.


    They just took a little break after having lunch and were now getting ready to go to the shopping district.


    A phone suddenly started ringing. It turned out, it was Lucy who was trying to reach Terence.


    While he was on the phone, his eyes were glued to Ca, who was busy helping Sally get dressed.


    Lucy seemed to be crying on the other end of the line, "Terence, Gail has been crying for a while. I


    don''t know what''s happening to her. Could she be sick? I have no idea what to do! Can you please


    "Is that so? She might not be feeling well. I will send Rainer right away so he could take her to the


    hospital just to be sure,"


    he calmly stated.


    Back when he still hadn''t found out that he had a daughter of his own, he used to care a lot about Gail.


    But now that his own daughter was with him, he was not about to leave her side.


    "But... Terence, you know Gail won''t stop crying until you carry her in your arms. Can you... can you


    pleasee over? It doesn''t have to be for too long. Just until I make sure there''s nothing wrong with


    her."


    Lucy was crying her heart out. At that moment, she couldn''t understand how life could be so unfair.


    One minute, she had a lot of servants in the Seaview Vi. The next, she found herself staying in a


    hotel, having just E to help her look after Gail.


    And even though E was there with her, she wasn''t really nning to stay for too long. Lucy was


    aware that she had called her friends in secret to look for another job.


    In other words, she was now taking care of Gail all by herself. In truth. Lucy wasn''t really in a good


    mood herself. Gail''s crying was only making everything that much worse for her.


    Even though Gail was her daughter, she never really had to worry about her in the past year. After all, it


    was the nanny''s job to look after her. To put it simply, this was actually the very first time she was being


    a responsible mother.


    Furrowing his eyebrows, Terence seemed to be feeling a bit hesitant.


    After all, Gail was still his daughter. She might not be his real daughter, but he had watched here


    to this world and grow up.


    Ca overheard their conversation, so she decided to give him a casual nce as he was having


    second thoughts.


    Seeing that, Terence forced a cough to throw all of his hesitations out the window. Then, he said to her,


    "Lucy, I''m busy right now. I''ll just have Rainer go thereter."


    After telling her that, he hung up the phone without giving Lucy a chance to respond.


    "Do you think she''s gonna be okay with that? Obviously, she wants you to be there, not Rainer or


    anybody else," Ca remarked, taking a seat right next to him as she walked over.


    "If I were to go to her, are you going to be fine with that?"


    Terence asked, lifting his eyebrows as he looked straight into her eyes.


    Upon hearing that, Ca curled her lips and shrugged, "Well, if you think that''s fine, my opinion


    shouldn''t matter anymore."


    "But your opinion definitely matters. I can''t just go there and hurt your feelings," Terence said as he


    held her by the waist. Her unique fresh smell went up his nostrils and totally captivated him.


    His body became all heated up in an instant. After that intimate moment he shared with her, it appeared


    that he just couldn''t get enough of her anymore.


    All of a sudden, he felt like everything was going great. He had a lovely wife, whom he couldn''t get


    enough of, and he also had a beautiful, smart daughter to boot.


    There was no way in hell he would ever give this wonderful life up.


    He was not so foolish that he''d leave Ca and their daughter just to take care of another woman and


    her child with another man.


    He might not really know much about Ca, but his heart and body had both fallen for her all over


    again.


    "Well, then. It''s all up to you. Don''t go ming me for itter!" Ca stated, blinking her eyes. Then,


    she pulled his arms away and got up to fix Sally''s dress.


    Momentster, the three of them left the house.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    They headed straight downtown where all the shops were. Ca and Sally started trying on different


    clothes. And, of course, Terence would be the one responsible to pay for whatever they liked. Then,


    Nathan would have to carry the bags for them.


    It seemed that Terence hadn''t really changed that much. He would still pay for anything Ca fancied


    without so much as batting an eye.


    When there were bags enough to fill the entire trunk of the car, they were finally done with their


    shopping.


    They went home with their arms full of shopping bags.


    As soon as they got back, Ca immediately went to work and reorganized the bedroom. She stored


    the clothes she regrly used in the closet and put away the rest in the big closet up in the third floor.


    When she was done reorganizing the closet, she headed toward the storage room.


    Everyone had thought that she was already long gone, so they had put away all of her stuff in the


    storage.


    She was holed up in there for a while, picking out the things which were still quite meaningful to her.


    Then, she went ahead and put them back where they used to be.


    It wasn''t until midnight that she finally finished reorganizing the bedroom. She was so preupied with


    cleaning things up that she barely had anything for dinner.


    When she looked at her photos and books, along with all of the other items which she regrly used in


    the bedroom, it made her feel at ease. Having a warm and cozy bedroom to stay in was what she liked.


    She took a deep breath to wallow in the happiness surging through her body.


    Then, she merrily pped her hands, feeling quite contented with the work she had done, and she


    went to take a shower.


    When she was done taking a shower, she headed toward the third floor. She saw that all of her painting


    materials were still there collecting dust. So, after dusting them off, she proceeded to ce them right


    next to the window.

 Chapter 540 Who Made You Into A Spoiled Woman (Part Two)

    Chapter 540 Who Made You Into A Spoiled Woman (Part Two)


    In that room, she saw the painting she hadn''t finished four years ago.


    It was a portrait of Terence standing in the rain. At that moment, the painting was still only half-way


    done.


    As she gazed at it, she had the sudden impulse to finish the painting. Just as she had grabbed a paint


    brush, she heard the elevator open.


    "You''ve been up here so long. Why haven''t you gone downstairs?"


    Terence walked over toward her and asked. Indeed, she had been on the third floor for quite some


    time. Sally had been ying around since they got back and had be so exhausted, so she was


    now sleeping like a log. And all the while, Ca was still on the third floor.


    "Hmm? Why do you ask? I thought you would be happier without me," Ca said, without even moving.


    All she did was sit in front of the painting. As she stared at it, a lot of thoughts came rushing through


    her mind.


    She couldn''t help herself from reminiscing about that rainy day.


    Pulling out a wooden stool, Terence took a seat right beside her. As he looked at the painting, he


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    asked, "Is this one of your works?"


    "Yup. Can you tell whose portrait this is?" Ca asked, carefully touching the dry paint on the canvas.


    Right now, there was just a man''s silhouette on it. Given everything that happened, she hadn''t had a


    chance to finish painting the background.


    "Hmm... Ha! Nice job. I don''t look too ugly there. So, are all of those oil paintings in my grandpa''s


    house your works as well?" He curiously asked as he was looking at the man on the canvas. Her


    painting vividly captured the euphoria of a man looking at the love of his life. It was clear as day that


    she spent a significant amount of time and energy working on it.


    Ca tilted her head sideways to gaze at him, with her bright eyes glistening. "Terence, would you like


    to know what happened in the past?"


    Terence thought about it for a second and told her, "Would that really be necessary? You''re still my


    wife. Nothing has really changed. Wouldn''t you say?"


    "Oh, things are different now! You actually loved me in the past. If you can''t remember anything at all,


    where''s the love in that?" Ca retorted as she turned to face him and looked straight into his eyes,


    crossing her legs as she sat on the chair.


    To some extent, she agreed that Terence hadn''t really changed.


    However, it was in to see that there was still a wall between them. So, she thought that for as long


    as she could break the wall in one way or another, he would be able to get all of his memories back.


    Ca thought a man living with part of his memories missing wouldn''t beplete.


    "I don''t think it''s that big of a deal, really. Whether there is love or not, it doesn''t make that much of a


    difference to me. As long as we can be together, I don''t see anything wrong with that.


    Alright, let''s just go downstairs now,"


    Terence suggested after ncing at the clock. It was about eleven o''clock in the evening. From the


    moment they got back, she had just been too busy with reorganizing the bedroom.


    Gazing at him with her lips curled, Ca opened her arms and told him, "I''m so tired! Can you please


    carry me down?"


    "Have you always acted like this in the past?" Terence raised one of his eyebrows and stared at Ca


    in bewilderment. At this moment, she was acting so much like a child that he was having a hard time


    telling who his four-year-old daughter candy really was.


    Ca held back a sigh deep inside her heart. If it were the Terence she used to know, there was no


    doubt that he would carry her at once without hesitation.


    Just as she was about to get up from the chair, she felt one arm under her knees and another one


    supporting her back. One momentter, Terence lifted her up and carried her in his arms. "Sometimes,


    I find myself wondering who made you be such a spoiled woman."


    "It''s you who made me like this!"


    Ca eximed, feeling quite proud of it.


    "Hmm, it looks like I''m gonna have to teach you a few lessons. I won''t always be able to put up with


    that," Terence remarked as he carried her toward the elevator.


    In truth, Ca actually sneered inside thinking of howzy he was being, choosing to take the elevator


    instead of going down the stairs.


    Despite doing everything deliberately, Ca suddenly scowled at him and sadly said, "You seem a bit


    upset. And here I thought you were actually gonna be much nicer and treat me even better. When I


    was expecting and at the time I gave birth to Sally, you weren''t there for me..."


    "When Eunice was pregnant, she was surrounded by everyone in their family. I bet she was treated by


    everyone like a queen throughout the first month after her delivery."


    "But I didn''t experience anything like that. In fact, I was barely able to have, even a taste of meat.


    Throughout the entire month after giving birth, I only ate cabbages and carrots. Oh, but I did enjoy


    having some fish maybe once or twice. And there was also that one time they let me have two eggs in


    one meal..."


    The resources in the mountain was very limited. So, it was certainly difficult for her to have something


    decent to eat, let alone a big meal.


    The more she talked about it, the sadder it made her be. She knew how lucky she was to have


    Cathy taking care of her during the first month. Or else, she would have had to do everything all by


    herself.


    "Alright, aright! That''s enough. I am holding you now, aren''t I?!" Terence said, with his eyebrows deeply


    knit. In his head, he couldn''t even begin to imagine how much she had to go through when she was


    living in that mountain.


    Ca sniffed and tried to stop the tears from falling. However, it was a bit toote for that now. Because


    of that, she grabbed his shirt and wiped away her tears. "I''m sorry. Whenever I think about it, I just can''t


    help myself."


    "Well, you didn''t have much for dinner. Aren''t you feeling hungry right now? Because if you are, I will


    ask Sophie to whip something up for you right away," Terence softly said as he carried Ca to the


    bedroom.


    "That actually sounds great! I do feel a bit hungry. But, I want you to be the one to prepare something


    for me..."


    Ca abruptly lifted her chin and stared at him, with her eyes welled up with tears.

 Chapter 541 My Dear Husband, Thank You

    Chapter 541 My Dear Husband, Thank You


    With ''surprise'' written all over his face, he looked at Ca as he carried her in his arms. He wasn''t


    expecting to hear something like that at all, so he asked, "Did I use to cook for you before?"


    Now, Terence was wondering just how much he had pampered her in the past. Never in his wildest


    dreams had he thought that he would ever cook for a woman!


    Unable to hold back herughter, Ca replied, "Yes! You used to cook three meals a day for us when


    we were still living together in BH City. When we moved to JA City, you would still prepare some meals


    from time to time."


    When they got to the room, Ca went down from his arms and opened the door to check on Sally.


    However, Sally was nowhere to be found when she walked in, so she turned around to ask Terence,


    "Where is Sally?"


    Terence simply answered, "Don''t worry. She''s just sleeping in the next room."


    Hearing his response, Ca anxiously blurted out, "What? No! She can''t sleep by herself! During these


    past three years, she has barely even left my side at all. I think I''d better bring her here so she can


    sleep right next to me!" Ca looked so worried as she told him that.


    Truth be told, she herself had actually been so used to sleeping with Sally in her arms in the past three


    years. For that reason, the thought of sleeping without Sally made her feel so strange.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sally is already three years old now. I think she''s big enough to sleep on her own. Besides, Sophie is


    gonna be looking after her at night. So, there''s no need for you to worry about her,"


    Terence said in total disagreement with Ca''s opinion. The way he saw it, Ca only had to sleep


    together with Sally because there were only two of them back then.


    But now, things were a bit different than before. So, Terence thought that it would be a bit too crowded


    if the three of them all slept together in the same bed. But most importantly, he always felt a bit


    ufortable having another person lying between him and Ca.


    In spite of what he said, Ca still couldn''t help but worry a little, so she quickly changed into her


    pajamas and went to the next room to check up on her.


    When she saw Sally lying on the bed by herself and sleeping soundly, she was able to feel a sense of


    relief.


    All throughout these past three years, Sally had been by her side every night. So, truth be told, she was


    actually having qualms about not sleeping together with her daughter.


    When Ca went back to their own bedroom, she found out that Terence wasn''t there.


    So, she just waited there until he returned. And after a few minutes, Terence walked in with a bowl of


    noodles in his hand.


    "It''s been a while since Ist cooked something, so I''m not sure whether it will taste good or not. Go


    ahead and try it! Eat it while it''s still hot."


    Putting down her mobile phone on the bedside table, Ca looked at the bowl of noodles he was


    handing over to her. She was left utterly dumbfounded for a moment there. She wasn''t really expecting


    for Terence to actually go and cook something for her.


    "My dear husband... Thank you."


    ording to the way he was now, Ca assumed that he wouldn''t have bothered preparing it himself.


    When they went back from BH Cityst time, she knew well that Terence had his hands full with


    running the business. Because of that, she rarely ever asked anything of him.


    "Go ahead! Eat it!" Terence urged as he handed her a pair of chopsticks. In truth, he felt somewhat


    ufortable that the smell of the noodles filled the air in the room.


    But the second he heard Ca call him "husband", he instantly felt warm, thinking that all of his efforts


    were totally worth it.


    He started to think that this woman wasn''t as overbearing as he was making her out to be. She


    probably had her reasons for acting the way she did,pletely aware of what she was doing as she


    dealt with things around her.


    He more or less guessed that maybe he really irritated her before, and that was why she was being


    mean to him at that time.


    Grabbing the chopsticks, Ca went ahead and slurped the noodles. Although it was a bit on the salty


    side, she was so overjoyed. She instantly decided that she should finish it all up and just drink enough


    waterter before going to sleep.


    To be fair, he hadn''t really been into the kitchen in the past four years, so she still considered what he


    prepared for her a well-done job.


    By the time she was done eating, Terence had also finished taking a bath to freshen up.


    "How was it? Was it any good?" Terence asked.


    "Yes, of course! Aunt Laura was the one who taught you how to cook after all, so I''m sure it couldn''t


    taste bad!" Ca replied, beaming him a bright smile.


    She then got up and went to the bathroom to get washed up. After a while, she was also ready to go to


    sleep.


    As soon as she stepped out of the bathroom, Terence couldn''t wait to hold her in his arms, giving her a


    devilish grin. Seeing this, all Ca could do was smile helplessly, thinking, ''He''s still the same Terence


    from back then, alright! Nothing has changed at all when ites to fooling around!


    This was probably what he had in mind when he took Sally to the next room!''


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, Lucy was holding her baby as she sat in the hotel''s bed. Stuck in that small room, she truly


    felt so alone.


    She gently shook her daughter, who still wouldn''t fall asleep no matter what she did, as she cradled her


    in her arms. The incessant cries of her daughter was driving her crazy.


    For two years, she had been by Terence''s side. Who would''ve thought that that woman would re-


    appear without a warning and take everything away from her so quickly, including her role as Terence''s


    wife?


    From the very start, she knew that role was never really hers. Still, it would never be easy to let go of


    something one had already gotten used to.


    "Don''t cry! Stop!" she yelled at the innocent child.


    Gail, Lucy''s daughter, seemed to be feeling her mother''s anxiety. Because of that, she was so restless


    and wouldn''t stop crying.


    Out of her frustration, Lucy threw her one-year-old daughter who had been sobbing nonstop in her


    arms, onto the bed. Then, she proceeded to run her fingers through her hair in a somewhat disturbing


    manner.


    Actually, Rainer came by earlier that day to check up on Lucy and Gail and took them to the hospital. In


    the end, the doctor simply said that there was nothing wrong with Gail, so Rainer left as soon as they


    got the results.


    It should go without saying that the little baby started crying even louder after being thrown by her


    mother from out of the blue. She quickly rolled over and crawled her way to her mother''s arm and cried


    out, "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Gail was only one year old, so she couldn''t say anything yet aside from the word "Mommy".


    Seeing her daughter''s reaction, Lucypletely lost it and burst out in anger, "Gail, can''t you see?


    Your father abandoned us! Crying isn''t gonna help! It won''t turn things back to the way they were! He


    can''t hear you!"


    Grabbing Gail''s arm, she continued mouthing off, "His biological daughter hase back! That means


    he doesn''t need us anymore! We''re useless to him!


    All men are ingrates! Your biological father walked out on us early on, and just when I was about to


    lose hope, Terence came into my life...


    That time, I thought that I could finally have a chance to redeem myself from all of the shame I


    experienced before and prove to everyone that I''m not an unwanted woman!


    To prove that I''m also capable of marrying the most honorable man in all of JA City!" Lucy screamed at


    the top of her lungs as tears welled up in her eyes, shaking her head in disappointment.


    "But nothing but a dream now! I ended up with nothing! And because of that, I will be the


    Lucy slowly clenched her fist, fuming with intense rage. At that moment, thoughts about the past two


    years she spent with Terence began flooding her mind. During that time, she lived quite a luxurious life


    in the Seaview Vi, and Terence treated her and Gail really nicely as well.


    The more she remembered these things, the more alienated she felt!


    "Wasn''t that woman supposed to be dead already? Why did she have toe back alive and take


    everything important to me?"


    Gail, you could have been the apple of Terence''s eye! But now you have no choice but to suffer along


    with your pitiful single mother!"


    Lucy yelled as she pinched her daughter''s cheek with quite a scornful smile.


    When she came to know Terence, she actually felt d that she didn''t go through with the abortion.


    Because at the end of the day, her daughter was the only thing that caught Terence''s attention.


    In the past two years, Terence became a bit closer to her because Gail was there. She imagined that


    when her daughter got a little older, her rtionship with Terence was bound to be more and


    more intimate in time.


    But the beautiful dream she used to have waspletely shattered.


    "Gail, can you tell me what I''m supposed to do now? I can''t let it end like this! I''m not willing to give up


    so easily! Gail, tell me! What should I do?!"


    Lucy kept asking her daughter who was only one year old.


    Looking at her daughter''s miserable appearance, she slowly lifted her daughter into her arms and


    continued, "Gail, if that wretched witch and her daughter were to die, will your father pay attention to us


    again?


    If the two of them are gone, then Terence would have only one daughter, and that''s you! Then, I''m sure


    that it won''t be long before I can give birth to a boy for your father. And in the end, we''ll finally have a


    ce we can truly call our home and live a happy life, right?"


    Lucy mumbled to herself. But this seemed to have only made the baby cry even louder.


    Back at the Seaview Vi, Ca was already fast asleep.


    She was out like a light, but inside her dream, she was feeling so uneasy.


    In that dream, she was hopelessly drifting in the boundless sea, and no matter where she looked, she


    could not see the edge.


    In that moment, she felt like she was going to continue drifting there aimlessly. She didn''t know if she


    would be able to see drynd ever again. And as if that wasn''t bad enough, she was hit by a heavy


    downpour. Momentster, she started shivering, fearing for her life, before finally waking up in cold


    sweat.


    "Are you alright? Were you having a bad dream?"


    Terence worriedly asked as he held her shoulders when she woke up shivering all over.

 Chapter 542 The Young Boy In The Hall (Part One)

    Chapter 542 The Young Boy In The Hall (Part One)


    Ca was now fully awake. After checking her surroundings, the familiar environment managed to calm


    her down. Realizing that it was just a dream, she let out a sigh of relief.


    "I thought I was floating in the water again. The persistent feeling of being so helpless and hopeless


    came rushing back to me. It was so terrifying! I had no idea where to go or what could happen next..."


    "Shh, it''s alright, it''s alight. I''m here with you! You don''t have to be scared." Holding her tightly in his


    arms, Terence said, "We''re not going to do anything dangerous anymore. Just trust me, okay?


    Everything''s gonna be alright!"


    Nodding her head, Ca said, "Okay, and I''ll be extra careful from now on as well! I swear I won''t do


    anything reckless in the future."


    Having been through something like that, Ca understood how precious her life was for her and


    everyone who loved her. Knowing that, she would not easily throw her life away for someone who didn''t


    mean a thing to her.


    On top of that, she had Sally now. So, she would have to think things through before making a


    decision.


    "That''s good to hear! As the old proverb goes, ''One who survives a great disaster is destined to good


    fortune forever, ''" Terence softly said as he rubbed her shoulders to ease her tension.


    "Since you''re finally back now, it means you''re going to have a long life to spend with me!"


    Ca simply bobbed her head in response. A lot had happened since that unfortunate event four years


    ago. So, thinking that Terence had a point, she hoped that everything would really get better in time.


    All of a sudden, something popped up in her mind. She stared at him in a state of bewilderment.


    "Terence, do you remember who it was that prepared the food for mest night?"


    Ca asked, hoping that some of his memories hade back.


    Hearing this, Terence flicked her forehead and smiled from ear to ear. "Of course! I was the one who


    made it for you! Did you forget? Or is it that you''re just trying to test me?"


    Upon hearing his response, Ca felt a bit disillusioned. Looking so downcast, she pulled the sheet


    over and turned her body to the other side. Then, she closed her eyes and tried to just go back to


    sleep.


    Seeing her looking so down in the dumps, Terence couldn''t help but feel a bit irritated. "Ca, do you


    understand what you''re doing right now? Tell me, what have I done to make you feel that way?


    I don''t have a screw loose. I mean, who else could it possibly be if it wasn''t me who did that for youst


    night? It''s true that I did forget something in the past, but nothing has really changed! I''m still me! And


    my memories areing back little by little!"


    The way she acted really got on his nerves.


    "Oh? Are you really? Then, do you remember how we first met?"


    Ca tly asked.


    "It was back in BH City. I was being chased by the hitmen who were sent by my eldest brother to


    dispose of me. And you happened to pass me by and save me while you were on your way to deliver


    food," Terence replied right away without having to think too much about it.


    Ca was amazed by his quick response for a moment. After that, she couldn''t hold back her


    excitement. "How were you able to remember it?"


    "I told you, I am gradually getting back all of those memories. So, can you please cut me some ck


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    and give me a bit more time?" Terence replied as he tapped her nose.


    No matter how strong he might have been, he was still just a man. He also went through a lot of


    hardships and had been traumatized for quite a long time. A number of therapists had tried to hide


    away those memories for him, so it should be understandable that his memories wouldn''t all return so


    easily.


    No matter how hard he tried to think about it, it would still take some time before he could remember


    everything.


    As a smile crept onto her face, Ca kissed him on the lips. "Okay, honey! I got it! I won''t push you so


    hard anymore! Let''s just go back to sleep!"


    "Humph! How am I supposed to do that! You made me so upset that I can''t go back to sleep anymore!"


    Terence retorted. Then, in the blink of an eye, he was already on top of her. Lifting her chin up, he had


    quite a smug look on his face. "Okay, tell me right now. How do you n to make up for it?"


    "Hmm... I can call Nathan and Rainer over to fight with you for a bit on the third floor so you can


    release all of your pent up anger. What do you think?" Ca answered after pondering about it for a


    while.


    Curling his lips, Terence said, "You made the bed. You have toy on it. You can''t just ask other people


    to do it for you!"


    Upon saying that, he leaned in closer and tried to nt a kiss on her luscious lips. But she was quick to


    react and managed to cover them with her hands.


    "My dear husband! We already did it this morning. And we just did it again before going to sleep. Can


    you please give me a break? The sun is about to rise any minute now."


    Ca was well aware that he wasn''t able to get some for about four years. That being said, they


    already did it so many times today.


    With his eyebrows deeply knit, Terence pressed her hands against the bed and said, "Nope."


    Because of that, Ca cried out in disagreement and tried to push him away and escape from his


    clutch.


    However, it was all just a vain attempt in the end. Her man was already raring to make love to her. Her


    struggling and begging only helped to turn him on even more.

 Chapter 543 The Young Boy In The Hall (Part Two)

    Chapter 543 The Young Boy In The Hall (Part Two)


    ¡ª


    When morning came, Ca was still sleeping soundly in the bed. But from out of the blue, she heard a


    noiseing from outside her room that kept on waking her up.


    Still feeling a bit lethargic, she heard a voice who was calling out to his sister. The voice sounded a bit


    odd. It was that of a boy who was most probably going through puberty. His voice was deep and filled


    with excitement.


    After a while, Ca finally woke up. She got out of bed right away, frantically changed her clothes and


    rushed toward the bedroom door.


    When she flung the door open, she saw who kept on calling out to his sister. She was left so


    dumfounded at that moment.


    As it turned out, it was a boy in his school uniform who was knocking on the door. As he stood in the


    hall, tears were dripping from his eyes and into his young, handsome face. He was rendered


    speechless as he stared at Ca who just came out of her bedroom.


    It was Sean. He was already about five feet, six inches tall, and he was only fifteen years old.


    Compared to thest time they saw each other, he now had a darkerplexion due to ying sports


    outside. His eyes were dark, which made him look older beyond his years than boys his age.


    When their eyes met, Ca''s tears began to well up in her eyes.


    Slowly, she walked toward him, seemingly in a bit of a daze. It had been four long years since thest


    time these two met.


    Back then, he was still a young boy who barely even reached her shoulder. Now, he had gotten much


    taller and even more handsome.


    "Sis..." he blurted out, with his voice sounding like it was about to break.


    Hearing him call out to her made Ca cry much harder. She stretched out her trembling arms.


    When he finally got a hold of himself, Sean ran into her arms and held her with all his strength. "Sis!


    You''re not dead! You are back! Thank the heavens you are back! You are finally back!"


    Sean cried out in a husky voice as he held her shoulders and poured his heart out.


    "Sis, I knew you were alive! I know! I was right! You''re still alive!"


    When they heard the news about her dead body getting retrieved, Terence didn''t believe it one bit, and


    the same went for Sean.


    If Ca was really gone, Sean would certainly despise her parents for the rest of his life. He knew that


    she went back to BH city back then to visit them.


    He already had no one else left in this world. So there was no way he could ever ept Ca''s death.


    The past four years was probably the hardest time in his life. He was left in the darkness of hell and he


    had been stuck in it for a long time.


    In response, Ca hugged him back as hard as she could. "Sean, let me take a good look at you!"


    As the tears still kept on rolling on her cheeks, she smiled at him and loosened her grip. She softly


    touched his face. After four years, his face had prominent features now. In all honesty, he was the


    spitting image of his father, but possibly even better looking.


    He used to be such a cute little boy, but now he was already half a head taller than her.


    Poor Sean had lost his parents when he was still in primary school. After that, he had been with Ca


    for so many years. Living life might not have been easy, but, at least, they had each other to lean on.


    Then, Ca got into an ident. So he had no choice but to stay with the Hua family for the next three


    years.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    No one could possibly understand how much he had already been through at such a young age.


    "I''m so sorry, Sean! It''s all my fault!"


    Ca eximed as she med herself for everything that he had been through. First, he had to move


    from BH City to JA City. And after that, he had to move to HA City. Whenever he moved from one city


    to another, he had to readjust to the new environment, new school and new people. That was no easy


    task for such a young boy, so he had to endure a lot of hardships.


    "Sis, I''m okay! You''re the one who suffered so much!" Sean took out a handkerchief and wiped her


    tears dry. Then, he went on and added, "Sis, it''s my turn to protect you now! I''m big enough!"


    Hearing such a remark, Ca couldn''t help but smile through the tears. Looking at him, she said, "Oh,


    "Sis, I am no longer a kid! I am about to enter senior high school in the next semester! I am aiming for


    the best high school in JA City. If I manage to get into that school, I can finally be with you again!"


    Sean stated. She sounded quite serious.


    "I''m sure you can do it! I believe in you! I heard that you''ve actually been doing quite well in school. You


    have no idea how proud I am of you!" Ca looked him straight in the eye as she cried. After all, she


    couldn''t be prouder as his sister.


    It could be because of everything that they had been through that Sean made an effort to study hard.


    Most boys in his age were going through a rebellious phase. However, Sean wasn''t like that at all. One


    could hardly see those traits in him.


    All of a sudden, a voice came from behind. "Mommy! Who is he?"


    Sally ran over toward her mother carrying a doll in her hands. With her gaze fixated on Sean, she felt a


    bit curious and asked.

 Chapter 544 Uncle Sean (Part One)

    Chapter 544 Uncle Sean (Part One)


    "Sally,e here. Let me introduce you to your uncle."


    Wiping off the tears from her eyes, Ca smiled at her daughter as she reached out her hand toward


    her.


    Upon hearing Ca''s request, Sally promptly walked over, with her beloved doll in her arms. This


    situation was a bit surprising for her, so her eyes were wide open and glimmering. Actually, she was


    feeling rather curious about Sean, her new "uncle". "Uncle? But haven''t I met my uncles already?


    During that time when we were staying with the Hua family, I met two of my uncles there."


    Since she was still quite young, Sally hadn''t really understood yet what "uncle" really meant.


    "This is my younger brother, Sean. Honey,e over here and meet your uncle,"


    Ca knelt down and exined, with her hands resting on Sally''s shoulders.


    "Oh, it''s nice to meet you, Uncle Sean,"


    Sally eximed, looking up to Sean and beaming him a great big smile.


    Hunkering down a bit, Sean stared intently at the pretty little girl standing in front of him and said,


    "Sally, you''re Sally? Come over here. Let me take a closer look."


    Even though this was only their first time meeting each other, Sean seemed to have a soft spot for this


    sweet little girl, the daughter of his beloved sister. In that moment, Sean thought that Sally resembled


    Terence more than Ca. But in a way, she felt like she was just as naughty as his sister. Such a


    precious little girl!


    "Ca, in case you haven''t heard, Noah has also gotten a child of his own. It''s a boy who''s about five


    or six months old now. Oh, but a kid of Sally''s age is much more fun to be with." As he said that, Sean


    was having a good time ying with Sally. He sincerely enjoyed being around her.


    Upon hearing what Sean had just said, Ca was left a bit dumbfounded. Then, after a couple of


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    seconds, a smile appeared on her face as she nodded her head and said, "Is that so? My, how time


    flies. Now we''ve both be parents."


    During her absence, Noah eventually got married to Julie. In any case, this was probably best thing to


    have ever happened to them.


    "By the way, Ca, are you free this afternoon? Noah was the one who apanied me here. Would


    you mind sparing some time to meet up with himter? I still have sses to attend tomorrow, so I


    need to go back with Noah in the afternoon.


    I just have to take a couple of exams. When that''s over, it will be the summer vacation. By that time, I''ll


    be able toe here and live with you and Sally."


    The thought of being able to live together with Ca again made Sean feel so excited. And on top of


    that, he was also looking forward to spending more time with Sally as he raised her up in the air and


    spun her around.


    Thinking about it for a while, Ca nodded her head and answered, "Alright, tell Noah that I''m gonna


    bring Sally as well so he could meet her in the afternoon."


    After the things that they''ve been through in the past, Noah must have thought that it wouldn''t have


    been a good idea to go there with Sean.


    So, he decided to just let Sean meet up with her first.


    "Wait, have you already seen Terence?" Ca asked as the thought crossed her mind. Terence got a


    call early in the morning and went downstairs.


    "Yeah. I came across him earlier downstairs,"


    Sean replied as he put Sally down. Upon saying that, he appeared as though he had no idea whether


    he should say anything about it or not. Thinking hard about it, he went on and added, "Sis, please don''t


    me Terence. The truth is that he was the one who suffered the most when you went missing.


    To be honest, the reason why I decided to leave the vi is because I couldn''t bear to see him suffer,


    because seeing me would only remind him of you. Whether I liked it or not, I would only be rubbing salt


    to his wounds. Because of that, I had to ask Tristan to take me to live with the Hua family."


    It was the same as before as he had asked to be sent to the boarding school once on a simr


    asion.


    On the outside, Sean looked like he was doing fine, but deep inside, a lot of thoughts were running in


    circles in his mind.


    "I know, Sean."


    Ca tried her best not to dwell too much on it as she gestured at Sally toe over and asked, "It''s


    just about time for lunch. Why don''t you just stay and have lunch with us? I''ll just take you to Noah after


    that, okay?"


    "Sure, that''s fine with me."


    There was a smile on Sean''s face as he held Sally''s hand while walking toward the elevator.


    As soon as they got downstairs, Sally quickly let go of both Ca''s and Sean''s hands as she ran


    toward Terence, who was sitting on the couch in the living room at that time.


    Terence greeted his daughter and lifted her into hisp. Then, he lightly flicked her nose and asked,


    "What''s up, honey? You seem to be as happy as a m."


    "Dad! I got another uncle just now. So, of course, I feel happy,"


    Sally instantly replied, as she nced at Sean with a Cheshire cat grin on her face.


    Even though she had already met two uncles before, she seemed to be more fond of this new uncle of


    hers. Actually, she had no clue as to why that was the case. All she knew was that she felt much closer


    to Uncle Seanpared to her two other uncles.


    "Really? Then, you''re gonna like what I''m going to tell you next. Uncle Sean is going to move back in


    with us. So, that means the four of us can spend even more time together," Terence softly said as he


    held Sally in his arms.


    Sean and Ca grew up together. So, it only made sense that Sean would be the closest uncle Sally


    could have out of all of her uncles.


    "That''s great! I like the sound of that. That means there''s going to be more of you to y with me,"


    Sally eximed as she pped her hands. The thought of having more people around her made her


    feel quite pleased.


    When Terence looked up, he saw Ca and Sean walking toward him.

 Chapter 545 Uncle Sean (Part Two)

    Chapter 545 Uncle Sean (Part Two)


    "Terence!" Sean called out to him and proceeded to take a seat right next to him.


    Sean knew full well that Terence had been under hypnosis for his treatment. With that in mind, not only


    had he been sad for Ca''s disappearance, but he also couldn''t help but feel sorry for Terence. That


    time, he realized just how much Terence really loved Ca, so he could more or less imagine how


    much pain Terence had been through when Ca went missing.


    For that reason, to Sean, Terence held a special ce in his heart which no one could ever hope to


    rece.


    "Sean, you are about to take your exams, aren''t you? Have you already found a school that is to your


    liking? If you want, I could make arrangements for you in advance."


    Terence was just as fond of Sean as he was before. The rtionship they shared had not really faded


    away even after all this time.


    After all, Terence had always treated Sean as his own brother.


    "Terence, I''m just fine. I''d prefer to get epted into the school on my own. I told you before that I''ll be


    giving you a hand in the future. If I can''t even manage to get into the high school without your help,


    then how could I ever hope to lend you a hand when the timees?"


    Sean remarked, with resolute look on his face.


    At the end of the day, he had been working so hard for such a long time. So, he had faith that he would


    be able to pull it off.


    "That''s wonderful! I know you can do it. I believe in you,"


    Terence replied, breaking into a smile as he gave Sean a pat on his shoulder.


    Walking into the kitchen, Ca fetched two tes of fruits and put it down on the table in front of them.


    After that, she gestured toward Sally and asked, "Sally,e to mommy. Tell me, sweetie. Would you


    like to go to school as well?"


    Sally walked toward her and grabbed the apple Ca was handing over. For a moment there, it


    seemed as if her mind had drifted into somewhere far away. Then, she finally replied, "Mom, what does


    ''go to school'' mean?"


    Her answer shouldn''te as a surprise since she was only three years old. And most importantly, she


    had lived in the mountains from the moment she was born so she had no clue about stuff like that. Now


    that they''re back in the city, she definitely had a lot to learn.


    Sally''s question left Terence at a loss.


    Hearing that his daughter waspletely clueless as to what kids at her age were supposed to be


    aware of was gnawing at him. Right now, she was at an age where she was big enough to start going


    to school already. However, she didn''t even know what it meant yet.


    With that weighing on his mind, Terence sprung up from his seat and walked over toward Sally, who


    was currently sitting in Ca''sp. He sat down right beside them and wrapped his arms around the


    two of them as he said, "Sally, how about this? I''ll take you to a school tomorrow so you can get an


    idea what it''s like. Summer vacation is about to start after all, so a new semester is going to begin. For


    now, let''s just have a look at a couple of schools first and then you can go ahead and pick one that you


    like most."


    There were times where it would be much better to see things for yourself rather than hear it from other


    people. For that reason, Terence thought he should show Sally around so she could see what a school


    actually looked like.


    "I''d love that! I''m going to see the school for the first time. This is probably going to be fun!" Despite


    having no idea what it was going to be like, Sally was really looking forward to it.


    After all, a girl of her age thought of new things as fresh and fun. Add to that the fact that she had


    practically been living deep in the mountains for most her life, it was a given that in her point of view,


    everything seemed so amazing.


    "Ca, Father is going to visit this afternoon. Grandpa''s condition is still not getting better, so he''s still


    in the hospital now. What do you say we go pay him a visit tomorrow morning?" Terence remembered it


    all of a sudden.


    Ca had only been back for a couple of days. And it was only her second day staying in the Seaview


    Vi. So, Terence called Edmund earlier to tell him about Ca and Sally.


    Upon hearing the news that Ca came back with Sally, Edmund made it a point toe over to see


    her granddaughter right away. He wanted to get there as soon as he could despite being miles away


    from where they were at the moment.


    As for Grandpa Nichs, he had undergone a heart transnt while she was gone. It had already


    been four years since she went missing. Grandpa Nichs had gotten much older now so he had been


    hospitalized almost all throughout the entire year. Things didn''t seem to be going too well for him.


    "Sure. That''s a great idea. I have actually been meaning to pay grandpa a visit earlier,"


    Ca tly answered. Truth be told, she had thought about visiting grandpa from the moment she got


    back. But she couldn''t do that because of Terence''s condition.


    "I know. It''s all my fault, okay?" Noticing the condemning look on Ca''s face, Terence went ahead and


    apologized for it in an instant as he wrapped his arm around her waist.


    That being said, Ca had to push him away because she felt a bit embarrassed of him being intimate


    with her at the moment. After all, Sean was right in front of them and he had grown up a lot.


    "By the way, I''m nning to see Sean off this afternoon. I''ll just let Sally stay here to make sure that


    she''s home when father gets here," Ca stated after taking some time to think about it.


    She more or less knew that Edmund probably wouldn''t want to see her.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It made perfect sense, given the fact that he wanted to drive her away before she got swept away by


    the flood. Her disappearance had probably even given him a sense of relief back then.

 Chapter 546 Things Change, But Love Goes on

    Chapter 546 Things Change, But Love Goes on


    "Alright. But if you can, please try to get back home early so you can spend some time with my father.


    In spite of everything that happened in the past, you''re still his daughter-inw,"


    Terence tly remarked.


    Even though Edmund had never really been fond of Ca, it was time that he changed his attitude


    toward her as she was now the mother of his dear granddaughter. How hard could it be if it was for


    Sally''s sake?


    Even after all of the time he spent with Lucy by his side, Terence never really had any feelings for her


    whatsoever. Their marriage was just a way to cover up everything that happened and to help Terence


    forget about Capletely.


    Edmund might not have mentioned it even once, but that didn''t necessarily mean that he wasn''t aware


    of the truth.


    Now that Ca had returned, it was about time that everything finally went back to the way it was


    before.


    "Okay, I''ll try toe back as soon as I can," Ca answered. At that moment, she couldn''t help but


    remember the time when Edmund and Eunice humiliated her in front of everyone. Even after four


    years, it was still making her feel uneasy.


    Sean yed with Sally all afternoon, wanting to be a good uncle to her. As Sally sat on the swing, he


    stood behind her to make sure she didn''t get hurt. After that, he yed basketball as Sally watched.


    Sally was running after Sean all the time as though she was his shadow. It was their first time meeting


    each other but she couldn''t help herself from getting fascinated by this uncle of hers.


    And then it was finally time for him to go. Sean gave Sally a great big hug before leaving the Seaview


    Vi with Ca.


    Before they left, Ca asked one of the servants to take a photo of the four of them together--herself,


    Terence, Sean and Sally.


    After having their photo taken, Nathan proceeded to drive Ca and Sean to a business hotel.


    In just a while, they arrived at their destination and went inside together.


    Sean would havee to Ca''s ce yesterday if Noah wasn''t about to have a meeting this morning.


    He dyed his n so he coulde with Noah, which was more convenient.


    By the time they got there, Noah still wasn''t done with his meeting. But in spite of that, he immediately


    walked out of the room the second his assistant informed him about their arrival.


    When he got out of the conference room, he saw the woman who was chatting with Sean in the


    corridor. Left a bit dumbstruck, he wondered whether this was real or his brown eyes had only been


    ying tricks on him.


    It had been four long years since thest time he saw her. Because of that, he had been so down in the


    dumps and dispirited during the past couple of years.


    He decided to stay with the Hua family so he could protect her. So, when she disappeared, he almost


    gave up and lost all hope.


    It took a long time before he could pull himself together and started over again.


    He somehow came to the realization that he shouldn''t lose faith because of Ca''s absence. Instead,


    he should do what he could to protect the Hua family for her sake.


    Sean promptly walked into his own room when he noticed Noahing over. Right now, he knew that


    the two of them had a lot of catching up to do, so he left them in the quiet corridor to give them a bit of


    privacy.


    He first met Noah when he was just ten years old. So, after a number of years of watching him, he


    more or less had an idea what his sister thought of him.


    It was true that Terence was the one who suffered the greatest blow when Ca went missing. That


    being said, he was not the only one who was in so much pain.


    Noah, not to mention his mother, was also consumed with sadness.


    "Noah..."


    Ca called out to him as she walked closer, with a gleaming smile on her face.


    "Ca!"


    Noah cried out as he frantically paced toward her and tightly held her in his arms. "My mom told me


    that you came back and I couldn''t really believe it at first. But now that I''ve seen you with my very own


    eyes, I''m so d that you''re here!"


    It had been so long, so Noah couldn''t control his emotions and was shivering a little. "I never really


    believed that you were dead. But one year went by, two years... no one was able to find you, so I was


    almost at my wit''s end..."


    With her eyes welling up with tears, Ca gave him a pat on the shoulder as she tried to calm him


    down, "Noah, I''m back. I sincerely appreciate all of the things you''ve done all these years. God only


    knows what could have happened to the Hua family as well as the Hua Group if it weren''t for you being


    there! So, from the bottom of my heart, thank you very much."


    "Hey, there''s no need for you to thank me. You... You are like a sister to me, and the Hua family is


    where I belong! It''s just right that I should protect my own family as the eldest son,"


    Noah replied, stammering in the middle of what he was saying. For a brief moment there, he was so


    close to letting his real thoughts slip, but fortunately, he hadn''t said it out loud.


    The way that he usually was, Noah wouldn''t really fall in love with anybody so quickly. And it should go


    without saying that he also wouldn''t forget the person he loved so easily.


    Truth be told, he loved Ca so much back then. And even after four years, he truly loved her still.


    But for things to get better, he had no choice but to try to move on. So, he ended up marrying Julie to


    make his mother happy.


    Despite knowing what was going on in his mind, Julie had never med him for it.


    The reason for that was because deep inside her heart, she knew that if it weren''t for Ca, she never


    would have had the chance to be Noah''s girlfriend, let alone his wife and his child''s mother.


    With that in mind, as Noah''s wife, she could understandpletely how he felt about Ca.


    At the end of day, she was the reason why he became a much better husband than he ever was


    before.


    "Noah, don''t worry about it! My life has actually been going great these past few years, and I''m certain


    that it''s gonna get even better from now on. I''ll be living my life to the fullest, so you won''t have to worry


    about me anymore."


    Ca dried the tears in her eyes as a smile crept onto her face.


    A lot of things had changed since then.


    But she was truly grateful for everything, for people who loved and cared about her. She was quite


    contented with the rtionship she shared with Noah right now.


    With Ca still in his arms, Noah smiled at her and said, "Callie, I only wish all the best for you in this


    life. Even though I may not be the one for you, knowing that you''re happy is more than enough.


    But I''m gonna give Terence a warning! If he fails to protect you again next time, I''m going to kill him


    myself. Just wait and see!"


    Upon telling her that, Noah finally let go of her.


    Tears still kept on dripping on Ca''s face, but those words Noah just blurted out made her chuckle a


    bit. "Okay, I''ll make sure that message gets to him."


    Everyone knew that what happened four years ago wasn''t Terence''s fault. That unfortunate event was


    Be that as it may, as her husband, Terence should do everything in his power to keep her safe.


    Later that afternoon, Noah went on his way back to HA City along with Sean.


    His exam date was close, so Sean couldn''t really afford to be ying around too much. If it weren''t for


    that, he would have stayed in JA City for a couple of days more.


    Upon seeing Sean and Noah off, Ca headed straight back to the Seaview Vi.


    Since she was away for some time, it shouldn''te as a surprise that Edmund had already arrived.


    Before she even went inside, she could already hear Edmund''s loudughter from a distance.


    "Mom! You''re back home, mom!"


    The moment she saw her mom walk in, Sally quickly jumped out of Edmund''sp and darted toward


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ca.


    The smile on Edmund''s face faded away a little when he saw Cae in.


    Never could he have imagined that this woman would be able to make it through such a catastrophic


    event and even end up bringing him quite a lovely granddaughter.


    "Hello, Ca,"


    Edmund was the first to greet her.


    Smiling politely at him, she held Sally''s hand and walked toward Edmund.


    "Hello, Father."


    "I''m so d that you were able toe back safely!"


    Edmund gave her a nod before going on and saying, "Now that you''re back, why don''t youe to our


    ce so you can have dinner with us one of these days? After all, we are family. Let''s have a


    celebration for your safe return!"


    Upon telling her that, Terence walked over toward him and handed him some documents.


    Sally had already turned three, so it was just about time for her to enter kindergarten. That was actually


    the reason why Edmund came here today¡ªto get the documents that he would need to include Sally''s


    name on the official family register.


    "Dad, I''ve got here all the papers you''re going to need. And I also had Sally''s birth certificate done as


    well," Terence informed his father.


    As the head of the family, Edmund was the one who was supposed to take care of things like this.


    Since Terence''s two older brothers already had their own nuclear family, they were no longer included


    in the official list with their father. Being the youngest of the siblings, Terence remained, unlike the other


    two. It was one of the traditions of the An family.


    That was the reason why Edmund was the one who had to handle Sally''s registration.


    "Okay, just let me take care of everything. When you visit your grandpa tomorrow, ask him to have a


    name picked out for Sally. Anyway, Sally is just a nickname for now. So, please let me know what her


    real name is going to be when you get back!"


    Edmund had broken into a smile as he grabbed the documents Terence was handing over to him. This


    was the day he had been looking forward to for too long. This moment might have been so long


    overdue, but everything was still worthwhile in the end.


    Not only was Ca able to return safely, but she had also given him a precious three-year-old


    granddaughter!


    For now, the first thing he had to take care of was adding the little girl into his family


    register!

 Chapter 547 My Great-granddaughter

    Chapter 547 My Great-granddaughter


    ¡ª


    Before he left, Edmund made quite an effort to persuade Sally to go to the An Manor and stay with him


    just for two days. However, Sally simply kept on turning him down no matter what he tried to say.


    Sally had never been away from Ca from the moment she was born, so she had gotten so used to


    having her mom around at all times.


    The only way she would agree to stay in the An Manor was if Ca was going to stay there with her as


    well.


    For that reason, no matter how hard Edmund tried to twist her arm, Sally was still very reluctant to


    leave with the grandpa she had just met.


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    On the following day, Ca and Terence brought Sally along with them to pay Nichs a visit.


    The ce Nichs was staying in was a private sanatorium surrounded by ake. It boasted of such a


    wonderful scenery on top of its first-ss service and medical facilities.


    People who lived here probably wouldn''t really feel like they were staying in a hospital at all. They


    could enjoy being looked after by the doctors while the mood was that of being on a vacation.


    Right now, what Nichs needed the most was to have a rxing atmosphere and afortable state


    of mind.


    "Ca, just let Sallye in first, we''ll go see grandpater." Just as she was about to enter the room,


    Terence grabbed Ca''s hand and stopped her in her tracks.


    In his current condition, they needed to give him a bit of time to wrap his mind around everything that


    was happening.


    Ca didn''t get right away why Terence would say something like that at all. In that situation, she was


    under the assumption that Nichs could be even more emotional if he met Sally before they


    show up in front of him.


    That being said, when she saw the way Sally acted, she realized in an instant what Terence had in


    mind when he said that.


    "Great-grandfather, this flower is for you!"


    With a carnation in her hand, Sally trotted straight toward Nichs.


    Quietly sitting in a wheelchair, Nichs was basking in the sunshine with his eyes closed. When he


    heard a voice which seemed to be calling out to him, he opened his eyes and put on his sses to


    check who it could be. As he stared at the lovely girl, who appeared from out of the blue, he beamed


    her a smile and asked, "... Oh, where did you get those flowers, sweetheart?"


    Waving at her, Nichs asked the little girl toe closer. At that moment, he simply thought that she


    was a rtive of one of the other patients who came there to y and have some fun.


    The only people who were staying there were the elderly, and most of their great-grandchildren were


    significantly older than her.


    "I specially requested this one from mommy because I wanted to give it to my great-grandfather as a


    present."


    Sally batted her big innocent eyes as she came up to him.


    Looking at her great-grandfather, who seemed to have lost a bit of color in his face but nevertheless


    still quite amiable and kind, Sally exined.


    "Oh? You picked this one especially for me? That means I certainly need to take it then. Come on,


    sweetheart, would you be so kind as to let this old man know your name?"


    Nichs rarely ever was in high spirits, but right now, he was brimming with happiness as he took the


    flower from her hand.


    "My name is Sally An!"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Sally answered in an instant.


    Hearing her response, Nichs was left a bit dumbfounded for a long while. Then, a smile crept onto


    his face as he remarked, "We share the samest name. Do you happen to know your father''s name,


    dear?"


    People with thisst name were quite thin on the ground. Given that theirst name was An, Nichs


    thought that there was a good chance he knew this little girl''s father.


    After all, he knew every single person who could afford to live in this sanitarium with that surname.


    He was cudgeling his brains about who that person was, and that he was lucky to have been blessed


    with such an adorable and beautiful granddaughter.


    "My father''s name is..."


    She usually just called him "daddy", so Sally had to think long and about what her father''s name was.


    After a while, she reached out a finger and told him, "I always hear mom saying that name. It''s Ter..."


    Terence An! Dad''s name is Terence An!"


    Only her mom had the guts to call him using his full name. Others simply addressed him as "Mr.


    Terence".


    ...


    Watching from just a couple of meters away, when Terence heard his daughter shout out his name, he


    smiled wryly while looking at the woman who was standing right beside him.


    "Babe, I think it would be the best for you to stop calling me by my name. Just call me dear husband or


    something like that. Look how much our daughter sounds just like you."


    ring at him, Ca said, "Okay, fine. But only for as long as you promise not to upset me."


    ...


    When Nichs heard Sally blurt that out, he was at such a loss for a moment. Then, he got curious


    and asked, "What about your mother, Sally? What''s her name?"


    Nichs knew that Terence had gotten remarried to another woman who gave birth to a daughter, so


    he couldn''t help but wonder whether this little girl standing in front of him was that woman''s child or not.


    "Grandpa Nichs!"


    Ca called out to him from a distance as she walked toward Nichs.


    Taking in a deep breath, she tried to gather her thoughts little by little. She was well aware of the fact


    that she couldn''t get too emotional because things like that could affect the old man in some way.


    When she saw her mothering, Sally happily darted toward her.


    "Mommy!" she yelled excitedly.


    As Ca walked over, Nichs stared at her and Terence, who was walking right behind her, in


    amazement. At that point, he came to a sudden realization. He thought that this little girl was probably


    Ca''s child.


    The second he saw that Ca was safe and sound and standing right in front of him, he more or less


    could tell that he was right about this kid after all.


    "... Ca, you... you came back?"


    Nichs was having a bit of a hard time trying to contain his excitement as he reached out his hand


    toward her.


    Promptly reaching for his hand back, Ca squatted down right beside him and replied, "Yes, I came


    back, grandpa, and I also have your great-granddaughter with me."


    Afraid that getting a bit too excited all of a sudden would be bad for his health, Terence opted not to tell


    Nichs about the news right away.


    As it turned out, it looked like he made the right choice about letting Sallye to him first because it


    seemed to have put Nichs''s mind at ease.


    Nichs''s vision were getting blurry as it was welling up with tears. When he was to calm himself


    down, he held Ca''s hand as he merrily nodded his head.


    "Thank the heavens you made it back safely. It''s really good to have you back! This is truly a blessing


    to Terence and, of course, our family."


    His grandson was quite a devoted man. For that reason, Ca''s disappearance had been eating him


    up, so much so that it almost killed him.


    Even though they resorted to using hypnotherapy in an attempt to keep his mind off of Ca, Nichs


    knew deep in his heart that it wasn''t right to do that to Terence.


    Because he didn''t want his grandfather to keep worrying too much about him, Terence decided to


    marry a random woman to put his mind at ease.


    As his beloved grandfather, there''s no way he wouldn''t have known that, out of everyone in the entire


    world, his grandson was only capable of loving a single woman¡ªCa.


    Now that Ca had returned, the agonizing pain that Terence had been going through would finally


    With a look of satisfaction on his face, Nichs smiled and nodded. He enthusiastically held her hand


    and said, "Ca, this little girl, is she your daughter with Terence? And my very own great-


    granddaughter? !"


    "Yes, she''s your great-granddaughter. But Sally was just a nickname I had given her. So, we would like


    for you to be the one to decide on what her given name is going to be, grandpa." Hunkering down in


    front of him, Ca tried her best not to break into tears and put on a smile.


    It had been four long years. When sheid her eyes on Nichs and noticed how much he had aged,


    she felt so sad. In truth, it took the best of her to not let it show on her face.


    "Alright then, I came up with a name years ago. It''s... Oh, look at me. Why can''t I think of the name


    now?"


    Nichs eximed as he racked his brains to remember the name he chose. As he was doing that, he


    gently rubbed his grey hair. If it were a girl, then he would have wanted to call her...


    "Oh, I think I''ve already forgotten what it was. How about Sandra? We can name her Sandra. I hope


    she can live a happy life, free of problems and hardships."


    A smile appeared on Ca''s face and she nodded in agreement, "Sandra An, Sandra... It has such a


    nice ring to it."


    "Ca, you must have had to endure a lot during these past four years."


    Nichs looked at Ca who seemed a bit emaciated, asking with great concern.


    Ca quickly shook her head trying to reassure him, "It''s alright, grandpa. It''s all in the past now. Don''t


    think too much about it, I didn''t really suffer that much. I was able to meet such a nice family. They let


    me into their household and I experienced living such a peaceful life throughout those four years."


    "... Oh, is that so? That''s good to hear. One good deed deserves another, Ca. Those children you


    saved back then would definitely feel grateful to you."


    When he heard her say that she didn''t suffer a lot, Nichs felt a sense of relief and gave her a pat on


    the back of her hand.


    ¡ª


    Watching all of this, Terence went ahead and asked the nurse to bring in two low stools for them to use.


    Holding out his hand toward Ca who had been squatting next to Nichs, he said, "Babe, go sit on


    this while you talk with Grandpa."


    Pulling her over to the stool, he went on and added, "We found out that their father is still missing and


    the mother had already passed away, so I would have to put them up for adoption. I''m nning to


    mentor those children in the future. Who knows? Maybe they can even work at ourpany."


    Since Ca had put her life on the line to save those children, Terence thought it would just be right to


    look after them. It was only by doing this that he could be sure that Ca''s effort wouldn''t be put to


    waste.

 Chapter 548 Successor (Part One)

    Chapter 548 Sessor (Part One)


    Hearing him say that, Ca nodded her head, feeling quite contented.


    "I think that''s a great idea. And in doing so, they won''t feel so helpless and alone. I feel sorry for those


    poor children!" Ca remarked.


    She had no idea what happened to them after she saved them. The two kids were being raised solely


    by their mother. Their father had be so addicted to gambling that no one had any clue as to where


    he could be found after getting divorced with his wife.


    For that reason, when their mother passed away, the two of them no longer had anyone else to turn to.


    "Come over here, Sally. Let me introduce you to your father''s grandfather whom you''re going to call


    great-grandfather. Go on and say hello to great-grandfather," Ca said.


    She held her in her arms as she exined who this person was to Sally.


    ncing at Terence, and then at Nichs, Sally found the situation a bit confusing. Yesterday, she had


    just met her grandfather, and now she found out she had a great-grandfather who was, in turn, her


    daddy''s grandfather...


    After thinking about it for a while, she gave up trying to figure it out as she got distracted by the


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    wheelchair Nichs was sitting on.


    "Great-grandfather, is it okay if I take a look at your wheelchair? It looks like fun. Why does it have


    wheels? Can they actually move?" Sally innocently asked.


    "Ho-ho, yes, they can move indeed. Come, let great-grandfather show you how it works..."


    As he grinned from ear to ear, Nichs turned the wheels to move forward.


    With curiosity written all over her face, Sally watched him and followed him around.


    Caressing Ca''s shoulder ever so slightly, Terence couldn''t be any happier when he saw Grandpa


    Nichs having the time of his life in this little family reunion. It seemed that Nichs had been feeling


    blue all this time, so he truly enjoyed having Sally around to y with him, much like a little kid.


    "You''re so awesome, great-grandpa!" Sally cheered him on as he moved around.


    "By the way, great-grandpa, my uncle visited us yesterday. I really like him a lot because he is also so


    awesome just like you. And he also knows Taekwondo and ys basketball!"


    Sallymented as Nichs held her. Naturally, kids felt much closer to their rtivespared to


    other people.


    "Wow, that sounds great! You know what, not to brag or anything, but when I was young, I was quite


    brilliant as well. I served in the army andid waste to a lot of enemies in the battlefield," Nichs told


    Sally about his past, watching the lovely little girl with a big smile on his face.


    The best thing he ever could have wished for had finally been fulfilled.


    However, there was just one other thing he really wanted...


    "Really? Wow! Can you please tell me more, great-grandpa?" Hearing him say that seemed to have


    piqued Sally''s interest quite a bit. At that moment, she began thinking that her great-grandpa was such


    an amazing man.


    Seeing her great-grandchild''s reaction, Nichs couldn''t help but smile and heaved a heavy sigh,


    feeling somewhat regretful. What a pity it was that there was no one who would take over his mantle if


    he died right now.


    He had a total of 3 grandsons, among whom Ahern seemed so hopeless while Jimmy simply sought


    ease andfort. Terence was supposed to be the only one who showed potential, but on one hand,


    he was the one who had to take over the family business; on the other hand, he had never been fond


    of fighting or killing.


    ''If I die, the An family is bound to lose its backing in the military, '' Nichs sighed, feeling so dejected.


    "Terence,e here,"


    Nichs called Terence, gesturing for him toe closer.


    "What''s the matter, grandpa?" Terence sprung up from his seat and walked toward him.


    "Terence, were you able to find the right person among the young ones in the An family? Is there


    anyone who has what it takes to serve in the army?"


    With his eyebrows deeply knit, Nichs asked in a serious tone.


    Feeling a bit reluctant to give him an answer, Terence shook his head in response.


    "I still haven''t found one yet. Some of them are already at just the right age, but all of them have


    already gotten so used to leading such afortable life that letting them have a rough time in the


    army would already be out of the question. Even if we were to send them there, I can say for certain


    that we would have to make use of our connections to ensure they could get away from any harsh


    treatment, so I think that would just defeat the purpose,"


    Terence sighed and admitted the truth.


    Holding Sally''s hand, Ca was about to walk toward them, but she ultimately decided not to as she


    didn''t want to get in the way of their conversation.


    "Well, what about other ones who are not directly from the An family? Perhaps someone who''s


    upstanding and dependable? Do you happen to know anyone like that?" Nichs went on and asked.


    He wanted to make the most of the time he had left, so he was desperate to find someone to follow his


    footsteps.


    For as long as he could find someone who was right for the position, he would definitely send him to


    the army and use the connections that he had. He had faith that the person he would choose was


    bound to make some aplishments.


    But above all else, the reason he was so eager to find someone was because he didn''t want the An


    family to lose its connection with the army.


    "Mummy, when is uncle Sean going toe visit us again?"


    Sally asked from out of the blue as Ca grabbed her to walk away from the other two. It was just


    yesterday that she met Sean, so the memory of ying with him was still so fresh in her


    mind.

 Chapter 549 Successor (Part Two)

    Chapter 549 Sessor (Part Two)


    The vi was filled mostly with adults, so her uncle was the only one who really wanted to y with her.


    Hearing Sally''s question, a thought came across Terence''s mind.


    "Grandpa, there is this one person, but..."


    Terence said as he shot Ca a bit of a hesitant look.


    He had no way to tell whether Ca would be willing to send her precious brother to the army at all.


    He had stayed in the military camp before and received training there.


    Once people got in, they would be forced to endure hellish days there, which could be totally


    unbearable for ordinary people.


    "Seriously? Do you have a picture of him, so I could see what this kid looks like?"


    When he heard that there was a prospective candidate, Nichs asked and his eyes lit up in


    excitement.


    This was his one final wish, so it really meant the world to him.


    Ca, who was just a couple of steps away, nced at Terence. Right now, she knew full well what he


    had in mind, but she decided not to say anything.


    It should go without saying that she understood how formidable Grandpa Nichs''s connections were.


    And she was very much aware that if Sean were to serve in the army, he would have a great future


    ahead of him.


    But even so, she had some other cause for concern.


    Indeed, everyone could see how Grandpa Nichs had been living afortable right now, but only a


    select few were privy to the fact that he had one foot on the grave for most of the time when he was


    young.


    Sean was the only son of the Ji family, so she wouldn''t dare to allow him to join something so


    dangerous such as the army.


    "Ca,e over here for a second,"


    Terence got up and walked toward the other side of the room, wanting to discuss something with Ca


    in private.


    Letting out a soft sigh, Ca walked toward him and whispered under her breath, "Terence, I know


    what you''re thinking. But Sean has just turned 15 years old this year, so I think he is still too young to


    be doing something like that. Most importantly, we haven''t even asked him if he''s interested in it or not."


    Truth be told, that wasn''t really what she had originally nned for him.


    She had been hoping that when Sean was done with his studies, he could work in the AJ Group to lend


    Terence a hand, which was a stable job at the very least. And aside from that, she could still continue


    looking after him even though she already had a family of her own.


    However, if he were to join the army, it would be much more difficult for her to see him, not to


    mention his life would be on the line from that day forward.


    Ca more or less knew that Grandpa Nichs''s goal couldn''t be as simple as serving the military and


    the country.


    "Age wouldn''t really be a problem at all, and I''m confident that Sean is gonna say yes to it. So the thing


    that could possibly stop him is you. Would you be willing to send him to the army?"


    Terence asked without beating around the bush.


    Shaking her head in disagreement, Ca sighed and retorted, "It''s not just about me being willing to let


    him do as he pleases or not. Sean''s whole life is what''s on the line. I know he can have a great future if


    he decides to do as you want, but he''s bound to face danger at any given moment."


    "Yes, I know that. How about this? I promise we''ll have a serious talk about it when wee back. For


    now, I''ll simply show grandpa Sean''s picture. Besides, you know very well how hard it is to please him,


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    right?"


    Terence put on a smile, and grabbed the phone from Ca''s hand. In it was the photo they had taken


    of the family yesterday.


    Walking and standing right next to Nichs, Terence zoomed in on the picture and showed it to


    Nichs.


    Since he was now farsighted, he had to put on his prescription sses. Nichs took the phone and,


    putting it a bit farther away, and examined how Sean looked from the phone.


    "That''s good! The young boy looks vigorous and brimming with energy. He is not short, and he also


    seems to have a nice stance,"


    Nichs tried to gauge what kind of person Sean was based on the photo Terence showed.


    "Terence, is this boy your brother-inw and Ca''s younger brother?" Nichs proceeded to ask after


    taking a look at the photo of the family.


    "Yes, his name is Sean, 15 years of age, and he is about to enter senior high school next semester,"


    Terence took a seat and exined.


    Nodding his head along, it cropped in Nichs''s mind that he had already heard about Sean from


    Terence before. Because of that, he was well aware that Sean had been living a difficult life with Ca


    ever since he was young. At the thought of that, it seemed that he was someone who might be capable


    of dealing with hardships, a trait that stood out to the kids of the An family.


    "Looks great! But you should know that it wouldn''t be right to decide everything just from seeing a


    photo of him. When you get some free time, go ahead and bring the boy here so I can meet him. If he


    is indeed the right person to do it, I''ll enlist him in the army when he turns 18."


    When she heard this, Ca curled her lips and walked over toward them, wanting to chime in on this


    matter.


    "Okay, grandpa. It''s just about time for him to spend his summer vacation. I''m going to bring him here


    then," Terence quickly replied.


    Holding Ca''s hand, Terence squeezed it gently, shaking it a bit to let her know that she shouldn''t say


    anything about it right now.

 Chapter 550 Lucys Plan (Part One)

    Chapter 550 Lucy''s n (Part One)


    On the drive back to the Vi, the air inside the car felt a bit heavy between the two of them.


    "Terence, I understand how much you care about Sean and only want what''s best for him. But, he''s the


    only brother I have, so I really don''t want him to be far away from me!"


    Ca eximed. If it were something else entirely different, she might have had no problems with it.


    But she just couldn''t wrap her mind around the thought of Sean joining the army.


    "Ca, it''s not really as bad as you''re making it out to be. Even if Sean were to join army, there''s still a


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    way for you to see him on a regr basis. I''m going to make sure of that."


    Terence tried to reassure her as he put his arm around her shoulder. "In any case, he has to be at least


    seventeen before he can join the army. That means he still has about a good two years to spend with


    you."


    He clearly understood why she was being so reluctant about it. Ever since their parents passed away,


    they had to depend on each other to make it through. For that reason, she truly didn''t want Sean to go


    through something so difficult.


    Once Sean got enlisted in the army, he wouldn''t be allowed to leave until he received a distinguished


    service medal.


    And to achieve that, he would have no other choice but to work really hard for it.


    He would probably need to sweat blood for it.


    "I just can''t help but worry about him! If anything were to happen to him, how am I supposed to live the


    rest of my life?"


    Ca anxiously said, biting her lower lip hard.


    Ca had already experienced a lot of hardships firsthand.


    Because of that, all she wanted right now was to keep her family together and make sure they were


    safe from harm. Ca found it hard to understand why doing something like that could be so hard.


    She had received formal training with self-defense for closebat. Although it might have only been


    for a short period of time, she more or less had an idea how harsh the process could really be.


    Sticking to that training regimen for a month was her limit. Once Sean got into the military, there was no


    way that he wouldn''t get himself in a world of pain.


    At the thought of that, god only knew what she could end up doing if anything bad happened to him.


    "Ca, Sean is a lot stronger than you think he is. You shouldn''t be underestimating him. Have you


    already forgotten? I have been through it myself. I mean, sure, it was difficult, but it wasn''t something


    unbearable. To tell you the truth, my very own grandfather even made it a point to give me a hard time


    while I was there. But look at me now! I''m still here, am I not?"


    Terence pulled her a bit closer and whispered under his breath, "Well, let''s just set this one aside for


    now. I''ll see what Sean has to say about it. If he says he doesn''t want to do it, I''m not going to force


    him. What do you say?"


    Ca rested her head against his shoulder and replied, "Okay! You have yourself a deal! And you


    shouldn''t do anything that might convince him as well! If he finds out that you wish for him to do so, he


    will definitely take your words to heart."


    Sean had been looking up to Terence ever since he was just a little boy. If he found out that Terence


    wanted him to join the army, he would most certainly agree to it without even thinking twice.


    "Deal! I got that! I guess that''s fair enough."


    Terence brushed his fingers against her hair, shaking his head as he couldn''t help but chuckle a little.


    Later in the afternoon, they showed Sally a couple of private kindergartens in JA City. In the end, they


    picked the one which happened to be the closest to their house.


    Time flew by so quickly. By the time summer break came to an end, it was time for Sally to go to


    kindergarten.


    After that, they headed back to the Seaview Vi.


    As soon as they walked in, there was a phone call form Lucy.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    After Terence hung up the phone, there was a distressed look that appeared on his face. When she


    saw this, Ca worriedly asked him.


    "Gail identally fell while she was ying around. It looks like they''re still monitoring her in the


    hospital now. Things aren''t sounding too great at the moment," Terence curled his lips and said. With


    that in mind, he decided to give Nathan a call right away to have him check up on her and make sure


    everything was going fine on their side.


    "Don''t do that. I''m going to the hospital with you." Ca grabbed Terence''s hand before he could dial


    Nathan''s number. In spite of everything that happened, Gail was still his daughter during the time that


    she spent with him.


    Now that she was taken to the hospital, it would just be right for him to at least be there himself toe


    for a visit.


    That being said, that was the only thing Ca could let slip for the child''s sake.


    It was a different time now. Even Ca herself had also changed. Right now, she knew full well what


    Lucy was eager to have. It was rather obvious that she intended to use Gail to get closer to Terence


    once again. Of course, that wouldn''t happen on Ca''s watch.


    When he heard what Ca had to say, Terence was left at such a loss. So, he reeled her in closer and


    calmly told her, "Honey, trust me. I''m not gonna let anyone hurt you ever again. Just trust me!"


    It was Rena''s fault that Ca lost her first baby. Because of that, Ca ended up being a target of


    public ridicule.


    There was no way in hell Terence could ever let that happen to Ca a second time.


    "Oh? It looks like a lot of your memories havee back. Did Rainer tell you something?" Ca smiled


    at Terence with a smug look on her face. His memories were returning much faster than she had


    thought they would.


    "My god, women are suchplicated creatures. When I couldn''t remember the past, youined


    that I forget you. And when I actually do remember, you stillin that my memories seemed to be


    forehead, raising his eyebrows in protest. After that, he went on and said, "Anyway, you should stop


    worrying about how I got those memories back.

 Chapter 551 Lucys Plan (Part Two)

    Chapter 551 Lucy''s n (Part Two)


    All you need to keep in mind is that I am the same Terence you loved back then and I am your only


    man!"


    As she rubbed her forehead, Ca gave him a look from head to toe. He was giving off a different vibe


    than Ca was used to.


    Most of his memories had alreadye back at this point, but something still felt quite different. It


    seemed that he was more strict and domineering than he was back then.


    When they were done talking, they left Sally at home with her nannies.


    Then, they head straight to the hospital where Gail was being treated.


    When they got to the hospital, Gail was still currently inside the emergency room.


    As soon as Lucy saw Terence, she paced toward him looking as though she was about to burst into


    tears. Then, in no time at all, she held onto him tightly as the tears rolled down her face. "Terence, Gail


    is in there and it''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! I am such a bad mother. I can''t even take good care of


    my own daughter! It''s all my fault. I''m the one to me..."


    "How did it happen? Wasn''t E supposed to be with you?"


    Terence asked as he held Lucy''s shoulders and pushed her away.


    Shaking her head, Lucy wept and answered, "E... E had left us already."


    "After I moved out of the vi, she wasn''t interested in staying with me any longer. She ended up


    leaving us just yesterday. With her gone, I had no one else to help me look after Gail. I was doing the


    the table and she fell down..."


    Lucy wiped her tears dry. Right now, she felt so ashamed and looked like she loathed herself so much.


    After they waited outside for a while, Gail was finally brought out of the emergency room. Lucy instantly


    ran over and checked how she was doing.


    Terence stared at Gail who was lying still on the bed. Her tiny little eyebrows were knitted.


    As all of that was happening, Ca walked toward them.


    "Miss Lucy, I have a proposition. I''m going to find a decent ce for you and some nannies to stay to


    help you look after Gail. When Gail is old enough, then you could look for a job. What do you say?"


    Gail was only one year old. Being a mother herself, Ca understood how hard it could be for Lucy to


    keep an eye on Gail while taking care of everything else in the house all by herself.


    Lucy looked up at her. It was apparent that her eyes were brimming with intense hatred toward Ca.


    However, she tried her best to keep it all in. Before answering, she lowered her head and said, "Thank


    you. I appreciate the offer, but I''m afraid I might have to turn it down. Gail isn''t really that good with


    strangers. Even after a long time of being around others, she still wouldn''t allow them to hold her


    without crying. I''m just going to take care of her myself. I''ll be able to manage somehow,"


    Lucy replied. Tears were beginning to well up in her eyes again, but she suddenly shot Terence a


    nce.


    Gail had been ustomed to living in the Seaview Vi from the time of her birth. Now that they were


    staying in some unfamiliar ce, she tended to cry a lot. Once she started crying, there would be no


    stopping her anytime soon.


    "Really? Miss Lucy, if you don''t mind me asking, where is her real father and your parents?" From the


    ent Lucy had when she talked, Ca could tell that Lucy wasn''t from around the area.


    Ca''s intuition was telling her that deep inside Lucy''s heart, she still longed for the Seaview Vi and


    to live infort.


    This question had flushed the color in Lucy''s face. Lowering her head again, she said, "I can''t go back


    to my parents'' house anymore. My parents never even wanted me to keep Gail at all, so we haven''t


    really been in touch for years..."


    "Oh? But no matter what, you are still their daughter and Gail is their granddaughter. I believe that after


    all those years of being away from you, they might actually be missing you more than anything," Ca


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    hurled back, lifting her eyebrows in disagreement.


    Generally speaking, what Ca said made perfect sense. Parents would love their children


    unconditionally.


    No parents in their right mind would have the heart to watch silently as their daughter suffered alone


    away from them.


    "Miss Ca, you don''t have any idea what kind of people my family and parents are. So, I''d appreciate


    it if you take back what you said just now. Thank you!" Lucy blurted out all of a sudden. Ca''s


    "Hmm? You have a point. That is indeed true. Your rtionship with your family should be none of our


    concern. Then, I guess you better contact your daughter''s real father next time somethinges up.


    Don''t you think it''s very inappropriate for you to be calling my husband over?"


    Ca stated in a cold voice.


    She was sincerely trying to help her with her daily life, and she didn''t even mind paying for a ce for


    her and some nannies to stay to make everything a bit easier.


    But despite that, Lucy wasn''t willing to ept her kindness as she wanted even more than that.


    Given that Lucy wanted to challenge Ca, she was not one to back down, and she was nning to


    show her no mercy.


    Ca''s words were so sharp, so much so that it was just like a knife piercing through Lucy''s heart.


    "You!"


    Lucy was already in a towering rage so she was unable to say anything back. Turning to look at


    Terence, tears were dripping on her cheeks. As she stared intently at him, she called out to him, albeit


    hesitatingly, "Terence?"

 Chapter 552 Im Not Letting You Out Of My Sight! Not Again! (Part One)

    Chapter 552 I''m Not Letting You Out Of My Sight! Not Again! (Part One)


    Terence''s heavy look just passed over Lucy andnded on Gail who was lying on the bed. He then


    said, "Let''s take Gail to her room first."


    When they had taken the little girl back to her ward, Terence walked outside to make a call.


    Inside the room, Lucy''s eyes were glued on Ca who was standing on the other side. "Miss Ca,


    how is Terence? Does he sleep better these days?"


    She waited for Ca''s response but Ca just turned to look at her. So Lucy continued, "He would


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    always have trouble sleeping so I used to make him a cup of tea every night. He would only be able to


    sleep when he had his tea."


    However, Ca remained motionless. She just looked at Gail without an ounce of an expression on her


    face. She then responded, "Is that so? I didn''t know about that. As far as I know, he sleeps very well at


    night."


    Lucy was surprised with what Ca had stated. However, she tried to hide it and said, "That can''t be. I


    guess you might be sleeping a little too well to notice that." Lucy said casually while she started to


    warm some milk for Gail to drink when the little girl woke up. She then continued, "That''s a little weird


    though. You share the same bad every night. How could you miss that?" Finally, Ca ced a small


    smile on her face and replied, "Thank you for asking, Miss Lucy. Terence wasn''t able to sleep when he


    was with you because of me. And now that I''m back, he''s not losing time for sleep anymore."


    Ca''s response made Lucy feel very embarrassed. She started to regret inquiring about the matter.


    She had been with Terence for two years. In those 730 days, he had never spent a night with her. In


    the beginning, she thought that he might have a problem with that part of his life that men would be


    embarrassed about. However, it seemed like she had been wrong all along.


    When Ca had finished speaking, her phone rang. She immediately took a look at the screen, only to


    find out that an unfamiliar number was calling her.


    Without giving Lucy another look, she walked straight to the window and picked up the phone.


    "Ca... It''s me."


    A familiar voice came through the phone. The moment she heard the voice, Ca was stunned for a


    while. She was very much surprised that it took her a while to react. She thenughed a little loudly


    before asking, "Violet? Is that you?"


    "Yes! It''s me! I''m back! I''m so sorry, I haven''t been in touch with you. You''re not mad at me, are you?"


    Violet responded with a very pitiful voice that Ca was almost sure she was pouting.


    "NO! I AM MAD AT YOU! How could I not be mad at you? You said you were going to call me when


    you''re settled down! But now, I bet your kid is old enough to run around and make a mess!" Ca faked


    an angry tone as she responded to Violet.


    Violet had actually been gone for about five years now.


    It seemed like William wasn''t able to find her yet.


    Violet paused for a second as she took in what Ca had just said. "I am so sorry, Ca! Do you have


    time tonight? Let''s meet up right now and catch up! I''ll make it up to you! Please say yes!" Violet


    excitedly suggested. There were so many things that happened in the past few years. They both knew


    that it was hard to recount all of them through the phone.


    "That sounds great! Just send me the address and I''ll be there!" Ca replied. She took a look at the


    watch and immediately knew that it was already gettingte so she needed to go right away. She


    figured that she could ask Terence to drive her to their meeting ce.


    Ca ended the call and turned around. She noticed that Lucy was ring at her a little.


    However, that re onlysted for a short moment. Lucy quickly looked away and her eyes turned


    gentle and warm. She looked at Gail with great care and love.


    It seemed like Ca was mistaken.


    At that moment, Terence entered the room.


    Nathan was following him from behind. He brought some food and toys fit for children. He then ced


    all of those on the bedside table.


    "Lucy, I''m quite busy right now. I have to go, so take care of Gail and yourself as well. If you need


    anything, just give Nathan a call,"


    Terence addressed Lucy while his gaze was focused on Gail who was sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Then, he turned to Ca and reached out his hand.


    "Honey, shall we go?"


    Ca hummed as she nodded. She then put her hand in his and together, they walked out of the room.


    Lucy watched them leave hand in hand. She wanted to say something but she was not able to do so.


    Nathan suddenly stood in front of her and gave her a nod. He said impassively, "Miss Lucy, this is my


    number. Mr. Terence is a busy man so he might not be able to take your calls. If you need anything,


    please don''t be afraid to call me."


    Nathan made sure to put emphasis on hisst word. After which, he put his business card on the table


    and walked out of the room as well.


    When everyone had left and only Lucy and Gail were left in the room, Lucy grabbed the things that


    Nathan brought in and immediately threw all of them on the floor. The anger that she was feeling made


    her a little out of breath. She shouted in rage, "What a jerk! I took care of him for two years. How could


    he be so heartless?"


    She then paused for a while to take deep breaths in an effort to calm herself down. But she just couldn''t


    do it. She continued, "How could he just leave like that? What is so good about that woman anyway?


    Right now, he couldn''t even look at me in the eyes!"


    Lucy sneered and looked up. Tears were starting to fall down silently as she continued to look at Gail


    who was lying on the bed silently.

 Chapter 553 Im Not Letting You Out Of My Sight! Not Again! (Part Two)

    Chapter 553 I''m Not Letting You Out Of My Sight! Not Again! (Part Two)


    In reality, she saw Gail on that table. She watched as her little child fell down on the floor. She didn''t


    move or do anything to save her daughter. As a mother, of course, she didn''t want her baby daughter


    to get hurt. However, she knew that if her daughter got into an ident, she would be taken to the


    hospital. And ultimately, Terence would definitelye and visit her more often.


    If Terence could change his mind and take them back to the mansion, everything would be worth it.


    However, Lucy never thought that Terence would act the way he did. He just left without a second look


    at them.


    Even when she tried the hard way and sacrificed her daughter''s safety, it was still no use. Still, she


    couldn''t get him back.


    Meanwhile, Ca and Terence were walking out of the hospital.


    "Where did you go? Why did you take so long?" Ca asked when she got inside the car.


    Terence followed her and then, he quickly held her by the waist and said, "I made a call to check on the


    situation with Lucy''s parents. And I also asked about E."


    "Oh? What did you find out?" Upon hearing that, Ca asked in a hurry.


    "Lucy''s parents already knew what was going on with Lucy. They''re on their way here as we speak.


    They sincerely sounded concerned about her," Terence said as he looked at her with a smile.


    He had overheard Ca''s conversation with Lucy. He even heard the part where Ca said that he was


    her husband and her man. Just thinking about it, he couldn''t hold his happiness inside.


    "As for E, she imed that Lucy had fired her. But I doubt that Lucy would ask her to leave without a


    good enough reason," Terence then told her. Afterward, he fixed Ca''s hair for her.


    He had to admit that Lucy was a gentle and caring woman. Seeing how helpless she was earlier, he did


    feel sorry and bad for her.


    He also had to admit that he cared so much about Gail. After all, she was only a one-year-old little girl.


    He was only being a decent and civil man for feeling all those things for the two of them.


    Even though he felt bad and sorry for them, he was not going to hurt Ca. He was never going to


    Nothing in this world was as important as Ca in his heart.


    Fully aware of this fact, the guilt that he had towards these feelings quickly disappeared.


    "Eh? What''s this?"


    When he was deep in his thoughts, Ca noticed a folder behind him. Naturally, she got really curious


    about it.


    Then, she reached out her hand and tried to take it.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    However, when she was just about to get a hold of it, Terence took it before she could. He actually


    looked a little nervous with the thought of Ca taking the folder. "It''s nothing. It''s just some work stuff,"


    Terence briefly exined and quickly put it in a bag in front of his seat.


    "Really? If it was just a work folder, why are you being so secretive about it?"


    Once Ca''s curiosity was piqued, she was not going to easily let it go without an eptable answer.


    She purposely continued to stare at the bag and said, "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I


    might leak your business''s information to yourpetitors?"


    "Of course not! You are the wife of the AJ Group''s CEO. You won''t sell yourpany''s secret to


    others," Terence said as he held her restless hands in his.


    Ca then stated, "By the way, I know it''s getting a littlete but can we go to the Phoenix Club?"


    She shot another considerable look at the bag. Then she took her hand back and continued, "Violet is


    back. She wants to meet me there.


    But you don''t have to worry about me. You can just drop me off and go home. When we''re finished


    catching up, I''ll just take a taxi home."


    Upon hearing that, Terence frowned. He responded, "Hm... Theo wants to meet up with me as well. I


    could just tell him to change the meeting ce at the Phoenix Club. We could get another room. When


    you''re done, just wait for me so we can go home together."


    "Do we really have to do that? Are you really that worried?" Ca looked up at his eyes. She didn''t


    know why he had to be in the same ce as hers.


    "Of course... I am worried. Trouble has a way of finding you no matter where you are. It''s my job to


    keep you safe. From now on, you can go wherever you want. BUT! And that''s a big but, I am not letting


    you out of my sight! Not again!"


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Ca let go of his arm and sat straight. She earnestly looked at him in the eyes and asked, "Are you


    serious? I am not a three year old kid. Why would you always have to watch over me?"


    "It''s not as serious as it sounds. I just meant that you can''t be too far away from me," Terence said. He


    then pinched her plump cheeks. From Terence''s perspective, he was not going to let her go anywhere


    by herself.


    Four years ago, he let her go back to BH City for a short while and he lost her, and he thought, forever.


    He would rather have peopleughing at him about being a man who couldn''t live without his wife.


    He didn''t want to experience the pain of losing her again. He just couldn''t.


    "Okay, I can deal with that," Ca agreed. She then reached one of her hands to pinch his face back.


    Terence was enjoying ying with her too much. He didn''t notice that her other hand was reaching for


    the bag.


    "Alright! What''s in it?" she asked as soon as she got a hold of the bag.


    "Ca..."


    When he realized it, Ca had already taken the folder from the bag and was holding it high in the air. It


    seemed like she would still find out about his secret.


    Terence had never been prepared for Ca''s surprise attacks. He just couldn''t.

 Chapter 554 Kisses As Sweet As Yesterday

    Chapter 554 Kisses As Sweet As Yesterday


    Ca turned around so Terence couldn''t take back the folder. Then, she quickly opened it and read


    what was inside.


    However, when her eyes finally saw the contents of the folder, she was stunned.


    "Terence, so all of the things that you said you remembered are written here?"


    Ca asked him, shaking the folder in her hand.


    What was inside were all theic strips that she had created for thepany years ago.


    All the stories in there were lifted from her most precious memories with Terence.


    Terence only blinked at her a few times before looking away. "No. They had just been helping me


    remember things a little faster," Terence quietly said. He spoke really softly that it was almost like a


    whisper.


    Ca leaned closer to him and carefully tried to look into his eyes.


    Nathan had exined to her that Terence''s memory had been sealed in a special way by a foreign


    hypnotist.


    However, the hypnotist unexpectedly passed away.


    In other words, there was no way to get his memories back right now.


    He could only do it on his own. However, with this method, it was certainly going to take ages.


    Although she didn''t know anything about hypnotherapy, Ca figured out that this was what they would


    be facing for the next days of their lives. It was the sad reality in front of them and she needed to


    ept that.


    "Terence, do you remember when we had sex for the first time? Could you remember where we were


    at that time?"


    Ca fixed her eyes on Terence. She didn''t write that part of their life into the book, because she


    thought that it should remain private. Needless to say, she didn''t want to share it with others.


    Terence frowned a little and took a quick nce at Nathan in the driver''s seat.


    Nathan could sense what was going on so he faked a cough and he even honked his horn.


    It actually meant "in the car".


    What actually happened back then was that when Ca and Terence were enjoying their first time to be


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    intimate with each other, Nathan was outside of the car waiting. Of course, he knew the answer.


    Terence thought for a while before responding, "Hmmm... In the car?"


    With his exceptional intellect and his bond with Nathan, Terence soon understood what Nathan meant.


    Ca nced at Nathan. She was not dumb. She knew very well that he tried to help out his boss. So,


    she thought for a while and blinked a few times. Then, she came up with an idea and whispered into


    Terence''s ear.


    "Well, what position?" Ca whispered so softly that Nathan wouldn''t be able to hear the question.


    Terence raised his eyebrows and pondered for a while. Then, he raised her chin with a huge grin on his


    face.


    With all the confidence that he had, he said, "You were on top."


    That one was actually quite easy.


    Judging from her actions while making love since she got back home, Terence could tell how bossy she


    was. So he could only guess that she would be the same when they first had sex.


    Ca looked at him suspiciously. Although he gave the right answer, she knew that he probably just


    guessed it.


    Still, she could tell that most of his memories were from heric strips.


    "Babe, don''t look at me like that. I''m still me. I haven''t changed and I would never change."


    Terence didn''t like her suspicious eyes fixated on him as if she was trying to see if he was still the same


    person.


    He had been looking for every single thing about her and their rtionship for the past few days


    because he didn''t want her to look at him that way. He was eager to be the man he used to be.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, how manyic books he read, and how constantly Nathan


    and Rainer tried to remind him, there were still so many things that he couldn''t remember. There were


    still a lot of memories that he lost.


    He thought that he could keep it to himself, but she figured it out anyway.


    "Terence, it''s no big deal. We can start over." Ca gazed at him with so much understanding in her


    eyes. She knew and loved Terence for a long time now so she could tell from his sincere look that he


    still cared about her. He''s still trying very hard to bring back the memories.


    Although, Ca couldn''t lie to herself. She knew that something was still missing. For one, it seemed


    like Terence wasn''t as affectionate as he used to be. Although, he could still surprise her in other ways.


    "Babe, just give me some time, please? I promise I''ll get my memories back." Terence sighed and then


    hugged her tightly. Then, he gently kissed the top of her head.


    For Terence, he suddenly realized that he had found himself again after spending just a couple of days


    with Ca.


    It was like the broken piece of his heart was being restored. It was like that empty space was being


    filled in just with Ca''s presence.


    He was no longer the indifferent and apathetic man. Instead, he became a man who was deeply in


    love. After so long, he found his way back to happiness.


    He didn''t know how it happened but in a short amount of time, he realized that he could finally smile


    again.


    It turned out that falling in love with her wasn''t a coincidence, it was inevitable.


    Even though four years had passed and he had forgotten everything about her and their rtionship,


    Ca remained the most important person in his life.


    "Hmm... But there''s something that I would like to ask you and I want you to tell me the truth. Can you


    do that?" Then, Ca took a deep breath and looked at him from hershes. With that, she instantly


    knew that she could continue with her question. "Did you want me back just because of Sally, or..."


    Terence didn''t respond. Instead, he immediately grabbed her waist and kissed her on the lips.


    The kiss was so passionate that it almost melted Ca''s heart.


    "You tell me, babe." Terence said as he continued to bite her lip.


    Ca was finally able to catch her breath when Terence leaned back to talk. Watching the increasing


    warmth in his eyes, she threw her arms around his neck and kissed him back with so much


    enthusiasm.


    Terenceughed as he felt her passion overflowing from the kiss. He couldn''t help but grab her by the


    waist and bring her sinuous body closer to him.


    "Ahem! Ahem!"


    Nathan interrupted them with a fake cough.


    "Mr. Terence, Mrs. Ca, we''ve arrived at the club."


    The couple was lost deep into each other''s bodies. Without breaking eye contact and his lips into


    Ca, Terence got a hold of theic book and threw it into Nathan''s direction.


    Nathan quickly parked the car and got off to give the sweet couple some space.


    It took a long while but after some time


    the door of the car was finally opened.


    While getting out of the car, Ca was caressing her lips as she red at Terence.


    Terence shrugged. "It wasn''t all my fault. You took the initiative too, babe."


    Ca pursued her swollen lips as she headed for the club. Completely indifferent and uncaring for the


    evident blush on her face.


    Terence looked at his dear wife who coyly ran away. He smiled widely as he followed her steps.


    In the lobby of the second floor, Terence saw that Ca and Violet were already seated in front of a


    second floor, enthusiastic greetings were heard.


    "Violet!" Ca cried out.


    When she saw that the woman approaching her was Ca, Violet hugged her immediately, "Ca? It''s


    you! You''re here! I finally get to see you again."


    Violet couldn''t help but embrace Ca very tightly. Then, she held her hand and said in a regretful tone.


    "I''m so sorry, I had been stuck in another city. I wasn''t even aware that those tragic and unfortunate


    things happened to you. I just came back and found out about this. What kind of friend am I!?"


    "It''s okay. Just forget it. I''m back anyway." Ca smiled andforted her. "By the way, where''s your


    kid?"


    Violet nodded her head and replied with her eyes still filled with tears, "I didn''t bring him here, he''s


    sleeping at home."


    "So, it''s a boy?" Ca asked again.


    "Yeah, he''s four years old. I heard you have a daughter, is that right? Take her out sometime. Maybe


    we can introduce them to each other." Violet said with more tears in her eyes.


    "Yeah, that''s what I''m trying to do. Sally definitely needs to interact with more kids of her age." Ca


    beamed while speaking of her lovely daughter and then gazed at Violet who seemed to be a little worn


    out.


    "By the way, has William ever gotten in touch with you?"


    Violet nodded impassively with her eyes. She then said, "Yes, he went to my parents'' home and asked


    all of my rtives and friends about my whereabouts. This year, he came to my house. But, so what?


    I''ve made up my mind to leave him. I only came back to JA City this time to visit you. I don''t intend to


    stay here that long."


    Ca got a little disappointed when she heard Violet''s ns. "Really? Why does it seem like you''re in


    such a rush to leave?"


    Ca suddenly remembered that William hade to her before, asking something about Violet. And


    he told Ca to contact him as soon as she knew where Violet was.


    But now that she saw how Violet feels about the guy, she didn''t know whether she should tell him.


    While Ca was lost in her thoughts, Theo''s voice came into the other side of the room.


    "Terence, Look who I brought with me!"


    Theo patted Terence''s shoulder and introduced the guy beside him. "William, this is Terence. Terence,


    this is William. Although, I bet you guys have met before. I met William at an afternoon party, so we


    decided toe here together."


    After making a brief exnation, Theo sat down and made himselffortable.


    "How are you doing, Mr. Terence?"


    William stretched out his hand toward Terence.


    Terence''s eyes discretely passed over to the women sitting at another table. Then, he ced a small


    smile on his face and shook William''s hand.


    "Mr. William, I haven''t seen you in a long time!"

 Chapter 555 Lets Drink Spirits!

    Chapter 555 Let''s Drink Spirits!


    Ca and Violet were talking avidly, so they didn''t notice that William hade in with Theo.


    "So you haven''t seen William since you left him, have you?"


    Ca asked with a sigh after looking at Violet and seeing how sad she looked.


    Violet shook her head and answered, "No, I haven''t seen him since. Ca, do you have any idea, how


    I''m feeling? I don''t hate that woman who destroyed my rtionship with William.


    But I hate him for letting here between us.


    His love for me was not enough, so we couldn''t ovee the challenge lying in front of us. Even if I


    were to forgive him, probably another woman would show up. As the saying goes, once a cheater,


    always a cheater! I''m sure he would make the same choice next time. So I left him!"


    Violet smiled with teary eyes. She then added, "Now, I know our love would notst forever. So I think I


    shouldn''t keep wasting my time being with him!"


    "But it''s been almost five years since you left him. How do you know if his love for you hasn''t


    changed?"


    Ca stretched out her hand and patted Violet on the back, trying tofort her.


    Ca also hadn''t seen William for a long time but,st time they met four years ago, she could tell that


    William had realized how much he loved Violet.


    Some people were like this. When they had someone in their lives, they wouldn''t think about them too


    much.


    But once they lose this person, they would find out that they loved that person more than they could


    imagine. Ca now thought that William was just this kind of person.


    "Anyway, let''s forget about it! I''m living a good life now. My job is stable and my son is obedient. And


    the best thing is that I don''t have to rely on men!" Violetughed, pretending to be indifferent. She


    raised the ss in her hand and asked, "Ca, are you going to have a drink with me or not?"


    "Of course I am!"


    Ca answered without hesitation. She then raised her ss and cheered with Violet.


    As this strong drink passed through her throat, she frowned with disgust. This was a very strong


    alcoholic drink and she wasn''t used to it. She couldn''t help but ask, "Wow, Violet! I thought it was white


    wine! What the hell is in this ss? Are you drinking spirits now?"


    That ss looked just like a ss of white wine, and that was why Ca had grabbed it without


    blinking.


    "Wine?! No, no, no, that''s not fun! We rarely meet, so we must drink something stronger!"


    Violet took a sip, put down the ss and pointed to a bottle of spirits saying, "That bottle of spirits was


    made by an old man whom I met in my workce. It is strong but you won''t feel ufortable after


    drinking it. It will not give you a hangover. Come on! Let''s enjoy our drinks!


    And I still brought two bottles for you. Take them with you when you leave."


    Ca looked at the bottle without any appetite for it and said, "Violet, this spirit is too strong and spicy. I


    think we''d better drink something else."


    "No way! I want to drink this today! Sometimes, the bitterness in people''s heart must beforted by


    the spice and strength of the spirits. So, today, this is all I am going to drink!"


    Violet said, raising up her ss and having another gulp.


    Since Violet was so determined, Ca didn''t have the heart to refuse her and decided to apany


    Violet.


    The two friends were enjoying their drinks while talking andughing.


    While behind them, there were three men sitting not very far from them.


    Theo shook the wine ss in his hand and tasted it. Noticing that Terence was ncing at the bar from


    time to time, he felt interested and asked, "Who are you looking at, Terence? Why are you always


    shooting nces at the bar?


    Do you have a crush on a new girl?"


    Ca and Violet were sitting at the bar with their backs to them, so Theo couldn''t see them.


    "New girl?! Nonsense! Come on! Let''s have a toast with my wife!"


    Terence said, grabbing his red wine ss from the table and walking towards Ca and Violet.


    Terence thought Theo should meet Ca because they hadn''t seen each other since Ca came back.


    Hearing Terence''s words, Theo was stunned for a while. Soon, he realized what Terence meant. He


    immediately stood up and said to William, "Bro, wait a moment. I''ll go there for a while!"


    Then Theo grabbed his red wine ss and followed Terence.


    Ca, who was drinking spirits and chatting happily, looked up and saw Terence walking towards her


    gracefully with a red wine ss in his hand.


    "Ca!" Terence called her.


    "My dear husband, you arrived just in time! Hurry up! Sit down! Drink this for me or you will have to


    carry me!"


    Ca pulled Terence''s arm, stood up to give him her sit and then put her ss of spirits in front of him.


    This spirit was too strong! She hadn''t drunk anything so strong before so it was getting a little hard for


    her to drink too much.


    It was only then that Terence found that the two women were drinking spirits.


    He looked at the red wine in his hand and then quietly put his wine down.


    "Mr. Terence, long time no see. Your wife doesn''t like drinking spirits, so she can''t keep up with me.


    Come on! Will you join me?"


    Violet filled Terence''s ss and raised her ss for a toast.


    Terence frowned and looked at his fully filled ss. Then, he nced at Ca and saw her cheeks


    flushed after drinking two sses.


    He didn''t hesitate and drank it all at once with a frown.


    "Wow, Ca, your husband is really cool!"


    Violet boasted and filled his ss again.


    "Of course! My man can drink! A ss of spirits is just water for him."


    Ca said with a bright smile. Then, she noticed Theo standing closely so she immediately took an


    empty ss and poured the spirits for him.


    "Hello, Mr. Theo! Come on! Let''s have a drink together!"


    Theo noticed Ca''s enthusiasm so he didn''t refuse her. He turned to Violet and said, "Madam, do you


    mind if sit beside you?"


    Violet moved indicating that he could sit down.


    Theo then sat beside Violet and said to Ca, "I think I should propose a toast in your honor. Four


    years has passed. It''s really worth celebrating to see you back!"


    "Really?! Then, let''s drink!" Ca said excitedly.


    She then grinned and added, "You came at the right time. Violet was justining that no one could


    drink with her."


    Then, she turned to Violet and introduced them, "Violet, this is Mr. Theo. Since you two have the fate to


    meet each other, you should drink together!"


    Violet stood up to face Theo and introduced herself.


    "Hi! Mr. Theo, my name is Violet. I''m Ca''s friend!"


    The four of them all stood up and had a drink together.


    Back at the table, William was sitting alone and waiting for Theo toe back, noticing these four


    people together celebrating.


    It was a little noisy inside the pub so he couldn''t hear what they were talking about. But he saw Ca


    sitting there.


    William originally thought Theo was drinking with Terence''s second wife Lucy, so he didn''t follow them.


    But when he saw Ca, he stood up and nned to walk up to meet them.


    Ca was Violet''s friend and he had also met Ca before, so he thought he should go and say hi.


    Four years ago, news about Ca had been spread all round JA City. Especially when people knew


    that she was sacrificing herself to save one child, her reputation went over the roof at that time.


    Thinking of what had happened four years ago, William walked towards them. He saw a familiar figure


    and asked himself whether it was Violet or not. He soon dismissed the idea. He thought he wouldn''t


    have the luck to meet her here.


    He also didn''t believe that the woman he had been searching for ever would appear in front of him so


    easily.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    When he was about to say hello to Ca, he unconsciously looked back and saw the woman sitting


    beside Theo.


    At that moment, time stopped and his heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 556 Carla, How About Getting A Room Tonight (Part One)

    Chapter 556 Ca, How About Getting A Room Tonight (Part One)


    The ss William was holding in his hand fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    This caused the smile on Violet''s face to be frigid in an instant as well.


    As Theo sat next to Violet, he couldn''t help but look back and forth between her and William in


    confusion. For a moment there, he was a bit baffled as to why the two of them would be reacting the


    way they did. But after a while, he thought that their rtionship might not have been as simple as he


    thought it was. When he came to that sudden realization, he quickly sprung up from his seat.


    "Umm... William, it''s just that there was no other ce for me to sit down, so I took the one beside her.


    Believe me. I''ve only been here for a moment!"


    Theo tried to clear things up as he walked farther away from Violet to avoid conflict.


    "Violet..."


    Ca called out to her, sounding a bit anxious. The truth was that she was also unaware that William


    frequented this ce at all.


    Putting down his ss on the table, Terence grabbed Ca''s hand and proceeded to stand up as well.


    "Ca, would you like to go for a walk with me?"


    In just a second, Terence pulled her away from the table before she could even give him an answer.


    As they walked away, Ca''s gaze was glued to Violet, feeling quite worried.


    That being said, Violet still stared at the man standing in front of her in astonishment, so she failed to


    notice that the people around her had already left one by one.


    "It''s been so long... Mr. William..."


    Violet greeted him when she finally came to her senses. At that moment, she held back what she


    actually felt inside, and tried to put on a rxed smile as best as she could.


    William kept staring at Violet whom he had not seen for five long years as he walked closer to her in


    excitement. Then, he stretched out his hands and wrapped his arms around her and told her, "Violet,


    what took you so long toe back?


    Do you have any idea how much older I''ve be as I waited for you?"


    Even before, William was already much older than Violet. Now that five years had passed, even though


    his appearance wasn''t really showing any obvious signs of him getting older, he could clearly feel that


    his heart had truly grown a lot during these five years.


    "Oh? That reminds me. You''re thirty-nine years old this year. That means you''re about to turn forty,


    right?"


    Violet deliberately messed around with him, thinking that he was twelve years older than she was.


    Actually, Violet was the same age as Ca, so right now, she was only twenty-eight years old.


    With that in mind, she considered herself as still rtively youngpared to William.


    "I think it''s already a bit toote for you to be bothered about how old I am. After all, when we first met,


    you already knew that I was much older than you, isn''t that right? So, age shouldn''t be problem


    whatsoever," William refuted as he held her tightly in his loving arms.


    He had no choice but to ept the fact that, no matter who he was, time and tide waited for no man.


    Apart from that, the older he became as the years went by, the more he longed for his former lover¡ª


    Violet.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Oh? Mr. William, now that you understand you are much older, shouldn''t you have also realized that


    an old man isn''t supposed to be acting so unseemly? So, please get your hands off me! Let me go!"


    Violet blurted out as she tried to push him away, only to find out that she didn''t have the strength to go


    against a man.


    She was actually well aware of that. William was fit as a fiddle, so her strength could be likened to a


    mere drop in the oceanpared to his.


    "Violet, please forgive me! My lust for power really got the better of me back then. It was only when you


    left me that I finally realized how much you truly meant to me. But, I did my best to change for the


    better and never made sure not to make that same mistake again...


    After all these years, I never married that woman! I''m still single even now! I have been eagerly waiting


    for you toe back these past five years!"


    William didn''t have it in him to set her free. Truth be told, he was nowhere short of women, but he had


    always been missing and longing for Violet and their child.


    Whenever he thought of Violet living a different life with their child¡ªdespite not knowing where they


    could be at that moment¡ªhe would still feel somewhat at ease knowing they already had a home of


    their own.


    "Mr. William, whether you are single or not doesn''t mean a thing to me! It''s none of my business! I''m


    quite contented with the life that I have right now. And let''s say that I do want to fall in love at some


    point, I wouldn''t be interested in looking for someone who is old enough to be my uncle!" said Violet.


    After telling him that, she struggled to push the man away from her. She grabbed the two bottles of


    liquor which were supposed to be given to Ca. Then, she turned around, intending to take her leave.


    "Wait just a second! Aren''t you looking for someone to drink with? I''d like to keep youpany!"


    William quickly grabbed a hold of Violet''s hand, stopping her in her tracks and pulling her to sit back


    down. Then, he promptly took the two bottles of liquor in her hands and put them back on the table.


    William proposed, "How about we y a game? I''ll down three sses and you''re free to drink anytime


    you like. And for every three sses I drink, you''ll let me say one sentence to you. Deal?"


    Violet had no choice but to take a seat on the sofa when William forced her to do so.


    "Mr. William, I think that a man at your age shouldn''t be forcing himself to drink a lot!"


    Disregarding her sarcastic remarks, William sat down as well. Then, as he said, he immediately poured


    three sses of liquor and drank them without a bit of hesitation.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, Terence decided to take Ca out of the Phoenix Club.


    As for Theo, knowing that there was no longer a chance for them brothers to have a decent chat


    together, he opted to just head straight back home for the night.


    In that beautiful moonlit evening, Terence and Ca went for a stroll, walking hand-in-hand on the


    street.


    "Terence, I would like to visit BT Vige," Ca suddenly blurted out.


    It had already been a number of days since she came back. For that reason, she thought that it should


    be about time for her to pay them a visit now that she had already settled down.

 Chapter 557 Carla, How About Getting A Room Tonight (Part Two)

    Chapter 557 Ca, How About Getting A Room Tonight (Part Two)


    After all, Cathy and the rest of her family had been of great help to Ca in her time of need. So, Ca


    thought that paying them back for the kindness they had shown to her should be done as soon as


    possible.


    "Okay, I agree as well that we should go there to show them our gratitude! Do you still remember how


    to get to that ce?"


    Terence asked as he held his wife''s hand. It''s been so long since thest time he was able to enjoy


    roaming around like this.


    After giving it much thought, Ca replied, "Well, I don''t really remember its exact location, but I came


    back with Sally by car from the house of one of Cathy''s rtives. We can just head there first, and then


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    we can ask one of her rtives to show us the way to Cathy''s home."


    The road they took from Cathy''s house to her rtive''s was actually quiteplex. She had only


    passed through it once, so she couldn''t possibly remember everything right away.


    Not to mention how she got to the vige. Given the fact that she was barely conscious when she


    arrived, she was as clueless as a camel which had inexplicably found itself on the Arctic.


    "Alright. How about we go there the day after tomorrow? I will ask someone to get everything ready, so


    you can also make some preparations if you want. We could fly as soon as you are ready the next


    day," Terence stated.


    He had heard that BT vige was extremely hard to find.


    If it weren''t, he wouldn''t have had a hard time looking for her in the past four years.


    Ca nodded her head in agreement and said, "I think I really need to prepare something. To be


    honest, Cathy really lives such a hard life. On top of that, there weren''t even any power sources in that


    vige. They stillck a water source as well. Would you be able to figure out something so we can


    help to make their daily life be a bit easier?"


    "Sure! That shouldn''t be very hard. With the technological advancements we have these days, we


    couldpletely rid them of their problems," Terence answered. After that, he grabbed Ca''s hand


    and walked into themercial street that was bustling with activity.


    "But I would highly rmend that we go there first to see what needs to be done instead of preparing


    for something right away. And as soon as we return from there, we coulde up with solutions for


    them depending exactly on what their living condition there is like," Terence added.


    When they passed by one beverage store, Terence went in and purchased two drinks, handing one cup


    of hot milk over to Ca.


    They simply continued to walk around while enjoying their drink.


    After going around the city for some time, Terence suddenly stopped.


    "Ca, look at that! Do you have any idea of what this ce is?"


    Looking up to where Terence was pointing toward, it seemed that they had stumbled upon a familiar


    theme hotel. And on the disy window of the hotel, there were two characters from theics.


    In this scene, the girl was riding an electric motorbike, while a tall and handsome boy was sitting right


    behind her on the back seat of the motorbike, obviously feeling a bit embarrassed.


    The minute she saw this familiar scene, Ca walked closer, feeling quite thrilled.


    From the way it looked, she tenderly touched the characters on the disy window. The woman


    wearing a helmet along with the familiar electric motorbike made her reminisce a lot of pleasant


    memories that happened in the past.


    As they were staring at the window in amazement, a young couple came out of the hotel.


    The woman appeared to be quite upset about something as she walked ahead of a man who was


    trying to chase her from behind.


    "You are such a liar! Why did you tell me that theirics have not received new updates? Everything


    is still the same! Let me guess, you just made an excuse so you could sleep with me, right?"


    "Alice, wait a second! Please give me a chance to exin!"


    "No, I don''t have time to listen to stupid your exnation!"


    "Alice! You''re well aware that the author of thisic is the wife of this theme hotel''s owner, right? He


    was under the assumption that his wife went missing, that''s why he decided to discontinue the series!"


    The man swiftly grabbed onto the woman''s hand and tried to clear things up.


    "Of course, I know that! Everyone in JA City knows that! His wife was washed away by the flood while


    she was trying to save two children. It''s truly such a pity! They''ve been through so much pain and


    suffering together, but..."


    The woman eximed as the tears began welling up in her eyes.


    The general public knew that the plot in theics was inspired by the real life story of Terence and


    Ca.


    But because Ca had gone missing, which caused the story''s production toe to a halt.


    "Please don''t cry. I only mentioned that because I have a bit of good news for you! Ca hase


    back! She''s alive! I couldn''t believe it at first, but she actually made it!"


    "Stop making things up! I''m done with this! She has been gone for four long years! There''s no way she


    could actuallye back alive..."


    "I''m serious! How could I make these all up? The AJ Group has already announced this news and they


    are also nning to hold an activity called ''Love-Returning'' next month. On that day, all the products of


    AJ Group are going to be free for everyone!"


    "... Are you just pulling my leg?"


    "Of course, not! This is just some inside information as of the moment, but it will be announced to the


    public next week!"


    Hearing those words from the man she was with, the woman who was crying merely seconds ago burst


    intoughter and pulled her boyfriend back to the hotel with a coy smile on her face.


    Ca was quietly watching the couple as she stood in front of the disy window, so she couldn''t help


    but overhear their entire conversation. After a while of being lost in thought, she came to her senses


    and nced at Terence.


    Terence''s gaze was alsopletely fixated on that couple who just went back in. When the two of


    them walked back into the hotel, he beamed Ca a yful smile and suggested, "Ca, since we''re


    already out here and we have the hotel standing in front of us, what do you say we get a room for the


    night?"

 Chapter 558 Eating Street Food In Fancy Hotel Suites

    Chapter 558 Eating Street Food In Fancy Hotel Suites


    Instead of answering Terence''s question, Ca chose to ignore it. She just stared at him who was


    standing in front of her.


    Feeling strange at the stare that she was giving him, Terence shook his hands in front of her face and


    asked, "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Terence, that man just said you were going to hold an activity in which all the products of AJ Group


    would be free for a day. Is that true?"


    Ca asked after taking a moment to construct her question.


    Truth be told, Ca was touched by that young couple''s dialogue just then.


    When she saw how other people could feel happy because of her story, she felt a sense of


    aplishment arising in her heart.


    When he heard her question, Terence smiled and held her hand. Then as they walked toward the hotel,


    he asked, "So you heard about that news?" As a matter of fact, Terence deliberately wanted to avoid


    her question.


    However, Ca was eager to know the answer, so she pressed on and asked again, "Is it true then?"


    "Yes, it''s true. Next week, we''ll hold the press conference to officially announce the date of the activity."


    Terence knew that there was no point in denying it anymore.


    "Wow! That''s really amazing! If so, thepany will lose a huge amount of money that day, right?"


    Ca asked him directly. For some reason, she started to be a little keen when it came to money


    matters. In fact, she thought that it would be fine for one shop to hold the activity. But if all the stores of


    AJ Group would give its products for free even just for a single day, she couldn''t dare to imagine the


    amount of money that the group would lose.


    "My dear, you do know that money doesn''t matter to us, right? I just feel very happy and I want to share


    it with other people,"


    Terence said with a bright smile on his face. Before long, they reached the front desk. Terence gave his


    card to the receptionist.


    To him, the most important thing that happened in his life for so long was Caing back to him. It


    only deserved to be celebrated by the whole country.


    That was why he didn''t really care about such an amount of money because his life hade back to


    him in the form of this beautiful and breathtaking woman in front of him.


    Since Terence and Ca were talking, the receptionist hesitated to interrupt their conversation. When


    she noticed that they had finished, she immediately greeted them. "Good evening, Mr. Terence!


    Please wait a minute. I''ll go and call the manager right now!" the receptionist eximed.


    As soon as the receptionist saw the American Express Centurion Card, and looked up at Terence, she


    immediately went inside and asked the manager toe out.


    In fact, everyone who had watched TV would recognize Terence''s face, let alone the employees of the


    AJ Group.


    The employees must pay special attention to their ownpany''s officials.


    While the receptionist left to call the manager, Terence took Ca to the sofa beside the desk and sat


    down. After a while, the manager ran toward them.


    "Mr. Terence, you honor us with your presence! You should inform us in advance so that we could have


    made some preparations to wee you!


    Are you going to inspect our hotel or... stay overnight?"


    The manager asked with great care. The hotel that they were in was just a small branch, so the


    manager had never seen any of the top managers of the AJ Group before.


    "Just arrange a room for me,"


    Terence said without any expressions on his face.


    "Oh certainly, Sir! Please wait a moment. I''ll ask someone to clean the best suite for you. The room will


    be ready in a minute!"


    Then, the manager went upstairs at once to personally make arrangements for the suite.


    Terence, the President of thepany, rarely stayed in the hotel so naturally, all the employees at the


    hotel all became nervous and excited. And of course, every necessity in the suite that Terence would


    stay at needed to be reced with a new one. In fact, every hotel of the AJ Group had stocks of high-


    ss quilts and bath towels, which were all avable for their most special guests.


    "Hey, you really frighten him! His legs are still shivering right now,"


    Caughed at Terence when she saw the retreating figure of the manager.


    "This could very well be their only chance of seeing me with their own eyes in their lifetime, so it''s only


    normal for them to feel excited," Terence said. As a matter of fact, Terence was used to being treated


    like this all his life. Being the heir of the family, it came with the title.


    Pausing for a while, Terence suddenly proposed, "The street food just outside taste good. Let''s go and


    buy some for our night snacks."


    Then, Terence grabbed Ca''s hand and stood up to go out.


    When they came back to the hotel, the manager had already arranged for someone to have the suite


    cleaned up really well.


    Needless to say, all the necessities in the suite had been changed into new ones, including the carpet.


    "Wow, this room is so beautiful! I feel such a romantic atmosphere in this room!"


    Ca couldn''t help but praise it after entering the suite. She thought that the suit''s interior design was


    very ssy, creative, and one of a kind.


    The light in the room could be adjusted into various colors. And every color could transform the room


    into different styles. At that moment, Ca turned the light into a mild color of warm red, casting a


    passionate ambiance to the room.


    Decorated in beige, the room had a luxury round bed in the center while the sheets looked romantic


    and refined. And there was even a set of Ca''sic books for free on the small bookshelf beside


    the sofa.


    In one of therge walls of the room, there was a mounted widescreen monitor where they could not


    only watch movies when they turned off the lights, but they could also y games all night.


    And since it the best suite in the hotel, it had a balcony with the best view of the city at night. It was no


    wonder that the hotel was rated five stars in ordance with its facilities, amodation, staff and


    everything else.


    For hotels with rtively low prices, a hotel with such facilities was quite phenomenal.


    That night, Ca satfortably on the semicircle blue sofa, drinking red wine and eating the midnight


    snacks that they bought.


    At the same time, she was reading theic books that she created. Soon enough, tears began to


    threaten to fall from her eyes.


    Terence sat opposite of her. He looked at the woman who was busy reading, eating, drinking, and even


    wiping her tears all at the same. He became really confused. How could this woman do a lot of things


    simultaneously?


    The remaining chapters of theics were originally nned to be released four years ago, but


    Terence discontinued the updates because Ca went missing.


    Now that Ca came back, Terence believed that she would like to continue drawing theics that


    she had started.


    Terence thought that it would be good for both the fans of theic and the hotel as well. Once the


    revenue of the hotel would surely wee a new and significant increase.


    After he had finished thinking about his ns, Terence walked over to Ca and said, "Stop reading


    those. Why do you always cry when you read thoseics? Are you just tearing up for nothing?"


    Terence put down his ss, took the paper towel, and wiped her tears.


    Ca put down theic book and took a deep breath.


    She took the paper towel from his hand and wiped away her tears. Then she said to Terence, "Don''t


    you understand that sometimes crying is a kind of healing? I''m not like most men who regard tears as a


    sign of weakness."


    Ca firmly believed that crying was not shameful for any person, whether for a man or a woman.


    What was more, she was gone for a total of four years. Therefore, when she saw the familiar things


    that she used to have in her life, she had a tendency to be touched really easily.


    Terence couldn''t help butugh and hum, "What? Are you going to find excuses for crying now?"


    "I just told you what I believe," Ca responded, pursing her lips into a child-like pout. Then, she took a


    spicy kebab and ate it in one go. She looked at Terence and asked, "Would you like to have one?"


    Terence shook his head. "No, I''m not hungry."


    Ca was just about to refute, but Terence opened his mouth again. He then said, "You know you


    shouldn''t eat this kind of food that often. Although the food inspection in JA city had always been strict,


    it couldn''tpletely prevent some unclean meat from entering the market."


    "No! It''s really delicious! Why don''t you try it?"


    Ca said, taking the kebab closer to his lips.


    Terence furrowed his brows, looked at her stubborn hand in front of him, and reluctantly ate one. "The


    quality of the meat is okay, but it''s not very fresh."


    When she heard what he just said, Ca squinted into his direction. She couldn''t help but think that he


    was being really picky. But she was already used to his quirks because she knew that he was very


    meticulous about food and clothing.


    "Ca, it''s actually rare for us to get a room in a hotel. And it''s a littlete right now. I think we shouldn''t


    waste our beautiful night with just sitting here, don''t you think so?"


    Terence suggested after looking at the time.


    It was already midnight.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He thought that Ca had immersed herself in crying, eating, and reading for too long.


    Maybe it was time for her to pay attention to him.


    Ca nced at him, stretched her arms, and stood up from the sofa. She went to the balcony and


    opened the curtains.


    Then, she started to enjoy the remarkable night view of the city. Behind the cloud, the moon watched


    from the sky as the stars blinked their eyes repeatedly. And the bright street lights below them formed a


    wonderful picture of connected ribbons.


    Soon enough, Terence followed her to the balcony and held her waist from behind.

 Chapter 559 See No Evil

    Chapter 559 See No Evil


    Ca turned her eyes away from the night view of the city. Unintentionally, her eyesnded on the


    balcony right next to their room.


    What she saw in there absolutely stunned her.


    "Ca, the view in here looks breathtaking. Do you want to¡ª"


    "Hush!"


    Ca interrupted Terence mid-sentence. In fact, she was actually watching the "live sex show" on the


    other balcony. She couldn''t help but bepletely astounded about the fact that some people were


    that brave. They didn''t even close their curtains.


    When Terence didn''t hear more from Ca except telling him to be quiet, he followed the direction of


    her gaze.


    However, before he could see what was going on, Ca covered his eyes and eximed, "See no evil!


    Hear no evil! Speak no evil!"


    What Terence couldn''t see was a topless woman bending over on the other balcony. Her hands gripped


    the railing really tightly as a man was grabbing her waist with both of his hands. He was thrusting into


    her repeatedly. However, Ca couldn''t clearly see the man''s face.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ca was not going to let Terence see that bashful scene.


    At that moment, Terence''s lips turned into a smile, and he giggled softly. However, he didn''t take her


    hand off and just asked, "Is that so? Why are you looking then?"


    "That''s different! I am a woman!"


    In Ca''s perspective, it was eptable for her to see a naked woman since she was a woman


    herself. However, she didn''t want her husband to see another woman''s naked body except hers.


    While Ca was speaking, she took another look at the two porn stars. identally, she finally saw the


    side view of the man''s face. The familiar face surprised her even more.


    Terence took her hand down and responded, "Okay, I''m not going to look. Let''s not disturb them. Let''s


    just close our curtains and stay inside, okay?"


    He already knew what was going on, and he honestly could not care any less than he already did.


    However, she didn''t respond nor move. Her eyes were still fixated on the balcony next door with her


    mouth a little opened.


    "Honey, do you have to stare at them like that? Come on! Let''s just go inside. We have a big mirror


    inside. I can let you see as much as you want," Terence nonchntly said with a hint of flirting. When


    he tried to pull her inside, he identally looked outside as well. Then, he frowned and pulled her in.


    "Terence, isn''t that..."


    Ca wanted to say something but she hesitated. She wasn''t sure if she saw it clearly.


    That man looked really familiar to her.


    "Yes, that''s Rhys, my older brother,"


    Terence said it out for her.


    After she got ready for bed, Caid on the bed and doubtfully asked, "I thought Rhys was afraid of


    Eunice. After all, they have just been married for a few years. How dare he cheat on her?"


    Rhys seemed like the man who would be obedient andpliant to Eunice''s wishes. Ca could not


    "That''s to expect, actually. Rhys loves to fool around with different women. Since Eunice''s pregnancy,


    he has been sleeping with a lot of women. In the past, he had hidden it pretty well. This might be the


    first time that I chanced into him,"


    Terence casually said as he pulled her a little closer to his side.


    In fact, Rhys having affair was not news anymore.


    "Has he been cheating on her for the past few years? Does Eunice know anything about it?"


    Ca curiously asked. She figured that Rhys might be able to hide it for a little time. However, after four


    or five years into the marriage, Eunice should have known something about it.


    "I think she does, but she can''t really do anything to stop him." Terence looked at Ca''s reactions. She


    still seemed stunned and looked like she couldn''t believe what she just found out. So, Terence


    caressed her arms and stated, "Alright, honey! That''s enough about Rhys'' business."


    In all honesty, Terence wasn''t interested in Rhys'' love affairs. He held Ca in his arms and kissed her


    cheek. "We should care more about us. It''s already midnight. This is a rare chance for us to be alone in


    a hotel, and it would be a pity if we don''t do anything."


    This was their first night out since she came back. Terence wanted to give her a romantic night.


    "Terence, why do all of the men in your family love to screw with different women?"


    Ca asked. She could only assume that Edmund had a few mistresses too.


    His wife had passed away many years ago and he hadn''t remarried. He had to have a few women


    taking care of his needs.


    "Ca, not all of the men in my family are like Rhys. Only my older brother and father are like that. My


    grandpa has been married for so many years with my grandma. They love each other with all of their


    hearts. So, please don''t say that! You can''t generalize all of us, my dear,"


    Terence said. He was raised by his grandpa to be a responsible man.


    So when he got married to Ca, he knew he needed to be loyal to her.


    "Ca, it''ste. Let''s go to bed," he whispered, breathing out hot air into her ears.


    However, Ca only pushed his face away. "Come on! You do it every day in the morning and even at


    night! Please give me a break and let me have a good night''s sleep for now!"


    "Ca, it only means that I work really hard to please you. Don''t you think you should give me a


    reward?"


    Terence enchantingly smiled. Then he turned the light off and pulled her cover off.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, Ca was in a rush to go back to the Seaview Vi after they checked out of the


    hotel.


    Since Sally was born, Ca had never let the little girl spend a night at home by herself. Even though it


    was just one night away from her daughter, she was still worried about her.


    "Sally, Mommy is home!" Ca shouted when she walked in the mansion.


    However, she didn''t hear any response so she called out to her once again.


    "Sally?"


    "Mrs. Ca, Miss Sally threw a temper and locked herself in her room,"


    Sophie said as she walked over to Ca. She then continued, "She was finest night. But when she


    woke up this morning and she couldn''t find you, she started to lock herself in her room. She wouldn''t let


    anyone in."


    "Okay, don''t worry. I will go check on her," Ca said and immediately ran upstairs.


    On the second floor, Sally was sitting in her room with so much contempt in her heart. When she heard


    Ca''s voice, she squeezed a few tears out and started to sob.


    "Sally? My little princess? Ah, are you crying?"


    Ca saw the crying little girl sitting on the bed. She walked over and held her in her arms. "Honey, let


    Mommy look at you! Hum, my baby girl. Mommy is back now. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Ca tried to console her daughter but Sally just continued to silently tear up. Ca continued, "Don''t


    you want to talk to Mommy? Hm... How about you taking a walk with Mommyter?"


    Sally pouted her lips and didn''t respond to that as well.


    "Sally, you''re a big girl now. You''re about to go to school soon! Mommy can''t go to school with you. You


    have to learn to sleep on your own."


    Looking at her pouted lips, Ca ced her face closer to Sally''s little face and rubbed it. She was


    trying so hard tofort her.


    At that moment, the door opened again


    and Terence walked in.


    The second Sally saw her father, she started tearing up even harder. Finally, she cried out loud. Her


    little body started to shiver as she continued to sob. She looked like she couldn''t be any sadder.


    Terence couldn''t help but feel sad as well when he saw the tears on Sally''s cheeks. He took Sally from


    Ca''s arms and said, "Sally, tell Daddy why you''re crying."


    Sally opened up her eyes with so much tears and looked at him and Ca.


    "Daddy and Mommy were not home. I wanted Mommy, but I can''t find her anywhere..."


    Sally hadn''t been separated with Ca for a whole day since she was born. When she couldn''t find


    Ca, her little heart fell into pieces.


    "Sally, can you please stop crying? Do you know how much Daddy is jealous of you? Your mommy had


    been with you every day for the past three years. But look at Daddy. Daddy hadn''t spent a day, even a


    minute with your mommy alone." Terence tried tofort the little girl.


    "Now, Sally is a big girl already, right? You came back to Daddy. Don''t you think it''s only fair to share


    Mommy with Daddy?"


    Terence tried to reason with Sally. She was three years old, and Terence thought that she would be old


    enough to understand.


    Sally looked up. Her big eyes filled with tears were fixed on Terence''s face. She sobbed, "But, Daddy is


    a grown-up man!"


    Her words actually made sense. For Sally, grown-ups like her Daddy didn''t need a woman to watch him


    go to sleep.


    However, babies like her needed their mommies.


    "Daddy, you''re a big man! I slept by myselfst night and the night before yesterday. Shame on you for


    asking Mommy to watch you go to sleep!"


    Sally said as she pouted her lips. She was extremely sad and disappointed, leaving her parents


    helpless on what to do to appease her.

 Chapter 560 Returning to the BT Village

    Chapter 560 Returning to the BT Vige


    Ca was the one who used to sleep with Sally in the past. But when they came back, Terence started


    to sleep with her.


    Sally was a kid but she had to sleep by herself.


    While Sallyined, Ca couldn''t helpughing.


    Terence looked at Ca who was shaking withughter and as Sally left his arms he said, "Sally, will


    you still need your mother when you be an adult?"


    "Of course!"


    Sally blurted out. She wanted to be with her mother forever and no one would separate them.


    Realizing that she wouldn''t have her way, she said, "Naughty Daddy. Humph!"


    Sally pouted and red at Terence hoping he would give her more attention.


    She looked just like her mother when she got mad, which made Terence feel blessed for having both of


    them in his life.


    Heughed loudly and pinched her chubby cheeks. "Why are you calling me naughty? I haven''t seen


    your mother in a long time. I have a lot of things to share with her. So I asked her to sleep with me just


    for one night. But then you were crying. So, do you really think I am the naughty one?"


    It had been several days since they came home and everyone was busy looking after Sally. The little


    girl was much healthier. Her face was red and adorable, more beautiful and healthier than before.


    Winking her clear eyes, Sally listened to her father and didn''t seem as sad as before.


    She decided to forgive her poor Daddy who just wanted to spend more time with her mother.


    "Well, Daddy, will you be my Daddy forever? Just my Daddy? No one else''s?" she asked.


    Sophie had told Sally that her little sister got ill and that her father left to take care of the little one.


    So now Sally was worried that her father had another daughter and that he wouldn''t like her anymore.


    "Of course I''m your daddy. I will be your daddy for my whole life!" Terence confirmed with a soft


    emotional voice.


    Caressing her little head, Terence cuddled her in his arms. It was his fault that his daughter was feeling


    insecure.


    "However, there is one possibility..." Terence said and turned to face Ca.


    He smiled at her and continued, "If your Mommy wants to have another baby, then..."


    Terence paused fearing that Sally would be upset.


    But it turned out that she liked the idea. "Yes! Yes! Yes! I want a baby brother or sister! We can y


    together every day! Just like Abbey and Bob! I want a little brother or sister. I''ll love the baby if it''s from


    Mommy!" Sally cheered.


    Since birth, she had seen Abbey and Bob y together. She wanted her own baby brother or sister.


    She will have someone to y with.


    "Do you really want a little brother or a little sister?"


    Terence asked with happiness. He thought Sally would be jealous, but it turned out that he was wrong.


    Sally nodded her head looking very serious.


    Terence put his arm around Ca''s shoulder and asked, "Do you hear that, honey?


    If we have another baby, I''ll work twice as hard topensate for your hardships during your


    pregnancy with Sally."


    Terence felt regretful for not witnessing the magical moments of Ca''s first pregnancy.


    He was also sorry for missing so many important moments since Sally was born, so he wanted to do


    everything he could to make up for his absence.


    Ca stared at him, smiling wryly.


    "I almost died when I gave birth to Sally! Aren''t you afraid that..."


    Terence stopped her before she could finish.


    "Don''t say anything else. It doesn''t matter whether we have more kids or not. I''m happy to have Sally


    and you, that''s it. I won''t make you suffer anymore. I promise!"


    While holding her tightly, Terence changed the subject and said to Sally, "Sally, your mother and I are


    going to visit Abbey and Bob tomorrow. Are youing with us?"


    "Really?! Hooray! I''ll go with you! I miss them so much!"


    Sally cheered as soon as she heard that she could meet Abbey and Bob tomorrow. She had suddenly


    forgotten all the unhappy things.


    "Daddy! Mummy! What gifts should I bring them? I will prepare it right now!"


    Sally left Terence''s arms and ran to her bedroom, looking for gifts for her best friends.


    Her grandmother and her parents had bought a lot of gifts for her since she came back. There were


    many presents that she didn''t open, so maybe she could give them to Abbey and Bob.


    Sally was so happy


    for the whole day.


    At dinner, all she could talk about was the gifts she would give her best friends the next day. She would


    give Abbey Barbie dolls and Bob toy cars.


    Sally knew Abbey and Bob since she was born, and they took good care of her because she was the


    youngest kid. So the three kids had a close connection like brothers and sisters.


    Time flew with Sally''s jabbering on and on about the next day.


    Terence arranged a private helicopter and flew to BT Vige with Sally and Ca.


    The BT Vige was difficult to ess and there were no people living around, preserving its original


    ecology.


    In the helicopter, Nathan scanned thendscape below and recorded it. Then, he created a route so


    that they coulde back next time.


    "Mr. Terence, although this vige is difficult to ess, there are two mountains which can be


    connected by a man-made cableway. We can build a road here, so when we go downhill, we can get to


    the nearby towns by boat."


    Nathan reported when he collected the geographic information.


    "Sounds great! Please, get a map of this ce and study it. Then we will see whether there is a


    possibility to develop tourism in this area. Maybe there will be a surprise for us."


    Terence said while watching the geographic location and the narrow tracks around. Terence was


    thinking that this was a tourist attraction which had the potential of being developed.


    No wonder he couldn''t find Ca at that time.


    There was only one river that connected this area to the outside. The people could only contact the


    outside when the water level rose. There were also multiple water channels behind the mountain. The


    higher people walked up, the more mist there would be. So it was impossible for people to notice that


    there was a deste vige.


    Nathan nodded his head in agreement. "You''re right, Mr. Terence. The ce is surrounded with


    ovepping mountains, so it is worth considering to develop stimting entertaining activities. But it is


    also a vast ce so a thorough study has to be made."


    They started making ns for the development program for sightseeing activities.


    Following Terence for many years, Nathan and Rainer were responsible for safety protection and work


    assistance. They had umted a lot of experience in their fields and knew what they were doing.


    Hovering for a while, the helicopternded on an empty field at the foot of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain was rugged and there wasn''t any proper ce for the helicopter tond.


    The farnd cultivated by Cathy and her family was trapezoidal. Although it was rtively t, it was


    too small.


    "Ca, watch out!"


    Terence said with care, holding her hand to make her slow down. He knew Ca was excited toe


    back again.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Holding Sally in his arms, Rainer walked out of the helicopter.


    On the top of the mountain, Cathy and the whole family had already heard the noise from the helicopter


    so they went out to check who had arrived. Upon seeing Ca and Sally, they cheerfully started


    running downhill to greet them.

 Chapter 561 My Appreciation (Part One)

    Chapter 561 My Appreciation (Part One)


    Upon seeing them again after a while, Sally was brimming with happiness. They excitedly gave each


    other hugs.


    Cathy was very pleased to see that Ca was doing fine, so she wrapped her arms around her and


    gave her a warm embrace.


    "Ca! You actually came back!"


    Cathy actually thought that she wouldn''t be able to see Ca again, for the rest of her life!


    This ce was destitute andpletely isted. Rarely did she have any visitorsing by. With that


    in mind, anyone who had been to this ce most probably wouldn''t consider ever going back a second


    time even for just a visit.


    "Yes! I came back, Cathy! And this wouldn''t be thest time either! I''ll drop by every once in a while in


    the future!" Ca dly told her, giving Cathy a pat on her shoulder.


    "Ca! What is all this? What are they doing?"


    Duke asked in shock upon seeing the boxes of gifts being taken out of the helicopter.


    "Duke, all of these are for you and Cathy. You have taken care of me and my daughter for four years! I


    really can''t thank you enough, so please ept them as a sign of my gratitude,"


    Ca answered as she gave them a smile. There were probably more than a dozen bodyguards who


    came out of the big helicopter. Each of them were carrying two boxes of gifts in their hands. Ca went


    ahead and bought some new clothes and food for them. Anything she thought that might be able to


    help them in some way, Ca brought them all.


    Meanwhile, on the top of the mountain just right outside the mud house, Sally was holding a remote


    controlled airne and showing Bob how to use it. Given that they had lived all their life in this


    mountain, Abbey had never seen a toy like this before, so she had a great time chasing it around as it


    flew.


    The kids were merrilyughing and running around, and they couldn''t be any happier. From the way it


    looked, it felt as though Sally had never even left at all.


    As they were having fun, all the grown-ups were inside the house.


    "Please! I will have to refuse! There''s no need for you to do that!"


    Cathy was in a state of panic as she looked at Terence who was about to bow and serve them cups of


    tea as a sign of his appreciation. He felt eternally grateful toward them for looking after Ca.


    Cathy and her husband might not have known much about things outside the mountain, but they could


    easily tell from just a nce that Terence was a rich and powerful man. That being said, they were just


    a group of humble people who lived in a secluded vige, so she was flustered because of how


    courteous he was being, and she was at a loss at what to do.


    "Rainer, please bring all of the boxes inside."


    After showing his appreciation, he stood up straight. Giving Cathy a tender smile, he told her, "Cathy,


    you deserve every bit of it! Possibly even more! Ca means the world to me. Saving her is just the


    same as saving my life. That means you have saved both of us! Please ept all these gifts!


    Compared to everything you''ve done for my wife and my child, they are worth nothing!"


    After saying that, the bodyguards proceeded to walk in one after the other.


    Ca watched as they went in and opened the backpacks that they were carrying. There were bags of


    cash stored inside them.


    Because Terence had kept this a secret from Ca, she was just as surprised as Cathy and Duke were


    at that moment.


    Prior to theming here for the visit, Terence had asked her before about their living situation in the


    vige. As soon as he found out that they had no ess to any nearby bank, he decided to bring them


    some cash as well.


    After all, nothing could possibly be more useful than money.


    Cathy and Duke were left at such a loss for words when they saw the wads of cash. Their mouths were


    left wide open for quite a while.


    "Mr. Terence, Ca, we are living deep in the mountain. There aren''t even any stores in here. To tell


    you the truth, we don''t really know where to spend all that money,"


    Cathy stated when she finally pulled herself together. Her voice felt like it was about to break.


    "Please don''t worry about it! Mr. Terence already went ahead and directly contacted the local


    government. And he came up with a project to develop this ce. Before they''re even done with the


    project, we will have a boat ready by the riverside, which would be avable day in and day out, waiting


    to take you anywhere you need to go!"


    Rainer politely exined the situation to them.


    One of the major reasons Cathy''s family had to stay in this poor ce was because there was just no


    way for them to leave due to the uneven terrain that they had in there. The other reason was becauseN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    their family had been the guardians of this ce for generations now. Because of that, they couldn''t


    easily leave just like that.


    There were only a handful of families residing in this vige. The government had no intention of


    spending that much money to build a road just for them.


    Be that as it might, it appeared that things were going to be very different this time around.


    "We can''t possibly ept that! Ca, could you please tell your husband to stop what he''s doing? You


    can''t let him go around burning money like that! You know just how far away this ce is to the outside


    world! Please say something to make him stop!"


    Cathy said as she shook her head and refused the money.


    Years ago, the government had estimated that it would cost a little over ten billion to build a road


    heading to the area. The huge amount of the expenses made the government steer clear of this ce.


    And now that years had passed, it would most definitely cost even more.

 Chapter 562 My Appreciation (Part Two)

    Chapter 562 My Appreciation (Part Two)


    "Duke, Cathy, you don''t have to worry about it! Trust me! My husband is a businessman. He is actually


    nning to turn this ce into a tourist destination. Don''t worry, he can earn back the money he''s


    going to invest in this ce. You can decide to stay in this ce or go out if you want. If you''d let them,


    Abbey and Bob will be able to go to other ces as well! Don''t you also think that it''s a great idea?"


    Ca tly told them. In fact, she didn''t really worry about it at all since she knew that Terence had a


    n.


    With the AJ Group''s funding, the government would most certainly be d to improve local economy.


    "Are you serious? Then, that means we shouldn''t be taking all of these money even more! Improving


    and developing this ce would be the best thing that ever happened to us! We couldn''t possibly ask


    for anything more!"


    Cathy eximed, holding Ca''s hand as she was looking forward to these improvements they


    mentioned. Turning around to face Terence, she said, "Please take all of these back! We really


    shouldn''t be taking it!"


    "Cathy, this is only a token of my appreciation for you for saving my precious wife''s life,"


    Terence softly told her.


    Realizing that these two wouldn''t take no for an answer, Cathy had no choice but to ept the money.


    Terence and Ca decided to spend the night in the vige.


    Actually, Ca intended to head back home right away. She knew that Terence had issues with unclean


    environments. But in spite of that, he insisted on staying for the night. He wanted to have an idea of


    what she had gone through for thest four years.


    For that reason, they stayed in the vige for one night. During night time, bugs woulde out of their


    hiding ces.


    Sally had gotten ustomed to the bugs roaming around, so she never really minded it. There were


    times where she would y with them if she felt like doing so. And if she didn''t seem to be in a good


    mood, she would simply step on them and squish them.


    "Ca, when you thought of me back when you were staying here, did you take a seat here as well and


    peer far into the distance?"


    The dusk seemed to have shown up a bit early.


    Terence''s arm was over Ca''s shoulder. Because there wasn''t really anything for them to sit on, they


    chose to sit on a rtively t stone as they watched the beautiful sunset. Half of the golden sun had


    disappeared into the horizon.


    Ca looked at the picture-perfect crimson sky which had just been tinted yellow by the sunset glow.


    "Hmm, not always. But thinking that you were also missing me just as much, I didn''t feel as depressed


    anymore."


    Terence''s heart almost melted away by her response. "Ca, I just thought of something! What do you


    say we build a house here after the project isplete? We can drop by a few times a year along with


    Sally. That way, you''d be able to keep in touch with Cathy as well as your other friends here,"


    Terencemented. The scenery in this ce was entirely different from that of the Seaview Vi. But


    above all else, this ce contained four years of her memories. And this was also the ce where she


    gave birth to Sally.


    "I like the sound of that! Let''s do it!"


    Knowing that Terence would take care of everything else, Ca immediately nodded her head in


    agreement.


    During night time, Sally had no other choice but to share an old tiny bed with her mommy and daddy


    due to the limited space avable in the vige.


    Sally was probably the only one feelingfortable in that bed as she was lying between her mom and


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    dad. One of her hands were holding onto daddy''s arm while the other was holding onto her mommy''s.


    Looking as if she was having the time of her life, she couldn''t stop giggling.


    "Daddy! Mommy and I had slept on this bed for so many nights! What do you think? It''sfy, isn''t it?"


    Sally couldn''t contain the happiness that she felt as her arms were wrapped around Terence''s neck and


    asked with a big smile on her face.


    Terence had mixed emotions brewing in his chest right now. "Yes, honey. It''s veryfy!"


    He replied as he looked at his precious daughter and smiled.


    In truth, he felt that the bed was actually as hard as a rock, while theforter they were lying in was


    much too old and had obviously been in use for a number of years. Although it had been washed, the


    moldy smell still remained.


    That might have been the case, but his daughter hadn''t yet experienced sleeping on a decent bed back


    then, so it wasn''t surprising for her to think that this bed wasfortable.


    When thoughts like these came to his mind, he couldn''t help but feel guilty for not being able to find


    them sooner. So, he nted a kiss on her cheek. And since Sally had a lot fun ying around all day


    long, she soon fell asleep beside them.


    It didn''t take too long for Ca to fall asleep as well. After making sure that the two of them were


    already in deep slumber, Terence got up and went outside. The moon was shining in the dark night sky.


    Mist hovered on all of the valleys as the birds chirped from time to time.


    It was much too cold to be standing on top of the mountain. Right now, Terence only had a thin shirt on


    as he peered at the rolling hills from the edge of a cliff.


    A cold breeze blew, causing the tiles of the dpidated roof to squeak a little.


    "Mr. Terence, please take this jacket. It''s cold in the mountains around this time,"


    Rainer said as he walked over toward Terence to hand over one of his jackets.

 Chapter 563 Godmother

    Chapter 563 Godmother


    "I don''t need it,"


    Terence responded in a calm and collected voice.


    Then, he looked into the far distance while he put his hands inside his pockets. He sighed, "Rainer, can


    you see yourself living in this ce for four years?"


    Rainer thought for a while. He then promptly shook his head and replied, "I can''t. I can''t even stay here


    for a month, much less, a year or at worst, four. They don''t have mobile connection or Wi-Fi. The only


    purpose of my phone in this kind of ce is for checking the time and taking photos."


    Terence didn''t react. His eyes remained fixated into the far distance.


    "But Ca had stayed in this ce for four whole years. Where had I been? Where was I when she


    was suffering in here? I had been in sorrow for two years andpletely forgotten about her for


    another two years. What I experienced was nothingpared to what she had been through. I can''t


    feel sorry for myself," Terence stated with a hint of regret and self-me in this voice.


    He had left his wife and daughter to live in this horrible condition for four years.


    Terence felt that he had extremely failed to fulfill his promise of protecting Ca for the rest of her life.


    "Mr. Terence, please don''t me yourself. This ce is isted from the rest of the world. No one


    would be able to find it without a guide,"


    Rainerforted Terence after seeing how bad he was feeling.


    "Man-made and natural disasters are out of control! No matter what happened in the past and every


    circumstance that came with it, the important thing right now is that Mrs. Ca is back. Sometimes,


    great thingse a littlete, but eventually, they doe. We should look ahead rather than stay in


    the past. Don''t you think so, Mr. Terence?"


    Terence took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    "That''s true. Right at this moment, right here, I swear on all I hold dear that I am going to defend Ca


    for the rest of my life!" Terence eximed with all the confidence that he had.


    He then continued, "If I fail, then I shall follow her to the other side immediately."


    When Rainer heard that, he was incredibly astounded. He cried out, "Mr. Terence, don''t say that!"


    The truth, however, was that no one knew what was going to happen next.


    But one thing was for sure, God was very merciful, shinning his light on everyone with kindness in their


    hearts. They could only be hopeful that a day like what Terence had stated would note.


    Knowing how much they loved each other, God even built a strong wall to protect them for the rest of


    their lives.


    The next morning, a ray of sunlight burst out through the clouds, through the windows and on Ca''s


    face.


    "You''re awake," said Terence.


    Ca heard him as she started to stretch her body that was aching a little from sleep. Then, she


    opened her eyes and saw Terence who was lying sideways while he was looking at her.


    It looked like he had been watching her for a while from thefortable position that he was in.


    "Where is Sally?"


    After a yawn, she asked while she buried herself in thefort of his arms.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "She''s already ying with her friends outside. Don''t worry. Nathan and Rainer are keeping their eyes


    on them. If you want to sleep more, go ahead," Terence gently said while he began to fix her messy


    hair.


    Ca nodded. She rubbed her face in his chest, held his waist and closed her eyes one more time.


    A whileter, she was finally awake. Then, she got up and looked for Sally.


    After saying their goodbyes to Cathy and the others, Ca, Terence and Sally got on the helicopter that


    was waiting for them.


    Finally, they were on their way back home to JA City.


    Although Sally didn''t want to leave, she knew even at that age that they needed to go back to their own


    home.


    A few moments after they arrived at the Vi, Violet called.


    "Ca, where were you? I haven''t been able to get hold of you since yesterday!"


    Violet''s voice reverberated through the other side of the line. She had been worried about Ca''s


    whereabouts since yesterday.


    "Don''t worry! I''mpletely fine. I just went to a vige in the mountains. There wasn''t any signal in


    there that''s why you weren''t able to contact me. So, what''s up? What''s so important that you kept


    calling me?"


    Ca asked while she poured a cup of water for herself. Then, she quickly took a sip of it.


    Meanwhile, Terence had been away from his work for the past couple of days. There were a lot of tasks


    that he needed to take care of. He went straight to work right after they came back.


    "Ca, I... I... It''s hard to say it through the phone. I''m going to your ce with my son right now. How


    about that?"


    Violet tried to talk about it, but she decided that it would be better to tell Ca in person.


    Sitting on the couch, Ca smiled, "Okay, I''m home right now. Come over! I don''t have anything to do


    this afternoon! Our kids can meet up too!"


    "Great! I''m on my way right now!" Violet excitedly responded. Ca could actually hear amotion at


    the other end of the line. She could only imagine how quickly Violet was preparing to go out.


    After hanging up the phone, Ca raised one of her eyebrows and wondered if what Violet wanted to


    talk about had something to do with William.


    She figured that it wouldn''t really be a bad thing if Violet ended up marrying the guy. If that was the


    case, she would have a trusted friend in JA City and her daughter would have an excellent ymate.


    It was about half an hourter when they heard the sound of a car outside the Vi.


    Violet hastily came over with a little boy who looked exactly like a little William.


    "Cody,e over! This is your godmother!" Violet called out to the little boy as she urged him to


    approach them.


    Upon hearing that title, Ca almost chocked on her drink. "Violet, when did I be your son''s


    godmother?"


    "Oh, I see. You don''t like it? That''s cool. Take him as your future son-inw then. I''m okay with that too


    since son-inw is like half a son. I don''t see any difference. But, I''mpletely fine with whatever you


    prefer."


    Violet pulled his son over and asked him to give Ca a kowtow.


    Ca wiped the water on the corner of her lips andughed, "Violet, what are you doing? It''s the first


    time that we''re meeting each other! Are you in such a hurry to let him marry into my family?"


    "Hmm... If he''s going to marry into any other bride''s family, I will definitely object to it. But if it was your


    family, I don''t have anything against it. Why don''t you keep him as a ''Child Groom*''?"


    TN*: Many abductions involve infant or toddler girls being taken to serve as "Child Brides" who were


    sold to families desperate for daughters-inw in a culture short of women who are in an appropriate


    age for marriage. A younger boy is considered as a "Child Groom". In this content, Violet was making a


    joke about her son.


    Violet lightly said as she nced at an astonished Cody who was only four years old at that time.


    "Mother, are you sure you''re my real mother?"


    Cody asked while he gave Violet a reproachful look.


    Caughed while she looked at this strange yet hrious interaction of a mother and son. Then, she


    called on Sally toe downstairs.


    In a few heartbeats, Sally was on her way down.


    Before Ca could say anything, Violet noticed Sally the second she walked out of the elevator. Her


    eyes lit up when she saw Sally in a cute dress. She patted her son''s shoulder and said, "Cody, look!


    That''s your future wife! Go and say hi to her!"


    With all themotion that his mother was making, it was hard for Cody not to look into Sally''s


    direction. She was in a pink and white dress. She had a little baby fat on her cheeks, and her big eyes


    were bright and clear. He looked at her with so much curiosity.


    For some unknown reasons, Cody suddenly felt nervous. At that moment, he really didn''t know what to


    say.


    "He-hello, how are you? I-I''m Cody. What''s your name?" The little boy struggled to get his words out.


    Sally looked at this little boy who was about her age, and she noticed that he was a bit taller than her.


    "My name is Sandra, but you can call me Sally," she said with a little smile.


    Cody tried to say something back, but Sally walked over to Ca and said, "Mommy! Why did you


    make mee down?"


    "Sally, this is your Auntie Violet!" Ca picked Sally up and introduced Violet to her.


    Even though they just met, Violet was already very fond of Sally. She was a bit jealous of Ca for


    having such an adorable daughter. "Come over here! Let me take a good look at you!" Violet smiled


    warmly at Sally while she gestured for the little girl to approach her.


    A lot of mothers with a son would often feel jealous of mothers with a daughter.


    Sally wasn''t too shy. She walked over to Violet and sweetly said, "Whoa, Auntie Violet? You are so


    pretty! But my Mommy is a tiny bit prettier than you!" Sally looked innocent as she stared at Violet in


    awe.


    Violetughed outughed when she heard Sally. She then looked at Ca and eximed, "Ca, your


    daughter is so cute!"


    She then turned her attention back on Sally and said, "Of course! Your mommy was the second


    prettiest girl back in college!"


    At that, Ca seemed to remember something and asked Violet, "Oh, speaking about the prettiest girl


    in college, do you know how Ruth is doing right now? I remember that she used to bully you back


    then."


    As Violet was talking, Ca reached her hand out and signaled for Cody toe closer. When he did,


    she gave him a candy.


    "Oh, right. I haven''t really heard anything from her. Do you know anything about her?" Ca replied.


    Violet then responded with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 564 The Hostess of the An Family

    Chapter 564 The Hostess of the An Family


    "There''s a rumor going around that Ruth has been an old man''s mistress for three years."


    "Just recently, the man''s wife finally found out about her. The wife became so furious that she chased


    her in the streets and hit her multiple times. Witnesses even said that Ruth was running half naked


    when it happened!"


    It was rather apparent that Violet was having a st talking about the miserable state Ruth was in. At


    the thought of how arrogant and hateful Ruth usually was, Violet just couldn''t help but think that it was


    just karma hitting her hard and that she deserved every bit of it.


    Upon hearing that, Rhys suddenly cropped up in Ca''s mind. Just the other night, she happened to


    catch a glimpse of him at the hotel.


    Ruth had been with Rhys for some time. However, Rhys decided to leave her because she always had


    too much drama going on that he couldn''t handle it anymore.


    "It shouldn''t be surprising though. After all, she has been relying on some guy''s support ever since she


    attained her college degree. She''s probably going to find another man soon enough. Oh, is that why


    you wanted toe here? To tell me about that?"


    Violet truly enjoyed seeing karma striking back on bad people.


    "Of course not! Despicable people like Ruth aren''t really worth my time to bothering all the way to


    your house!"


    Violet replied. Then she nced over at Sally and Cody. After giving it much thought, she went on and


    said, "How about we leave the kids to themselves, let them y here and look for a quieter ce


    where we could talk in private?"


    Ca found the secretive look on her face a bit weird. "Okay. Hannah, can you pleasee over?"


    Ca called out to Hannah and asked her.


    At one point, Hannah was regarded as the best kindergarten teacher in all of JA City. She was already


    retired. Terence was the one who decided to hire her to be Sally''s tutor. When they had things to take


    care of, she would help them look after her from time to time.


    Ca then proceeded to take Violet to the balcony on the third floor. A breeze blew in when she


    opened the windows.


    She went ahead and took a seat on thefy couch. When she looked up, she noticed that Violet was


    still standing up and hadn''t taken a seat yet.


    "Is there something wrong? Why don''t you take a seat?"


    "Ca! I am so jealous of the rich lifestyle you are living!" Violet frankly told her what she was thinking


    as she marveled at the view outside.


    After recovering from the shock, she sat right across Ca. The servant came in and served some


    pastries and sweets as well as cups of tea for them.


    "If you would like to, please feel free toe over and visit me every day!"


    Seeing the envious expression on her face, Ca told her that and smiled at her. Then, she let out a


    soft sigh and asked her, "Have you ever considered getting back together with William? At the end of


    the day, you two have a son together."


    Violet grabbed her warm tea cup using both of her hands and peered at the beautiful sea.


    "To tell you the truth, that''s actually the reason why I came here. After all of you left on that day, William


    had a bit too much to drink. He ended up telling me a lot of things.


    It has just been me and Cody living together for a number of years now. It''s been so long that I''ve


    already gotten used to living without a man in my life. However, when I saw him again that day, I


    somewhat felt like I was tired of living that kind of life. I don''t want to be too hard on my son. I want a


    shoulder I can lean on when times get rough.


    What do you think? Am I just being stupid? I guess, all of my wounds have healed through the years,


    and I''ve already forgotten how painful it was."


    Ca moved a little closer toward her and replied, "Why would you think that? I honestly believe that


    the two of you were meant to be together. What happened back then was all just a big


    misunderstanding. You two simply needed some time apart to think things through."


    "I think that by losing you, he had already paid for that misunderstanding. But it wasn''t really all that


    bad. At the very least, it actually even helped him realize what you really meant to him. Why don''t you


    try to forget about the past and give him a chance to start anew?"


    Shaking her head, Violet lowered her gaze and answered, "I''ve been cudgeling my brain about it. But I


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    have my pride. He walked out on me to be with another woman without even having a moment of


    hesitation.


    I don''t think I can forgive him as easy as that!"


    Her pride wouldn''t allow her toe to terms with it.


    "So what is it that you''re nning to do? Are you gonna keep raising Cody on your own? Has the


    thought of finding a father for him ever crossed your mind?" Ca said as she softly held her hand.


    Being a young boy, Cody needed a father figure to look up to in his life.


    "I have no ns of doing that in the foreseeable future. Ca, since William already knows about Cody,


    I''m not going to lie to him. I am thinking about looking for a job in JA City. That means I''m certainly


    gonna be dropping by more often when that timees!"


    Heaving a heavy sigh, Violet let go of thoughts that had been weighing her down.


    She had had enough of hiding from William along with all the people she loved.


    She made up her mind to live her life the way she wanted.


    It would be impossible to keep hiding for the rest of her life anyway.


    "Are you serious? That''s great news!"


    Hearing her decision, Ca couldn''t contain her excitement! She shouted, "Deal! Sally is entering a


    kindergarten that''s just close by! Let''s get Cody to the same school so they can spend time together as


    well! What do you think?"


    "That indeed sounds like a great idea! But the kindergarten your daughter will be attending is probably


    gonna be an expensive school. Isn''t that right? As much as I would like for them to attend the same


    school, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to afford sending that brat to a school like that,"


    Violet sadly remarked. In fact, that school''s tuition fee might even cost more than her annual sry.


    "Violet, please don''t worry about it! He is not really a brat! Have you forgotten that he is my godson?


    Just consider the tuition fee as my weing gift to you. Okay?"


    Ca stated, obviously dead set on doing it no matter what Violet said.


    Ca would really love to have Cody be Sally''s ymate.


    Violet was her best friend in the whole world. In the past couple of years, she had also been through a


    lot of hard times. So, if Ca could lend her a hand in some way, she didn''t see why she shouldn''t be


    able to do so.


    "Oh, alright. Thank you so much then! It would be of great help!"


    Given how insistent Ca was being, Violet had no way of saying no to her. A smile crept onto her face


    as she lifted her tea cup. Now that, that was settled, they started leisurely chatting about their kids and


    lives.


    As the day was about toe to an end, Ca asked the driver to escort Violet and Cody home.


    Originally, she was intending to have dinner with the two of them. However, Edmund suddenly gave her


    a call.


    He invited Ca, Terence and Sally toe over and have dinner at his ce.


    After just a little while, Terence came back.


    They immediately headed straight for the An Manor.


    "Mr. Terence and Mrs. Ca, wee back!"


    The housekeeper and servants had been awaiting their arrival outside the house.


    As soon as he was informed that they had arrived, Edmund went outside and walked toward the car to


    wee Sally.


    "Is Sally with you? Come over! Give your grandpa a hug!"


    Edmund was all smiles, as he walked over and carried her granddaughter out the car. As he was


    holding Sally in his arms, he said to Ca, "Ca is here as well! Let''s go inside right away! We


    shouldn''t keep the food waiting!"


    Upon telling them that, he walked inside, carrying Sally in his arms.


    As soon as they turned around and went inside the Manor, Terence raised his eyebrows and nced at


    Ca. They proceeded to follow them inside while walking hand in hand.


    It seemed that Edmund had turned over a new leaf, and his attitude toward Ca had improved after


    she had Sally.


    It appeared as though he was sincerely being nice to Ca this time.


    As soon as they went in, Ca noticed that Rhys, along with the rest of his family, were also here.


    There was also a little boy with them.


    "Ca is finally back! Wee! Come over here and sit beside me!"


    Eunice noticed Ca the second she walked in, so she walked over toward her and held her hand, just


    as a good friend would, and led her to the dining table.


    "Ca, that was really scary! I thought I wouldn''t be able to see you again for the rest of my life!"


    The enthusiasm in Eunice''s voice caught Ca by surprise.


    She couldn''t help but wonder whether she truly cared about her or she was just putting up a show for


    everyone around her.


    "Sorry for making you worry. Thank you so much for taking care of the family while I was gone!"


    Ca smiled back at her despite being unsure whether Eunice was being sincere or not.


    Everyone looked so happy to see that she was safe and sound. It seemed like a good start.


    The smile on Eunice''s face turned frigid for a moment. That being said, she quickly lowered her head


    and replied, "What are you talking about? We are family! You don''t need to thank me for anything at all.


    You just came back! So just take a good rest! You shouldn''t be worrying about the family right now."


    "Hey, everyone! Let''s all take a seat and enjoy the dinner!"


    Ca went ahead and took a seat.


    She knew that Eunice had taken her ce as the hostess of the An family during her absence in the


    past four years.

 Chapter 565 Sallys Fight

    Chapter 565 Sally''s Fight


    There were various things a hostess needed to take care of in a family like that of the Ans. During


    Ca''s absence, Eunice had to handle all of them.


    In contrast, Lucy was a mere cover Terence had at the time. In reality, she had never truly been


    formally epted as a member of the family.


    The CEO of the AJ Group had to be someone who possessed a remarkable reputation. Because of


    that, it was necessary for Terence to be living a perfect life together with a perfect wife. That was the


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    only reason why he married Lucy in the first ce.


    The second he saw Terence walk in, Rhys pulled him over to the side to have a little talk.


    In the meantime, Edmund was holding Sally''s hand as she yed around the manor. He bought a


    bunch of new toys for her prior to theme over. The two of them seemed to be having so much fun,


    giggling as they yed with the toys.


    The smile on Eunice''s face turned frigid once more upon noticing that her son was left to himself,


    standing quietly as he watched them y.


    He usually was the apple of Edmund''s eye and his grandfather would merrily hold and y with him all


    day. That was how it was supposed to be, him having everyone''s attention.


    That being said, right now, he didn''t have any of that.


    "Ha-ha! Sally, what did you just say? Grandpa failed to catch that. Would you mind saying it again?"


    Edmund was all smiles as he held Sally. She was truly such a sweet little girl. The way she talked so


    childishly and sweetly yed a major role in her winning Edmund over.


    "Grandpa, I said that when you were young, you were probably just as handsome as Daddy! Am I right,


    Grandpa?"


    Sally yelled out in a yful girlish voice.


    "Of course! When Grandpa was young, many girls like you were flocking around him!" Edmund told her


    as he burst intoughter.


    He had three boys. Out of all of them, Terence was the youngest and the most good-looking.


    It didn''te as a surprise when a lot of people started talking about his pretty face. Terence''s mother


    was also regarded as one of the most beautiful girls in JA city. It was apparent that Terence was the


    one who inherited both of his parents'' good looks.


    As the icing on the cake, he even had his mother''s poise and grace.


    Given the fact that Sally''s resemnce to her father was uncanny, Edmund was certain that she was


    bound to turn into a very pretty girl when she grew up.


    And as the An family''s precious little darling, there was no doubt that she would end up being


    everybody''s dream girl in the future.


    "Father, Eric had been calling out to you several times. Didn''t you hear him?"


    Trying to hold back her anger, Eunice put on a smile and told Edmund as she walked over toward them


    with her son.


    It was only then that Edmund noticed Eric''s existence. Holding his little hand, he said, "I''m sorry, Eric.


    Grandpa didn''t hear you. Come here and have a look. She is your little cousin. Her name is Sandra.


    But you can just call her Sally."


    As he nced at Sally who was currently in Edmund''s loving arms, Eric greeted her, albeit reluctantly.


    "Hello, Sally. It''s nice to meet you."


    Since Eric was still quite young, he had no idea what it meant for him to have a cousin. But he could tell


    that he didn''t like Sally that much. It was probably because she had taken his beloved Grandpa away


    from him. Right now, he just couldn''t tell yet.


    Sally nodded her head and jumped down from Edmund''s arms. Then, as she grabbed a hold of his


    hand, she went ahead and said, "Cousin Eric, let''s go y with the new toys. Grandpa just bought all of


    them for me!"


    For kids, age was not asplicated as adults, so Sally didn''t bother thinking too much about it. All


    she thought was that it felt so great to have a cousin who was also a big brother.


    "Eric, you should have dinner first. The food is going to get cold if you make it wait much longer!"


    When she saw that Eric was about toe and y with Sally, Eunice blurted out all of a sudden.


    As all of that was happening, Ca was silently watching. However, she opted not to say anything. She


    simply walked toward Terence and Rhys who were sitting on the couch and told them, "Terence, Rhys,


    let''s have dinner first. You can continue your conversationter."


    As soon as they were done eating, Sally dragged Eric to y with him.


    There were rooms prepared for them so they could stay the night. So, no one was really in a rush to go


    back home.


    Ca wanted to speak with Terence, but he went to y a game of chess with Edmund right after


    dinner. Rhys went with them to watch it.


    Since she had nothing else to do at the moment, she decided to go up to her room and take a shower.


    Anyway, Terence just got there, so she didn''t want to interrupt him as he spent time catching up with his


    father and brother.


    She was taking a shower when the trouble happened. For that reason, she couldn''t hear the cries


    That might have been the case for her, however, Eunice heard her son crying. So, she stormed down


    the stairs to check up on him.


    "Eric, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Eunice ran toward Eric and held him in her arms. The first thing she did was to check if he was hurt.


    In an instant, Eric pointed toward Sally and cried, "Mommy, Sally doesn''t want me to y with her toys.


    She wouldn''t let me y with this one and that one!"


    Before Sally came, he always got whatever he wanted. Now that she was in the picture, he couldn''t


    have his way, so he was forced to cry for help.


    "No! That''s not true at all! These two toys are Sally''s favorite from Grandpa. I wanted to share them


    with Eric, but he just kept throwing them on the floor. I just don''t want him to break them!"


    Sally eximed as she pursed her lips in disapproval.


    In the past, Sally didn''t have the luxury of having a lot of toys. But now that she was finally able to get


    loads of them, she still wanted to cherish them a lot. Even if she didn''t want to y with them, she


    would never carelessly throw them around.


    On the other hand, Eric thought differently. He kept throwing her toys around and hitting them. That


    was why she didn''t want to share any of her toys with him anymore.


    "Sally, you do know that he is your older brother, right? Since you are the younger sister, you should


    just give your toys to your older brother if he says he wants it. Don''t you understand that?" Eunice


    worriedly held her son as she wiped the tears on his eyes. Then, she reached out her hand toward


    Sally.


    "Come on, Sally! Just give them to Eric right away. They are just toys. If it breaks, I''ll just give you a


    new one to rece it."


    Upon hearing this, Sally simply shook her head and pouted. "No! I don''t want a new one!"


    Because Sally wasn''t cooperating, Eunice was getting a bit ticked off, and she sneered, "You''re just a


    little girl who grew up in a poor vige in the mountain. Eric is your older brother. Do you really have to


    hold on to a toy like that? What a country bumpkin!"


    "Eric, stop crying. Your little sister came from an impoverished vige. She has probably never seen


    toys like those before. Just let her have them! Mommy will just buy you a new one tomorrow. Okay?"


    Eunice said as she patted her son''s back trying to make him feel better.


    "No! I want hers! I don''t want to get a new one! I want hers!"


    Eric managed to shake Eunice off and ran toward Sally.


    He grabbed the ears of the stuffed bunny Sally was holding and tried to pry it away from her hands.


    Sally quickly clutched its leg and tried to pull it back. However, apart from being older, Eric was a boy


    who was much stronger than she was. She almost fell to the ground when he pulled hard on the toy, so


    she was forced to let it go.


    In the blink of an eye, she burst into tears and cried loudly.


    Girls tended to have a higher-pitched voice. So, Sally''s crying happened to have way more damage


    "Stop crying!"


    When she saw Sally start crying all of a sudden, Eunice immediately tried to make her stop by covering


    her mouth with her hand. That being said, she was actually afraid that others might catch her doing that


    to a little child, so she was at such a loss at the moment.


    Unfortunately for her, Sally''s cries were just loud enough for Edmund to hear. It didn''t take too long for


    him to walk over to where they were.


    "Oh, my sweet littler girl! What''s wrong? Why are you crying? Tell Grandpa who did this to you!"


    Seeing his precious granddaughter in tears broke Edmund''s heart. So, he asked her as he walked


    toward her and held her in his arms.


    Terence heard his daughter crying as well, so he followed Edmund downstairs.


    Before Sally could say anything, Eunice opened her mouth and said, "It''s nothing. The children were


    just fighting over some toys. It''s not that big a deal! Sally, can you please stop crying? Eric,e over


    here. Give that toy back to your little sister. Okay?"


    Eunice leaned over and gave Eric a wink. She tried to give him a sign that he should let go of the toy


    right this instant.


    "Eric, you''re the older brother here. You should learn to humor your little sister a little, don''t you think


    so?"


    Upon saying that, Eunice pulled the toy out of Eric''s arms. Then, she walked toward Edmund who had


    Sally in his arms and tried to give the toy back to her in order to pacify her.


    Be that as it might, Sally didn''t want to take it back and even pushed it away. Wrapping her arms


    around Edmund''s neck, she cried out, "I don''t want it! I don''t want it anymore! Eric suddenly took it from


    me earlier. If I didn''t let it go in time, I would have fallen to the floor!"


    Despite being still quite young, Sally was a very smart girl. Just like her mother, she defended herself


    well and wasn''t about to let anyone take advantage of her.

 Chapter 566 Sallys Cry

    Chapter 566 Sally''s Cry


    Terence frowned. He nced at the servant who was responsible for watching the kids. "You were


    supposed to be watching them. What happened?"


    The servant nced at Eunice with a scared look, and she lowered her head.


    She saw what happened but she knew she couldn''t say anything about it. She knew very well about


    Eunice''s character. If she offended her, she was not going to have an easy time working for the An


    family.


    "Terence, let it go. They are just kids. It''s normal for them to fight over toys. You don''t need to take it so


    seriously,"


    Eunice said. She lowered her head and looked at his son who was too afraid to talk.


    Eunice didn''t like that her son was terrified of Terence. He wasn''t afraid of his father and grandpa.


    But every time he saw Terence, he wouldn''t dare say a word.


    Sally started crying again after listening to Eunice.


    "Ugh! No! Eric and his mommy are bad people. They bullied me! Ugh-ugh!"


    Meanwhile, Ca had just gotten out of the bathroom and heard her daughter''s distinctive loud cry. She


    quickly put on her clothes and rushed downstairs.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Sally?"


    Ca called as she was running to her daughter.


    Sally opened her arms and cried even harder, "Ugh-ugh! Mommy, Aunt Eunice and Eric are mad at


    me!"


    "Oh, really? Why is that? Did you do something wrong?"


    Ca picked her up and held her. She wiped her baby''s tears and asked her. Even though she was just


    three years old, Ca knew she would not lie.


    If it was just kids fighting for toys, Ca would let it go. But if Eunice was involved in, Ca would not


    let it pass without handling it.


    Terence nced at a panic-stricken Eunice and the servant. The servant still had her head down.


    His dark eyes turned even darker.


    Ca had been missing for the past four years, and Eunice had been the only woman in the family. She


    had been getting whatever she wanted, and that was all she cared about. Eunice and Eric were getting


    too overbearing.


    Now, his wife and daughter were back, so he had to do something.


    This family should have a new hostess now.


    "Mommy, Aunt Eunice said I am the little sister so I should let Eric have my toys. Ugh-ugh! She also


    said that I am just a little girl who grew up in a poor vige. Ugh-ugh! Grandpa said I am the prettiest


    princess! I am not a poor vige girl!"


    Edmund''s face turned red in anger. He red at Eunice with a scary look on his face.


    Eunice felt instantly embarrassed and awkward. She didn''t expect that a three-year-old girl would


    remember every single word she had just said.


    "Sally, good girls don''t lie! Eric is young and said a few words. He doesn''t even know what they meant.


    You can''t put that on Aunt Eunice!"


    Eunice changed her tactics and med Eric. After all, people were easy to forgive a child for saying


    something bad.


    "That''s right! Sally, tell Mommy why Aunt Eunice would say something like that to you?" Ca put Sally


    on a chair and asked.


    "Mommy! Ugh-ugh... I didn''t lie! I don''t lie!"


    "She said, I am a just a poor vige girl! Ugh... I didn''t lie!"


    Sally pouted her lips. Even though she was young, her anger was visible. She stared angrily at Eunice


    and Eric with her round, tearful eyes.


    Eunice couldn''t even look at Sally and thought, ''What a nuisance! Sally is a sharp-tongued girl. Got to


    be more careful!''


    Sally seemed to not want to let this go easily.


    "Eunice, please ask Eric to apologize! Sally is Terence''s daughter. We are a family. He shouldn''t say


    something like that to his younger cousin,"


    Rhys said. Others might believe that Eunice was innocent, but he was her husband. He knew very well


    that Eunice was perfectly capable of saying such an awful thing to Sally.


    But he also knew that right now the easiest way to solve this was to put the me on his son.


    "I..."


    Eunice gave Rhys an angry look, gnashing her teeth. She was angry that he didn''t stand up for their


    son and even pointed his finger at him.


    "Eric, apologize right now!"


    Rhys scolded Eric who was hiding behind Eunice.


    Eric was the first and only son. Everyone in the family loved him. He was everything in the world to


    Eunice. But he was spoiled and refused to make an apology. He jumped out of his cover and shouted,


    "No! Why do I have to apologize to her? It''s just a stupid toy. Humph! I don''t want it anymore!"


    "Frederick, don''t speak like that to me! Apologize now!" Rhys was not very happy with Eric''s response,


    so he pulled a long and scary face and called him by his full name to assure him that he was angry.


    Eric knew he had made his father angry. He quickly grabbed and hid behind Eunice''s shirt and said,


    "Mommy, I am tired! Can we please go to sleep?"


    Rhys was about to explode. At the moment, Edmund whispered in his ear and walked away, "Rhys, I


    am tired. Would you help me go upstairs?"


    Rhys choked back his rage. Normally, it was not a big deal for kids to have a fight over toys. But this


    was Sally''s first time in the house and Edmund was not very happy to see his grandchildren fight over a


    toy.


    Edmund left.


    But Eunice was still feeling rather anxious, and she backed up a few steps with Eric.


    "Will do, Father."


    Rhys looked at Eunice and followed Edmund upstairs.


    Eunice had a bad feeling about this. She looked around and didn''t see Terence around.


    Then, she grabbed Eric by the hand and walked to Ca.


    "Ca, please don''t take this the wrong way! They were just fighting over a toy. It was really not as bad


    as you think! Please don''t get upset over a kids'' fight!"


    Eunice said. She didn''t want to make the situation worse. Ca was the hostess of the family after all


    even though she had juste back.


    "Eunice, don''t worry about it. I won''t take it out on a kid," Ca said casually and picked Sally up into


    her arms.


    "Sally, let''s go to bed. Okay?"


    Sally nodded and shot at Eunice and Eric an angry look. Then, she held Ca''s neck and let her


    mommy carry her to their room.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Not long after they were in their room, Terence walked in.


    "Where did you go?"


    Ca didn''t know where Terence went. However, she knew he was right to stay away from the


    situation.


    If he stood up for Sally and Rhys stood up for Eric, the situation would have been worse.


    "Nowhere. You know what happened though, don''t you? Eric took Sally''s toy. Eunice came and helped


    her son. She asked Sally to give the toy to Eric and said few bad words. Sally didn''t want to give up her


    toy so she started crying."


    Terence had gone to talk to the servant.


    He wanted to know if it was just a kids'' fight like Eunice had said.


    If it was, he would just let it go.


    But that wasn''t the case and Eunice had bullied his daughter. He was going to teach her a lesson.


    Sally had juste into his life. He was not going to watch people mistreat her.


    Thinking of what just happened, Terence cracked a big and satisfied smile. He couldn''t feel prouder for


    having such a smart daughter. Her tears andints had sessfully won Edmund''s favor.


    Edmund was going to have a serious talk with Rhys.


    It seemed that Rhys and Eunice were not going to have a good night''s sleep.

 Chapter 567 The Hostess Of The An Family (Part One)

    Chapter 567 The Hostess Of The An Family (Part One)


    Inside the room.


    "Daddy, I don''t like Aunt Eunice and Eric,"


    Sally curled her lips and grumbled to Terence.


    In truth, she didn''t really hate Eric at all. She was actually even willing to keep ying with him. That


    being said, what Eunice had just said made her feel extremely ufortable, causing her to start


    disliking Eric.


    Terence couldn''t hold back his chuckle as hey on the bed with Sally sitting right beside him. So, he


    just told her, "Honey, please don''t be upset. After all, Grandpa has already taught him a lesson for you.


    We don''t really have to do anything but wait. I believe that someone is going to stand up for you.


    But above all else, I think you did a good job earlier. You were right to cry and speak for yourself. Come


    here, let daddy give you a kiss as a prize."


    Upon saying that, Terence nted a kiss on Sally''s cheek and continued, "I''ll tell you what. If you ever


    get bullied in the future but you don''t have a way to defend yourself, just cry as loud as you possibly


    can. Do you hear me?"


    Getting a kiss from her daddy, Sally felt at ease, so she wrapped her arms around his neck and nodded


    her head.


    "But what about when I''m capable of fighting back?" she asked, feeling a bit curious.


    "Then try your best to fight back at all costs," Terence replied.


    "Okay," the little girl replied despite not fully understanding what it meant.


    As she listened to their conversation, Ca couldn''t hold back herughter. Lightly patting Sally''s back,


    she said, "Alright, sweetie. That''s enough for now. Get off of daddy. It''s time for bed."


    Considering the fact that she was still a little girl, it would be quite hard for Sally to defend herself if she


    got picked on. Because of that, it was indeed a wise choice to cry out loud so she could send a signal


    for someone to help her.


    "No, Mommy! I don''t want to go back to my room tonight. I wanna sleep beside Daddy!"


    Sally eximed, much like a spoiled little girl would.


    At that moment, she thought that it felt so warm being embraced by her daddy who smelled so good.


    Now it was in to see why her mommy liked to be held by Daddy while she slept.


    "Sally, the man you''re trying to keep all to yourself is my husband. Get away from him this instant!"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Ca feigned her anger as she tried to pry her away from Terence.


    "No, I won''t let go of him. He is my daddy too! And I love being held by Daddy. I have an idea! How


    about you go look for a new husband? That way, you won''t need to take Daddy away from me


    anymore..."


    Sally spoke her mind as she snuggled up to Terence. As an innocent girl, she perceived a husband as


    something like a toy which people could easily rece if they lost one.


    That being said, she failed to notice that Terence became a bit upset because of what she just casually


    blurted out.


    Ca let out a half-suppressedugh upon hearing this.


    "Sally, do you even understand the words that areing out of your mouth? If mommy finds a new


    husband, you''re gonna have a new daddy," Terence exined.


    Looking up at him, Sally blinked inplete bewilderment. She then answered, "I don''t want a new


    Daddy, but Mommy can have a new husband if she wants."


    Realizing that Sally was having a hard timeprehending what he was trying to tell her, Terence


    acted as the bad cop and decided to stop his daughter from spouting nonsense. He put her down from


    his arms and told her, "Sally, you should always remember that your mommy only has one husband,


    and that is me and me alone. If you insist on making her find another husband, Daddy will get mad and


    you''ll be in for some ass whooping!"


    When he said that, Sally was a bit startled, so she darted toward Ca and tightly grabbed onto her


    arm.


    "Mommy, please don''t look for another husband. Otherwise, Daddy is gonna kick my ass. As a matter


    of fact, I think Daddy is the best among every other man in the world!"


    Sally frantically said, ncing over toward Terence with such a beautiful smile on her face.


    In contrast to the pleasant atmosphere that filled their room, the other room had beenpletely out of


    step.


    Everything happened just as Terence thought it would.


    "Rhys, watch your manners. Eric is your son, just as much as he is mine. So, why didn''t you help him


    at all in that situation? Instead, you even asked your son to apologize! What on earth were you


    thinking? Our son has never had to apologize to anyone from the moment he was born. Not even


    once,"


    Eunice raised her voice.


    The moment Rhys showed up, he led her into the hall and proceeded to give her an earful for not being


    able to teach her son well.


    "Eunice, was there anything wrong with what I said? You''ve been wrapping Eric in cotton wool ever


    since he was a little baby. You wouldn''t even allow anyone to scold ory a hand on him. Now you tell


    me what kind of a boy our son is gonna end up being?"


    Thinking of how full of himself his son was being, Rhys still felt truly ashamed of him.


    If Eric were simply acting this way in their own house, then that was perfectly fine. However, they were


    staying at the An Manor along with his father as well as Terence''s family.


    It wasn''t as simple as Eric humiliating himself. Instead, what he did had disgraced his parents.


    Be that as it might, Eunice was rather confident with Eric''s upbringing so she had a bias toward him.


    "No matter what kind of boy he ends up being, he is still my son!"


    Sticking out her chin, Eunice red at Rhys with a smug look on her face and said, "No one has the


    right to bully my son! But above all else, he is the only heir of the An family.

 Chapter 568 The Hostess Of The An Family (Part Two)

    Chapter 568 The Hostess Of The An Family (Part Two)


    Ca only gave birth to a girl. That means she isn''t qualified to be the hostess of the family


    whatsoever! Why should my son have to apologize to her daughter?"


    Watching as this woman in front of him blurted out those words, Rhys couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Disappointment filled his eyes.


    "Eunice, I don''t think that you even realize that Ca is still the hostess of the An family. As for us, we


    aren''t even qualified to be in charge of the family. Do you seriously think that it would be a good idea to


    keep spoiling Eric like this?" he asked.


    Turning to the other side, Eunice sneered, "I think it''s still much too early to be saying that. Nothing is


    set in stone yet.


    ording to the family tradition, family property should be passed down to the male heirs rather than


    the female heirs. How could Ca, who only has a daughter, be fit to stand as the hostess of the


    An family? And let''s say that I ept it, will father agree to it?"


    If Terence was Edmund''s only child, then there was a possibility for his daughter to be the one to inherit


    the family''s properties.


    However, he isn''t the only child!


    At this moment, Eric was regarded as the male heir in the family.


    That just meant that there was no telling who would end up being in charge of the family in the future.


    "Eunice, stop being too optimistic. Have you already forgotten that it was said that Ca couldn''t give


    birth to kids? But now what we have seen with our very eyes? She already has a daughter! How can


    you be so certain that she won''t give birth to other kids?"


    Rhys knitted his eyebrows as he reminded her of that fact. From the very start, he never had an


    intention topete for the inheritance with Terence.


    It was just Eunice who had been so hungry for power and wealth. She had the opportunity to take


    charge of the family for 4 years because of Ca''s absence, so she was under the assumption that she


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    still had the right to manage everything else in the family.


    "I guess we''ll just have to wait and see whether she can give birth to other kids or not. But as for now,


    I''m still the hostess of the family," Eunice resolutely said as she nce at Rhys. "Would you take a look


    at yourself? I couldn''t possibly thank heaven and earth enough if you were even half as ambitious as


    your elder brother!


    You''re qualified to inherit the property, but you''ve never shown a bit of interest in it. You and Terence


    are both sons of the An family, why can he be the only heir to inherit everything but you can''t?


    If you''re the one in charge of the family, I won''t let myself be a doormat."


    Realizing that the topic had already shifted to the family''s properties, Rhys lost interest in arguing with


    her any longer.


    "I''ve already told you a number of times that grandpa made everything very clear when he allowed


    father to bring me and Marcus into the family. We are free to enjoy the privileges of being part of the An


    family, but we don''t have the right of inheritance.


    So, would you please drop this matter once and for all?"


    Rhys threw up his hands and flew off the handle.


    His mother had never married Edmund, meaning to say, she was merely one of his mistresses.


    Grandpa simply had mercy on them, so he agreed to at least let them into the An family and enjoy


    being the second master.


    All that Rhys had ever wanted was to be able to live a peaceful life as the second master of the An


    family. As for everything else, he sincerely wasn''t interested in it at all.


    Apart from that, Terence was his younger brother, so he was sure that he wouldn''t mistreat him when


    he ended up seeding their father in the future.


    At the thought of that, he didn''t think it would be necessary to start a life-and-death fight, just like


    Marcus had done in the past.


    "Suit yourself then. You don''t want me to bring this up. That''s because handling the family business has


    never been your ambition and what you''re interested in is your mistress outside. Isn''t that right?"


    Whenever she saw him acting this way, Eunice would blow a fuse. The Mu family would surely have his


    back and support him for as long as he was determined to do something.


    Unfortunately for them, he just couldn''t care less about those things at all.


    "Never mind, I''m tired of this nonsense. There''s just no way to get through that thick head of yours. I''ll


    just go sleep in the living room," Rhys was much too tired to even be arguing with her at this point, so


    he headed toward the living room.


    When she saw him walking away, Eunice felt a bit miserable and frantically grabbed his arm all of a


    sudden. "Rhys, stop! Could you please just promise me that you''re gonna stop seeing that other


    woman?


    I swear I''m gonna change for as long as you can promise me that you''ll end everything that has to do


    with her. That way, we can still have a happy life."


    It had been about 4 or 5 years since they tied the knot. They had been so happy being in each other''s


    arms for the first year, but after that, they had constantly been at each other''s throats.


    It came to the point where they didn''t even know when things started going south and when they


    stopped being affectionate toward each other.


    Truth be told, Eunice couldn''t even remember thest time they made love to each other.


    "Eunice, it''s alreadyte. You should just go to bed... I also want to get some sleep."


    Completely ignoring her pleading, Rhys shook off her hand and headed straight toward the living


    room.

 Chapter 569 The Grass Is Always Greener On The Other Side (Part One)

    Chapter 569 The Grass Is Always Greener On The Other Side (Part One)


    Eunice bit her lips as she watched his receding figure. Almost at the same time, the feeling of sadness


    and hate came rushing in her heart.


    For what seemed like forever, she stood there silently, not moving an inch.


    When she caught Rhys cheating on her for the first time, sheshed out at him. She had screamed at


    him and thrown everything that her hands could get a hold of. She had even thought of divorcing him.


    However, Edmund had stepped in and tried to resolve the issue. He had promised her that he was


    going to let her manage the whole family since Ca had been missing.


    She couldn''t say no because she had been wanting to be the hostess of the family for as long as she


    could remember. The offer made her hatred subside.


    Rhys had also promised her that he would not cheat on her again. So without a second thought, she


    forgave him and she had never looked back. They went back to being perfect and in love. It was like


    the cheating had never happened and everything went back to normal.


    However, three monthster, he had done it again.


    After that, she couldn''t even keep track of how many times he had cheated on her.


    At that moment, she had gotten numbed from the constant cheating that he had been doing.


    Most days, Rhys woulde homete at night from "business meetings". Sometimes, he would even


    tell her that he had to spend a couple of nights out of town for a "business trip". But they both knew


    those were just lies that he kept on telling her.


    So instead of dwelling on this constant disappointment and pain, she started to devote all of her time,


    attention and love to her son.


    She seemed to have epted the fact that she couldn''t rely on her husband anymore. She was just


    d to have her son by her side.


    She even thought that there was a high possibility that


    her son would be the next sessor of the AJ Group in the future. He might inherit all the properties of


    the An family.


    Even though she didn''t have a faithful husband who could only look at her, she would have a rich and


    powerful son. Her life was going to be just perfect in that way.


    It was the reason why she could go through her day-to-day life, why she wasn''t crying every hour of the


    day, why she could still smile and why she could sleep soundly at night. It had be what she looked


    forward to and the purpose of her life.


    The next morning, as Ca had just walked out of their room, she came across Eunice and Eric who


    were walking towards her direction.


    "Good morning, Eunice,"


    Ca greeted first with a wide smile on her face.


    "Good morning, Ca! How was your sleep?"


    Holding a limited edition toy on one hand, Eunice smiled back. She then asked, "Where is Sally? Is she


    still asleep?"


    "Oh, no. She''s awake. She''s with her father right now. Do you or Eric need anything?"


    Ca asked. She wondered why Eunice was there.


    "Ca, I felt really bad about what happenedst night. I only have one boy and I might have spoiled


    him. Please don''t take it personally! I hope you''re not holding a grudge or anything like that."


    Truth be told, Eunice actually sounded sincere.


    Deep in her heart, she didn''t want to get along with Ca. She didn''t even want to interact with her.


    However, Eunice knew that she had to keep a good rtionship with her.


    Ca had safelye back with her daughter. Terence and his father both felt guilty for not finding


    them sooner. Since the An family consisted of so many boys, her daughter became everyone''s favorite.


    Eunice knew that it was not a good time to not be in good terms with Ca.


    "Don''t worry about it. Terence and I didn''t mind it too much,"


    Ca simply said. From her perspective, Eunice''s fake apology actually made her feel really


    ufortable.


    She could clearly tell that Eunice was faking it. She could barely hide her true feelings. Ca couldn''t


    "Alright then. Let''s turn a new page! Here is the toy that we got for Sally. Even though it isn''t worth that


    much, please ept it! Our hearts are with it."


    Eunice said while she urged Eric toe closer to Ca. After a few tiny steps, Eric held up the toy


    towards Ca.


    "Aunt Ca, this is for Sally. This is the newest robot. We got the pink one especially for her!"


    Ca smiled awkwardly. It was obvious that Eunice knew Ca could refuse the gift if she gave it to


    her. That was why she asked Eric to do it. She would only look like a mean person if she didn''t ept


    anything from a little kid.


    "Aww, that''s very sweet of you. Thank you so much!"


    Ca smiled at the little boy as she gently took the toy.


    Since they gave it to her in person, she had no choice but to ept it. However, ying with it or not


    was up to Sally.


    At that moment, the door of Ca''s room opened.


    Terence walked out, looking like he had just finished washing up. When he saw Eunice, he immediately


    frowned but he still greeted her politely.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Then, he held Ca by the waist and said, "Honey, do you mind helping me pick up a tie for this shirt?"


    When she heard that, Ca turned to look at Eunice and was about to say something but Eunice spoke


    first.


    "Oh, it looks like you''re busy. We''ll see youter then."


    She then turned around with her son and headed back towards their room.


    A few stepster, she turned around. She saw Terence and Ca as they were walking towards their


    room. His hand was still on her waist.


    He was so handsome, and his eyes were filled with so much love as they were fixated on Ca. Eunice


    couldn''t tear her eyes away from the couple.


    In her heart, jealousy and longing for something like that started to form.


    Seeing how much Terence and Ca loved each other, she couldn''t help but think about her own


    marriage and how unhappy and lonely she had been feelingtely, especiallyst night. It was true that


    in her own way she managed to stay strong and get used to the unfortunate thing that was her


    marriage. However, when she saw how happy other couples could be in their marriages, she was


    reminded of how pathetic and abandoned she really was.

 Chapter 570 The Grass Is Always Greener On The Other Side (Part Two)

    Chapter 570 The Grass Is Always Greener On The Other Side (Part Two)


    Even though a part of her didn''t want to dream of it, her mind started to wonder what would have


    happened if she was married to Terence instead.


    With a lot of thoughts in her mind, Eunice and Eric were finally back in their room.


    Rhys was still sleeping on the couch. She patted Eric''s back and told him to go out and y.


    She walked to the couch and looked at Rhys'' sleeping face. She sighed and tried to put a cover on


    him.


    She was about to leave the room when his phone suddenly beeped twice.


    She turned to look at Rhys, and she saw that he didn''t even move an inch.


    Then, she picked up his phone. Her hands were shaking as she did so. She looked at the phone''s


    screen, only to see that it was locked.


    She took a look at Rhys'' hand, which was idly hanging outside the couch. She gently ced the phone


    under his finger and the phone unlocked in a second.


    She held her breath and nervously clicked the messages icon.


    The one who sent thetest message was from "Honey Olivia". The second Eunice saw it, her eyes


    immediately turned bloodshot. She knew very well what that meant!


    She took a deep breath so she could calm down and read the message.


    The first message read, "Dear Mr. Lazy, are you awake?"


    Then the second one was, "You promised to have lunch with me! Don''t bete! I will wait for you at our


    usual spot!"


    The nickname was enough for Eunice to know that they had a very close rtionship. In fact, it was too


    close for someone like Rhys who had a wife and a son.


    After reading more of their messages, Eunice''s blood started to boil more and more.


    She could feel her anger rising, bubbling up inside of her. With so much effort, she contained


    everything that she was feeling. She even stopped herself from hitting him on the head with his own


    phone. She figured that if he got hurt, she would have to take care of him afterward anyway.


    Eunice took a few more deep breaths as she tried to read through their old messages. However, it


    looked like Rhys had already deleted the previous ones.


    "What are you doing?"


    Eunice was so focused on his phone that she didn''t notice Rhys was already awake. He was staring at


    Eunice who was standing in front of the couch. He asked but from his perspective, it looked like she


    was looking through his phone.


    "Nothing. Someone just called, and I didn''t want to disturb you, so I hung up."


    Eunice immediately responded and threw the phone back to him. Without a second of hesitation, she


    went inside the bedroom.


    As he watched her leave, Rhys quickly grabbed his phone and checked his messages. When he saw


    that there weren''t any messages from Olivia, he heaved out a heavy sigh of relief.


    Olivia was his most recent lover. He had just been seeing her for over a month, and it had been going


    great so far. Every morning, she would send a few messages to him.


    On the other side of the house, Ca had picked up a dark red tie for Terence. She felt that the tie


    would make him look a little kinder.


    "Are you going to work this morning?" Ca then asked.


    "Yes, I am. We have a meeting in a few hours and after that, I need to take care of a few things too.


    Let''s leave Sally with Father this afternoon. I will take you out so we can rx and spend some time


    together,"


    Terence gently said as he kissed her on the forehead. Ca was still putting the tie on him.


    "Just the two of us? Why don''t we take with Sally with us?"


    Ca asked with her eyes focused on him after she had finished straightening his tie.


    "Yes, just the two of us! Sally is still young. The ce we''re going to is not fit for children like her. I


    already called Theo and two of my friends. They will be there as well. Oh, by the way, William will be


    there too. Can you try calling Violet and ask if she cane with us?"


    Terence said as he held her closer by the waist. For Terence, more people meant more fun. Their date


    was nned to startte at night so Sally might already be sleeping at that time.


    "Violet? Did William ask you to do this?"


    Ca looked at him as she raised one of her brows. Terence had been spending a lot of time with


    William and Theo. There was a chance that he was trying to help William in his ns of getting back


    together with Violet.


    Terenceughed. He rubbed her cute face and said, "That is not for you to know! Violet should be the


    one to decide if she wants to go. Even if she wants to leave in the middle of the night, no one could


    stop her."


    Terence smiled at Ca. Then, he continued, "Besides, Violet and William have a son together. Do you


    really think they will not see each other for the rest of their lives?"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing that, she raised her hand and poked his beautiful forehead.


    "So, William did beg you to ask me for this favor, didn''t he?"


    Terence chuckled, "Honey, do we have toy it out on the table? William barely asked people for


    favors. Don''t you think I should just help him? It might be useful for us in the future too. Don''t you think


    so?"


    Terence was right. William didn''t like to bother his friends.


    In fact, Terence didn''t really have anything to do with Violet. But Violet was his wife''s best friend.


    And he couldn''t find a reason to reject William''s request.

 Chapter 571 Caring Cody (Part One)

    Chapter 571 Caring Cody (Part One)


    ncing at him, Ca nodded her head and said, "Alright, I''m gonna give Violet a call to see if she is


    freeter this afternoon."


    "You''re seriously the best, honey! If Violet gets married to William, your best friend can spend time with


    you here, and apart from that, Sally can also have someone to y with. That sounds great! Don''t you


    think so?"


    Terence went ahead andid out all of the possible benefits for her.


    "Well, I guess you''re right! That''s it, I''m gonna do it! For now, you should head straight to work. Don''t be


    Ca reminded him as she fixed his clothes. As soon as she was done, she proceeded to push him out


    the door.


    He was already about to gette. And even now, he was still wasting his time thinking of other things.


    "Honey... Are you really in such a hurry to make me leave?"


    Terence couldn''t do a thing as Ca pushed him out the door. She was so quick to act that he couldn''t


    even get the chance to kiss her goodbye. With a loud thump, the door was closed shut behind him.


    Unable to do anything, he simply shook his head and let out a soft chuckle. After making sure that his


    clothes looked fine, he walked out like a gentleman and headed downstairs.


    As he was making the turn, he seemed to be a bit preupied. Because of that, he almost didn''t notice


    that he was about to bump into Eunice.


    "Eunice, watch out!"


    Terence reflexively grabbed onto her because they were currently on the stairs.


    However, he let go of her just as soon as he had caught her.


    Eunice was caughtpletely off guard. In that moment, she smelled the faint scent of cologne along


    with a cold but strong hand on her waist. If she was being honest, it actually felt like a dream to her.


    Before she could gather her thoughts and appreciate what he had done, Terence had already walked


    past her and went downstairs.


    Eunice could clearly feel that her heart was pounding like a drum. All of a sudden, a distant memory


    came across her mind.


    The first time she had everid eyes on Terence, her heart had been pumping like crazy just as it was


    doing right now.


    Back then, she was about fifteen years old.


    JA City was a medium-sized city. In spite of that, Terence seemed like the moon at night to every girl


    who resided there. All of them couldn''t help but dream about him, but he just felt so distant and cold to


    everyone.


    It had been so long, but he still looked as attractive as he was back then. Even though he was standing


    right in front of Eunice right now, she still felt the same way¡ªshe wouldn''t be able to reach out to him.


    "Eunice, I have to go now. There''s something I need to take care of. If you want to head back home,


    just ask the driver to take you, okay?"


    Rhys told her as he walked out of the room without so much as looking at her at all. Then, he simply


    walked past her, lowered his head and walked down the stairs.


    "Rhys? Do you have anything nned at around noon time? I was thinking of having lunch with you,"


    Eunice shouted to Rhys who was already halfway out the front door. If she didn''t stop him in his tracks


    right away, he probably might have left already.


    When he heard her calling out to him, Rhys turned to look at her and replied, "I''m scheduled to have


    lunch with an important business partner. Why don''t you just have lunch with Eric? If you don''t want to


    go somewhere with just the two of you, you''re free to stay here and have lunch with Father instead."


    As soon as he was done telling her that, he promptly went his way.


    With her fist clenched really hard, Eunice stood there in silence and slowly closed her eyes.


    She knew full well why he was in such a hurry.


    He was going to meet up with that woman named Olivia.


    At the thought of that there was no way she wouldn''t get angry. She couldn''t take the way he was being


    so cold and distant toward her.


    But there he was, all fired up, not wanting to make that other woman wait for him.


    ¡ª


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Meanwhile, Ca was still inside her room. She was putting her clothes in the wardrobe while waiting


    for Violet to pick up the phone.


    She didn''t really have any clothes at the An manor. But she brought a few sets of clothes with her when


    they came over. Therefore, it wasn''t going to be necessary for her to bring a big suitcase with her in the


    future.


    "Violet, are you free this afternoon? Let''s go somewhere and have some fun!"


    Violet felt a bit sluggish. It seemed that she just got up.


    "Where are you nning to go? Is it okay if I take Cody with me? The babysitter I found for him called


    in sick for today. So, I have to look after him."


    Violet yawned as she checked up on Cody who was merrily ying with his toy cars.


    The kindergarten Cody was attending was in a different city. For that reason, she had to take a few


    days off for him in order to take him back to JA City. She still had to wait a while before he could get


    epted into the kindergarten here. For the time being, she would have to look after Cody herself.


    "Why don''t you just bring Cody over to my ce? That way the kids could y together! How does that


    sound? We''re gonna go hiking. It''s going to be a bit difficult if we bring the kids along. What do you


    say?"


    Ca asked as she closed the wardrobe after she was done hanging all of her clothes inside.


    On the other side of the line, Ca could hear Violet talking. She was asking Cody,

 Chapter 572 Caring Cody (Part Two)

    Chapter 572 Caring Cody (Part Two)


    "Cody, Mommy is nning to go somewhereter this afternoon. Will it be okay if I let you stay over at


    Aunt Ca''s house with Sally?"


    As soon as he heard that, Cody put down his toys and walked over toward Violet.


    "I''m okay with it. But, I''m afraid that Sally doesn''t really want to y with me..."


    Cody said as he lowered his head, feeling so down in the dumps. Thest time he yed with Sally,


    she looked so bored with him that she even ran away.


    Cody grew up without having a father. Despite being only four years of age, he was already quite


    sensible. The two of them, Cody and Violet, were always on the move. But throughout all of that, he


    had never really caused much trouble for Violet.


    There were times when Violet couldn''t look after him because of work, so he would willingly stay at


    home all by himself.


    "That won''t happen! I''m sure of it! You''ve only yed with her once. Once you get to know each other


    more, you''re gonna be just fine! Alright, now what do you say? Do you want to go or not?"


    He was still a child, but Violet totally respected his decision nheless. So, she asked him directly.


    "I want to go!"


    Cody nodded his head in agreement as he thought about Sally''s cute and adorable smile.


    "Ca? It''s settled! My son said yes to it!" Now that Cody gave her the go signal, Violet immediately


    reported back to Ca.


    "Alright then! I''ll give you an address. You can juste over and take Cody along with you this


    afternoon. After you drop him here, we''ll go together. And when we get back, I''ll just ask the driver to


    pick Cody up and bring him to you!"


    Ca said, nning out everything for Violet in advance.


    As for Sally, she was the only girl in the An family, so Edmund really had a soft spot for her. It should go


    without saying that he''d be more than happy to have her stay in his house for as long as she wanted.


    As she hung up the phone, one of the servants brought Sally over.


    "Mrs. Ca, Sally has been crying for you. Mr. Edmund asked me to bring her to you."


    With a wave of her hand, Ca allowed the servant to take her leave. She lifted Sally up and had her


    sit down on the couch. "Sally, Cody is going to be here this afternoon. Would you please y with him


    and keep himpany?"


    Ca said, thinking about the conversation Cody had with Violet over the phone.


    "Alright. But I don''t really like ying with him. He is so boring. I think he''s just going to bore me to


    death!"


    Sally eximed as she curled her lips.


    "Why would you even say that? Did something happen? I think that Cody is such a sweet boy. And he


    really, really cares about you as well. How can he bore you to death?" Ca remarked. In truth, she


    had no idea whatsoever where her daughter could have learned these words.


    Growing up, Cody didn''t have a father. On the other hand, Violet had a lot on her te that it wasn''t


    giving her much time to spend time with him. He had been staying in either daycare or kindergarten.


    But in spite of all of that, he still remainedposed and sincere, much more than most kids his age.


    "I know that! But he''s a bit too considerate. I wanted to y, so I told him I wanted to go y in the


    garden. But, he said no and told me I might fall down because the ground was uneven there. When I


    told him I wanted to climb on top of the rock and pick a flower, he told me that I could identally fall


    from there. He even said that the flower had thorns in it, so it was going to prick my hands. I can''t stand


    him! He''s so annoying!"


    Ca froze all of a sudden.


    Upon hearing her daughter run her mouth andin, Ca was left at such a loss. It was at that


    moment that she realized how naughty Sally really was,pared to Cody.


    She couldn''t help but feel a bit envious of Violet as she was lucky enough to be blessed with a well-


    behaved son!


    "Sally, believe me. Cody simply cares a lot about you! Have you already forgotten that time when you


    fell down from the rock and hurt your arms and even your face thest time you yed with Abbey?"


    Ca blurted out as she lightly poked her little head.


    Blinking her big, bright eyes, Sally pulled a long face and said, "Did I really? I can''t remember,


    Mommy!" She feigned ignorance about that event, unfortunately for her, her cunning expression sold


    her out.


    "Really? Are you sure you don''t remember anything like that?"


    Ca burst intoughter and gently spanked her. "In any case, Mommy is going out with Aunt Violet in


    the afternoon. So, you have to promise that you''re gonna be a good host and keep your little friend


    Ca wasn''t that worried about their safety given the fact that there were a number of servants staying


    in the house. With that keeping her heart at ease, she was certain that nothing bad could possibly


    happen to the kids as they would be there to keep them safe.


    "Okay! I got it!"


    Sally rolled her eyes and told Ca.


    Ca had lunch at the An Manor while waiting for Violet.


    Eunice, on the other hand, had already left with Eric earlier in the morning.


    She wasn''t trying to avoid Ca whatsoever.


    It just so happened that she needed to send Eric to school. Right after dropping him off, she parked her


    car outside the building of Rhys''pany in order to spy on him.


    As soon as Rhys drove away, she quickly followed him as cautiously as she could.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 573 Seeing Olivia

    Chapter 573 Seeing Olivia


    "Eunice, let''s just go home! You don''t have to do this! You might just end up getting yourself hurt!"


    At first, Eunice thought of tailing Rhys on her own. That being said, she was worried that she might turn


    tail halfway. So, she asked Selma, her best friend, to tag along.


    "I''ll be fine. I just really want to see what kind of woman he really likes."


    With a tight grip on the steering wheel, Eunice stared intently at the door of the high-end restaurant


    right across the road from where they were watching. She was anxiously trying to pull herself together


    and preparing to walk in.


    Heaving a heavy sigh, Selma patted the back of her hand and said, "Eunice, men are all like him. They


    long for something that they don''t have. Just trust me on this. I''ll stay here with you, and you can watch


    all you want, but please don''t go inside. Okay?"


    Selma was afraid that Eunice might end up causing a stir inside the restaurant once she witnessed with


    her very own eyes that her husband was having an affair.


    That being said, Selma wasn''t able to calm Eunice down. Eunice had put on a disguise before going


    inside. Putting on a pair of dark sunsses, she opened the door and headed out.


    Caught between a rock and a hard ce, Selma had no choice but to go after her.


    This restaurant was a nice ce to dine in for couples in particr. It was well-known for the lovely


    atmosphere inside. Fresh beautiful roses of various colors adorned each table. The entire hall was


    filled with lovebirds sitting on tables as they whispered sweet nothings to each other.


    After a while of looking around, Eunice finally spotted her husband with a young girl, hidden at a table


    for two in a deep corner.


    Based on the way she looked, she was probably still in her early twenties. It wasn''t like she had any


    outstanding features at all, however, her tiny frame could easily entice other people to keep her safe at


    all times. Every time she smiled, she looked truly lovely.


    Selma was quick on her feet as she pulled Eunice to sit on a nearby table. At that moment, she tried


    her best to help Eunice remainposed. At least at that point, they still hadn''t done anything yet.


    Everything seemed normal, as though they were only having dinner together. Right now wasn''t a good


    time for Eunice to be making a fuss out of it.


    Eunice was forced to take a seat against her will. So, she quickly brought out her tiny cosmetic mirror


    to keep an eye on them through the reflection in the mirror.


    Eunice saw how happy Rhys was from the smile on his face, something she hadn''t seen for a very long


    time.


    "Honey, I got this for you..."


    Rhys took out a renowned brand''stest limited edition lipstick out of his pocket and handed it over to


    her. "I happened to pass by a mall yesterday, so I went inside to get it just for you! I think this color


    would reallypliment your face and look really good on your lips. You''ll probably be even more


    beautiful than you already are!"


    "Why did you bother giving me a gift again? I understand that you''re rich and all, but you really


    shouldn''t be wasting money like that..."


    "Gifts for you would never be a waste. And even if they were, I still wouldn''t mind."


    Despiteining about it, she still grabbed it from his hand and epted his gift. Then, she nted


    a kiss on his cheek and tenderly whispered in his ear, "Well, anything that you get for me, I''m sure I will


    like it! Thank you for this, Rhys. I really appreciate it."


    "Ha-ha, my sweetie, I don''t think one kiss is going to be enough to show your appreciation..."


    Rhys blurted out as he pulled her closer by holding her chin. Then, he went ahead and kissed her back


    on the lips.


    "You shouldn''t do that, other people might notice!" She quickly pushed him away and gently touched


    her lips in surprise. With her face flushed red, she shot him a bashful look.


    "Olivia, there''s no reason for you to feel ashamed. Back when we were staying at the hotelst time,


    you didn''t even feel a bit shy when you made me work hard on you..." Rhys gave her a sly look and


    swiftly kissed her cheek.


    Lying in his arms, Olivia curled her lips and protested, "Humph, when we were doing it on the balcony,


    people passing by almost noticed us. What are you gonna do if someone saw us and told your wife?


    I don''t want to be separated from you. Olivia wants to always be by your side forever and ever..."


    Hearing her honeyed words, Rhys held her even tighter by the waist and kissed her one more time.


    "Honey, there''s no need for you to worry about it. For as long as I want to be with you, no one could


    ever hope to stop me from doing so. Besides, she doesn''t even care about me at all. But enough about


    that. Let''s not talk about her right now. I feel so sick just by hearing her name!"


    "You shouldn''t be saying that. Have you forgotten that she is the daughter of the bank director? You


    should be extra careful. Making her angry won''t do you any good," she eximed as she was poking a


    finger against his chest. Then, she softened her voice and added, "As for me, you don''t have to worry. I


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    already feel contented that you coulde to see me every now and then."


    The way she was so down-to-earth could almost melt his heart. "My sweetie pie, why are you being so


    good to me? I''m starting to think that I don''t deserve any of it."


    Hearing that made Rhys want to cherish her even more.


    "That''s because I am a woman. Women like me should be delicate and feminine. Men like you are


    always working so hard all the time. Women shouldn''t be giving men even more pressure when they''re


    together...


    If I was deliberately being difficult even after you''d spent the entire day working so hard, you would get


    so drained. I don''t want to make the man I love feel even more tired,"


    she said as she lightly breathed on his neck. Then she grabbed her winess. However, before she


    could even take a sip of it, Rhys grabbed a hold of her hand and drank the whole ss empty.


    "You''re so mean! Why are you drinking my wine?"


    Oliviained as she gently pounded his chest with her fist.


    As soon as she said that, Rhys kissed her lips and poured the wine inside his mouth to her mouth.


    Olivia hated to admit it, but she actually felt quite amused. So, she gently pounded his chest again as


    she swallowed the wine.


    As all of that was happening, Eunice was quietly watching as she sat in front of them.


    Trembling in intense anger, she kept an extremely tight grip on the mirror in an attempt to hold back her


    anger and keep it all in.


    "Eunice..."


    Noticing that Eunice''s face was boiling red with towering rage, Selma felt so afraid and called out to


    her. ncing over at the couple sharing a kiss in that room filled with people, she couldn''t help but


    shake her head in disappointment. This time, it was a bit too much. Rhys had seriously crossed the


    line.


    He was married, and they even have a kid. So, he shouldn''t kiss another woman in public where


    everyone could see.


    But it appeared as though he didn''t feel the least bit guilty of being unfaithful to his wife whatsoever.


    At that point, Eunice was already fuming with unthinkable rage. She clenched her fist and tried her best


    to hold back her anger. When the tears came rolling down her cheek in silence, she couldn''t take it


    anymore, so she quickly sprung up from her seat in anger.


    It was obvious that she had already blown a fuse.


    But in spite of that, she knew full well that she couldn''t face them head-on right now.


    Let''s say that she was able to stop him from seeing this girl right now, there was no way for her to


    make sure that he wouldn''t do it again in the future.


    Even if he were to dump this one, he would most definitely find another one so easily.


    With that in mind, Eunice gasped for air. It took the best of her just to hold herself back and keep her


    anger in check. "Selma, we''re leaving!"


    Eunice was shaking as she walked out of the restaurant.


    When they got back to the car, Selma made it a point to make Eunice take the passenger seat. She


    took the car keys from her and was gonna drive this time.


    It was easy for Selma to tell that Eunice was not in the right state of mind to be a driver.


    "Selma, don''t go just yet! Let''s wait in here for a while. I want to take a photo of them when they walk


    out of the restaurant..."


    "Eunice, what do you intend to do?"


    With a devilish grin on her face, she replied, "Do you actually think I''m just going to sit back and watch


    in silence as they are doing this to me?


    You saw yourself how much he likes that girl named Olivia, right? Then, I am going to ruin her. Do you


    think he could still like her once she turned into a whore?"


    Selma was at such a loss for words. "Eu-Eunice..."


    Staring at the evil expression she was wearing right now, the memory of Eunice''s pretty face when she


    just got married suddenly cropped up in Selma''s mind.


    It was true that she had always been such an arrogant woman, but she had never been as evil as she


    was being right now.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, it was a little past noon.


    Violet dropped Cody off at the An Manor after having lunch with him.


    Ca instructed the servants to take good care of Cody, so they all yed around with him. On the


    other hand, Sally had been taking a nap after lunch time.


    When she was sure everything was set, Ca went her way and went out with Violet.


    Terence sent Rainer to pick thedies up. As for him, he left with Nathan after he was done with work.


    It didn''t take too long for them to get to the meeting ce.


    Terence arrived there ahead of everyone. The moment Ca stepped out of the car, she noticed a big


    boy who was standing right beside Terence.


    A great big smile crept onto her face as she walked over toward them.


    "Sean!"

 Chapter 574 Field Operations

    Chapter 574 Field Operations


    Upon hearing a voice calling out to him, Sean saw Ca get out of the car. He promptly walked toward


    her and said, "It''s only been a couple of days since thest time I saw you, but why are you getting so


    fat so quickly?"


    "Can''t you say something a bit nicer to your sister? I was a bit scrawny when I got back, so I''m now


    trying to regain my health," Ca red at him and answered.


    "Oh, by the way, are you still busy preparing for your final exam? Do you have anything nned right


    now?" she asked.


    Seeing that Ca''s condition was improving and she was bing livelier and even appeared to be


    glowing, a bright smile crept onto Sean''s face as he turned to look at Terence.


    "Terence sent someone over to pick me up. He told me that being holed up in my room and studying all


    day long wouldn''t be good for me. So, I should learn how to properly bnce my time between study


    and rest. I''m gonna head back to school this evening," he replied.


    "Oh? So, you only nned toe over in the morning?"


    Ca asked, turning her head to look at Terence who was standing on the other side.


    The man, who was leaning against the SUV in such a graceful way with one hand in his pocket, was


    giving her a wink.


    Just as Ca was about to say something, she was stopped in her tracks by the noise of a car passing


    from behind.


    When she checked who it was, Ca saw William''s car driving toward their direction. From the moment


    he stepped out of his car, his eyes were glued to Violet who was busy getting her bag.


    Given that she wasn''t really expecting him to show up, Violet didn''t have the chance to prepare herself.


    Upon noticing that he was about to approach her, she nned to leave right away by grabbing her bag.


    But William had immediately taken the initiative and stood in front of her.


    "Violet, why don''t you just stay longer since you''re already here?"


    As he stood in front of her, William shot Ca and Terence as well as everyone else with them a


    nce. Then, he went on and suggested, "Violet, there''s a lot of other people here today, so let''s not


    make it just about you and me. Even though we broke up, I don''t see anything wrong with us meeting


    each other from time to time as friends. What do you say?"


    Shaking his hand off of her, Violet retorted, "Stop screwing with me! Have you seen people who broke


    up spending time with each other every now and then?"


    It was obvious that she had no intention of doing that. They had hurt each other a lot, so it was rather


    hard for both of them to face each other in a calm manner.


    "I guess you''re right. Well, how about this? Let''s just make peace and let bygones be bygones. We only


    had a falling-out back then, but it''s all in the past. Now, it''s time for us to move on." William stated as he


    held her hand and pulled her toward the group, not giving Violet a chance to say anything back.


    "Terence, it''s time for us to enter the field since everyone is already here," he said.


    While they were having that little argument, Theo and his friends had already arrived and were just


    waiting inside the car.


    Turning a blind eye to Violet''s unwillingness to cooperate, William dered, "The two of us are a team,


    Violet."


    "Don''t get too cocky! I''m going to join Ca''s team," Violet eximed inplete refusal as she


    desperately tried to look for Ca.


    "Ca and Terence are in a team, so what the role do you intend to y? The third wheel?"


    William asked, chuckling a little as he held her hand and walked inside.


    They had reserved the entire field, which was about half of the mountain for this afternoon.


    Right next to the ground for field operations, there were hunting grounds where they could enjoy a


    pic together in the evening before heading straight home.


    "For the time being, you shouldn''t worry yourself about them too much. If William is unable to win her


    heart, then a future of them being together would bepletely out of the question," Terence said.


    Inside a private changing room.


    Terence tried to calm Ca down, who seemed to be feeling so on edge while he was changing.


    "You don''t understand. What I''m anxious about is whether Violet is angry with me or not for bringing her


    here," Ca said.


    Everyone else besides her knew the n in advance. All of them wanted to create an opportunity for


    those two to be back together again, but Violet is the only one who knew nothing about it.


    Walking right next to her, Terence lightly flicked her forehead and told her, "You shouldn''t waste your


    time thinking too much about it. If Violet is smart enough, then she''ll understand that you''re only doing


    this with her in mind.


    For now,e here and get changed already."


    After saying that, Terence, who was already wearing camouge grabbed Ca''s uniform and was


    considerate enough to lend her a hand in disrobing.


    As her mind was still much too preupied with other things, Ca failed to notice the hands that had


    been feeling up her waist. A few momentster, she started to feel weird, so she looked down to check


    what on earth was happening.


    In an instant, her face became red-flushed because of embarrassment.


    "Terence, I know that people usually disrobe using their hands, but I don''t think I''ve ever seen anyone


    use his mouth to take their clothes off..."


    The night before, Sally was so insistent on sleeping with Ca, so Terence couldn''t get a chance to


    make love to Ca at all despite being so eager to do so. For that reason, he was now probably raring


    to fool around with her.


    "What do you think? Do you wanna give it a try? Let''s see if I can actually do it."


    With his eyebrows raised in excitement, Terence looked straight into her eyes with a smug look on his


    face. Then, he proceeded to try undressing her using only his mouth.


    Ca wanted to shove him away, but as soon as she took a step forward, she identally touched his


    lips.


    The warmth of his charming lips seemed to have brought her to cloud nine, as she almost lost control


    of her emotions, to the point that she let out a soft moan. However, in just a split second, she managed


    to pull herself together by biting her lip and she pushed him away.


    Right then and there, she grabbed her uniform and got changed before Terence could start anything


    else.


    Terence watched her in silence, but with an air of amusement in his eyes. That sound she let out earlier


    made him long for her body even more.


    "Come on, we shouldn''t keep everybody waiting!"


    Grabbing his hand, Ca reminded him and dragged him outside the changing area.


    When they got out of the changing room, they noticed that almost everyone had already put on their


    uniforms and were done getting dressed.


    Ca was actually thest one toe out. And because she was still a bit red-faced due to what


    happened earlier, it attracted everyone''s attention, making them give her strange looks.


    Giving them a loud yful whistle, Theo went ahead and asked, "Ca, why are you blushing? Were


    you fooling around with Terence inside?"


    "Shut up! Or I''ll make sure you''ll be the first one to be taken out,"


    Terence warned him as he was passing by.


    Hearing this, Theo stopped at once.


    There were quite a lot of people with them this time around.


    Terence and Ca were part of a team, while Theo and his friends were team members as well. On the


    other hand, William and Violet, and with Nathan and Sean were a part of their respective teams.


    Apart from that merry bunch, Terence invited a few of his formerrades, whom he got along quite


    well with during his time in the army. Otherwise, it would be in to see what the oue was going to


    be.


    That being said, Ca waspletely in the dark as to what the real purpose of today''s event really


    was.


    The men who were standing tall were not merely Terence''s friends, they had actually been sent by


    Grandpa Nichs to observe and test Sean''s abilities.


    The man Grandpa Nichs was choosing was going to be his sessor in the army, so he couldn''t be


    making any decisions so hastily.


    For that reason, he thought about arranging a series of tests for Sean.


    As for Rainer, he was put in charge of monitoring the whole field and taking care of their provisions.


    It was a considerablyrge area, so even though there were staff on-site taking charge of the


    monitoring, they thought that it would be a good idea to have Terence''s personal staff to be in charge of


    it himself.


    "Terence, are you serious about this?"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Ca worriedly asked. Originally, she thought they just came to have a bit of outdoor fun, such as


    mountain climbing among other things. Although she saw nothing wrong with ying shooting games,


    it just seemed a bit too professional for her.


    "Why, of course! We have to be serious even if it''s just a game. But most importantly, we''re here to


    have some fun! What''s the matter, honey? Are you scared that you might lose while you''re with me?"


    Terence asked her.


    The game was just getting started, so every team went on their separate ways to look for the perfect


    ce to hide. The actualpetition would begin in 10 minutes.


    "No, not really. I just think that it looks a bit too serious. Your friends from the army in particr. They''re


    still serving in the army, so wouldn''t we be much too weak topete on an equal footing with them?"


    Ca blurted out as she was moving forward. After that, she found out that Theo had already upied


    the fortress right in front of them.


    "Why don''t you try to ease up a little? I''ve already asked them to take it easy on us and not to take the


    game too seriously," Terence said, trying to give her a sense of assurance. Realizing how worried she


    was being, Terence wanted to calm her down. After all, it wouldn''t be any fun if they were to get


    defeated at the very beginning of the game.


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    William managed to find a secret ce as he was holding onto Violet. So, they went ahead and sat


    down to conceal themselves. Now, it was beginning to really feel like a group battle.


    Be that as it might, his aim was very clear from the start.


    "Violet, is everything going well with our son?" William asked from out of the blue.


    Caughtpletely by surprise, Violet was rendered speechless for a second and then turned to look at


    him.


    "How did you find out about him? Who told you about it? Tell me. Was it Ca?"

 Chapter 575 Sorry, I Hit The Wrong Target (Part One)

    Chapter 575 Sorry, I Hit The Wrong Target (Part One)


    "Violet, I think you''re seriously underestimating me. Finding out things like that is just a walk in the park


    for me.


    Even if you were so careful about it that you didn''t even tell your rtives that you didn''t have an


    abortion, I''ll still have my ways to find out about it. After all, you have been bringing the baby along with


    you everywhere you went in the past couple of years, so it shouldn''t be that hard for me to put the


    pieces together and realize that you didn''t get an abortion and kept our baby!" William eximed.


    Of course, there was no way William could ever tell her that it was Ca who told him about this news


    by ident. Noticing the flustered look on her face, he held Violet''s hand and assured her, "Don''t


    worry. I''m not going to take the child away from you.


    My parents hadn''t found out about it as well. So, there''s no need for you to worry about anything."


    Truth be told, in his eyes, although the baby wasn''t really the vital factor, the baby''s existence indeed


    strengthened his resolve to keep patiently waiting for her toe back into his arms.


    "Okay, I''m d that you''re sensible enough to think this way. Cody is my child. Don''t go having any


    weird ideas about stealing him from me! If you dare to think about it, I swear I''m going to hate you for a


    lifetime."


    Violet gave him a fair warning.


    Since she was the one who gave birth to Cody, not to mention the fact that the child was a boy, she


    couldn''t dare let the Qi family find out about him.


    She knew William''s parents quite well. Because of that, she was scared that his parents would arrange


    for people to find a way to get their grandchildren back at all costs.


    "Violet, why can''t you just learn from Ca''s actions? As soon as she came back with her child, she


    immediately went back to look for Terence¡ªthe child''s father." Holding onto Violet''s hand, William tried


    to stop her from running away. Then, he went ahead and added, "Cody is also my child, just as much


    as he is yours! Why don''t you juste to me?"


    "No, our rtionship is much too different from theirs. Ca had gone missing after getting into an


    ident. It''s not like she had an argument with Mr. Terence before she disappeared like we did. For


    that reason, she would most certainly go back to see him the moment she got back. But, as for you and


    I..."


    Violet said, choking on her words.


    When the thought of all the cruel things William had done to her all because of that woman''s fake


    pregnancy came rushing through her head, she just couldn''t find it in herself to forgive him at all.


    "Violet, I understand that after all of the horrible things I''ve done to you, you won''t be able to forgive


    me. But could you just please give me a chance to try to make it up to you? I know just how hard it is


    for you to be raising our son on your own. As a father, it''s my responsibility to take care of the two of


    you and keep you safe!"


    William was now already forty years old. And since he wasn''t getting any younger, he became much


    too tired of worrying about things like love. At this point in his life, all he really wanted was to have a


    ce he could call his home¡ªa harbor which belonged to him.


    Even though the option to get married and start a family of his own with another woman had always


    been there, Violet had always been in his heart, so he had never shown any interest on other women


    ever since she left.


    For that reason, he reached the conclusion that only she could give him a ce to call home and


    be his harbor.


    "We don''t need you to protect us!" Violet angrily eximed, sounding so resolute.


    Upon telling him that, she stood up and patted her behind, nning to walk away from him.


    However, after she had taken just a couple of steps, she heard a loud banging from her own body.


    And when she looked up, she saw a wisp of green smoke rising from her hat.


    From out of nowhere, Theo appeared in front of them, shaking his gun and feeling so full of himself.


    With a wide grin on his face, he told them, "Hi! If you want to have a little chat, why don''t you go down


    from there and talk more in private?


    I heard that there are fruits and melon seeds in the rest area, much betterpared to this ce!


    Besides, if you continue your chat in here, you''ll surely get bitten by mosquitoes! What do you think?


    I''m such a considerate person, ain''t I?"


    Everything happened so fast, so Violet couldn''t do anything but stomp her feet in anger. She never


    would''ve expected that she''d be taken out of the game so soon. Most importantly, she hadn''t even


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    used her own gun yet!


    Seeing her in a fit of rage, William also came over and yelled at Theo, "Hey! Give me a shot as well! I''m


    going to keep herpany!"


    "Sure! My pleasure! I''ll send the two of you down!" Theo proudly replied.


    Then, he immediately raised his gun and aimed it at William.


    But as soon as he took the shot, he realized that he hit the wrong target.


    A wisp of green smoke arose from Violet''s hat once more. She looked so pissed off as she red at


    Theo and yelled, "Mr. Theo, I''m already ''dead''. Why did you shoot me a second time!? Were you afraid


    that I mighte back alive again?"


    "Sorry about that! I''m really sorry. I just made a mistake!" Theo hurled back.


    Repositioning himself a bit, he aimed at William one more time.


    This time, William made Violet stand behind him to ensure that he was the one who would get shot.


    It should go without saying that if Theo were to miss William a second time, he would be the one who


    felt ashamed the most.


    Fortunately for him, the result didn''t end up being so bad. Theo sessfully made the shot and William


    was eliminated from the game, just as he expected.

 Chapter 576 Sorry, I Hit The Wrong Target (Part Two)

    Chapter 576 Sorry, I Hit The Wrong Target (Part Two)


    Waving his hand at the two, he proudly shouted, "Goodbye!"


    After a few minutes of waiting, Rainer arrived at the field to pick up the two who had just been taken out


    and escorted them back to the base.


    With that, one team had been eliminated from the game in no time at all.


    The game went on.


    On the other side, Ca was running just right behind Terence. After moving around for some time, she


    was starting to feel a bit exhausted. Because of that, she had to stop for a second as she looked at


    Terence while gasping for air. That being said, Terence was so light on his feet, so Ca had no choice


    but to follow close behind him despite being so out of breath.


    When it started, she felt a bit reluctant to participate in it. However, now that she had already taken part


    in the game, she couldn''t help but take the game seriously as she had always found it hard to admit


    defeat.


    And although keeping themselves holed up in a perfect hiding spot could help ensure their safety, it


    wouldn''t make the game interesting if they were to stay in one ce for too long.


    But above all else, Terence preferred to move on his own pace, so he had been trying to find the best


    location to snipe the other teams the whole time.


    Turning back to check up on her, Terence put his arm around her waist and hoisted her up into the


    higher mound in front of him. "Ca, try to keep yourself hidden in here for a while. Over here, you can


    see Theo''s hiding ce. I''m gonna take him out first."


    "That''s going to be just a piece of cake for you, right?"


    Ca tried her best to conceal her location, and she even thought she could finally get a chance to


    catch her breath.


    "Ca, you shouldn''t look down on Theo too much. He has also served in the military for two years.


    Despite appearing to be sozy most of the time, he actually isn''t half bad when ites to games like


    this," Terencemented.


    Upon making sure that the surrounding area was clear, Terence proceeded to set up his gun, aiming at


    the base where Theo was lying in wait.


    Ca brought out her binocrs and took a look at Theo''s base. They had a good look at it from where


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    they were staying.


    Just as Terence had expected, Theo was being extremely cautious. Whenever he''d look out to check


    his surroundings, only a small part of his head was sticking out, giving Terence a hard time trying to aim


    at him.


    Be that as it might, Terence noticed that Theo''s teammate wasn''t as wary of his surroundings as Theo


    was.


    Seizing the opportunity, Terence decided to shoot Theo''s teammate first.


    This caused the man who was leisurely sitting by the window get smoked by Terence without much


    effort. He was leftpletely dumbfounded for a moment. When he looked up, he saw blue smoke


    rising from the hat he was wearing.


    Each team''s smoke had a different color, making it easier to distinguish which team they belonged to.


    The second Theo realized that his teammate had been taken out, he hit the wall with his gun in a fit of


    anger and whispered under his breath, "It was probably Terence''s doing. Was he nning to give me a


    head-on blow first?"


    At the thought of that, he said to his teammate, "Bro, just wait around and see! I''m going to get back at


    him for you!"


    Then, he got his gun ready, poking his head out to carefully examine his surroundings as he tried to


    move to another location while crouching.


    Of course, Terence had a good view of how Theo was acting. He couldn''t stop himself from bursting


    intoughter as he watched Theo moving out on a crouched position. It seemed that he wanted to y


    around with his prey even longer since he didn''t even try to shoot him.


    "Terence, why aren''t you aiming at him?"


    Ca asked as she watched everything through the binocrs.


    "Don''t worry. Let him look for a ce to hide. It would be no fun to kill him so early in the game,"


    Terence said without so much as batting an eye, freeing up one hand to hold Ca''s waist.


    "Ca, what do you say we go camping in the mountain in the evening? Don''t go back tonight yet. Is


    that okay?"


    Bringing out the snacks she had inside her pocket, Ca took off her gloves and told him, "No, I can''t


    do that. Sally and Cody are still staying in the East Yard."


    "So? What''s the matter? You could just let Sally keep Fatherpany for a night. As for Cody, he can


    just stay there for one night as well. And on the off-chance that Cody is unwilling to stay there, William


    will have to be the one responsible for his son, so we don''t have to worry about Cody at all."


    Terence leaned in closer to Ca and added, "The view on the mountain at night is truly marvelous,


    and there are many peopleing along as well. What do you think about holding a bonfire party?"


    At that moment, Ca wasn''t really paying that much attention to Terence. She grabbed her binocrs


    and noticed every single move that Theo made. "Okay, time for you to stop talking. Theo seems to


    have found a good hiding spot. Are you still not nning to shoot him yet?"


    This time, Terence finally took up his gun and aimed at Theo. However, instead of eliminating him


    directly, he only shot at the ground around Theo''s feet.


    And from the distance, Theo could be seen jumping around as he checked his surroundings, much like


    a frightened bird, upon realizing that he was being shot at.


    Seeing Theo''s reaction, Terence burst intoughter as he took his gun back.


    Knowing that his location had been located by the others, Theo had no choice but to move somece


    else once again. He began carefully searching for a better hiding spot to stay in.


    As that was happening, Ca''s eyebrows were deeply knit when she saw the scene that was ying


    out on the other side of the mountain through her telescope. At that moment, she felt a bit


    strange.

 Chapter 577 Good Shot, Babe

    Chapter 577 Good Shot, Babe


    One of the other teams had been chasing Sean from the moment the game started.


    That might have been the case, but the people who wereing after Sean had never even shot at


    him, not even once. Instead, it simply appeared as though they were ying a game of hide-and-seek


    with him, leaving Sean no choice but to keep running around like crazy.


    When she noticed that her little brother had been frantically running around,pletely inexperienced


    with games like this, Ca picked up her gun right away and aimed at one of the men who kept on


    chasing Sean.


    ¡ª


    However, just as she was about to take the shot, Terence stopped her from doing so and warned her,


    "Try not to rm them. They''re a bit different from Theo. Once you shoot at them, they would most


    certainly be able to pinpoint our location in no time."


    "But they''re picking on Sean. You can''t expect me to sit back and rx knowing that he''s in danger,"


    Ca blurted out, sounding so ticked off. Despite not being on the same team, she just couldn''t help


    herself from wanting to keep her little brother out of harm''s way.


    "He''s gonna be just fine. Trust me on this. "Sean is the youngest one among all of us. I''m sure they''re


    just messing with him. Besides, if they wanted to shoot him, they would''ve done so already and he


    would be already be ''dead''" Terence told her in rather a calm tone. ¡ª


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    That being said, without warning, Ca took the shot just as Terence had finished talking.


    Terence was at such a loss in that moment. Bringing out his binocrs to have a look, one of the men


    who was chasing Sean had actually been taken out.


    "Babe, you..."


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "Nothing. Forget about it. That was a good shot, babe."


    "You tell me. Even if we''re not ying on the same team, I''lle and save him even if I have to put


    my life on the line."


    "I know. I get it, babe."


    ncing over at the man who had just been shot, Terence saw that he was still caught in a daze with


    his smoking hat.


    And because they had already revealed their position, Terence had to be quick on his feet as he lifted


    Ca up. He couldn''t do a thing but smile apologetically at the man who had just been eliminated,


    pointing a finger toward Ca.


    That was a way to tell him that it was a result of friendly fire.


    She might have seen him do it, but Ca waspletely clueless as to what it actually meant. Truth be


    told, she was quite proud of her shooting skills. Even though she had practiced shooting before, it had


    already been ages since thest time she had picked up a gun.


    Even Ca had a hard time believing she didn''t miss the shot.


    The second they tried to move from where they were hiding, Ca and Terence immediately caught


    Theo''s attention.


    Now that Theo was all by himself, he waspletely dead set on getting revenge for his fallen


    teammate. Having that goal in mind, when he spotted the couple as they were moving to a different


    location, he quickly aimed the gun at them.


    "Stop! Don''t you take another step!"


    Terence stopped in his tracks, staring at Theo who was pointing his gun at him from downhill.


    "What''s the matter, Terence? Feeling surprised? Didn''t think you''d end up like this, did you?


    "Well, I''m just gonna take my revenge and eliminate one of you. And since I''m feeling a bit generous


    right now, I''ll even let you two lovebirds decide who gets shot first,"


    Theo had a devilish grin on his face, feeling quite satisfied with the scene in front of him.


    "It''s no fun taking just one shot, Theo. What do you say the two of us fight it out?" Terence suggested.


    Then, he handed his gun over to Ca as he started to roll up his sleeves.


    "No, no, no! How on earth can I possibly defeat you? Dude, I don''t like being hit at all! Let''s just get this


    over and done with. Just take the shot, okay?"


    Theo shook his head real quick without even thinking twice. This time, he was sure that he wouldn''t get


    fooled by him.


    Even if every single man in that field were to team up and fight against him, they still probably wouldn''t


    stand a chance.


    "Hey, Theo, since you said that you can''t beat Terence, then what about me?" Ca asked, smiling at


    him as she put Terence''s gun behind her back.


    Hearing that, Theo couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "What are you even saying? I''ll never ever fight a woman even if I can''t beat your husband. If word


    "Alright, that''s enough. Stop ying games, you two. If you don''t decide for yourselves soon, I''ll be the


    one to choose who gets eliminated and who gets to stay."


    Theo dered, holding his gun and aiming it at the two of them. Be that as it might, as he gazed at the


    two of them for a while, he couldn''t decide which one he should shoot.


    If he were to shoot Terence, he would really feel sorry for Ca since she would have to stay in the field


    on her own.


    ¡ª


    On the other hand, when it came to shooting Ca down first, he wasn''t sure if he could actually do it


    because of how guilty he had been feeling due to what happened to Renast time.


    With those thoughts running through his head, Theo kept thinking he was the one to me for


    everything that happened to Terence and Ca. He thought that he was the reason for everything.


    As those things flooded his head, he couldn''t dare to take the shot whatsoever.


    Watching Theo keep swinging his gun from side to side, Terence''s eyebrows became deeply knit as he


    said, "Would you stop doing that? You''re making us dizzy. Just take your pick already or we''re leaving."


    "Hey, hey, wait just a second!"


    How could Theo possibly let such a great opportunity slip away?


    However, he still couldn''t make up his mind. Unlike William and Violet, this couple standing in front of


    him was a bit different because they were his best friends.


    Because of that, it was much easier for him to take both William and Violet down.


    "Well, just give me a minute to think about it. No, even just 30 seconds will do!" Theo disarmed Ca in


    an instant by shooting the gun out of her hands.


    ¡ª


    The following series of events almost made Ca''s jaw drop.


    ¡ª


    "Dot, dot, dot, I''m going to pick one of you with my eyes closed. I''ll pick the one the gun is pointing at


    when I stop."


    Theo started pointing the gun at them randomly.


    This scene seriously looked so much like Sally whenever she was trying to pick her favorite toy.


    ¡ª


    It took the best of Terence just to hold back hisughter. Looking at his friend who was acting like his


    precious little girl, he was having a hard time believing that this man was a friend of his.


    "Okay, I choose you, Terence. You''re the one who''s gonna take my shot."


    Now that he had finally made up his mind, Theo pointed his gun at Terence.


    ¡ª


    However, before he could actually take the shot, Terence suddenly dropped to the ground and slid from


    the low slope, kicking Theo''s gun away, rendering him defenseless.


    Theo was caught by surprise and caught Terence''s punch before he could gather his thoughts.


    Screaming in protest, he said, "Terence, that''s cheating!"


    "Oh, was I really? How was that cheating? You''ve been given about five minutes to choose, and yet


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    you haven''t even fired a single shot. Are you seriously going to me me for that?"


    With his eyebrows raised high, Terence twisted his arm and pressed Theo to the ground. Then, he


    swiftly grabbed his gun and shot at his chest.


    After that, blue smoke could be seen rising from Theo''s body.


    Ca also went ahead and slid down the low slope. Looking at Theo whoid awkwardly on the


    ground, she couldn''t help but let out a soft chuckle.


    "Theo, maybe it would be a good idea for you toe to my house one of these days. I can ask my


    daughter to teach you how to make the right decisions."


    With that, she couldn''t help but lean against Terence''s shoulder as she continuedughing at Theo.


    Taking back his gun from Ca, Terence held her hand.


    They went their way and left Theo there to himself as he waited for the car to pick him up.


    Now, four people had been eliminated in total, the remainder of the fight was not gonna be an easy


    one.


    Nathan was highly skilled in shooting too, but he had been protecting Sean all throughout the game.


    But Sean was the one who was being chased the most. Ca might have managed to eliminate one


    man, but there were still three other mening after him.


    Despite being singled out, Sean had no intention to give in. He still made an effort to remain hidden.


    Ca wanted to lend Sean a helping hand once more but she was pulled away by Terence.


    After an hour of ying, the game was finally over.


    After taking some time to rest, a group of people headed for the hunting grounds once more.


    This time, they fought using shotguns.


    They could all enjoy a pic as soon as they''re done hunting. There were even some professionals


    who could help them process the meat and prepare the seasoning before grilling it. They could simply


    have a good time and enjoy the barbecue when they''re done.


    ¡ª


    On the hunting ground... Violet who wasn''t able to enjoy the first round at all after getting eliminated so


    quickly was eager to enjoy the game to its fullest this time around. William decided to just stay by her


    side.


    "Sean, are you alright?" Ca asked as she was sitting right beside Sean.


    He was rather out of breath after all that running around and hiding in the shooting field.


    "I''m perfectly fine, sis. Those guys were just trying to mess with me because they think I''m the


    youngest one here." Sean smiled at her, seemingly as cool as a cucumber.


    He was aware that one of them had been eliminated by his sister. Otherwise. he could''ve been even


    more exhausted than he was at this point.


    "Are you sure? But from the way I saw it, it looked like they were deliberately trying to take you out..."


    Ca replied, feeling a bit skeptical.


    Although those men had already been gone for a while, she still clearly felt that something seemed to


    be quite amiss.

 Chapter 578 Catching Pheasants Barehanded

    Chapter 578 Catching Pheasants Barehanded


    "No, Ca, you''re just overthinking things!" Sean said, with an amused look on his face, still trying to


    catch his breath.


    Since Sean saw it quite differently, Ca didn''t bother bringing up the topic any longer. She turned


    around to check the hunting ground from where they were standing.


    In one part of the field, Violet was trying to shoot down a pheasant. But because she never really had


    any experience with handling a gun, she was having such a hard time. Some of the shots she took only


    startled the pheasants and nearby hares, causing them to scamper around.


    In a fit of anger, she threw the gun on the ground, rolled up her sleeves, and darted toward the field


    herself, intending to catch the pheasants using her bare hands.


    As soon as the people there saw her enter the field, everyone had no choice but to stop shooting.


    Everyone was left so dumbfounded that they simply chose to watch as Violet ran around the hunting


    grounds, desperately trying to catch a pheasant.


    Seeing her friend doing her best all by herself in there without anyone willing to lend a helping hand,


    Ca pulled up her sleeves as well and jumped in the hunting ground to help Violet catch something.


    Because of that, everyone around them continued watching these two women and their peculiar


    actions¡ªone was trying to block the pheasants'' escape route while the other was responsible for


    catching them.


    Other onlookers who might not be familiar with Ca and Violet might think that these two had gotten a


    few loose screws.


    However, for those who knew them quite well like Terence, Rainer, and Nathan, they could tell why


    Ca would do such a thing. After all, Ca already had a bit of experience with shooting, so there


    shouldn''t be a need for her to bother chasing after pheasants barehanded.


    In spite of that, she was still more than willing to help Violet catch the pheasants without a care in the


    world how others might view her actions.


    The fact of the matter was that she was there to apany her friend and help her blow off some


    steam.


    "Ah, I caught one! I caught one!''


    After a while, running all over the field, Violet managed to capture a ck and red pheasant! As though


    she were on top of the world, she raised her hand and waved away the pheasants'' feathers over her


    head, showing it off to the people outside the fence.


    Terence forced a cough to give the others a signal. Then, he was the first to p his hands.


    Of course, William pped his hands as well, actually feeling quite amazed that Violet was able to pull


    it off.


    When they saw the two men pping their hands, the people outside the fence proceeded to give the


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    two women who had been chasing after pheasants a big round of apuse in spite of how weird they


    might have looked.


    In JA City, there were numerous wealthydies who mindlessly threw money down the drain, not to


    mention the material girls who perceived money as the most important thing in the world. Those


    women seemed proper, beautiful, and very liberal.


    That being said, only a handful of women could act as easy-going and carefree as these two¡ªCa


    and Violet.


    But it should go without saying that a single pheasant wouldn''t be able to fill everyone''s stomachs.


    Apart from that, based on the rules of this ce, if one wanted to eat something for free, they had to be


    the one to hunt for their food themselves.


    Of course, they also had the option of paying for these animals, but where was the fun in that?


    So, when these two women had tired themselves out, the other men began putting their shooting skills


    on disy, hunting down more hares and pheasants for dinner.


    Soon, it was sundown.


    A group of people gathered around two bonfires and had a pic.


    And they had to work for their meals themselves, which made the food taste much more delicious.


    When they had enough drinks and food to eat, they all decided to camp out and stay there for the night.


    But Violet was still feeling quite worried about her son, so she told Ca that she would like to head


    back first.


    It was just about eight in the evening. When she thought about it, it would be nine o''clock by the time


    she got back if she left right away, so it wouldn''t be toote.


    "Let me apany you. Actually, there''s something I have to take care of in thepany tomorrow


    morning. That means I also won''t be staying for the night," William told Violet.


    "No, I don''t need you to apany me. I can find a way back myself," Violet answered, turning down


    William''s offer.


    Seeing that Violet resolutely refused William, Ca nced over at Terence and told him, "Violet, it''s


    already gettingte. I think it would be better if you just let Mr. William drove you home."


    "Ca!" Violet turned her head and red at Ca, trying to tell her not to take William''s side on this.


    "Well, I also want to go back. I haven''t seen Sally since we left, so I kinda miss her too!" Ca


    remarked. Then, she went ahead and told Terence, "My dear husband! I''m gonna ask Rainer to take


    me and Violet home, okay? We''ll be heading home first. You guys just have a good time here."


    But before Terence could even say anything back, Ca had already left with Violet.


    So, Rainer went with them and drove them home.


    When Ca and Violet went out of the camp, they realized that William was actually still following them.


    And even up until the two had reached the An Manor, William''s car was still following them close


    behind.


    After a while, Ca and Violet walked into the East Yard.


    Ca was under the assumption that the two children were already in bed. It was almost nine o''clock


    after all.


    Be that as it might, when she arrived at the house with Violet, Ca was left at such a loss with the


    scene that she stumbled upon.


    The two children were actually still up!


    But, that wasn''t all. Sally was putting makeup on Cody while holding Ca''s lipstick in her hand. Cody''s


    pretty little lips had turned into a "big bloody mouth".


    Apart from that, there seemed to be a couple of small braids on his head. Cody was staring nkly


    ahead feeling so helpless.


    But the moment he noticed that Ca and Violet had returned, Cody quickly turned his head away and


    desperately tried to hide his face from them.


    "Ah, ha-ha, ha-ha!"


    Violet burst outughing upon seeing her son''s face.


    "Oh, my God! My daughter-inw, you really made my son look so beautiful!


    I don''t think I''ve never seen my son as handsome as he is right now!"


    But Ca didn''t find it funny at all. Instead, she gave her daughter a disappointed look, walked over to


    her and took away the lipstick she was holding in her hand. And she said, "Sally, why are you bullying


    Cody?"


    "No, I wasn''t bullying him. I was just ying games with him... Isn''t that what you wanted?"


    Sally replied as she curled her lips, quite obviously not too confident with her answer.


    Unfortunately for Cody, Violet had already taken out her mobile phone and recorded a video of her son.


    She thought that if she showed this video to her son many yearster, he''s probably going to blow a


    fuse!


    At the thought of that, Violet continuedughing even louder.


    "Game? Does this look like a game to you? Take a look at Cody''s face! What does he look like right


    now?"


    Ca gave her daughter a talking-to as she looked at Cody''s face.


    There were two thick brown eyebrows drawn on, a big mouth, and weird-looking eye shadows in his


    originally handsome face.


    Because of that, Ca pondered to herself, ''Sally had just be a part of the An family for several


    days! How did she be so naughty in such a short period of time?''


    From out of the blue, Sally blurted out, "Father was the one who taught me to do it..."


    "What? What are you saying? What did that father of yours teach you?" Ca asked, feeling quite


    confused.


    Sally batted her big ck eyes, shot Cody a nce, and replied, "Father said that if I could bully


    someone, I should do it without a bit of hesitation..."


    Hearing such a response, Ca was rendered speechless.


    She wasn''t expecting Sally to put the me on her father at all.


    She was aware that Terence had indeed said those words to her, but Sally seemed to have taken it the


    wrong way.


    "Honey, what your father meant when he said that was if someone was bullying you, you are free to


    bully them back. But did Cody bully you in any way?"


    Ca asked, sounding a bit angry.


    Sally simply shook her head as a response to Ca''s question.


    Seeing Sally looking so down in the dumps, Cody opened his mouth to stand up for her.


    "Auntie, please don''t me Sally. I was the one who said I wanted to y with her."


    Hearing Cody''s response, Sally quickly nodded her head in agreement and added, "That''s right! Cody


    said that he was going to y with me no matter what I wanted to do! So, I told him that I wanted to


    dress him up like a beautiful little prince..."


    However, the little prince in front of them right now wasn''t really that beautiful whatsoever.


    As they were having that conversation...


    "Alright!" Violet eximed before putting her phone into her pocket. "I''m done recording my ''beautiful''


    son!"


    Upon saying that, she turned to Ca and said, "Ca, don''t take it so seriously! You shouldn''t be so


    hard on your daughter. They''re just children! It''s not unusual for kids like them to y such games. And


    besides, Sally is a girl. So it shouldn''te as a surprise that she prefers to y games like giving


    someone a makeover.


    Just let Cody wash it off of his face. Don''t scold Sally anymore."


    Cody nodded along and added, "Yes, Auntie! I can easily wash my faceter. It''s alright! I don''t really


    mind."


    Then, Cody walked over toward Violet and had her apany him to the restroom in order to get his


    face washed up.


    "You''re such a naughty girl!" Ca told Sally after Violet and Cody had left the room to go to the


    bathroom.


    After that, Ca went after them to give Cody the cleansing toner. After all, most of the cosmetic


    products she had were waterproof and quite hard to take off, so using cleansing toner would be


    necessary.


    As soon as Cody was done cleansing his face, Ca and Violet took their children and headed out of


    the An Manor.


    They intended to head back to the Seaview Vi to stay there for the night.


    The second the four of them stepped out of the An Manor, they found out that William''s car was still


    parked just outside the gate.

 Chapter 579 Sir, Are You My Daddy

    Chapter 579 Sir, Are You My Daddy


    At that moment, it was quite apparent from the look on William''s face how surprised he was when he


    saw the little boy who was holding Violet''s hand.


    The original n was that Ca would drive Violet and Cody home before she headed back to the


    Seaview Vi with Sally.


    But upon seeing that man waiting for them outside, it seemed that there wouldn''t be a need to do that.


    When she noticed William standing outside, Violet reflexively got in front of Cody as though she was


    trying to protect him from something.


    Feeling a bit curious, Cody took a peek at the man who was standing in front of the car. For some


    reason, he felt somewhat familiar with him. That being said, he opted not to approach him.


    "Let me just drive the two of you home. It''s already a bitte, so you shouldn''t be bothering Ca,"


    William said as he walked toward them.


    As he spoke, his eyes werepletely glued to the boy hiding behind Violet.


    It took the best of him to hold back his smile and it was in to see that this boy was his son because


    he resembled him so much.


    "So... Violet, what do you say? Why don''t you just head back in William''s car?"


    Ca suggested, albeit reluctantly. This was the first time William had ever met his son, so they would


    probably need to get some family time. It would be better for her to leave the three of them to


    themselves.


    At the end of the day, blood is thicker than water.


    "Come on, Violet! Let''s go."


    Before Violet could give any response, William grabbed a hold of her hand and led her into his car.


    After a futile struggle, Violet got into the car even though she really would''ve preferred not to.


    "Sir, I can do it myself. You don''t have to help me."


    Turning down William''s offer, Cody climbed up to the backseat all by himself.


    Hearing the word "sir" made William turn frigid for a second, filling his chest with pain and bitterness.


    After shutting the door, he got in the driver''s seat.


    Taking a look at the woman sitting right beside him and the boy at the backseat of his car, William had


    conflicting emotions. Being treated like a stranger by his son made him feel so empty deep inside. But


    at the same time, he also felt d that he was able to make a bit of progress in his rtionship with


    Violet and Cody. After all these years of waiting for a chance to reconnect with her, he could finally feel


    a sense of relief.


    Outside the An Manor, even Ca felt at ease as she watched the three of them drive away in William''s


    car.


    She sincerely hoped that Violet and William could still settle their differences somehow and get a bit


    closer to each other this time around.


    That was the way rtionships worked sometimes.


    It doesn''t take too much to hurt someone, but in contrast, it would most definitely take a lot for their


    wounds to heal.


    Once a person had gotten hurt, the scar would forever be there every single time they look at it.


    One might be able to forget how painful it was back then, but that person could never ignore the scars


    that had been felt behind.


    Now that Violet and Cody had gone, Ca was about to head back as well to take Sally into the


    Seaview Vi.


    However, before they could step into the car, a familiar SUV pulled over right in front of them.


    A smile crept onto her face the second Ca recognized who it was. Why did hee back as well?


    She thought that he was going to camp out with the others for tonight.


    "Daddy!"


    Sally cried out, all smiles, and bounced up and down the moment she realized that it was Terence who


    was sitting inside the car.


    Terence stepped out of the car and walked toward them. Then, he suddenly grabbed Sally with one


    hand as well as Ca''s hand with the other.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Why did youe back as well? You could''ve stayed with your friends. I thought you were gonna go


    camping with Theo and the others."


    Ca asked as soon as they all got into the car.


    "Well, I was thinking about it, and I came to realize that I will probably just get so bored if I sleep inside


    a tent by myself without you next to me. So, I thought, why don''t I just head back and stay with my wife


    and my daughter?" Terence gave her a smile as he tightened his grip on her hand.


    "But what about Sean? Did he also go back home?"


    "Yes, I had someone drive him home, so you don''t have to worry about him. He should have already


    arrived there by now."


    As they continued their conversation, the three of them drove back to the Seaview Vi.


    While Terence and Ca were still on their way home, Violet and Cody had arrived at the hotel they


    were staying in, riding in William''s car.


    However, the moment he exited the car and saw the hotel, William couldn''t help but frown. The hotel


    was a rather subpar hotel in JA City''s standards. It was run-down and in quite a miserable state, most


    likely in a poor sanitary condition as well.


    "Violet, allow me to book another hotel for you. You shouldn''t be living in a ce like this," William


    suggested.


    Even though they weren''t really on the same level as the An family, the Qi family was still considered


    one of the richest families in all of JA City.


    Now that he found out that his beloved wife and son were living in such an unpleasant hotel, how could


    he just sit back and watch as the two of them stayed in that ce?


    "No, it''s fine. That won''t be necessary. Thank you for driving us back. How much do I have to pay you?"


    From the way it looked, it seemed that Violet was seriously nning to pay him the fare.


    Hearing her say such a thing, William couldn''t believe his ears as a grim expression appeared on his


    face. "Where''s your room?"


    "What are you nning to do? William, I actually thought that you were simply being nice when you


    offered to drive us back. Now you''re telling me that you want to go to my room? What on earth do you


    intend to do to a single mother and her child?"


    Violet asked him, with her eyes wide open and her hand tightly holding onto Cody.


    "You should know that I''m not nning to do anything bad. I just really want to find you a better hotel.


    This is such a terrible one. And even if you don''t mind staying in this ce, what about Cody? Why


    don''t you just consider your son''s well-being?


    The temperature tends to shift quite a lot during the day so kids are highly likely to catch a cold. And


    add to that the poor sanitation in this ce, what do you think is gonna happen to Cody?"


    William was forced to use their son in order to convince her to ept his offer.


    "Mom, why don''t we invite him in to have a cup of tea?"


    Being the sweet little child that he was, Cody went ahead and suggested.


    Despite his mother appearing to be on edge, he didn''t perceive this man as such a bad guy. In fact, it


    even seemed that he truly cared about his mother and him.


    Violet intended to hurl something back at him, however, she caved in when she saw Cody''s eyes


    looking as though they were pleading for her to do it.


    It was at that point that she came to the sudden realization that it was a bad idea to let these two meet.


    It looked like a son sensing some sort of connection with his father, so he was able to feel something.


    That could probably be the reason why Cody was eager to find out more about William.


    When they let William into the room, everything was just as he had expected it would be.


    The room was almost devoid of any furnishings, and stains were all over the ce. Apart from that,


    there was a revolting smell emanating from the bathroom.


    Then, he noticed the suitcase lying in the corner.


    Without uttering a single word, he gathered the clothes on the coat hanger, the books and the phone


    charger which was on the table, and proceeded to shove them into the suitcase.


    "William, what do you think you''re doing?"


    Violet immediately stopped him from packing things into her suitcase. "You don''t have to clean up this


    ce. We''re only nning to stay here for one or two days. Besides, Cody will have to go back to


    school, so we really won''t be staying for too long."


    It seemed that William wasn''t able to hear a thing she said as he simply continued packing their


    belongings.


    "Violet, I''m not going to let you live here, not even for a single day. Come on and take Cody. You''re


    going to leave this ce with me!"


    However, Violet simply stayed put while staring straight into his eyes.


    Seeing as she wasn''t nning to do as he said, William carried Cody in his arms and walked out the


    door as he pulled the luggage behind him.


    When she saw him take Cody away, Violet went into a state of panic and quickly ran after him.


    "William, what the hell are you doing? Put my son down this instant!"


    William was pacing fast, so by the time Violet came to her senses and ran out of the room to go after


    him, he had already gone down the stairs, bringing Cody and the suitcase with him.


    "Wait a minute, Miss! You haven''t checked out yet."


    The receptionist stopped Violet in her tracks when she reached the lobby.


    As that was happening, William exited the hotel holding Cody in his hand. Then, he put the suitcase


    into the trunk right away.


    "Sir, let''s wait for mommy. I don''t want to leave her behind..."


    The four-year-old boy stared at William with an apprehensive look in his eyes.


    He might have been curious about this man''s identity and even felt safe being around him, but he had


    no intention of leaving her mother whatsoever.


    "Don''t worry. You''re not going to leave your mother. I just want the two of you to live a better life."


    Upon telling him that, William opened the car door and put Cody in the backseat.


    "Sir... I was just wondering. Are you my daddy?"


    Cody asked from out of the blue, his eyes beginning to well up with tears.

 Chapter 580 A Huge Step (Part One)

    Chapter 580 A Huge Step (Part One)


    With his eyes glued to the little boy, William stopped dead in his tracks andpletely forgot to get


    inside the car.


    That being said, it shouldn''te as a surprise that William would be so dumbfounded. After all, it was


    the first time he had ever seen his son with his very own eyes.


    "Are you actually my dad, uncle?"


    Cody repeated his question one more time, his eyes filled with anticipation for William''s response.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Mom keeps on telling me that I don''t have a dad, but... I don''t believe it at all. Every single child should


    have their own daddy. Sally has her dad who''s always showering her with so much love and affection.


    So, why should it just be me... and me alone who doesn''t have my own dad? I really find that hard to


    believe..."


    Back when he was still in kindergarten,ing across a number of fathers gathering around the


    school''s entrance to pick up their sons and daughters was amon urrence. On the other hand,


    Cody had always been picked up by either his mommy or aunt, and never by a tall man like those


    fathers of his other schoolmates. And because he was able to witness that every single day, he


    unconsciously realized that every other child had a daddy, everyone other than him.


    In truth, he had always been longing for the day when an adult man would appear at the gate of his


    kindergarten, and tell him in a gentle voice, "Cody, I''m your dad. I came here to pick you up so I could


    drive you home. Sorry I waste..."


    Cody''s words felt so sharp that it felt as though William''s chest had just gotten struck by an icy sword,


    freezing the softest spot in his heart. The guilt he was feeling was killing him deep inside.


    "Cody, to be honest... I am..."


    "William Qi! What the heck do you think you''re doing?! Where were you nning to take my son to?"


    Violet managed to shake off the waiter who was trying to stop her and rushed to get out of the hotel. As


    soon as she got out, she frantically grabbed onto William''s clothes and burst into tears in an instant, so


    scared to death that her son might get taken away from her.


    "You gave me your word that you''d never take my son away from me. But what are you trying to do


    right now? You shouldn''t break your promise!" ¡ª


    Seeing that Violet was almost at her wit''s end, William tried to calm her down by grabbing her hand


    which was grasping onto his clothes and telling her, "Calm yourself down, Violet. I don''t intend to take


    your son away from you. I just want to give you and your son a better ce to stay in. Trust me. That''s


    all I want to do."


    Due to an excessive amount of stress, Violet was short of breath. Her blood ran cold as she looked at


    him and asked, "Is that all there is to it? Really?" From the look in her eyes, it seemed that she was still


    having a hard time believing him.


    All she had left was her precious son. If she were to lose him as well, she didn''t know if she would still


    be able to go on living.


    "I swear. That''s all there is to it. Can you please just trust me one more time, Violet?"


    Then, William wrapped his arms around her and told her, with a tear in his voice, "Right now, I''m not


    asking for anything. I just truly want you and our son to have a better life. That is my only wish."


    Still buried in his arms, Violet finally eased up, closing her eyes to bask in the long-lost warmth of this


    man''s arms once again.


    At that moment, some old memories came gushing into her head. That was a time where the powerful


    obsession she had for him took control of her life.


    Knowing that he stood somewhere she probably couldn''t reach, she still couldn''t herself from helplessly


    falling for him all over again, much like a moth drawn to the me.


    Once in her life, she had wondered that if only she had a secret identity just like Ca, she would, at


    the very least, be able to stand on equal ground with him and she would never have to be bothered by


    the significant gap between them.


    Unfortunately for her, those were nothing but figments of her imagination, and probably thest of her


    vain struggle to get his affection.


    "Please just give me a chance to make it up to you, onest time, Violet. Let''s get in the car,"


    William whispered under his breath. This time, he really wasn''t nning to force her to make any more


    hard decisions. The only thing he longed for was, through his own efforts, to be able to give her and


    their son a peaceful and better life.


    But Violet still appeared to be caught between a rock and a hard ce when she saw the look on


    Cody''s eyes, as he yearned to be with his dad who was standing in front of the car.


    Feeling that she still hadn''t made up her mind yet, William quickly opened the door of the car and


    leaned in closer, telling the little boy, "Cody, help me convince your mom to get into the car with us. Dad


    is going to give you a bigger house to live in!"


    "Mom... Come on... Get in the car already."


    Cody tried to persuade Violet to go with them, he was looking forward to staying with the dad he had


    just met. Seeing her frozen in ce, he walked toward her and lightly tugged her hand.


    In that moment, Violet''s heart was still filled with so much worry. Although it had already been five long


    years since that incident happened, she still couldn''t run away from the shadow that it left with her.


    But at the end of the day, Cody was her only weakness, and sadly for her, William was well aware of


    that fact.


    "Oh, alright. I give up. I''m getting into your car, but I won''t stay at your ce. You have to promise me


    that we''re just going to stay at a hotel."


    At that point, that was the bestpromise that she coulde up with to make her beloved son


    happy. This wasn''t at all for William or even herself.


    "Of course! You have my word!"


    When she finally got in the car, William made it a point to pull the seat belts and buckle them up for her


    and also his son. Then, he proceeded to take the driver''s seat and drive them to a much better hotel.


    ¡ª


    As for Ca, Terence had already driven her and Sally back home to the Seaview Vi.


    After arriving home, Ca went to take afortable bath before doing anything else. She couldn''t


    wait to get rid of the smell of chicken hair that was all over her body. On Sally''s side, as soon as she


    came back, she directly went to her room and fell asleep, feeling extremely tired.


    When she came out of the shower, Ca was still a bit worried about Violet, so she sent her a message


    to check on her.

 Chapter 581 A Huge Step (Part Two)

    Chapter 581 A Huge Step (Part Two)


    ¡ª¡ªHow are things going there? Did the two of you get into an argument again?


    It wasn''t too long before she finally received a reply from her. However, Violet simply sent her a picture


    without saying anything else.


    Feeling a bit confused, Ca tried to zoom in a little and realized that it was a photo of a hotel room.


    Judging from the interior decoration and the furniture in it, it wasn''t that difficult to guess that they were


    probably in one of the luxury hotels in JA City.


    ''Hmm... Wait a second! What''s that?''


    She zoomed it in a bit more and carefully examined a certain part of the picture. After a while, she


    suddenly let out an audible chuckle.


    Why was there half a leg visible in the corner of this picture¡­? But more importantly, why did it look like


    it belonged to a man?


    ''The corner is most certainly a part of the bathroom. And the foot wearing a slipper is¡­ It looks so


    familiar¡­ Oh, I know now! That''s William''s leg! What?! So, does that mean¡­?''


    ¡ª¡ªI can''t believe it! You actually went and doggone slept with him! Violet, how could you give in just


    like that?


    After a little while, Violet sent her another reply.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you seriously think that I''m such an easy and wild girl? He was so insistent on taking my son


    and I to stay at another hotel. But what''s more, he wouldn''t take no for an answer and even said he


    wouldn''t leave until he was done bathing Cody! What am I supposed to do?


    When she heard those words, Ca collected her thoughts and told her what she had in mind.


    ¡ª¡ªI honestly don''t see anything wrong with it. It''s a role he has to fulfil. You have been taking care of


    your son all by your lonesome for the past four years. Don''t you think it''s about time that he did


    something to make up for it? Trust me, you don''t have to put up resistance. Just let him do what he


    wants so he could make it up to your son. That should be enough.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Although Ca might have been trying tofort her through the words she said, she actually


    understood well, how painful this situation was for Violet. William abandoned her when she was just


    three months pregnant with his son. It wasn''t until four years after she had given birth to her son that he


    showed up again.


    Now that he seemed to be so eager to fall back into her life, Ca was hoping that Violet could


    somehow find it in herself to put the past behind her and start over anew. That being said, things didn''t


    go as she pictured out they would, as Violet still hated his guts so much.


    Most probably, hatred was the thing that would never be erased in the entire world.


    However, the existence of that hatred was actually bringing her torment as well.


    "You look so bright-eyed and bushy-tailed. What are you looking at on the phone?"


    When Terence was also done washing up, he stumbled upon Ca, who had a big smile on her face as


    she stared at her phone.


    "William has just taken Violet and her son out of the previous hotel they were staying in and got them


    somece better. Even though they might not actually be living together yet, this could be considered


    as a huge step to decrease the distance between the two of them,"


    Ca exined the situation to Terence. Then, she put the mobile phone down, grabbed a pillow and


    "One has gone unmarried to another man even after four years, and one is also unmarried to another


    woman. But above all else, they have a son of their own that''s connecting the two of them. I''m sure it''s


    only gonna be a matter of time before they finally get back together!"


    Terencemented as he leaned on the headboard, stretching out his arm and moving it over her


    shoulder.


    Just a couple of minutes after she put down her phone, Ca got another notificationing from


    Violet. Ca opened it right away and saw a video.


    Watching the video, Ca burst into a fit ofughter as showed it to Terence, "Take a look at this. Sally,


    the little devil, turned Cody into her very own ything."


    In the video recording, Cody looked so helpless because of Sally''s prank, which was rather hrious.


    Terence took the phone from her hand and carefully watched the video footage. The second he heard


    Sally ming everything on her dad, he curled his lips and had his eyebrows deeply knit, "That


    mischievous girl, I''m starting to think that her only talent is putting the me on me.


    Hearing that, Ca grabbed her phone back and said, "I should probably download and save it. Back in


    the BT Vige before, I actually wanted to take picture of Sally. Sad to say, but there really was nothing


    that was worth keeping in there..."


    Ca stated as she saved all of the other photos she had taken of Sally in the past few days. When


    Sally came into this world, Ca desperately wanted to take photos of her. Unfortunately, she didn''t


    have the means to do that at the time.


    But now that she was back, she wouldn''t have to worry about those things anymore.


    "I will have them developed and put in the album one of these days. So, when Sally gets older, she can


    look back on these events by looking at those photos."


    "Ca, the years you spent in the mountains was quite tough for you, isn''t that right?"


    Actually, Ca was the one who mentioned it by ident. After all, those four long years had be


    quite an unforgettable part of her life.


    But Terence viewed it differently, whenever he heard the name of the BT Vige, thoughts of all of the


    pain and hardships that Ca had gone through kept on ying in his head.


    "It was nothing. But I have to admit, when it started, I felt a little ufortable. Butter on, when I was


    pregnant with Sally and I had already gotten used to their way of living, the only wish I had in mind was


    just to be able to give birth to her safely. And because she was looking forward to seeing own daughter


    Sally, her everyday life seemed to have be lovely and beautiful."


    She recalled the inner struggle she had back then. Time passing by so quickly, simply increased her


    fears and tormented her deep inside. Truth be told, she was lying when she said that things were


    actually going well and that she was still fine.


    "Down the line, I started worrying that, if I wouldn''t be able to get out of this ce until the day I die,


    then what was the point of giving birth to her?"


    Ca whispered under her breath, reflexively raising her head to shoot him a nce.


    It was only then that she realized that the man holding her in his arm was peering straight into her eyes


    through hisplex and profound but gentle eyes.

 Chapter 582 One Night In The Alley (Part One)

    Chapter 582 One Night In The Alley (Part One)


    "Was there ever a time when you hated me?"


    Terence asked in a hoarse voice.


    Whenever the thought of not being able to see her ever again crossed his mind, the pain from the


    unbearable heartache almost overwhelmed and choked him.


    Shooting him a nce, Ca gritted her teeth and told him the truth, "Of course, there was. Especially


    when I was inbor, I''ve probably cursed you about a hundred times, maybe even more. That time I


    thought that if I ever got to see your face again someday, I would definitely..."


    ¡ª


    Saying that, Ca reached out her hand, acting as though she was about to twist his arm. That being


    said, she ended up not doing it when her eyes met his sincere gaze.


    "But that''s all in the past, and I''ve learned to live with it now."


    Ca''s heart felt more at ease as she leaned into his shoulder. "To be honest, when I look back on


    what happened, I think it was all worth it in the end."


    She had never been the type of woman who''din a lot.


    It was she who made that choice herself at that time. Since there was no way to change the past


    anymore, she couldn''t put the me on anybody else.


    It wouldn''t make a difference even if she despised Terence for that.


    "Why do you think that?" Terence asked. With his dark eyes fixated on her, Terence couldn''t help but


    feel impressed by how positive she was being toward life. From the way she looked right now, it


    seemed as though she could always get back on her feet no matter what was thrown at her.


    "Four years of my life in exchange for all of this. I''ve been blessed with such a lovely daughter. I think of


    it as a deal I''ve made with God, so it was all totally worth it," Ca told him.


    Ca always believed that living life would be much easier once you learned to perceive things


    differently.


    Hearing her response, Terence wrapped his arms around her and gave her aforting embrace


    before nting a kiss on her forehead. "Babe, I''m really d that you were able to make it back home.


    I can''t thank you enough for not giving up on me, on us, and for bringing back our daughter with you."


    ¡ª


    In spite of everything that happened in the past couple of years, she was now back in his loving arms,


    safe and sound.


    He no longer cared whether it was ident or not, all he knew was that he could never let that happen


    ever again.


    ¡ª


    Even if it were God himself who was trying to separate them, he would be more than willing to put his


    life on the line to go against it.


    "Well, honey, all of that is already in the past now, so we should just move on." From this day forward,


    I''ll always be by your side forever. We''ll raise our daughter well and watch her grow up into a finedy,


    and we''ll spend every day of our lives together.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Ca told him that with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, there will only be good times filled with happiness from now on," Terence eximed.


    After that, he lifted her chin a little and kissed her pink lips, letting out quite a soft chuckle. "Babe, I


    think that''s enough talk about the future. How about we focus on what we are going to do tonight?"


    As she peered into his affectionate eyes, Ca could inly see that he was thinking about fooling


    around.


    Because of that, she snickered a bit and quickly got on top of him.


    ¡ª


    Tonight, there were some people who felt contented and grateful for what they had, there were some


    who couldn''t get a wink of sleep at all, while there were a few who were crying desperately.


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    The alley was dark and empty in the dead of night.


    This deste area was scheduled for demolition, making it feel so devoid of life.


    Even though it was already the wee hours of the morning, the sound of the anguished cries of a woman


    seemed to being from the alley.


    Unfortunately for that woman, no one was around to hear her.


    It had already been about two hours that had passed, which might have probably felt like the longest


    two hours ever for this woman.


    ¡ª


    Four or five men walked out of the alley one at a time. And every single one of them were adjusting


    their trousers when they came out.


    "Damn, this bitch is quite good at it! Don''t you think so?"


    "You tell me. From what I heard, she seemed to be a mistress of some rich guy, wouldn''t you say that


    we''ve actually done a good deed?"


    "I couldn''t care less whether it''s a good deed or not for as long as I get paid!"


    "Alright, that should be enough. We should get out of here quickly. After we get our money, we have to


    keep a low profile for a while."


    With the sound of the engine starting, the voices of the group of men disappearedpletely.


    The woman lying helplessly on the ground was trying to catch her breath in the deserted alley.


    She had just been raped and there were countless bruises all over her body. Those bastards didn''t


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    show so much as an ounce of mercy, for they didn''t even view her as an actual human being.


    In that moment, she was so desperate to call for someone''s help, only to find out that they had taken


    her phone with them as well.


    As she struggled to move around for a while, she finally managed to pick herself up from the ground,


    covering herself up with tattered clothes. She kept staggering for God knows how long until she came


    across a public phone booth.


    As for the city itself, there wouldn''t be any phone booths in there anymore. It was quite fortunate that


    there was still one left in this deste area.


    With her hands still shivering from the trauma, the woman looked so distraught as she dialed a number.


    ¡ª


    At that moment, Rhys who had just fallen asleep was lying in bed right next to Eunice.


    Eunice seemed to be a bit different today. All day, she did nothing but keep pestering him, acting like a


    sweet and considerate wife. Seeing her behaving like that, Rhys thought that it might be a good idea to


    spend the night at home.


    Be that as it might, Rhys''s phone rang all of a sudden.


    When he saw that it was Olivia who was calling him, Rhys couldn''t help but frown. Why was this


    woman calling him in the dead of the night? Didn''t she realize that right now was a bad


    time?

 Chapter 583 One Night In The Alley (Part Two)

    Chapter 583 One Night In The Alley (Part Two)


    With that in mind, he immediately switched his phone into silent mode.


    Putting on his clothes, Rhys carefully sneaked out of the bedroom to answer the phone.


    "Olivia, it''s already the middle of the night. Is there something wrong?"


    "What?!" ¡ª


    Rhys flew off the handle as he tried his best not to be too loud. Hearing Olivia crying her lungs out, he


    quickly hung up the phone and left the house without dy.


    When Rhys finally got to the phone booth, he found Olivia who was dressed in ripped clothes, as she


    waited for him toe.


    ¡ª


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Rhys... I didn''t mean to bother you. I just really didn''t know what to do or who to call..." ¡ª


    Bitter tears kept on dripping in Olivia''s eyes incessantly. As she tightly grasped the door of the booth


    which was covered with rust, her fingertips were bleeding. "Those bastards, they¡­ Oh, I have no idea


    what I''m supposed to do now."


    Rhys heaved a heavy sigh the moment he saw the miserable state she was currently in. Then, he


    proceeded to lend her a hand in putting on his jacket.


    "It''s alright. I''m here for you. You''re safe now. But first, we should get out of this ce."


    However, a look of intense disgust and hatred shed across Olivia''s face. Fuming with anger, she


    said, "Rhys, I clearly remember their faces. They might not have gotten too far away now. Would you


    please send someone to take them down?


    You can''t let them escape no matter what!"


    Resting his hand on her shoulder, Rhys stepped out of the phone booth and reassured her, "I know,


    you don''t have to worry. I''ll make sure they pay for what they''ve done to you. Let''s get in the car!"


    Given that they were one of the most influential families in all of JA City, it shouldn''te as a surprise


    that the An family had a lot of connections in the police station.


    As he sat inside the car, Rhys called the police and asked them to inspect the surveince videos


    around this section of the road. It shouldn''t be that difficult to track them down since not a lot of cars


    would be passing by this route.


    After that, Rhys drove Olivia back to the hotel.


    Just as they had arrived at the hotel, his phone rang. It was Eunice who was calling him.


    ¡ª


    "Rhys, where are you right now? What are you doing out in the middle of the night?" Eunice woke up


    and didn''t see Rhys when she took a look around the house.


    ¡ª


    "I just headed out. Something happened to a friend of mine. I''ll be back as soon as we''re done..."


    Rhys replied. Little did he know that it was Eunice who actually did this to Olivia.


    He was under the assumption that Eunice was simply acting tough because she was so eager be the


    one in charge of the An family.


    At the very least, to his knowledge, she hadn''t done anything wrong yet.


    When Olivia walked out of the bathroom, she shot a nce at Rhys who had just hung up the phone.


    "Was it your wife who called?"


    "Yeah, I left home in the middle of the night without saying a word, so she''ll definitely ask me where I


    went,"


    Rhys replied as he looked at Olivia whose body was covered with bruises. "You need to get some rest,


    Olivia. I''ve already asked someone to track them down as soon as possible. They''ve set up a couple of


    checkpoints. Anyone who drives a suspicious vehicle will be questioned by the police. If all goes well, I


    think we''ll probably hear some news from the authorities by tomorrow." ¡ª


    "I''m sorry but I have to go before my wife gets suspicious."


    Upon telling her that, Rhys then headed toward the door.


    "Rhys, don''t you ever wonder whether your wife was the one who did this to me?" Olivia blurted out.


    ¡ª


    She had never really given it much thought before because she had never actually met his wife. But the


    idea cropped up in her mind just now when he was talking over the phone with her.


    In that moment, she recalled the vague statement those wretched men said before they left.


    They referred to her as a mistress. If it was merely a random act of rape and violence, how could they


    have known about her?


    Based on that, someone probably sent those men to defile her.


    And after all, Olivia didn''t have any enemies in JA City apart from his wife.


    "Olivia, I understand that you''re hurt and that there''s a lot going on inside your head right now. But


    even though my wife has a such a strong personality, she wouldn''t be resort to doing something like


    that," Rhys defended Eunice.


    When all is said and done, the two of them had been married for about five years now. She was still his


    wife. Rhys walked toward Olivia and gave her a pat on her shoulder. "Alright, Olivia. Please just try to


    get some sleep for now. I will let you know as soon as I catch those bastards. I have to go." ¡ª


    ¡ª "... Rhys, are you going to detest and hate me?"


    Olivia took a step forward and asked him, with her voice sounding like it was about to break.


    In truth, she was extremely hesitant to tell him that she had been raped because she was scared that


    Rhys might leave her once he found out.


    However, if she were to keep it a secret, that would mean she had to go on living knowing that those


    men who vited her got away with it. There was no way in hell she could keep all of that in her heart


    and act like nothing happened!


    Rhys was the only person she knew who would be able to help her get her revenge.


    Rhys''s eyes shifted from left to right. After a moment, he turned around to face her. "Do you think that


    I''m the kind of person who would do that? Try not to overthink things. You should just get some much


    needed rest." ¡ª


    Upon telling her that, he swung the door open and headed out.


    By the time Rhys arrived at their home, it was almost the break of day.


    ¡ª


    The second he walked in, Eunice was there sitting in the living room, staring straight at him.

 Chapter 584 Childhood Sweethearts (Part One)

    Chapter 584 Childhood Sweethearts (Part One)


    "Rhys, you''re finally back. How was it? Is your friend alright?"


    Eunice asked with a concerned expression on her face as soon as she saw Rhys enter the house.


    At that moment, the way Eunice was acting left Rhys at such a loss.


    The first thing he thought Eunice would do was to ask where he had been, so he was a bit taken aback


    when she greeted him in such an innocent and gentle tone.


    "Rhys? Why aren''t you answering me? Did your friend get seriously ill? Was it that bad? Do you want


    me to go with you to visit your friend tomorrow?" Eunice went on and added.


    Then, she walked over toward Rhys and helped him take his coat off and hung it on the coat hanger.


    "No, that won''t be necessary. Everything''s fine. My friend is alright now. Have you been up all night


    waiting for me?" Rhys said, feeling a bit guilty deep inside.


    Shaking her head, Eunice answered, "You went out at two o''clock in the wee hours of the morning


    without telling me where you''re going or even leaving a note. I was worried about you and couldn''t go


    back to sleep, so I just went downstairs to wait for you in the living room."


    "Well, Eunice... I''m sorry for making you worry. Thank you," Rhys said.


    "Well, I''m d to hear that your friend is doing fine. But, since it''s still quite early, why don''t you go back


    to bed to get some sleep?" Eunice suggested.


    When he heard those wordsing from her, Rhys was left dumbfounded once again. Truth be told,


    this woman standing in front of him felt so unfamiliar to him. She was being unusually gentle and


    caring.


    That being said, he decided not to say anything else and simply replied, "Okay, then I''ll go upstairs and


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    have a rest."


    After telling her that, he headed straight toward the bedroom with a hint of doubt in his heart.


    When Rhys went back to the bedroom, the gentle look on Eunice''s face gradually turned into coldness


    and aggression.


    As a matter of fact, even before Rhys stepped out of their home, she had already transferred the


    money to those men.


    Of course, Eunice was not so stupid that she wouldn''t n for everything in advance. She wired the


    money to another person and then that person was the one who had to send the money to those men.


    This way, even if Rhys were to try and find out the truth, there would be no evidence to pin it on her.


    And at that moment, Eunice felt sense of merriment and contentment.


    Actually, as soon as she received word that Rhys'' lover had been gang-raped, she was able to get a


    moment of satisfaction in her heart! It was as though a heavy weight had been lifted off her chest.


    Eunice truly felt that a portion of the intense hatred that had been brewing inside of her had been


    released. In these past five years of being married to Rhys, she had already lost count of the number of


    women he had dated.


    She also didn''t know how many times she had to keep it all inside, and how much pain and suffering


    she had to go through.


    Just like everybody else, her patience had a limit as well. Add to that the fact that her position as the An


    family''s hostess would be taken away by Ca soon, Eunice knew that she wouldn''t be able to handle


    it if she allowed her husband''s unfaithfulness to continue any longer!


    ¡ª


    The day after, a sunny morning weed the early risers. Since the weather was quite nice, Ca and


    Violet decided to bring their children to the beach.


    By the sea, Ca was sittingfortably on a beach chair and wallowing in the sea breeze, basking in


    the sun, all the while looking at the two children running around and ying in front of them.


    Right next to her was Violet, who was also lying on the chair, wearing a pair of sunsses and sipping


    on fresh fruit juice.


    Somewhere on the beach not far away from where they were sitting, Cody and Sally were having a


    good time under the sun.


    After a while of running near the water, the two children felt a bit tired, so they both sat down and


    started ying with the sand instead.


    Although Sally was just three years old, she was brimming with so much energy. She carried around a


    small bucket in her hand as she roamed around the area, at times, ying with the sand, and at times,


    picking up seashells which she found pretty.


    On the other hand, Cody was so engrossed on building a big sandcastle making use of his own small


    tools. Right now, his work actually looked so beautiful.


    When she was done picking up seashells, Sally walked over toward Cody. Then, she saw the castle he


    made and said, "Cody, I want to go inside your castle!" Upon telling him that, she nonchntly walked


    on the castle, which was made of sand,pletelyying waste to it.


    Seeing his work being destroyed right in front of him, Cody was on the verge of tears. He spent a lot of


    time and effort in building this castle, but it was destroyed by Sally in just an instant. And yet she had


    the audacity to say, "Your castle is too flimsy. It copsed before I could even walk on it!"


    When Ca, who was sitting on the beach chair, noticed that Sally was being mean to Cody again, she


    immediately sprung up from her seat and wanted to give her daughter a talking-to.


    However, before she could even open her mouth, Violet said something first, "Cody, did you hear what


    she just said? That means your castle is useless, so you should make sure that you''re going to build a


    reallyrge and super luxurious castle for your future wife. Do you understand?"


    Taking off her sunsses, Violet shot Cody a nce.


    Raising his head to look back at his mother and then at Sally, Cody had no idea how he was supposed


    to respond to his mother''s words.


    Actually, despite being only four years of age, Cody more or less knew already what the word, wife


    meant as Violet had mentioned it a lot to him before.


    That being said, Sally was as clueless as a fish out of water, listening to what Violet just said.


    "Mother, what does ''wife'' mean?" asked Sally, feeling a bit intrigued.

 Chapter 585 Childhood Sweethearts (Part Two)

    Chapter 585 Childhood Sweethearts (Part Two)


    Ca didn''t bother trying to exin it to Sally. Instead, she just cast a nce at Violet, who was right


    beside her, and let out a soft chuckle. Then, she proceeded to tell her, "My daughter is still too young to


    be thinking about that. You shouldn''t be making this decision for her as early as now!"


    "Ca, good things should be done as soon as possible! Wouldn''t you say?" Violet beamed her a


    smile.


    After saying that, she turned to look at Sally and said, "Sally, being a wife means that you will marry


    Cody sometime in the future, just like your father and mother!"


    It should go without saying that Violet was just messing around with these two children.


    Since Cody was a boy and Sally was a girl, add to that the fact that they were at about the same age,


    such an idea would inevitablye to her mind.


    At the end of the day, what would happen in the future was still uncertain. If Cody and Sally found


    someone else to love, Violet would have no right to force them to marry each other.


    "No, I don''t want to be his wife!" Sally screamed at the top of her lungs after finding out what a wife


    was.


    Then, she looked at Ca and eximed, "I''m going to stay with my mother and father for the rest of


    my life, so I will not marry Cody!"


    Cody, who was in the middle of trying to repair his castle, suddenly hurled back at her, "Sally, I never


    said I wanted you to marry me! It was my mother who said that!"


    "But that was your mother''s words! Are you saying that you''re going to disobey her order?" Sally asked.


    As he got up, Cody dusted the sand off of his hands and said, "Sally, I''m the one who has to decide


    whom I''m going to marry. When I''m older, my mom shouldn''t have a say in this matter. So, you don''t


    have to worry about this thing. I won''t marry you..."


    "Well, don''t you ever forget what you just said!"


    Sally sneered at him again, pursing her lips.


    When Violet heard her son say this, she immediately yelled at him, "Hey, Cody! What did you just say?


    Shouldn''t I have the right to decide whom you''re going to get married to?


    Don''t you know that you have a filial obligation to your mother?"


    Cody quickly looked at Violet and yelled back, "Mother! Sally already has a big castle of her own, so


    she wouldn''t care about my castle at all!"


    Cody turned his gaze toward the Seaview Vi that stood not too far away from him.


    The way he saw it, that vi really seemed like a big castle.


    Hearing his response, Violet had no clue what else to say to her son.


    If she waspletely being honest, she actually thought what Cody said just now made perfect sense.


    There wasn''t really anything that the An familycked. It could be possible that Cody really wouldn''t be


    worthy of Sally in the future.


    Feeling so helpless, Ca looked at the mother and son pair and said, "Well, Violet, you don''t have to


    take things too seriously with the child. How about staying here to have lunch with us at home?"


    Actually, Sally''s thoughts had already drifted away from the topic they were arguing about. Without the


    others noticing, she was too preupied with ying in the sand again. But the moment she heard


    about lunch being mentioned, her eyes lit up and she immediately said, "Mother, I want to eat the


    braised chicken wings Grandma Sophie madest time. Can you please ask her to make that for me?"


    "Okay! I''ll call Sophie right away and ask her to prepare a meal for us," Ca answered.


    Then, she went ahead and gave Sophie a call. At that moment, a thought crossed her mind, ''Sally was


    forced to live a harsh life during the past four years, so it would be best to let her eat more nutritional


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    foods.''


    When Ca was done giving Sophie her instructions, Violetughed at Ca and said, "Ca, these


    two children are so amusing. They really bring so much joy to our lives!"


    In truth, having children was not merely the next part of life, it also added a lot of enjoyable things to it.


    At around noon time, the four of them left the beach with smiles on their faces.


    Violet and Cody stayed and had lunch at the Seaview Vi with Ca and Sally.


    When they were done eating, Ca asked the two children who had been ying around all morning to


    take a quick nap.


    While the kids were sleeping, Violet and Ca went to the third floor and took a seat by the sea view


    window.


    "Ca, haven''t you seen what''s on the news recently?"


    Violet asked as she swiped the screen of her phone.


    "No, I haven''t really had much free time to check the news since we came back. And even when I have


    time to spare, I have to stay with Sally all the time. Did something interesting happen?"


    Ca asked as she leaned on the sofa and stretched out her arms and legs.


    Taking her cellphone out, Violet moved a bit closer to Ca''s side and showed her the news that was


    being talked about all over the inte.


    "Look! These bits of news are all about you. Since you''re finally back, the AJ Group is about to hold an


    activity called ''Love Returning''. The activity is gonna be held next week, and it''s still on Saturday! I


    think that the hotels of the AJ Group will most certainly be fully booked because of it!"


    Looking at Violet''s mobile phone, Ca took out her own mobile phone and said, "I don''t think that''s


    going to be the case at all. The customers need to book the room in advance that day, so we won''t


    receive any more reservations if it happens to exceed the quota."


    Then, Ca also began to swipe her phone to get updated about what''s going on around her.


    From out of the blue, a push notification of a news article popped up on her phone screen. When she


    clicked it and, she saw the title of the news article¡ª"The Secret in the An Family".


    Ca was baffled by this piece of news and wondered, ''Secret? What secret in our family are they


    talking about?''

 Chapter 586 The Tide Of Public Opinion

    Chapter 586 The Tide Of Public Opinion


    The title confused Ca, but her curiosity forced her to read on.


    She skimmed through the article quickly. As she pieced together the meanings behind the words, a


    feeling of dread started to gnaw at her stomach.


    The writer hadn''t included their names. He or she waspletely anonymous, appearing to know all


    about her. In this article, the writer hadid bare all the sordid details of her past. Admittedly, some of


    the statements were true. Others, however, were entirely fictional. The author, whoever he or she was,


    had exaggerated the truth and taken liberties with it.


    There was no doubt about it, the article was written to discredit her.


    Somebody wanted to tarnish her reputation.


    This article was even more surprising given that recently she had been on the receiving end of a


    surplus of positive articles about her. Journalists had been singing her praises and depicting her as


    angelic,posed and selfless. They said she deserved to be the wife of the president of the AJ


    Group. In those articles, Ca was the perfect, untarnished embodiment of every rich housewife in JA


    City. She was serene and poised, but also generous, often putting others before herself.


    But this article was something else entirely...


    "What the actual fuck?" Violet swore in a loud voice.


    She, like everyone else in town, had just seen the article about Ca.


    As her eyes greedily absorbed line after line of the article, the anger inside her grew. "Who the hell


    wrote this? Did the writer receive some kind of bribe? How could they write these kinds of things? For


    fuck''s sake! People are so stupid online! They''ll believe anything, even these tant lies!"


    The more Violet read, the more indignant she felt.


    Worried about whether Ca had seen the article, she nced over at her. Ca''s phone was in her


    hand and her head was down, looking listlessly at the screen. She lifted her face and her eyes met


    Violet''s. The color had left her pretty face entirely. And Ca was white with shock at that moment.


    In the article, Ca was portrayed as a scheming bitch. And not just that, she was also a rampant and


    ruthless seducer of men.


    The article even imed that she feigned the devastating flood in her home just to make Terence feel


    sorry for her and take her back.


    And that by far was not the worst of it.


    The article went even further with its sordid lies.


    She did whatever she could to seduce a young general manager of the Hua family, even causing him


    to lose his job. The article called into question her legitimacy as heir to the Hua family estate, iming


    that she obtained this position after sleeping with the young and naive general manager.


    And the article still said that after Ca sessfully became the heir to the Hua family, she discarded


    the poor young manager like he was an old toy and set her sights on seducing Terence once again.


    ording to an inside source, Ca knew Terence was in a serious and stable rtionship with a


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    woman he was considering marrying. But that meant nothing to Ca. She did all she could to lure


    Terence to her bed and win him back.


    It said she had schemed a marvelous and maniptive n to get Terence back.


    The article glossed over their beautiful wedding and all the years they had spent happily married. It


    didn''t fail to mention, however, that Terence had discovered her in bed with a vast array of different


    men, not just once but on several different asions.


    And there were also those two photos at the end of the article. They were private photos of Ca and


    Johnny getting intimate.


    Somehow Ca summoned the strength to keep reading. She read that Terence once filed for divorce,


    so Ca feigned the devastating flood in her home.


    She designed to go through all that trouble just to make Terence feel sorry for her and change his mind!


    Ca stopped reading there. She just couldn''t take any more of it and so, in frustration, she mmed


    her phone down on the table.


    She couldn''t keep her anger under control for a second longer.


    And she couldn''t read another word of that article.


    "Ca, don''t take it to heart! Honestly, those bastards are talking pure nonsense! They areplete


    imbeciles! Don''t be angry. We all know the truth and you''re innocent!" said Violet.


    She rubbed Ca''s back gently, and tried to soothe her with kind words, "I guess someone must be so


    jealous of you that they tried to embarrass and discredit you."


    Ca was really angry. She took the ss of water from the table, and almost drank all its contents in


    one long gulp. But it did nothing to extinguish the tight knot of rage forming in her stomach.


    "Violet, I just can''t bear to read thest few paragraphs. Could you help me to?" asked Ca.


    "Ca..." Violet hesitated.


    "Someone is trying to smear my good name, and I think the clues for who he or she is must be in the


    article somewhere. Read it out loud for me. I want to know how they end the article and try to guess


    who wrote it!" said Ca.


    She knew she didn''t have the energy to read it by herself anymore.


    Recently, her life had been tranquil and peaceful, some would even say mundane. The newspaper


    articles about her had shown her in aplimentary light. So why had the tide of public opinion turned


    against her so quickly?


    "Well, the article says that in the past four years, you have been deliberately hiding from Terence in


    order to make him feel sorry for you." And when you knew that Terence had gotten married again, you


    couldn''t bear it and returned to the public spotlight with another man''s child,"


    Violet read on, although she knew it was difficult for Ca to hear.


    The expression on Ca''s face remained cold and stern. Violet continued to read, "It said that as soon


    as you came back out of hiding, you drove Terence''s current wife and daughter out of the house


    overnight and you even refused to let Terence see them..."


    On hearing this, Ca snorted, "I was wondering why that awful woman was so quiet. It was like she


    had vanished into thin air, but it turns out that she was busy designing this little trap for me."


    Others wouldn''t know who could dislike her so much as to write and publish such terrible things, but


    Ca knew.


    It was obvious who hated her the most.


    Although the article only mentioned Lucy and her daughter a handful of times, they were consistently


    portrayed as the innocent party.


    "Ca, do you mean that it was Terence''s ex-wife that paid someone to write this article?"


    Violet ventured. She had never met Lucy, but she had heard a little about her after her return to town.


    Ca closed her eyes and took a long, deep breath.


    "I can''t think of anyone but her," she said, exasperatedly.


    And with that, Violet mmed her hand down on the table and shouted, "So we know who wrote it!


    Why aren''t we out there looking for her?" Ca, let''s go and find that god forsaken bitch right now! I''ll


    strip off her clothes, take some photos of her, and post them online. She''ll be so ashamed she''ll never


    show her face in public again!"


    Ca''s lips stretched into a mischievous smile, but she shook her head.


    "I can''t go looking for her. If I sought her out, the public would think that those awful things mentioned in


    the article were true.


    Maybe Lucy is waiting for me, expecting me to find her and rebuke her, and maybe she will even have


    called the reporter there in advance in order to record the entire scene. And then I really would be


    portrayed as a viin,"


    Ca uttered, letting out another long sigh.


    It dawned on her that Lucy was not as simple minded as she had once thought. The woman had really


    outsmarted her this time.


    In today''s society, the vtile tide of public opinion crashing over your head was one of the greatest


    things to fear.


    Although she hadn''t done those things, the public would be prone to believe the nder. It would not


    be easy for her to distance herself from the rumors.


    "So...what are we going to do about it? Are we just going to sit here and let that woman bully you? We


    can''t let her get away with it!"


    Ca''s situation made Violet feel anxious and agitated.


    But Ca, on the other hand, seemed calm and collected. She said, "Violet, have you heard the phrase


    ''adding insult to injury''? The only option avable to us is to be silent and do nothing."


    Ca stood up, walked to the window, stretched her body out like a cat, and said, "The truth wille


    out slowly, and only if I remain calm and dignified. With time I can rid myself of these rumors."


    With those words, the sea, which had been so peaceful all morning, became rough. Huge waves


    crashed onto the shore.


    At this point, the news had also spread within the AJ Group.


    "Mr. Terence, have you seen it? It''s simply awful!"


    Rainer called out loudly as he hurried into Terence''s office sweating.


    Terence was sitting, focusing on his work. He had important deadlines to meet.


    When he heard Rainer''s nervous voice, he wrenched his eyes away from hisptop and asked, "What


    happened?"


    "Mr. Terence, it looks like we''re going to have to postpone the activity for free sales we scheduled


    before..."


    Rainer put his tablet on Terence''s desk. The article about Ca lit up the screen. He said, "It was only


    just uploaded a few minutes ago and it''s already gone viral. It''s been shared over one hundred


    thousand times."


    Terence put down the pen in his hand, took the tablet and scrutinized the article carefully, reading every


    single word. The more he read, the closer his eyebrows knitted together.


    He reached the middle of the article and couldn''t go any further. He scrolled down to the bottom of the


    page, looking desperately and hopelessly for the writer''s name.


    There was no name there, but he did find thements section. There were thousands ofments


    stretching out and expanding below the scandalous article, as every second another reader added their


    opinion. Some insulted Ca further, while others questioned the article''s reliability.


    "Jesus. I''m going to need you to do some research.


    Find out who uploaded this article!"


    Terence smashed his fist down on the bright screen of the tabletputer with such force that cracks


    appeared across the screen like an intricate spider''s web.

 Chapter 587 I’ll Love Her Even If Shes a Flirt (Part One)

    Chapter 587 I¡¯ll Love Her Even If She''s a Flirt (Part One)


    ¡ª


    Terence was having a hard time wrapping his head around the fact that he had no idea this type of


    malicious news about Ca was being spread around. How the heck could this happen?


    "Mr. Terence, please get a hold of yourself. Through the rapid development of the Inte, plenty of


    news articles had been posted by some individuals. I suppose it was started by someone who didn''t


    like Mrs. Ca and that person posted something like that out of spite." ¡ª


    Rainer immediately told him.


    "I''ve already contacted the people who are running the website and told them to stop spreading the


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    article about her. Have you thought about whether we should move our free event to ater date or


    not?" He added.


    Clenching his fist so tight that it was about to bleed, Terence replied, "It''s still on. We''re going to push


    through with it."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m worried that this news might end up affecting our event significantly,"


    Rainer said, feeling so on edge. This event was going to be held for all of the hotels and entertainment


    projects of the AJ Group, so he couldn''t help himself from getting anxious. The event was especially


    prepared for the customers to have a good experience at no extra cost with the theme being that of


    gratitude.


    Every single person living in JA City was fully aware of how much Mr. Terence truly cared for his wife,


    to the point that he was about to hold an event to express his gratefulness.


    However, due to this malicious news that was going around, there''s a good chance that only a handful


    of people would show up at the event.


    "Rumors stop at those who are wise enough to know better. I couldn''t care less whether those who


    believed this awful rumor attends the event or not. They''re not wee here anyway," Terence stated.


    After that, he sprung up from his seat and walked out of the office.


    "Of course. I understand, Mr. Terence,"


    Rainer replied in an instant as Terence was heading out of the room.


    Standing by the entrance to his office, Nathan went after him the moment he saw Terencee out.


    "Where are we heading to, Mr. Terence?"


    Inside the car, Nathan asked Terence who was sitting in the back seat.


    "I want you to identify Lucy''s whereabouts."


    As he lit up a cigarette, Terence stared nkly into the traffic on the road with his eyes looking very


    cold.


    "Yes, Mr. Terence," Nathan answered. However, he couldn''t help but look at Terence and wonder, so he


    asked him directly, "Mr. Terence, are you perhaps thinking that it was Ms. Lucy who did this?" ¡ª


    "Yeah, I can''t think of anybody else who would do something like that," Terence tly replied. ¡ª


    Nodding his head along, Nathan remarked, "But we don''t have any evidence to prove that yet. If we


    suddenly show up in her house without a warning, I''m afraid that she might... "


    Shifting his gaze from the traffic outside, Terence asked him, "Nathan, do you know how to wake a


    sleeping dog? All we have to do is just to bring it up and talk to her about it. Then, we''ll just have to wait


    and see whether she did it or not. ¡ª


    This kind of scandalous news shouldn''t be left alone or allowed to go on for too long. It has to be taken


    care of as soon as possible. If I find out that Lucy wasn''t the one who did this, then I wouldn''t me her


    for anything. Let''s go."


    ¡ª


    Left with no other choice but to agree, Nathan started the ignition.


    ¡ª


    In this world they lived in, there was a great deal of women who were envious of Ca. But out of all of


    them, there were only two who would dare to do something like this to her.


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    After about half an hour of driving around the city, the car pulled over in front of a residential building.


    Nathan hurriedly stepped out of the car and walked toward the doorsteps to ring the doorbell.


    After a few seconds, the door swung open.


    "Who is it?"


    It was Lucy who opened the door and saw that Terence was standing there in front of her. This caught


    her a bit by surprise, so she asked with a smile on her face, "Oh, Terence, it''s you. What brings you


    here?"


    Without giving her a response right away, Terence went in and shut the door behind him.


    "I''m just dropping by to see how you''re doing. How''s Gail?"


    Terence greeted her in a rather light tone as he nced over toward Gail who was sitting in her baby


    stroller.


    Hearing those words, the smile on Lucy''s face turned frigid all of a sudden. Then, she lowered her


    head, feeling so dejected, and answered, "She''s actually getting better. The doctor said she would


    have a speedy recovery because she is still young."


    "Is that so? Then, I''m d to hear that. And what about you? How are you handling things?" In a


    Back when they were still together, he never really cared much about how she was doing, so when he


    suddenly asked her, Lucy had conflicting feelings because of it. "Me? I really can''tin much.


    Raising a child all by myself is no walk in the park. But I''m still trying to get the hang of it."


    "Oh, really? Are you staying by yourself here? Where''s your family?" Terence wanted to know. Truth be


    told, he had actually been looking around her house from the second he came in, so he noticed that


    there were about three or four pairs of slippers, so it was quite possible that she wasn''t the only one


    living in this ce.


    "They... They were all preupied with taking care of my brother''s children. As for me, you know, they


    would onlye to visit their daughter every now and then," Lucy wistfully said.


    ¡ª


    Hearing that, Terence asked, feeling a bit skeptical. "Oh, really?"


    While they were on their way to Lucy''s home, Nathan had already briefed him about how Lucy''s mother


    wasing by regrly to lend Lucy a hand in taking care of her child. From what he could gather, it


    was rather in to see that some other people were also living there with her.

 Chapter 588 I’ll Love Her Even If Shes a Flirt (Part Two)

    Chapter 588 I¡¯ll Love Her Even If She''s a Flirt (Part Two)


    "There''s something that I''ve been meaning to ask you."


    Terence cut to the chase right away without bothering to beat around the bush.


    He was actually already aware of what was going on after having just a short conversation.


    Then, he headed straight into the bedroom.


    The living room wasn''t a good ce to have a heated conversation given that the kid would be able to


    hear everything.


    "Oh? Is something wrong? What''s the matter? ¡ª


    With confusion written all over her face, Lucy asked as she followed him into the bedroom.


    "Have you seen what''s on the news this morning? Wasn''t it all about you?"


    As soon as he entered the room, Terence voice turned cold in an instant and asked, with Lucy right


    behind him.


    "What do you mean by that, Terence? I don''t get what you''re trying to say."


    Raising his eyebrows, Terence suddenly turned around to stare straight at her with his distant and dark


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    eyes.


    "Did you seriously think I wouldn''t find out about what you did? You went ahead and asked someone to


    post fake news on the Inte to smear Ca and drag her name to the mud. I can''t think of anyone


    else will do such a thing other than you."


    With his eyes ring at Lucy who was trying to act innocent, Terence eximed with a resentful


    expression on his face.


    "Terence, I seriously have no idea what you''re even talking about. Now that I''m all alone with my little


    girl, I''ve already got my hands full. In fact, I don''t even have the time to leave the house anymore. I


    can''t remember thest time I went out. How on earth could I do something like that?"


    Lucy replied, abruptly taking a step back.


    Terence was getting closer to her one step at a time. "Lucy, I should have you know that I''ve never


    been fond of arguing with women. Given that I''vee to see you personally, that just means I


    probably know something already.


    You''d better not make me lose my temper!"


    Feeling so afraid, Lucy suddenly burst into tears and gazed at him with a look of innocence in her eyes.


    "Terence, I seriously don''t understand a single word that you''re saying. What''s on the news? Smear?


    Who''s name was I smearing?"


    Looking at the tears dripping from her eyes, Terence took out his phone from his pocket and clicked on


    the screenshot of what was on the headlines.


    "Take a look at this. Don''t you dare tell me this has nothing to do with you. Are you taking me for a


    fool?"


    By no means Ca was a public figure. No one in their right mind would ever dare to post this sort of


    thing solely to piss off the An family without looking to gain anything from it. ¡ª


    As she read the contents of the news from his phone, Lucy couldn''t help herself from bawling out.


    "No, I swear I didn''t!


    I didn''t do it! I know nothing about this! Terence, you think too highly of me. How could I have the power


    to do something like that?" ¡ª


    At that point, Lucy had be so strung out, desperately trying to exin it to Terence.


    However, Terence wasn''t buying any of it. He simply sneered at her and gave her a nk look. "I''ll find


    out sooner orter whether you''re the one who did it or not. But as early as now, you need to realize


    that you''ve crossed the line by doing that."


    Shaking her head in a fit of desperation, Lucy peered straight into his eyes with tears ceaselessly


    flowing.


    "Terence... For whatever it''s worth, I''ve been with you for two years. Even though you might not give


    me any credit for that, I still don''t think I deserve to be treated like this. You threw me and Gail out of


    the vi without so much as batting an eye. You never really cared about us at all. But even after all


    that, did I ever say anything to me you for it?


    I wasn''t expecting to see you today, so I was a bit surprised. But still, I thought maybe this time you


    simply stopped by to check on my daughter. I never would''ve imagined that you''de here to


    question me about something I didn''t do!"


    The tears started flowing down Lucy''s cheeks like a river. She just couldn''t take it anymore.


    "When I told you that I didn''t do it, I meant it!


    I may be living such a disgraceful life, but I''ll never do something so underhanded. If you still don''t


    believe a word that I''m saying, then go ahead. Feel free to check it out!"


    ncing at her face filled with tears, Terence didn''t have any sympathy for her whatsoever.


    "Disgraceful? Do you even hear the words that areing out of your mouth? Lucy, I remember full


    well that I had given you arge sum of money when you left, that should''ve been enough to support


    you and Gail for the rest of your life.


    Who are you trying to deceive with that pitiful look on your face? Me?"


    Terence grunted as he held her face up and forced her to look straight into his eyes.


    "I''m telling you, Lucy. I am in no way the soft-hearted type. If you''re nning to take this opportunity to


    drive a wedge between me and Ca, then you''re only causing trouble for yourself."


    ¡ª


    "Even if Ca gets criticized by a countless number of people and be the flirt that you''re making


    her out to be, no one can ever change my mind because I will love her still." ¡ª


    Terence cold-heartedly let go of her chin and gave her a bit of a warning.


    He would continue loving Ca unconditionally for the rest of his entire life no matter what kind of


    person she might end up bing.

 Chapter 589 I Hope Your Dreams Come True!

    Chapter 589 I Hope Your Dreams Come True!


    Before looking at Terence, Lucy shook her head.


    "Terence, I really didn''t do it. There isn''t even any indication that I would do that! Why would you think it


    was me?


    This isn''t fair to me! It''s not fair!"


    Lucy felt dejected. The nder that defamed Ca had just spread for a little while, this made her think


    that Terence didn''t even have the time to find out who did it. But why did he think this was even


    remotely rted to her? She couldn''t understand this.


    "Really?" Terence spoke back in a chilly voice. "I''ll trust you for now. You better truly have nothing to do


    with this.


    If I find out you had something to do with the nder, you will regret it."


    With his words, Terence strode away without looking back.


    While tears were streaming down her face, Lucy leaned against the wall and looked at Terence walking


    away.


    The argument made the one-year-old baby, Gail cry loudly, "Mother! Mother! Mother!"


    After Terence came down, he looked at Nathan and said, "Arrange someone to monitor her right now."


    He knew... He knew that the short-lived nder was not spread nor done by Lucy. Despite this, he had


    a vague feeling that the one who actually did it would find Lucy for aid. He thought that the person who


    was behind this whole thing would reveal himself sooner orter.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Night came and Terence returned to the Seaview Vi


    The cold wind blew past him while the moon shone with its wondrous beauty.


    The reason why he came back homete was because he went to see the head of the JA Television


    station and the director of the news bureau to try to suppress the spread of the nderous articles.


    "Where is Ca?"


    He asked a nearby maid as soon as he entered the vi''s doors.


    At this moment, Ca was exercising in the boxing room on the third floor.


    As Terence came upstairs, he heard the sound of a sandbag being pummeled. He saw the petite


    woman in her sports vest, d in a boxer''s attire and boxing gloves, hitting the sandbags.


    Even after seeing the barely moving sports equipment, he could tell that she put her all in every punch.


    "You should rest for a bit!"


    He said as he neared her.


    Terence could tell that she had been hitting the bags for quite some time seeing that her clothes were


    soaked with sweat.


    Upon hearing Terence''s voice, Ca stopped punching, and while gasping, she turned around and


    looked at him.


    "Terence!"


    Her vest had been drenched with sweat and strands of her hair were stuck on her cheek, but her little


    face was still beautiful, making Terence unable to move his eyes away from her.


    He noticed that even though her eyes looked exhausted, they were still sparkling.


    Terence moved closer, embraced her and said, "Don''t be sad, my dear wife. No matter what happens


    in the future, I will never leave your side. Even the fierce floods couldn''t separate us, let alone some


    petty gossip!"


    Ca felt calm as he said those endearing words, she leaned on Terence''s shoulder and smiled.


    "I''m not afraid of the gossip. Although I was extremely furious at the start, I found out that the news was


    mistaken on so many things after reading it properly. This nderous gossip will disappear by itself


    before the truth!"


    Hearing her words, Terence held her nearer, pecked her cheek and replied back, "I know... I know...


    Ca''s the most resilient woman I know. Even so, I''ll still get to the bottom of this and clear up your


    name.


    I solemnly swear that no one can and will hurt you in the future, and I''ll be a wall that will keep you safe


    forever!"


    Ca looked up at him and smiled, "Really? How high is your wall even?" Ca giggled as she teased


    him, "If a giant hurts me, what will you do?"


    "You think I''m afraid of giants? My family has connections in the military force. If it''s a giant who hurts


    you then I''ll just bomb him down!"


    Terence proimed with augh.


    "Hahaha! Does the military force even belong to your family?" Despite knowing that the An family was


    extremely powerful, Ca still yfully asked as she moved her hand around his neck.


    Suddenly, she looked up at him and said, "What if... what if it was your family trying to hurt me? What


    will you do?"


    Terence squeezed her even closer and with a smile he said, "I''ll still protect you! Even if everyone in my


    family abandons me, I''ll be happy as long as you are with me!"


    Terence''s voice was very gentle and affectionate, making Ca feel safe and cozy inside.


    "Really? What if the elders of the An family threatens you with your position as the heir?" she asked.


    In the spur of the moment, she remembered the news and wondered what he would do if everyone


    around him forced him to discard her.


    Terence answered without hesitation, "Then I''ll just give up the position! The inheritance I have is a


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    birthright, but it''s not something indispensable for me. Even without the AJ Group I still have many


    things. But¡ªthe most important of them all is you,"


    he cheerfully said as his starry eyes looked at her.


    He continued, "If that happens, I will lose everything. I will no longer be the master of the An family. Will


    you leave me then?"


    Ca frantically shook her head and said, "Of course not! We can both live together as we previously


    had. I''ll look after you!"


    Although their previous life was a bit bitter andcking, they both still felt warm and happy.


    Terence''s smile grew brighter by the second as he told Ca, "This is why we shouldn''t be afraid of


    anything!"


    In actuality, Terence said all this just to satisfy Ca''s imagination seeing as he was the true heir of the


    AJ Group and knew this was undeniable. It was impossible for this situation to develop to a point where


    he would be forced to give up his position as the true heir.


    Even if one day he would have to give up the position birth-righted to him by his family, he still owned


    an independentpany unaffiliated with the AJ Group. With thepany acting as a safeguard,


    there were no worries that he would be unable to provide Ca and their daughter a happy life.


    "That''s right! We need not be afraid of anything! We already have a n, so we shouldn''t care about


    those nderous gossips too much!" Ca said.


    Ca''s smile seemed to shine even brighter as if she saw the world as her oyster.


    As if all the dark clouds that surrounded her disappeared, her world brightened up with Terence as her


    sun.


    Terence bent down to lift her up in a princess carry, he pecked her lips lightly.


    "My dear wife, are you feeling better now?"


    "Mm, I''m feeling much better now."


    "Do you want me to carry you to bed?"


    "Yes!"


    Terence felt amused with her cheerful response.


    He felt that as long as Ca stayed by his side, he would never regret it no matter what happened in


    the future.


    Two days passed by.


    The rumors about Ca were still spreading everywhere and in full swing.


    This however did not affect Ca at all. She was watching TV as if everything that was happening


    outside had nothing to do with her.


    As she was mindlessly changing the channels, she saw a familiar face on TV and suddenly stopped. It


    was Johnny surrounded by reporters.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Johnny! Could you tell us what your exact rtionship with Ms. ra is?"


    The reporter hectically asked Johnny as he just came out of his house.


    "Our rtionship? What do you think it is?" Johnny answered.


    He helplessly looked at the camera with a wry smile.


    "It''s said that you and Ms. Ca are lovers and you often meet her in private even after she got


    married. Is that true?" the reporter asked, seeming to imply something.


    "Miss reporter, I hope your dreamse true!" Johnny responded.


    Deep inside, Johnny wished those rumors were actually true. He was in love with Ca from the very


    start, and still in love with her even now.


    Even if a lot of things happened these past four years, such as Ca going missing, and him getting


    married. He would still happily be Ca''s lover if she epted him.


    The reporter was speechless for a moment after hearing what Johnny said.


    She pondered upon his words ''I hope your dreamse true'' as she didn''t understand what it meant.


    When she saw Johnny leave and was about to enter his car, she asked him, "Mr. Johnny, what did you


    mean with those words just now? Can you exin it to us?"


    Johnny felt annoyed after being hindered from his schedule. Because of this, he grabbed the


    microphone from the reporter, looked at the camera directly, and announced, "I''m here to tell all the


    citizens of JA City!"


    I will and only will say this once! The first woman I have ever loved in my life is now Mr. Terence''s wife,


    Ca. I pursued her love when they weren''t married. But from then on until now, I have notid a single


    finger on her!"


    I acknowledge that I''m not a good man. But if I actually did the things the rumors say I did, then I would


    have dered it long ago! I don''t know who spread those rumors, but know this, the woman I once


    loved is not someone who would cheat on her husband!"


    Johnny threw the microphone to the reporter as he concluded his words and quickly entered his car


    while clearly looking displeased.

 Chapter 590 Johnnys Response (Part One)

    Chapter 590 Johnny''s Response (Part One)


    Quite possibly, everyone in JA City knew what kind of man Johnny was.


    But even though he had been such a flirt with thedies, he was still a man with principles. Never in his


    life had he ever taken anyone''s side.


    Meaning to say, this was the first time he stood up for a girl.


    Ca, who had been watching him getting interviewed on TV, was truly touched by his kind gesture.


    For that reason, she quickly grabbed her phone and dialed Johnny''s number.


    At this point, he was probably the only person was willing to actually stand up for her and defend her.


    The words he said might sound a bit harsh, but she knew he only meant well.


    "Hello?"


    "Johnny, I¡­ Thank you... I sincerely appreciate what you did."


    Ca meant it from the bottom of her heart.


    Not a lot of people would be brave enough to stand alongside her given the fact that the tension was


    already quite high. Therefore, Johnny truly deserved every bit of her appreciation.


    For a moment, all she heard was silenceing from the other end of the line. He fell quiet for a while.


    Then, he told her, "There''s no need for you to thank me. I just got so sick and tired of those annoying


    reporters. They had been waiting outside my house for days and wouldn''t leave no matter what. You


    should know that I''ve never been fond of hiding."


    "Even so, thank you for speaking up for me!"


    Ca replied.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    For some reason, it seemed that Ca showing her appreciation for what he did made Johnny feel a


    little embarrassed. "Can you please stop being too serious? I''ve almost forgotten about you already!


    Now, your call is just messing me up in my head again." ¡ª


    "I see. I''m sorry for bothering you. I''ll just let you go then!" Ca blurted out as she burst intoughter.


    It was like Johnny hadn''t changed a bit even after all the years that she was gone. He still spoke his


    mind just like he always did back then.


    "Ca, now that you''re back, you should be as happy as you could ever be! I swear I won''t get jealous


    if it''s with Terence. If it''s possible, please make a bunch of babies with him. Show me how happy you


    are! The happier you are, the better I will also feel!


    Do you know that my wife is almost due this month? I''m about to have a son! Can you imagine? Even


    though we can''t be with each other, that doesn''t mean our babies can''t in the future, either!"


    Upon hearing such an absurd remark, Ca couldn''t help butugh, "My daughter is three years old


    already. Don''t you think your son would havee a bit toote?"


    "So what? Older girls tend to take better care of people. In any case, it''s already a done deal. You


    daughter is going to be my son''s wife! Well, there''s a meeting I have to attend to! I will talk to you again


    soon! See you around!"


    Before Ca could give him a response, Johnny hung up the phone.


    His assistant had actually been calling him twice already.


    Because of that, Ca''s response would have to wait until the next time they talk again. She began to


    wonder just how in demand her daughter had be.


    Right now, Sally was only three years old. To think that two of her friends were already talking about


    their sons marrying her.


    "Mommy, when is uncle Sean going toe over? I miss him so much!"


    When she ran to Ca, Sally asked her mom, clutching and tugging on Ca''s sleeves.


    "Your Uncle Sean should be here soon. His final exams are about to end in just a couple of days. As


    soon as he''s done with his tests, he will be here right away."


    Ca lifted Sally up and let her sit on herp. After she nted a kiss on her daughter''s cute little


    cheek, Sally replied, "Are you sure? How many days are a couple of days, mommy?"


    Raising her little hand, she went ahead and asked, "Can I count that with just one hand? "


    "Hmm... Let me see... I think you probably can. Can you give me a minute and let Mommy check with


    your uncle?"


    Ca couldn''t quite remember when exactly Sean would be done with his exams. However, she had


    really been missing her brother as well. Sean had grown into a fine young man after four years.


    He was no longer that little boy who always kept on following her wherever she went.


    "Mommy, why don''t you give him a call right now? I want to talk to Uncle Sean!"


    Originally, Ca was nning to give Sean a callter in the evening. Be that as it might, since Sally


    couldn''t wait to talk to her uncle, she had no choice but to grab her phone right then and there and dial


    Sean''s number.


    It didn''t take too long for him to pick up the phone.


    "Sean, when are you going to be done with your final exams? Will it be sometime this week? Oh, that''s


    great! I''ll be waiting for you toe then. Let''s head over to BH City during your break. Hmm... I


    haven''t really visited them yet since I got back."


    After all, Sean was a son of the Ji Family. So, it would just be right for him to pay his parents a visit


    whenever he could get the time to do so.


    "Mommy! Give me the phone! I also want to talk to Uncle Sean!"


    Sally could hardly wait for Ca to wrap up her conversation with Sean. Throughout the call, she kept


    on bugging Ca to hand over the phone to her.


    "Alright, I think that''s about it. It was nice talking to you. But, Sally here wants to talk to you..."


    Before Ca could finish what she was about to say, Sally grabbed the phone from her hand and


    excitedly called Sean in such a sweet voice.


    "Uncle Sean! I miss you so much!"


    Ca helplessly shook her head as a smile crept onto her face while looking at Sally, who was having a


    great time talking over the phone. The little girl just sounded so damn cute. Then, Ca got up and


    walked toward her bedroom.

 Chapter 591 Johnnys Response (Part Two)

    Chapter 591 Johnny''s Response (Part Two)


    During the past two days, Violet had gone back to her old home to get all of her belongings and move


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    everything to JA City.


    They actually had ns to meet up this morning. And they didn''t really have anything nned


    whatsoever, as they were only supposed to go for a walk and chill out a little.


    That being said, Ca still hadn''t gone out because of the rumors going around.


    However, Terence went ahead and told Ca that he had the whole mall cleared out. Meaning to say,


    the mall would be open for the day exclusively for her to enjoy shopping without having to worry about


    hearing any hurtful remarks from anyone. No one would be able to bother her and ruin her time with


    her friend.


    It should be mentioned that Ca wasn''t really happy that he went out of his way to do that for her. If


    possible, she would''ve preferred that he didn''t make a big deal out of it. She could''ve simply worn a


    mask as a disguise and gone shopping like that.


    After just a short while, Violet came over with Cody.


    Now that the four of them were together, they rode a big SUV on their way to the mall.


    When they arrived at the mall, Ca asked Hannah to take the kids to the y area to keep them


    preupied while they went around the mall. In any case, kids their age wouldn''t really be that


    interested in going shopping yet.


    Then, Violet and Ca went on their way, walking with their arms linked together, and began to check


    each store.


    "Ca, this is absolutely amazing! This is the first, and probably also the only time I''m ever going to


    experience having the entire mall just to ourselves! Do you have any idea how snobbish these


    saleswomen in the stores could be? They didn''t so much as bother looking at me when I walked into


    one in the past!"


    Violet eximed, seemingly having a great deal of feelings deep inside her heart. The wealthy people


    lived such different livespared to ordinary citizens. But now, the moment she walked in, every


    single person in the store was suddenly treating them as though they were royalty. They felt like


    queens. But even though Violet wanted to get back at them in some way, she just couldn''t find any


    ws in them whatsoever.


    "Stop mulling over those things! Just for today, the whole mall is reserved especially for us. Just take


    anything that''s to your liking! Terence is gonna be paying for everything!"


    Ca shamelessly told her, wearing a smile on her face.


    "Oh, my! I can''t possibly do that! That would be too much! Because of you, I''m able to have such a


    good shopping experience shopping here. I''m already satisfied with just that. Terence is your husband,


    so there''s nothing wrong with him spending money on you. But I don''t think he would be happy to pay


    for my purchases as well."


    In truth, Terence probably wouldn''t mind at all if Violet got one or two shirts. But even so, Violet would


    still feel embarrassed to spend a lot of his money.


    Violet turned down her offer, smiling politely back at her.


    "Who said my man is the one who''s going to pay for your purchases? Have you forgotten that this mall


    is owned by the AJ Group? Terence was only the one responsible for clearing out all the customers for


    today. Everything you''re going to purchase today will, of course, be paid for by William,"


    Ca dly exined, giving her a wink.


    Violet was just overthinking things. William would be more than happy to pay for anything she wanted.


    Terence wasn''t going to be the one to foot the bill.


    Not knowing how to respond, Violet turnedpletely frigid for a second there.


    Despite William trying to call her every single day, she had barely answered his calls or even talked to


    him at all.


    That being said, there was one thing she couldn''t really deny.


    The two of them had gotten closer.


    At the street corner close to the mall, there was a small and rather inconspicuous cafe.


    On a table somewhere at the back of the room, there were two women sitting right across each other.


    "What are we supposed to do next? It looks like the rumor wasn''t able to affect them that much. After


    Johnny stood up for Ca, the rumor has been dying down so fast..."


    "Don''t lose heart! It''s going to take more than that to get to them. They might not have been affected by


    it, but I''m sure their families are the ones getting so worked up because of it."


    These two women, who were sitting across each other were quite familiar with the Ca and Terence.


    One of them was Lucy.


    While the other one was Eunice.


    Lucy and Eunice didn''t really have that much of a connection. There weren''t any issues between them.


    Eunice never really considered Lucy as that much of a threat. And even when Lucy was still with


    Terence, Eunice didn''t have to worry too much about her.


    However, Ca''s sudden return hadpletely put Eunice''s position in the An Family at risk. She had


    only been back for a couple of days, but Edmund had already decided to let her be the one toe as


    the representative of the An Family in the ancestor-worship ceremony that was going to be held this


    year.


    At this point, it was in to see that Ca meant more to the family as far as Edmund was concerned.


    From this perspective, Lucy and Eunice had amon enemy. Both of them would benefit a lot from


    taking Ca down. With Ca out of the way, they would be able to get back what they lost when she


    returned.


    Having amon goal, the two of them decided to work together.

 Chapter 592 WHY SO CRUEL

    Chapter 592 WHY SO CRUEL


    Lucy sighed, "I''m afraid Terence wille for me," She said nervously, fiddling with her fingers. She


    swallowed painfully. "If...If he umm....finds out about... about it," She stuttered.


    "Don''t tell me you''re scared now!" "Why were you not scared when you came to me in the first ce?"


    Eunice said in anger to Lucy who looked worried.


    Lucy lowered her head in shame.


    Gail had an ident, and she was hoping that Terence woulde visit her because she needed him


    more than ever. Then Ca came out of nowhere and said things that provoked her.


    Lucy couldn''t bear anymore insults, so she asked Eunice for help.


    Lucy knew Eunice had always wanted to be a hostess to the An family. But Eunice did not dare to fight


    for it because she did not have the power to do so.


    But now, they both have the same enemy, Ca!


    "There''s no need to be worried, Lucy. Acting like a coward will not bring Terence back to you."


    Eunice looked around and then scolded her in a low voice.


    Lucy exhaled and bowed her head in shame.


    "..." "But what if I''m only acting in vain? I''ve only been in Terence''s life for two years. It''s been four


    years since that woman left and Terence could not get her out of his mind. How on earth can Ipete


    with her?"


    There was so many sweet memories of the past that it hurt so much to let go of everything.


    As time went by, she began to realize that what was lost could never be returned.


    ¡ª


    "How would you know if you don''t give it a try?" Eunice asked. "Do you even know how many women


    envy you?" She added. "They envy you because you''ve been with Terence before. Other girls are


    dying to spend just a day with him."


    "But you''ve lived with Terence for two years and that makes you a step ahead of those girls."


    Lucy shook her head in frustration.


    "You don''t understand Eunice. Terence and me, we were not close, we did not... "


    "What?" Eunice asked in disbelief.


    Lucy did notplete her sentence.


    Despite the fact that Lucy lived in the same house with Terence for two years, the two of them were


    never intimate.


    She was too ashamed to talk about it.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    They lived together under the same roof for two years and never did she and Terence move close to


    each other. No kissing. No smooching. No lovemaking.


    Lucy knew she would beughed at and made fun of if she told anyone about it.


    "Don''t worry about that Lucy, we are now on the same side and we will figure things out," Eunice


    assured.


    "I believe something can still be done so please don''t lose hope," She added.


    Eunice took Lucy''s warm hands in hers and gave it a light squeeze, indicating that everything was


    going to be alright.


    "I hope so," Lucy whispered.


    "Remember what you promised me when you first came to me?"


    Eunice reminded.


    "Yes," Lucy replied with a nk expression.


    ¡ª


    Then Eunice nodded in satisfaction.


    "Good," Shemended. "Just stay hopeful instead of worrying because worry will not do you any


    good." "Let''s be patient, I''ll let you know when we should make a move."


    Eunice and Lucy chatted for a while before they parted ways.


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    Eunice left the cafe and went straight home. Unexpectedly, she ran into Rhys who seemed to be


    waiting for her.


    "Rhys, what are you doing here?" She said in surprise. "Are you waiting for me so we can have lunch


    together?"


    Eunice smiled. She took off her shoes and walked towards him.


    ¡ª


    Rhys was seated on the sofa in the living room, he looked unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" Eunice asked concerned as she took a seat beside him. "Why do you look upset?


    What''s wrong?" She added.


    ---------


    Before Eunice could touch Rhys''s shoulder to console him, he red at her which made her ce her


    hand back on herp. Then he rose to his feet. She wondered what she did wrong that warranted such


    gesture from Rhys, "Did you have anything to do with Olivia getting raped? Did you initiate that wicked


    scheme? "Rhys asked in anger.


    He couldn''t believe Eunice could stoop so low by doing such a thing so when Olivia mentioned it, he


    chose to trust Eunice.


    The four men who raped Olivia were caught but they didn''t mention Eunice''s name as the person who


    sent them.


    Rhys did not believe that the person they referred to would hurt Olivia because he didn''t have any


    enmity towards her.


    "Rhys, what are you talking about? Who is Olivia?"


    Eunice asked without a trace of fear on her face.


    Her response made Rhys be speechless for a moment.


    "You... Don''t pretend you don''t know who and what I''m talking about. Olivia, Olivia is my..."


    Eunice rose to her feet and faced Rhys.


    "What?" He replied to her curious look. "I should be the one asking you ''what''. Who is Olivia?" Eunice


    asked impatiently.


    "Hmm... Olivia is a friend of mine. She was raped a couple of days ago... " "Did you instruct those men


    to rape her?" Rhys asked.


    He felt a little intimidated asking Eunice that question.


    Olivia was his mistress after all, which was something disgraceful. Therefore, he couldn''t find the


    courage to question her anymore.


    "A friend of yours, right?" Eunice asked with an eyebrow raised. Eunice chuckled. "Do you think I would


    stoop so low to pick on your so called friend and send some men to rape her?"


    She couldn''t believe her husband had the right to pose such question to her.


    "I''m your wife and Eric''s mother. We''re a family." She reminded. "How could you pick up a fight with


    your wife for someone else?"


    Then Eunice gently patted the dust on his clothes for him, with a sly smile on her face.


    "So, it''s you?" He asked.


    Rhys and Eunice had been married for five years now, so he knew her well. If she hadn''t done it, she


    would have quarreled with him, using her of something she knew nothing about.


    "You just said she''s just a friend. Why should I bother to pick on your friend?"


    Eunice leaned against Rhys''s shoulder, "I''m your wife, and you''re my dear husband. We are going to


    spend the rest of our lives together. Why don''t we just mind our own business?" She suggested.


    Hearing what she said, Rhys slowly closed his eyes with disappointment. He was certain she was the


    one behind Olivia''s rape.


    Obviously, Eunice was aware about his rtionship with Olivia and instead of taking her to confront


    Rhys about it, she sent some men to rape Olivia.


    "When did you became so vicious?"


    "Don''t you think you went too far?"


    Rhys grasped her wrist and growled, "If you dislike her, just tell me. I will break up with her. Why did


    you have to be so cruel?"


    Seeing that he finally admitted their rtionship, Eunice furiously pushed him away.


    "Why do I have to be so cruel?" She mimicked his voice. "Now you used me of being cruel? You''re


    very heartless." ¡ª


    "Have you ever stopped hooking up with those women since we got married?


    I never do anything to hurt you. I married you and gave you a son, but what did you do to me in


    return?"


    Eunice poked him in his chest with her fingers. She wasn''t sweet and caring anymore. All the love


    turned into hatred.


    Rhys just looked away and said nothing.


    "Say something!" She demanded. She wanted answers. "How did you treat me all these years?" She


    asked.


    Eunice kept poking his chest and ring at him furiously, "Sometimes I wonder why you are so


    different from your brother.


    Look at how Terence treats his wife!


    Ca was missing for four years and never for once did he forget about her. Now that she''s back, I


    have no doubt he is going to treat her more than a queen.


    What about me? How do you treat me?"


    Eunice pointed to herself and tears rolled down her cheeks. "I would be extremely grateful if you could


    just act a little bit like him. I even me myself for choosing to marry you!"


    "If I had married someone who didn''t have a powerful family like mine, I could have at least had a man


    who would love me and treat me like a queen."


    Rhys shut his eyes for a while and then opened them. He pushed away Eunice''s hand which she used


    in poking his chest.


    "That is enough Eunice!" Hemanded with gritted teeth.

 Chapter 593 Have Fun In a Casino

    Chapter 593 Have Fun In a Casino


    "Do you honestly believe that I''ve never dreamt of living a happy married life with you?


    Taking in a deep breath, Rhys heaved a heavy sigh and said, "I wanted to be a good husband to you,


    to treat you well. But you know that I''ve never been such an ambitious person. I just wanted to do my


    part and, at the very least, be a decent second son of the An family, but you''re always pushing me to


    go head to head with the host in the An Family.


    If you ask me, I don''t really see what''s so good about that. Am I not allowed to be contented with what


    we have? Why do I have to keep wanting more? I''m lucky enough to be able to enjoy my life as the


    second son of the An family. Why should I bother fighting for the right to be the heir?"


    Since birth, Rhys had always been like this. His personality trait had been innate to him. Meaning to


    say, he was nothing like Marcus.


    "But you won''t ever stop pushing me and forcing me to do things I never really wanted to do.


    Home is meant to be a ce where you could be at ease, but right now, it feels more like a battlefield


    to me, because I am being forced to hear you run your mouth andin about every little thing all


    the damn time.


    Do you think any man in his right mind would want to stay in a ce like that every single day?" ¡ª


    After keeping it all in his chest for such a long time, Rhys exploded and hurled in a low voice, "Eunice, I


    seriously wanted to be a respectable husband. But have ever really given me a chance to do that?"


    Then, he furiously loosened his cor and walked out the door.


    "Don''t bother waiting up for me. I won''t being home for dinner!"


    Feeling so helpless when she watched Rhys m the door as he left, Eunice threw herself into the sofa


    and burst into tears.


    "Am I the one who''s wrong?


    Even if I didn''t try to push him, could he have really been a better husband to me?


    Was it really all my fault? Am I the one to me?


    Oh, dear God, why is it so unfair? What did I do to deserve this?


    Why couldn''t I marry Terence? Instead, I got tied up with a yboy like Rhys?" she whispered under


    her breath.


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    By the time Ca and Violet were about to finally leave the shopping mall, it had already gottente.


    The mall was quite huge, so it took them quite a while to check every single shop. Ca were leisurely


    chatting along as they walked around. Since they were already there, they got the kids some clothes as


    well. When they were done having dinner and finally walked out of the mall, night had already fallen.


    Ca was just nning to take Sally back to the Seaview Vi now that they were done.


    Be that as it might, it looked like Violet wanted to have a bit more fun.


    From out of nowhere, she took out a fancy invitation with golden letters on it and showed it to Ca.


    "Look at this, Ca. I found it in William''s car when he drove me back home yesterday.


    We might be able to have some fun in this ce,"


    Violet suggested, giving her a cunning gaze. "It''s been so long since we did something like this. Why


    don''t we just let others pick up the kids and bring them home? Then, we can have some time to rx


    and enjoy ourselves a bit more."


    Shooting Violet quite a suspicious nce, Ca took the invitation she was holding and looked at it


    closely.


    "A casino?" Ca blurted out, sounding so surprised.


    "Bingo! I think we need to do something more exciting in order to rx. Going shopping all day long


    would be a bit too nd."


    A smile sprawled across Violet''s face, with her eyes glistening in anticipation. "You know what? This


    casino actually opened just recently, so it''s going to hold a free grand opening event. Why don''t we go


    there and try our luck? Come on! What do you say?"


    From the way it looked, Violet seemed to be waiting with baited breath to go to the casino with her. For


    that reason, Ca couldn''t hold back and let out a soft chuckle, "Violet, do you think it would be


    appropriate for two women to enter that kind of ce?"


    It should be worth mentioning that therge casinos in JA City were nothing like the other usual casinos


    some might be familiar with. Only the wealthiest of people or the most influential celebrities would walk


    into therge casinos and they tend to be high rollers as well.


    "Of course, it is. What''s wrong with that? There''s two of us. Or, do you mean to tell me that you don''t


    have the guts to go?"


    Violet was deliberately trying to provoke Ca.


    About an hourter, a car pulled over by the entrance of the newly opened luxury casino. Ca and


    Violet had arrived.


    They could see different kinds of fancy cars parked all over the parking lot even from a mile away, not


    to mention those which were parked in the underground garage.


    Violet sessfully egged Ca intoing. And she had already asked someone to send the kids


    back home.


    It should go without saying that it would be impossible to bring a kid into a ce like this.


    "Ca, I guess we don''t have to hang out a lot. But I think we seriously need to make ourselves


    And besides, there''s probably a lot of wealthydies hanging around here, so, you know, you have to


    get used to this kind of environment. The guys maye here every now and then to have some fun


    during festivals or holidays. That means they would probably need ourpany, so you shouldn''t be


    so apprehensive when that timees, right?"


    As Violet stepped out of the car, she still hadn''t forgotten to give Ca a constant reminder.


    Upon what Violet said, Ca pondered about it for a second and realized that she actually had a point,


    so a grin appeared on her face.


    "It''s alright. I get it. We''re already here anyway. No one''s going to me you for it."


    It wasn''t that hard to guess that Violet was just trying to address the elephant in the room¡ªher


    dragging Ca to a ce like this.


    "Ha-ha, I''m just a bit worried that Mr. Terence might think I''m being such a bad influence to you." Violet


    suddenly wrapped her arms around Ca, looking ecstatic.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Here, go ahead and put your sses on.


    Violet lightly patted her head and remembered the pair of sses which she picked out for Ca in the


    shopping mall.


    If she was wearing this, no one would be able to recognize Ca if they weren''t really that familiar with


    what she actually looked like.


    As soon as they entered the casino, the two finally realized how hot it was inside.


    At first, Ca and Violet were thinking that they should try their luck at the lower grade casino, only to


    find that it was already brimming with people.


    It shouldn''t be surprising that people would want to y it safe.


    Because of that, they had no choice but to head toward the second floor and the third floor where the


    medium grade casino was located. Unfortunately for them, all of the seats on these floors were


    upied as well.


    There was a free event in the casino, so everyone wanted to grab the opportunity to receive free chips.


    A number of people were hoping to make a fortune without having to spend a cent out of their pockets.


    Ca and Violet gave each other a nce.


    Now that they hade this far, they were a bit hesitant to leave the ce without even doing


    anything.


    In the end, the two women who were not really sure of their own strength, mustered up the courage


    and headed for the higher-grade casino, which was located on the sixth floor.


    As it turned out, there were significantly less people in this cepared to those on the lower floors.


    Those who were brave enough to gamble here were well-off folks, including people from the richest


    families, nobledies and sessful elites from all over JA City.


    It was only appropriate that the service here was first-ss as well.


    The waiters up here who dealt cards were all quite good-looking.


    All in all, the casino was divided into the lower grade, medium grade, and higher grade levels. That


    meant each person would receive free chips that amounted to one hundred, five hundred and one


    thousand.


    That would mean every yer in this fancy casino right now would be able to get one thousand chips.


    One thousand might seem like quite a big amount of money.


    However...


    "Oh, my! I lost again?" Damn it! I suck at this!"


    With her eyes glued to the roulette wheel, Violet was raring to move it herself.


    "It''s okay, Violet. Didn''t you say that we''re just here to try it out and have a bit of fun? Take it easy... "


    Ca said as she patted Violet''s shoulder and tried tofort her.


    "Well, do you still have some chips left, Ca?


    Violet''s eyes were sparkling with such expectation.


    Taking out her chip box, Ca raised her eyebrows. "I''ve just won some chips from the slot machine.


    Let''s give that gambling table a shot."


    Despite looking quite fearless, Violet was actually already feeling a bit reluctant to continue at this


    point.


    "What? You know what? Ca, I guess you''re right. We just came here to have some fun. There''s no


    need for us to take that risk whatsoever."


    This time, Violet was the one who was turning tail. After all, she had already lost all of her chips, so she


    was afraid that she might end up losing her own money.


    "You''re the one who brought me here, remember? And now you''re the one who wants to back out?


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Come on, it''s not that big of a deal. I can just ask Terence toe to help us out in case we lose. Let''s


    just go already."


    Then, Ca had to drag Violet to look for an empty seat over the gambling area. She just watched


    them for a while. The yers didn''t seem to be betting with arge amount, so she had the option to


    spend a little money. Everything simply depended on luck. There was no way they''d keep losing all the


    time, right?


    Since she had alreadye all this way, she would never go back until she had enjoyed herself to the


    fullest.


    When she was younger, there was no way in hell she would''ve gone to a ce like this.


    However, things were much too different now. A lot had changed around her since then. With Terence


    having her back, she was able to have some fun here.


    "Here! Ca, I found a seat!"


    Now that there was a seat freed up on the gambling table, Violet immediately gestured toward Ca for


    her toe over quickly.

 Chapter 594 They Gambled Their Money Away

    Chapter 594 They Gambled Their Money Away


    Ca and Violet intended to y as partners, so even though there was only one vacant seat, it was


    already enough for them.


    After a long while of looking for an avable seat across the floors of the casino, Ca finally managed


    to find one. However, just as she was about to take it, someone else upied the seat ahead of them.


    "I''m sorry, this seat''s already taken," a woman told her.


    Sizing her up from head to toe, Ca noticed that the woman was wearing a tight-fitting dress with a slit


    on one side, which entuated her sophisticated grace as a charming woman. She proceeded to take


    a seat after beaming Ca a smile.


    "Damn it! She took our seat just like that even though we spent a lot of time trying to find one! Isn''t she


    aware of the rule ''Firste, first served''?"


    Violet was so upset as she red at the woman, visibly gritting her teeth in anger.


    "It''s not that big of a deal. Don''t let it get to you. After all, this is a casino, and it''s just one seat at the


    gambling table, so just try not to mind it. We''ll find another seat eventually,"


    Ca tried to calm her down and was already about to leave in order to look for another seat. But


    before she could go, the woman stopped them in their tracks.


    "Wait just a second, you two gals. You don''t have to be in such a hurry to leave. If you could just wait


    for me right here for 5 minutes, I can assure you that there''ll be at least 1 seat avable for you," she


    remarked.


    Hearing the woman say something like that, three men who were sitting away from each other around


    the same table nced at her one by one.


    Quite an attitude this woman had!


    "It''s totally up to you if you''re gonna believe me or not. But I would rmend that you stay and watch


    for a while. So, what do you say?"


    The woman suggested, wearing an enticing smile on her face, as she lit up a cigarette and drew a


    bunch of cards.


    "Violet, how about we just wait here and see how the game is yed? It''s going to be of great help


    knowing the rules, right?" Ca told Violet who was standing right beside her.


    Without saying anything, Violet nodded her head in agreement. Given that there were no seats


    avable, it wouldn''t hurt to stay for a bit and watch the others y.


    Because there were a number of ways of ying poker, Ca wasn''t familiar with the rules that had to


    be followed. For that reason, Violet acted like a teacher and whispered in her ears to exin how the


    game was yed.


    "The game they''re ying is called ''Bullfight'', a version of poker which is actually kind of easy to


    understand. The yers are going to be dealt 5 cards. Each card has a value from 1 to 10, and the


    face cards all stand for 10 as well. In the end, they will have topete with the banker. The winner is


    decided based on who holds the cards that have thergest value," Violet exined.


    She had stayed in JA City for a couple of years. Even though she rarely frequented the casinos in the


    area, she had already yed this game before in private with her workmates.


    Ca was all ears as Violet was talking. However, the woman''s cards were kept face down on the table


    so there was no way for her to see her cards.


    "Her style of ying is called ''covered cards'', which means she will be paid double if she wins. But, I


    would like you to know that this way, she could lose twice the money as well. So, it''s high risk and high


    return,"


    Violet went on and added, ncing at the man next to her who had already revealed his hand.


    "Are you getting it so far? Were you able to see what card he was holding?"


    Violet whispered under her breath.


    Looking at the man sitting close to her, Ca gestured toward Violet the number 8.


    "Nice! You catch on real quick! Just keep that up and you''ll do just fine! Still, there are a lot more tricks


    you need to know about, but you''ll figure it out as you y more," Violet eximed, praising her for


    being a fast learner.


    Soon, two of the yers threw their cards to fold, leaving one guy, who was broad in the beam, to keep


    ying his hand.


    When it reached this point, Ca watched as the woman flicked the ash off of her cigarette in a


    leisurely manner, moving more of her chips toward the center of the table.


    Looking down his nose at the woman, the plump guy quickly pushed his chips to the pot and went all-


    in.


    The most thrilling part of the game was about toe. The woman took a quick puff and revealed her


    flop one at a time with her elegant hand decorated with sexy purple nail polish.


    "Oh, my! What a surprise! That was a good start for me! Today must be my lucky day!"


    The woman gave off a cunning smile as she turned to look at the plump guy, "It''s your turn to show


    your hand now!"


    Realizing that the total point of his cards was 8, while that of the woman was 9, the fat guy threw his


    cards out of frustration and had no choice but to ept that he had a stroke of bad luck. He sprung up


    from his seat immediately and took his leave.


    After that, the woman waved at Ca to invite her to take the vacant seat.


    "Come here, sweetie. You can take this seat. With this, I''ve fulfilled my promise," she said to her.


    Politely smiling back at her, Ca went ahead and sat down and expressed her admiration, "It looks


    like you''re quite the veteran, but we''re just a bunch of neers whoe here to have a bit of fun,


    so, would you be so kind as to take it easy on us?"


    "Sure! No worries! We can just start with small chips,"


    the woman replied as a smile crept onto her face. The way she moved, even from her simple gestures


    and expressions, exuded such charm. And despite appearing somewhat provocative, she didn''t seem


    like the type who was being supported by a man.


    She simply looked like a woman who had been blessed with that innate charm.


    So, they all sat down together. From the second Ca took her seat, she was already feeling so fired


    up and raring to see the hand that she would be dealt. That being said, before she could even touch


    the cards, she heard her phone ring all of a sudden.


    As it turned out, it was from Terence.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    She whispered under her breath, sounding a bit impatient. After waiting so long to get her turn, she was


    so excited to see her cards right away.


    "Just wanted to check how you''re doing. What happened? Are you in the casino right now?"


    Terence asked her directly, not bothering to beat around the bush.


    Left at such a loss for a moment there, Ca instinctively looked around the room and asked, "Where


    are you? How did you know I''m at the casino?"


    "I told you that I had to be aware of your whereabouts so I can ensure your safety. Which floor are you


    in right now? It just so happened that I''m about to head there with a client, so I''m about to see you in a


    bit,"


    Terence answered. It should go without saying that he never really cared about the money whatsoever.


    He was just so worried about her safety, staying in that kind of ce and all.


    "I''m in the 6th floor of the casino. If you want, you cane here to find me yourself. If that''s all, then


    I''m going to hang up now. I don''t want to keep the people here waiting for me,"


    Ca told him, hanging up the phone the second she was done talking.


    Violet, who was sitting right beside her, kept prodding her, "Come on, let me see your cards. This is


    going to be our first time ying, so we shouldn''t just keep our cards face down."


    "Rx, I''ll take a look at it right now,"


    Ca said as she took a nce at her cards. As she examined the hand she had just been dealt, she


    looked at Violet with confusion written all over her face.


    "Violet, it seems that I''m having a bit of bad luck! Would you look at the cards in my hand?"


    Upon saying that, she quickly showed the cards to Violet,pletely clueless as to what type of hand it


    was that she had. The individual cards were quite low, so the total points wouldn''t go over 10.


    What did that mean? Was it a winning hand or not? Ca had no idea.


    After checking her cards, Violet tried her best to hold back herughter, otherwise, the other yers


    might have caught on. Then, she whispered close into her ears, "You''re a funny one, aren''t you? That''s


    actually a lucky hand. Cards like these are called ''Five Calves'' which have the secondrgest points.


    That means you can just sit back, rx, and wait for the money toe to you."


    As she stared at the cards one more time, Ca still couldn''t understand how such a low number could


    getrge points at all.


    Completely clueless as to how great of a hand she had, she threw her cards away and shrugged her


    shoulders.


    They weren''t the highest points, so Ca became the banker for this round.


    As for the other two yers, knowing that they didn''t have hands that would be a match for hers, they


    followed suit and threw their cards as well.


    As it turned out, Ca''s points were indeed the highest out of everyone.


    It seemed that she got lucky and ended up winning 5, 000 chips.


    "Well, what do you know, you''re actually quite lucky, sweetie. What do you say we turn it up a notch


    and add more chips? 1, 000 chips every round. How does that sound?"


    The woman took a puff and suggested. It was rather apparent that betting 500 chips at a time was a bit


    too little for her.


    So, Ca decided to humor her and they started adding 1, 000 chips.


    It was at that point that Ca came to realize how frustrating it could be, as she lost a couple of times.


    The chips she had won from the first round disappeared in just a blink of an eye. She decided to add


    another 1, 200 chips, only to lose all of it as well.


    Maybe she just had beginner''s luck, so it was too soon to celebrate.


    "Ca, we should stop while we haven''t lost that much money yet,"


    Violet pressed her hand against Ca''s back and gave her a piece of advice.


    Be that as it might, Ca wasn''t sure whether she should stop already or just continue ying. She


    was thinking that it just wouldn''t feel right to leave the table so soon.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But at that moment, the gambling house, which was brimming with so much activity, became quiet.


    There was a deafening silence around the room. In fact, it was so silent that one could probably hear


    the sound of a needle dropping.


    When she turned to check what was going on, Ca saw 2 to 3 men walking toward her. And among


    them, there was a tall and handsome man walking ahead of the others.


    Ca''s heart was put at ease atst.


    Her beloved Terence had finally arrived to lend her a hand.

 Chapter 595 A Big Gamble

    Chapter 595 A Big Gamble


    The hubbub that filled the hall died down almost instantly the moment Terence arrived.


    All eyes from across the room were watching him as he walked in.


    Some people quickly sprung up from their seats to offer them to him.


    "You''re here, Mr. Terence. Feel free to take my seat if you want," a man ingratiated himself. "You can


    have mine if you would like to, Mr. Terence."


    "Perhaps you''d like to take my seat?" another man politely said, "I''ve actually got a great seat and I''ve


    been winning today!" he went on and added.


    "What are you trying to imply? Are you saying that Mr. Terence is someone who''s afraid to lose?"


    another man was so quick to point a finger.


    "No! I never said anything like that. I only meant well," the former said, trying to make it clear.


    As these people were having arguments, Terence scanned the hall awhile, obviously looking for


    someone, until his eyes became fixated in a corner where a woman was sitting.


    Now that he finally found her, his eyebrows had gotten knitted. At that moment, she was sporting a pair


    of unfashionable sses with a ck frame, which concealed her beauty and made her appear like


    such a in woman.


    Then, he strode toward her right away.


    Shifting her sses upward out of frustration, Ca threw her cards onto the table.


    However, just as she was about to hand over her seat to Terence, the manager of the casino who had


    a ck suit on suddenly appeared and was smiling from ear to ear.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Terence. I''m d you coulde. We''re happy to have you here. We have a


    suite reserved upstairs just for you. If you would please follow me to your room?" the manager politely


    said after giving Terence a warm wee.


    Without saying a word, Terence simply nodded his head in response. Then, as a smile crept onto his


    face, he reached out his hand toward his wife.


    With her eyes glued to his captivating smile, it took a second before she gave her hand to him.


    Then, with a wave of her hand, she gestured toward Violet to follow them.


    "Kaylee, will you being as well?"


    From out of the blue, Terence politely asked the woman in a mandarin gown.


    At this point, the woman was visibly looking at Ca from head to toe as she got up from her seat.


    "How silly of me! I didn''t even realize this is your wife, Terence," she remarked, wearing quite a warm


    smile on her face.


    "I see you''ve already met. Ca, this is Kaylee. Father''s friend,"


    Terence said, formally introducing the woman to Ca.


    Ca could more or less guess right away that this woman was probably Edmund''s lover.


    Terence''te mother had already been gone for a number of years. So, it shouldn''t be surprising for


    Edmund to be seeing another woman.


    That being said, Ca wasn''t really expecting toe across her in a rather inappropriate ce.


    After that, Terence headed toward the stairs while holding Ca''s hand.


    Violet was about to follow behind them as well. However, she was stopped in her tracks by something


    all of a sudden. When she turned to check who it was, she saw that it was William who had his arms


    wrapped around her waist.


    "Violet!" he called her name, sounding so delighted.


    "What are you doing here?" Violet asked, feeling somewhat surprised.


    "I actually came here with Terence. But I bumped into a friend of mine and chatted with him for a while,


    so I got held up a bit," William answered.


    "Where''s my son?" he immediately asked.


    "I left him to y with Sally in Ca''s house. I''ll be picking him up first thing tomorrow morning," Violet


    replied. "What? Do you have any objections?" she hurled at him upon noticing the look of


    disappointment on William''s face. "You don''t get to say anything. He''s my son, so I have the right to


    decide," Violet protested.


    As soon as she was done talking, she walked away without even giving him a chance to respond


    whatsoever.


    As far as Violet was concerned, there was nothing wrong with Cody staying at the Seaview Vi. After


    all, there were lots of servants who could look after him while she was away. In any case, the kid had


    already gotten used to it as well.


    While they were having that conversation, Ca and Terence had already reached the top floor.


    As soon as she stepped into the deluxe suite, it felt as though she was in a scene out of the Hong Kong


    movies which she used to watch when she was younger.


    Meanwhile, Terence and his friends proceeded to take their seats. Kaylee was with them as well. It was


    in to see that she was already used to attending such social activities.


    Soon enough, Violet came up to the room, with William walking closely behind her.


    "Perhaps it would be better to just continue ying the game we were ying downstairs. I think it


    would be much easier now that there are quite a few of us here,"


    Kaylee suggested after everyone had settled down.


    "That should be fine," Terence replied. Then, he turned to look at Ca and asked, "Would you like to


    join us?"


    In an instant, Ca waved her hand and turned down his invitation. "No! I''m not good at those kinds of


    games. You should just go on without me!"


    "There''s nothing for you to worry about! I''m here. I promise I''ll take good care of you," Terence said,


    wanting to get her to ease up a little.


    "And you don''t have to wear these strange sses up here," he poked fun at her as he tapped her


    sses with his finger.


    There weren''t that many people staying in the room, so she didn''t need the disguise anymore.


    "Is this your wife, Mr. Terence? Just look how close you two lovebirds are! There''s no way we can just


    blindly believe those rumors,"


    a man of about forty to fifty sitting from across the tablemented as he took a nce at Ca.


    "Those people are probably just jealous of your rtionship, so they purposefully spread those


    baseless rumors about you,"


    another middle-aged man added in agreement.


    Terence simply chuckled without humoring them with a response. It was apparent that he didn''t really


    give a damn about those rumors at all.


    After a couple of minutes, the attendant came and brought the chips over.


    This turned out being quite the eye-opener for Ca, as she suddenly came to realize what a big


    gamble really was.


    Inparison to what was in front of her at that moment, the game they were ying downstairs felt


    like it was just some sort of a warm-up.


    Millions of dors looked as though they were merely a bunch of numbers to these people.


    Upon getting the chips, Terence began to leisurely stack them in front of him over and over again.


    Unfortunately for Ca, bad luck seemed to be haunting her like a gue, and she kept on losing


    money round after round, leaving her no choice but to take the role of the dealer.


    Feeling so worked up, she bit her finger and had her eyebrows deeply knit.


    Grabbing a hold of her hand, Terence pressed it firmly against the palm of his hand and asked, "Are


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    you alright? Just take it easy, okay? Try to rx.


    We''re not going to lose. Trust me on this! And besides, you''re my wife. So, you don''t have to worry


    about losing money whatsoever!"


    Upon telling her that, he leaned in a little bit closer and kissed the back of her hand.


    That seemed to have worked like a charm, because Ca actually felt somewhat relieved after hearing


    him say that.


    No one could possibly remainposed in a situation such as this one without having a good


    mentality, not to mention good financial capabilities.


    At longst, luck was back on Ca''s side, and she was able to win double in just a single round.


    Be that as it might, everyone else thought that she simply had a stroke of luck this time and it would


    probably go against her on the next round, so they all thought of betting more.


    Sadly for them, things didn''t go as they expected it would. She actually managed to win twice in a row!


    This made her feel so thrilled that she couldn''t help but give Terence a great big hug.


    Now, she was able to proudly hold her head up high as she collected all the money she had just won.


    Patting her chest due to so much exhration, she could now finally let out a sigh of relief.


    That being said, she vowed never to get involved in such big gambles like this ever again.


    It was almost midnight


    by the time they walked out of the gambling house.


    William went ahead and drove Violet home.


    On the other hand, Terence and Ca decided to grab some midnight snacks with his friends before


    heading back to the Seaview Vi.


    "Honey, I think you should pay father a visit tomorrow," Terence said after getting home and taking a


    shower. "The day of ancestor worship that''s held once every three years is about toe, and father


    wants you to be the one to take care of it."


    "What? Me again?"


    Ca didn''t seem to be looking forward to it when she heard this news, so she curled her lips. Thest


    time Rhys got married, she also had to take care of everything, which left her feeling so worn out in the


    end.


    Seeing the look on her face, Terence softly smiled at her and rested the palm of his hands against her


    shoulders. Then, he said, "I promise it''s going to be different this time around. Ancestor worship has a


    fixed process anyway. You just have to follow a few simple rules. Everything''s going to be a breeze."


    "That''s exactly what you told mest time,"


    Ca grumbled.


    "Well, I mean it this time,"


    he said, putting on quite a convincing smile to give her a sense of assurance.

 Chapter 596 There Is Only One Hostess In The Family

    Chapter 596 There Is Only One Hostess In The Family


    "Who took care of itst time?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "It was Eunice, She handled it when you were away."


    Ca shot him a nce. "Why can''t she keep handling it then?"


    "You''re back here now. You should be the one taking care of it. All the An family members and rtives


    will be at the ancestor-worship ceremony. You need to take the leading role to guide all the females in


    the family to prostrate before our ancestors.


    "That position has been vacant ever since my mother passed away,"


    Terence patiently exined.


    Ca yawned as she listened. "Is Eunice okay with it?"


    Since this was a sacred tradition of the An family tradition, the lead role would naturally be taken by the


    hostess.


    Ca figured that Eunice had been very much enjoying the glory of the moment.


    As the An family was big, countless people would be attending the ceremony. It would be a wondrous


    sight to behold.


    "Although she wasn''t happy with it, she can''t do anything about this decision,"


    Terence said with a frown on his face. He remembered that Nathan had informed him about Lucy and


    Eunice meeting up in secret.


    He didn''t have to think too hard to figure out what was on their minds.


    It was clearly obvious to him what Eunice wanted to do.


    Eunice wanted to help Lucy in order to take Ca down and be the hostess.


    Ca leaned her head silently on his shoulder, her eyes closing as she felt his warmth beside her. "I


    understand, don''t worry about it. I won''t let anyone else take away what''s mine."


    Shortly after speaking out what she needed to say, silence filled the room and repetitive sounds of


    breathing could be heard.


    "Ca?" Terence gently called her name only to find out she had fallen asleep.


    At the beginning, he wanted to warn her about Eunice.


    This was because Eunice seemed to be aggravated. After all, in the past, she had always seemed to


    have a certain mocking temperament against Ca. Ever since she gave birth to a son, she seemed to


    have forgotten her ce in the family.


    With these thoughts, the night dwindled by and morning came.


    Soon after, Ca waited for Violet to take Cody home. Ca then took Sally to the An family manor.


    As they arrived at the East Yard, Ca noticed that someone came earlier than her.


    "Just remember what I just said, you can prepare for the ceremony like we hadst year. I think the


    courtesy done before walking inside the door is unnecessary. You can just remove them. I''ll talk to the


    elders in the family about itter,"


    Eunice said as she was looking at the list of the detailed processes of the ceremony in her hand.


    "Mrs. Eunice, I can''t make the decision for this. Don''t you think it''s better for us to wait for Mrs. Ca to


    arrive before deciding upon anything?"


    Eunice had been talking to the housekeeper about the ceremony. As the housekeeper had received an


    order from Nichs that Ca would be responsible for the ceremony, he could not make any changes


    despite Eunice harping him to do it.


    He could only make alterations under Ca''s permission. If he took anyone''s thoughts regarding the


    ceremony, then it would be an absolute mess.


    After speaking, he looked up and rejoiced as he saw Ca walking in.


    "Mrs. Ca, You''re finally here!" He said while quickly striding towards her.


    "I hope you''ll forgive me for beingte,"


    Ca responded with a smile. She gently stroked Sally''s head and whispered, "Sally, go find Grandpa


    and y with him. Mommy will find you when we have to leave."


    Sally nodded her head to ensure her mother that she understood and went upstairs to find her


    Grandpa.


    Ca watched Sally happily skip as she left. She turned to look at Eunice.


    "Ca, you''re here!"


    Eunice calmly said. She walked up and continued, "Since I hosted thest ceremony, I may have some


    experience which could be of some help to you."


    "Thank you so much Eunice. It will be great to have your help around. If there''s anything I can''t


    understand in the list, I will definitely ask for your assistance!"


    Ca said with a gentle smile on her face. She then turned to the housekeeper and asked, "Are there


    any recordings of the past ceremony? I want to take a look at them."


    As Ca had not experienced such a big andplex ceremony yet, taking a look at the past


    ceremonial recordings would be a great start for her to understand it.


    The An family''s ancestor-worship ceremony hadplicated processes and rules that were needed to


    be followed. This showed that it clearly was not just a simple ceremony. Everyone in the family believed


    that it would associate with the entire family''s future. To them, there was nothing more important than


    the ceremony.


    The family members located in the East Yard were the next of kin. Therefore, they had to host it.


    Edmund should''ve been responsible for it. However, since he was getting old and didn''t have the


    strength nor energy to take care of everything, the ceremony ended up in Ca''s hands.


    "Let me watch them with you Ca! After all, I already participated in the ceremony once. I can exin


    everything about it to you right away. Personally speaking, I think there are a lot of unnecessary rules in


    there. They are such a hassle to follow. I was thinking of talking to the elders in the family to remove


    them from the process."


    Despite Eunice seemingly trying to help Ca by voluntarily sounding out her opinions, she didn''t seem


    to care about what thetter thought and acted as if she was still the hostess.


    "Really? Give me a while to think about it. If it seems unnecessary, then I will let you know,"


    Ca replied in a calm tone. Shortly after, she followed the housekeeper leading her to an audio-visual


    room.


    "Ca..."


    Eunice called out Ca''s name. Her teeth seething in anger as Ca''s figure disappeared around the


    corner, Ca''s expressionless attitude had angered her.


    "You just came back. And you think you can take over my ce already, don''t you?"


    Eunice muttered under her breath, turned around and silently stormed out the room.


    She looked around to check if there was anyone in the vicinity. After making sure there was no one


    watching, she whipped out her phone and called someone. "Lucy, have you made your decision?"


    "Don''t me me if anything happens. I already warned you. My offer still stands. If you miss this


    chance, you''re never going to have another one."


    On the other end of the line, there was a brief silence before a voice sounded out, "Is your information


    reliable?"


    "Of course it is. I guarantee it. Two days from now, Terence will be at a meeting outside the town. He


    will be drinking and spending the night over there. I will arrange everything. It''s your time to woman up,"


    Eunice assured her with a devilish smile appearing on her face.


    "I''ll do it! But, you have to make sure everything goes ording to n. Don''t make a mistake..."


    Lucy answered with a determined tone after a brief hesitation.


    This was herst chance.


    She counted the days. Two days from now would be her ovtion period. Plus, she had the type of


    body that would easily get pregnant.


    She remembered that Gail''s father knocked her up just after a night together.


    If she got this opportunity, then she was absolutely sure she was going to get pregnant.


    "Don''t worry about it. Everything will go ording to n. You just need to be in the room waiting for


    him,"


    Eunice responded with a confident voice.


    She liked the mindless and cowardly Lucy way much better than Ca.


    Because despite being a coward, she would still listen to what Eunice would tell her.


    Ca had been staying inside the East Yard untilte afternoon. The ancestor-worship ceremony was


    nerve-wracking as it was a really important thing to the family. There were too manyplicated rules,


    and she had to study hard for it since it was her first time hosting.


    As Terence''s wife, she had to lead all the females in the ceremony. She couldn''t afford to make a


    mistake.


    While Ca was studying hard and racking her brains, Eunice was working behind the scenes.


    Instead of going back to her home, Eunice had stayed at the An family manor.


    "Father, please don''t be bothered by the rumors. Although Ca grew up in a small city, she definitely


    isn''t an ''easydy'' like the news portrayed she was."


    "Those reporters don''t know anything about her. They just believed some blind rumors about the


    possible affair she had with the son of the Hua family. They even said she still kept a close contact with


    Johnny. I think they are just tant nonsense. How could Ca even be that kind of woman?"


    "Don''t you agree, Father?"


    Eunice voiced out as she helped Edmund water the two pots of Kaffir lilies.

 Chapter 597 Edmunds One And Only Concern

    Chapter 597 Edmund''s One And Only Concern


    "The news is notpletely inurate through. Indeed, there was a time when Ca was engaged to


    Noah. However, as far as I know, the only interaction that she with the son of the Ouyang family was


    when shepeted with him in a horse race..."


    Before Edmund could finish talking, Eunice turned around and interrupted him.


    "I heard that some people saw Ca and Johnny walking around the old town. They had even been


    seen sitting very closely in one car. I guess that''s not true either,"


    shemented as she closely watched Edmund''s reaction.


    At that moment, Edmund was holding a pair of scissors on his hand. With one swift snap, he was able


    to easily cut down an extra branch off the nt in front of him. "Eunice, you are a member of the An


    family now. You need to have a pair of keen eyes to discern the truth from the lies. Especially to the


    things that you see on the Inte. A lot of those are misleading, misinformed and even half-truths.


    With a single article online, someone''s reputation could go down the drain. It doesn''t matter whether


    the source is reliable or not. Unfortunately, this is verymon in our society right now."


    Edmund was right. With the convenience of social media these days, not a lot of people cared about


    the truth. Only a few would care to check if what they read and see online were trustworthy.


    They werepletely ignorant of the fact that most of what they read were just one-sided opinions.


    At that point in time, Eunice was watering the nts. Her hand froze when she heard what Edmund


    had said. He didn''t directly say it but it was clear to her. She didn''t expect how much faith and trust he


    had in Ca.


    She turned to look at Sally who was running around and ying outside the room.


    Eunice couldn''t believe how much Edmund''s attitude had changed towards Ca after she gave birth


    to Sally.


    Eunice had Eric, her son. However, she had never felt that Edmund had treated her differently.


    But instead of voicing out the injustice and jealousy that she felt, she said, "You''re right, Father. I will


    keep that in mind and I won''t judge Ca any more. But, Father, I don''t know Ca very well. I had only


    met her a few times before she got into that ident. And after she hade back, I only saw her


    once or twice."


    "I guess what happened in the past doesn''t really matter anymore. She hase back with Terence''s


    daughter. Even if she hadmitted some mistakes before, I think it could easily be forgiven."


    Eunice thoughtfully said while she continued to look at Sally, who was now ying with a toy airne


    outside. She then looked at Edmund who was still carefully trimming the nt in front of him.


    "It''s kind of interesting though. Ca had been married to Terence in JA City for so long but not once


    did I hear anything about her pregnancy. But right after the ident, it was revealed that she had been


    pregnant all along. It even seemed like the ident helped her to get pregnant,"


    Eunice casually mumbled in a low voice.


    With that, Edmund coughed and put down the pair of scissors in his hand.


    "Grandpa, look! My ne is huge and nice, don''t you think so?"


    Sally ran up cheerfully towards Edmund while holding the ne model on her hands.


    "Sally! You''re here! Come over and give Grandpa a big hug..."


    But before he could proceed to hug the little girl, Edmund took the wet towel from the servant. After


    making sure that his hands were all clean, he picked up Sally and put her on hisp. "Sally, can you tell


    Grandpa the name of the ce that you and Mommy had stayed in beforeing here?"


    At that moment, Sally was imitating the sound of an airne. She stopped so she could respond to her


    Grandpa''s question.


    "Grandpa, are you talking about Sister Abby''s home?"


    Then, Edmund asked, "Were there other people living in Sister Abbey''s home with you?"


    He knew Terence had visited the ce, but he hadn''t asked too much about it.


    "Yes! There''s Brother Bob, Aunty Cathy and Uncle Duke!" Sally said and held her airne as high as


    she could. With a hard swing, she let the ne go.


    "It''s flying! It''s flying! My ne is flying!"


    Within a few seconds, the ne crashed on the ground.


    Meanwhile, Eunice cried out in pain.


    It turned out that the ne had hit her before it finallynded on the ground.


    Eunice''s face twisted into annoyance. She was really irritated so she kicked the ne away from her.


    "Eunice, what are you doing?" Edmund scolded.


    Sally saw with her own eyes when Eunice kicked her ne away. Her little face crumpled up in


    annoyance. She quickly got off Edmund''sp, ran to her ne and picked it up.


    She looked at it carefully and found out that the left front tire of the ne was broken.


    "Waaaaah! Grandpa! It''s broken..."


    Sally cried out as tears started to fill her eyes. She held the precious toy closely by her chest with one


    hand. She ran to Edmund as her other hand held the broken tire.


    The closer she got to Edmund, the harder she cried. "Grandpa, this... this is the ne that you gave to


    me thest time I... I was here. I liked it too... too much to y with it at home. Waaaah... I just yed it


    today. And now, it''s already broken... Eunice is a bad... bad Aunt!"


    Edmund instantly picked Sally up and tried tofort her. "It''s okay! It''s okay! Don''t cry! It''s not a big


    deal! Grandpa will just buy you a new and better one!"


    Then, Edmund turned to Eunice and stated, "Eunice, she didn''t mean to hit you with the ne. Why do


    you look so angry?"


    He was even shaking his head while he scolded Eunice.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He didn''t give Eunice a chance to respond. He just wiped the tears off Sally''s face and took her


    downstairs.


    Eunice could only watch their receding figures while she bit her lower lip in anger. She caressed her left


    shoulder where she had been hit by the ne and mumbled, "What an old fool to regard such a little


    bastard so preciously."


    Edmund had gone so there was no point for Eunice to water the nts. No one was going to


    appreciate her anymore.


    With that in mind, she grabbed her phone and walked out.


    Suddenly, what Sally said shed through her mind. She was surprised to find out that a couple had


    saved Ca.


    She wondered how Ca found out that she was pregnant when she was in BT Vige.


    Eunice found it hard to believe that it was just a mere coincidence.


    With these thoughts in mind, she looked at the direction where Edmund had left with her discerning


    eyes.


    In the living room, Ca had finished up. She was just thinking about finding Sally so they could go


    back to the Seaview Vi when Edmund entered the room with the little girl in his arms.


    "Sally, are you crying? What did you do this time, my little trouble maker?"


    Ca asked as she took Sally from Edmund''s arms and pinched her little nose.


    "Ca, don''t me the little kid for anything. She didn''t do anything wrong. It was Eunice''s fault. Sally


    identally hit Eunice with her ne while she was ying. Then, Eunice kicked the toy and broke the


    ne,"


    Edmund exined, standing up for Sally.


    "Mommy, Eunice is a bad aunt! She broke my precious ne!"


    Sallyined with a huge pout while she continued to sniff through her nose.


    Edmund knew Sally was not going to let it go easily. He lightly touched her little head. "Grandpa


    promised you that he''s going to get you a better one, didn''t he?"


    Then, he turned his head to Ca and said, "Ca, Eunice didn''t do it on purpose. Please don''t think


    about it too much."


    Edmund knew that he was the father-inw for both Ca and Eunice. He didn''t want to see two of his


    family members fight. He wanted this family to be happy and in harmony.


    "I understand, Father. Anyways, I''m free now, so I''m going to take Sally back," Ca said to Edmund


    with a small smile on her face.


    "Okay. Sally, don''t cry. Grandpa will have a lot of different airnes for you when youe next time!"


    Edmund softly said with a little coo as he touched her baby face with great care.


    Then, Ca and Sally left without any more interruptions.


    Edmund let out a heavy sigh. When Ca and Sally had been gone a little while, he took out his phone


    and called Terence.


    "Terence, did you have a paternity test on Sally?"


    "Father, is there something wrong? Why are you suddenly asking about that?"


    Terence, who was sitting in his office, asked with a deep frown.


    "Nothing''s wrong, I''m just a little concerned. You and Ca had been married for half a year before she


    went missing. I like Sally but everything just seems to be too perfect. I''m just a little concerned about


    Sally''s identity,"


    Edmund said with honesty. He didn''t care about a lot of things. However, when it came to things about


    their family and anything that had to do with them, he had to be extra careful.


    "Father, you worry too much! We already took the test the week that I met Sally. She is my biological


    daughter," Terence said on the other side of the line in a firm tone.


    "Oh, is that so? Then, that''s good to know. I just simply thought about it today and wanted to check with


    you."


    Edmund let out a sigh of relief. "Don''t think too much about it then. I''ll let you go to your duties. If you


    have the time,e over and have dinner with me. That''s it. Bye."


    Edmund finally felt better after he hung up. He then thought about how impossible it was for Sally not to


    be Terence''s daughter. She looked just like him.


    He figured that he was just getting too old to think clearly about some things that he even started to


    suspect the unnecessary things.


    The news about Ca that had been spreading waspletely exaggerated. He was Terence''s father,


    so naturally, he had checked Ca''s background before they got married. There were a lot of things


    about the news that didn''t add up.


    When he heard about it, he didn''t give it a second thought.


    He only cared about one thing. As long as Sally was his granddaughter, he had nothing to worry about.


    On the other end of the call, Terence didn''t put his phone down. He quickly called Ca afterward.


    "Ca, where are you?"


    "We just left Father''s house. Sally and I are on our way back home."


    Ca had just walked out of the East Yard''s door with Sally.


    "Don''t go home. I miss you. Let''s meet up! Tell the driver to take you straight to thepany,"


    Terence said as he narrowed his eyes in a smile.

 Chapter 598 An Island For You

    Chapter 598 An Ind For You


    When Ca heard what her husband had just said, she couldn''t help but chuckle. With a wide smile,


    she asked, "You miss me? So am I your puppet, dear husband? I have to run over to meet you


    whenever you miss me, is that right? What if I don''t miss you and I don''t want toe to you?"


    "Well, I''ll juste get you right now if you don''t want toe,"


    Terence threatened her in a low voice. He too, chuckled a little because he knew well enough that he


    got endless ways to make here to him.


    "Fine,e and get me. Do you even know where I am right now?" At this moment, Ca was already


    on her way back to the Seaview Vi but they were stuck in heavy traffic. It was going to take a while


    before they could reach any destination.


    "You''re currently on the Feng He Road, waiting for the traffic light to turn green. But there is some traffic


    jam so it''ll take you ten minutes to get through," Terence stated with a gentle smile on his face while he


    was looking at her location on his phone.


    Ca froze when she heard what Terence had just said. She looked outside the car window and saw


    the blue road sign indicating that they were in fact, on Feng He Road.


    "Are you following me?" Ca immediately asked as she suspiciously looked at their surroundings. She


    was so surprised by how urate Terence knew their location.


    "Oh, babe, you don''t know, do you? Every car in our house has a GPS tracker."


    The trackers were installed long ago so Terence could find any of the cars in the house if they ever got


    stolen.


    He then continued, "Tell the driver to turn around in the next intersection. A few meters from there is a


    shortcut to thepany."


    Now that Ca knew Terence could see their exact location, Ca curled her lips and ryed to the


    driver what Terence had stated.


    In about 20 minutes, Ca arrived at the entrance of thepany.


    Sally had been sleeping since the moment they got into the car. So with so much effort, Ca held the


    little girl in her arms as she got out of the vehicle. However, she immediately saw a person''s strong


    arms reaching out to hold Sally. Obviously, Terence had been waiting for her.


    "I thought you were busy. Don''t you have work to do?"


    Ca asked Terence as she got out of the car herself.


    Before he responded, Terence turned to Nathan and transferred Sally into his arms. He then took off


    his coat and ced it over her in case she caught a cold.


    "Eh, I''m not busy at the moment.


    Come on, let me show you something."


    On their way to his office, Terence asked Nathan to take Sally in his office so that the little girl could


    sleep soundly. Then, he led Ca into the design room at the end of the corridor.


    "Come on, have a look," Terence beamed with a huge smile on his face.


    Ca walked a little closer, looking at the draft which covered half of the wall.


    "Is... Is this BT Vige?" Ca stuttered. She couldn''t believe what was in front of her.


    "Yeah, this map covers about 20 miles around the vige." Terence gently said while he embraced her


    from behind. "This is just a preliminary draft, so it''s going to take at least a year to finish the design


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    before construction could start."


    "And right here, I''m going to buy this ind and develop it." Terence pointed at a spot on the map.


    Ca stared at him. She thenughed while she asked, "Why would you buy the whole ind?


    You have too much money to spare?"


    Terence flicked her forehead as he grinned widely. "Well, if you say so. I want to name the ce, ''Ca


    Ind''. It''s my gift to you."


    Ca''s heart was beating very fast. She was stunned. After being with Terence for so long, she knew


    that Terence had an inkling for grand gestures so she couldn''t imagine that the man could still surprise


    her but he just did.


    She couldn''t help but reach out and feel his forehead. "Are you okay? Do you feel feverish or


    something? What are you talking about? Why do you want to give me an ind?


    If you really have too much money, let''s just give it to charity."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We have our own charity foundation." Terence pulled Ca closer


    to him by her waist. Then, he lifted her chin so she could look at him. With that, he could finally gaze at


    her affectionately.


    "I want to build a private ind for you, which would have anything you like, flowers, grass, me and


    you."


    Looking up and staring at his beautiful eyes, Ca''s eyes were brimming with tears.


    "Honey," she softly stated.


    "Yes?" Terence responded.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    "Since you''re giving me an ind, I feel like I have to give you something in return."


    Ca''s eyes twinkled brightly. She couldn''t help but feel so overwhelmed for receiving such a wonderful


    and extravagant gift.


    "You are my wife, so I''ll do everything for you. I know it''s a clich¨¦ but even if you want the stars, I''ll


    definitely try my best to get you one. And you know me, you know that I''m really going to do it for you."


    Gazing at Ca''s serious face, Terence couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "No, just let me think about it. I''ll definitely give you something extravagant as well."


    Ca tried to think really hard what she could give to Terence.


    "If you really want to, just give me a kiss." Terence was also trying to think of something that could


    make her ept the gift without having an ounce of guilt.


    "No, that wouldn''t be enough... "


    But the thing was, it had not always been easy to convince Ca once she had decided on things.


    And this time, she was determined to give him something in return, even though he was her husband.


    "Well, if you really want to give me a gift, it must be something that I want, right?" Terence asked after


    contemting about it for a moment.


    Ca''s eyes glistened when she heard what he had just said, so she nodded immediately. "Of course.


    Tell me what you want."


    "I want... "


    Looking at Ca''s sincere eyes, a menacing smile slipped into Terence''s face. With a little rush, he


    took a piece of paper and a pen from the table. Immediately, he started writing down several things.


    "What''s that?"


    Ca asked. She was a little confused when she saw that Terence was writing out some random


    things.


    "What are those? Cable car? Beach? Roof? I don''t understand." Ca mumbled.


    Terence suddenly took her hand and pulled her over. He then made her press her finger on the ink pad


    and helped her create a red fingerprint on the paper. Then, he wiped her hand clean with a tissue.


    "You don''t need to understand now, you''ll know when I need it."


    Terence mysteriously said as he gently blew on the ink on the paper. Then, he folded it neatly and


    carefully ced it in his wallet.


    Obviously, Ca was so innocent that she didn''t even know what was going on.


    "By the way, Babe, I''m going on a business trip the day after tomorrow. Come with me?"


    Terence put away his wallet and continued, "Oh, also by the way, there''s no room for discussion


    because you have no choice."


    Ca was stunned for a few seconds so it took her a moment before she could respond. "What? So


    why did you bother to ask me if I had no choice on the matter?"


    Ca pouted in anger.


    "I just wanted to give you a heads up so you''d be ready in time." Terence gazed at her with a smile and


    ced his arms around her waist.


    "Babe, why don''t we let Nathan take Sally home tonight, so we can go for a ride?" However, as soon as


    Terence finished talking, the door was pushed open and a high-pitched voice was heard.


    "Daddy! Mommy!"


    Sally came rushing into the room and stopped in front of her parents.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to go home. I want to go for a ride with Mommy."


    Sally had already woken up in the office a few moments ago and rushed to find her parents. Now, she


    was staring at Terence out of discontent.


    Terenceughed, looking at his lovely daughter and lifting her into his arms. "Alright, let''s go for a ride."


    "Yes! Daddy is the best!"


    Sally immediately turned to look at Terence and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Dad, what are we riding? Horses?


    But I didn''t bring any riding suit with me. Should I go home and change my clothes?"


    As she spoke, Sally worriedly touched her lovely dress which was not even close to a riding suit at all.


    Ca was amused by her daughter''s reaction, so sheughed.


    "Don''t worry, sweetheart. Mommy has brought one for you."


    Ca didn''t hurry to exin what ride truly meant as she tried tofort her lovely daughter.


    Sally was relieved and couldn''t help but giggle. She then eximed, "Alright. But Mom, it''s getting dark.


    Could the horses see in the dark?"


    "Well, we''ll see then," Ca gently replied.


    Looking at his wife and his little girl talking innocently, Terence could not help but grin from ear to ear.


    He was just supposed to take Ca to watch the night view and enjoy some private time together.


    But now he could only sigh and ask Nathan to drive the sports car over.

 Chapter 599 What Our Memories Actually Meant (Part One)

    Chapter 599 What Our Memories Actually Meant (Part One)


    When that evening came, Terence drove one of his sports cars so he could take Sally and Ca to go


    sightseeing along some beautiful streets with sparkling and stunning lights.


    They never left the car. They just passed by the streets one after another. All through the night, they


    drove down at a constant speed but sometimes, Terence would slow down so they could take their time


    and appreciate the lights.


    Terence patiently introduced every street and view to Sally. Although Sally might not understand


    everything that her father was saying, she listened very carefully.


    JA City was an ancient city with a rich history for hundreds of years. A lot of kings that had ruled the


    country had picked the city as the capital of their kingdom. The reason they did so was because of its


    beautiful sceneries.


    "Daddy! This ce is awesome! We are going to live here forever, aren''t we?"


    Looking at the beautiful ancient streets under the shadow of trees, Sally asked in great excitement.


    "Of course, we are! Daddy''s home is right here! Therefore, Sally and Mommy''s home is here too!"


    Terence smiled with great satisfaction.


    "Terence, can we stop over there?"


    Ca asked when she saw a self-service photo booth. At the spur of the moment, she thought that it


    would be nice to have their photo taken. Ca considered that it would also be a fun experience for the


    three of them so she immediately suggested it to Terence.


    "Will do!"


    Terence gently pulled the car over to the side of the street.


    Ca helped Sally in getting out of the car. Then, they walked towards the photo booth with wide smiles


    on their faces.


    People had gotten used to taking photos using their phones. They scarcely went to a photo service


    shop unless they had to print out some important photographs like passports and IDs.


    However, Ca thought that it might be a good ce to capture their moments. After all, the photo


    booth could instantly print out their photos for them.


    Before Ca walked in, she noticed that there was a couple inside. Therefore, she gestured to Terence


    and Sally that they should wait outside for a few moments.


    A little while after, the young couple walked out hand in hand, talking and smiling at each other.


    Watching them pass by, Ca frowned. She turned her head to Terence, who just came back from


    buying hot drinks for them. She then said, "Don''t you think they look like middle school students?"


    "Yeah, they do. It''s normal for kids to get into rtionships nowadays. They are much more open to the


    idea of it than we were back then."


    Terence calmly replied while he held Sally''s hand as they walked into the booth together.


    It was true what Terence had said. People getting into rtionships were getting younger and younger.


    It was totally different a few years ago when Terence and Ca had just started to feel attraction toward


    the opposite sex.


    Terence met Ca when he was already twenty-eight years old. Now that he thought about it, he


    started to wonder how he went through twenty-eight years without a woman. His immediate answer to


    this was that he had no idea.


    "Really? Do you think Sean is dating someone right now, as well?"


    Ca, now with so much concern on her face, stared at the young couple''s receding figures.


    "As far as I know, a lot of girls like Sean. But he knows what he wants and he''s actually way more


    mature than most of the kids in his school. Therefore, I don''t think you need to worry about him on that


    part."


    Terencemented while he was picking from the photo frames in front of the self-service photo


    booth.


    "Well, that''s great to hear! Even though Sean is going to be in high school next semester, he is only


    fifteen, almost sixteen years old. Having a crush on a girl at such a young age is not really good for his


    studies,"


    Ca mumbled. A lot of teenagers be rebellious and precocious during that age.


    Moreover, their curiosity about their own sexuality and about the opposite sex had a tendency to peak


    at this time. It would be easy for them to make some horrible and irrevocable mistakes in their lives.


    After Terence was finished setting up the machine, he picked up Sally and together with Ca, entered


    the booth. They took a few family photos in various poses.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    A whileter, Sally, who sat in the back corner of the seat, pouted. She stared at her parents for a


    while, waiting for them to notice her discontentment. When that didn''t work, she gave a loud grunt,


    crossed her arms in front of her and turned her head to the side.


    "What a shame! Daddy and Mommy had no shame! Humph!"


    But her tantrum was sort of justified, her parents were kissing and making happy poses in front of the


    machine. It looked like they totally forgot about Sally. Of course, Sally didn''t enjoy that very much!


    Meanwhile, Terence adjusted the size of the photo and printed them out. He then picked up Sally and


    pinched her little nose.


    "Your mommy is my wife. If I don''t kiss her, who else should I kiss?" he asked with an understanding


    smile on his face.


    "Me!"


    Sally answered without thinking much about it.


    Terenceughed and gave her cute cheek a kiss. He then turned around to look at Ca.


    "Ca, what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    "Just wait for me a little longer. This machine is really amazing. I just found out that it could print the


    photos on my phone! I have a few photos here that I actually want to print out, hold on a second,"


    Ca replied as she carefully followed the steps on the screen.


    She thoroughly looked through the photos on her phone and tried to pick out a few. While she was


    looking at them however, her mind was lost in her own thoughts.


    Although she had recently changed her phone, she was able to transfer every photo on her old phone


    through online backup.


    Soon, the photos that she had picked were printed out.


    Ca collected them all and ced them in her purse.


    After the photo booth, they went driving a bit more. Soon after, they were back in thefort of their


    home.


    Sally had gotten used to sleeping on her own, so she went to her room to sleep.

 Chapter 600 What Our Memories Actually Meant (Part Two)

    Chapter 600 What Our Memories Actually Meant (Part Two)


    Meanwhile, Ca went to their own bedroom and sat on the couch. She started organizing all the


    photos that she printed out and put them in an album.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep yet?"


    Terence walked over and sat right next to her after he finished washing up.


    He took the photo album from her hands and looked at the pictures that she had ced.


    "When did we take this one?" Terence casually asked as he pointed to a certain photo on a page. It


    was a photo they took with Nathan and Rainer.


    Ca adjusted herself and sat cross-legged on the couch. Upon hearing that, she gave him a puzzled


    look.


    "Don''t you remember? It was when we went to YH Mountain. There was a natural tunnel. Bonnie was


    there too when we took the photo."


    Terence frowned lightly and then said, "I remembered we went to YH Mountain, but I couldn''t


    remember very clearly what had happened while we were there."


    "How about this one?"


    Ca asked while she turned the album to the next page and pointed a photo. She was the one who


    took that photo a long time ago when they were in her two-bedroom apartment back in BH City.


    In the photo, Terence was wearing a cheap white T-shirt and an apron. He was cooking and there was


    a big smile on his handsome face.


    Terence frowned even harder. He rubbed his forehead to ease the pain that was starting to form on his


    temples. He was trying really hard to remember the things that he was seeing on the photographs. The


    man on the photo looked exactly like him. He knew that it was him and a part of him was saying that he


    was indeed in that moment. But somehow, there was a nk space in his mind about the things that he


    was seeing.


    "Ca, I-I''m sorry..."


    he sighed.


    It was bing clear to Ca what was happening but truth be told, it was really hard for Terence to


    admit it.


    There were a lot of things that he couldn''t remember no matter how hard he tried. The worst part was


    that most of the memories about their rtionship that he could "remember" were actually just told to


    him by Nathan and Rainer.


    "Terence, why? Why didn''t you just tell me that you haven''t fully recovered yet? Why did you act like


    you had remembered everything? Tell me, why?"


    Ca''s eyes started to dim with tears while she stared at him.


    All along, she had thought that he had fully recovered. Although he couldn''t remember every detail of


    their lives, she thought that he had a grasp about most of their memories. Ca had actually epted


    the fact that he might not remember every single detail. She thought that it would be asking for too


    much.


    However, those memories were very precious to her, and she had actually been hoping that it would be


    precious for Terence as well.


    Hearing the stories from other people would never be the same as the actual memories that he had in


    him. How could he regard and feel the preciousness of the memories that they had shared if he


    couldn''t even remember them?


    "I am very sorry, Ca!"


    Terence sighed and continued to apologize. He held her by the shoulder and gently stated, "Although I


    couldn''t remember all of our memories, it doesn''t change the love that I have for you. Every cell in my


    body remembers you. Every part of me is screaming to love you and care about you every day and


    every minute of our lives..."


    It seemed like loving Ca had been written on his bones. He didn''t have to try. The love was inside of


    him. It was like he just knew that it was his fate to love her and only her.


    "Ca, don''t worry about it too much. I had set an appointment with a hypnotist. He will be here next


    week." Terence tried once more tofort her.


    Although their rtionship had been going great and it had never been better, he still wanted to recover


    his memories of her and their rtionship. He wanted to be a man with aplete past.


    "Okay, I will be there with you when he gets here!"


    Terence smiled at the feeling of support that he was receiving from Ca. He then said, "Thank you,


    my love."


    Ca gently put her head against his shoulder.


    "Ca, why do you care so much about the past?" Terence asked in a low but soft voice while he held


    her tighter.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "It''s not that I care so much about the past. What I care about is our love. Our rtionship had been


    built by all of the memories that we shared together. Certainly, it is the foundation of our love as well.


    After all the experiences,ughter and pains that we had together, we finally get to where we are now.


    We didn''t just get to this ce; we had been on a journey. We still are." Ca stated as she sincerely


    looked into Terence''s eyes.


    "In that case, I guess it''s not really wrong for you to say that I care about the past."


    Ca continued softly as she snuggled closer in his chest.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I will try my hardest to bring back all of the memories that I had lost!"


    Terence sighed and held her even tighter.


    Just like that, time passed by very quickly.


    Terence was going to be on a two-day business trip. He had decided to take Ca with him. In the


    middle of the night, Terence woke up Ca who was still in deep sleep. While she was half asleep,


    Terence ced a jacket on her and helped her into the car.


    While they were waiting for the RV that they were going to use, Ca finally started to wake up


    Taking a look at the dark sky outside the window, Ca yawned. "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Terence replied slowly, "I did. You just continued to sleep."


    He couldn''t me her for not waking up though. It was only four o''clock in the morning. Usually, it was


    the time when Ca would sleep the deepest. It was understandable that she wasn''t fully awake at that


    time.

 Chapter 601 Busy Hands

    Chapter 601 Busy Hands


    "You can go back to sleep. Our destination is still far, It should take around four to five hours,"


    Terence told ra as he was reviewing the documents for the day''s business trip in his hands.


    He sat across her so she could have the whole seat for herself.


    She yawned and held the pillow in her chest looking quite drowsy. She closed her eyes and decided to


    take another nap.


    However, after closing her eyes for a while, she realized she couldn''t fall back asleep.


    She wondered if it was because Terence wasn''t right next to her.


    "Honey, can you please sit here?"


    Ca weakly muttered to him as she said with half-closed eyes. She wasfortably lying on the RV


    bed.


    Terence looked up and took a look at her charming face. He unhesitatingly agreed and moved to sit


    next to her.


    She sat up to give him space to sit, right just after he made himselffortable, the former immediately


    ced her head on hisp.


    His smell reassured her, her eyes once again felt heavy. She slowly fell asleep.


    Because of the circumstances arising from herfortable sleep, she lost track of time.


    She vaguely felt something was wrong and abruptly opened her eyes in confusion, the first thing she


    saw was Terence''s beautiful dark eyes. He stared back at her with a seemingly cold demeanor.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    She said as she yawned and looked at him in ignorance.


    After sitting up straight to take a proper look at him, she noticed his shirt, and her drowsiness flew out


    the window as if it was never there.


    "Did something happen? What did you do?"


    She couldn''t help but humor the situation as she looked at him.


    Terence let out a heavy sigh.


    His shirt had been open starting from the bottom to the top. There were only two buttons left that were


    thankfully safe.


    This was not all.


    His belt was unbuckled, and his pants zipped down.


    "Your hands were quite busy while you were asleep,"


    Terence said while frowning. Although his shirt was wrinkled, this only made him look wild and


    gorgeous.


    "Did I do this?" Ca couldn''t believe that she was the perpetrator of this weird urrence.


    Ca scratched her confused head while she was straightening out her thoughts on why she did it.


    Because she had fallen into a deep sleep, she actually thought she was home.


    Terence usually slept topless, and she enjoyed the feel of sleeping next to his bare chest. His shirt


    might have made her subconsciously uneasy, and so she tried to take his shirt off.


    "Hahaha... I''m sorry. I''ll fix it for you!"


    Ca awkwardly giggled


    and moved closer to button up his shirt


    After fixing up his shirt, she zipped his pants and suddenly froze. His pants? She didn''t understand why


    she had zipped down his pants during her deep sleep.


    She slowly looked up and saw


    Terence''s dark eyes narrowed in a teasing smile. Their eyes met. "Honey, when did you get this odd


    behavior?"


    The corners of Ca''s mouth twitched as her face turned redder than a cooked lobster. She quickly


    retracted her hands.


    "Didn''t you know that I couldn''t get back to work because of you?" You''re such a seductress... Only you


    could make me go crazy even while asleep,"


    Terence sexily whispered slowly right next to her ears.


    Ca licked her dry lips and remembered the cold demeanor he had earlier.


    It seemed that it was his way of trying to control himself.


    "I... I didn''t mean to do it..."


    Ca hurriedly apologized under her breath. She teasingly poked his chest with her finger and


    continued, "How about this? I''m not going to go back to sleep, you can get back to work and I''ll promise


    to not bother you anymore..."


    "It''s toote!"


    Terence said as he embraced and kissed her.


    His passion-filled kiss withdrew everything out of her mind. All she could think about was this moment.


    "Terence..."


    She moaned out his name with an erotic face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ca had been in deep slumber for a while now.


    It was really easy for her to sleep after their special moment.


    When she finally awoke, they had already arrived at their destination.


    She slowly opened her eyes to see the bright sky outside the window.


    She nced at the time.


    "Ah. It''s already past nine,"


    Ca grumbled as she sat up and stretched her body.


    Because she had been asleep all this time, she was currently still in the car.


    However, it seemed that the car had been parked in front of a luxurious business hotel


    Ca saw that there was a set of nice clean clothes neatly prepared on the seat in front of her.


    She took it and quickly got changed.


    "Mrs. Ca, you''re finally awake," Rainer said when he saw her get out of the car.


    He walked over and gave her a room key.


    "Mr. Terence went to the construction site to observe. He told me to inform you to wait for him in the


    room."


    Ca nodded to assure him she understood, however, she changed her mind after ncing at the park


    near the hotel. "But first, I want to take a walk in the park."


    Rainer followed up hurriedly in response, "Mrs. Ca, Mr. Terence had specifically notified me to take


    you to breakfast first after you woke up..."


    "I understand, let me stroll around first. I''ll have breakfast when I feel hungry."


    Ca noticed a little door at the outdoor parking lot of the hotel, thinking it was a shortcut to the park,


    she headed there.


    A man was secretly moving around inside the hotel.


    He went to a corner and took a nce around to make sure there was no one. He looked like a waiter


    in the hotel despite what he was doing.


    "He''s here."


    "Are you sure he''s alone?"


    "I''m sure! I saw him walk out the car with my own eyes. He brought two subordinates with him. Other


    than that. He came here alone,"


    The waiter talked on the phone in a low, deep voice. He had been watching Terence for a while now.


    "Good! Go ahead with the n. When it''s finished, I''ll transfer the money to your ount."


    The person on the other side of the line had used a voice changing device. It was impossible for the


    waiter to tell if it was either a man or a woman.


    After Terence''s visit from the construction site, he had joined up with his partner for a meeting. The


    moon shone beautifully in the night sky.


    Ca had been feeling bored inside the room. ying with her phone and watching TV were the only


    ways she could kill time inside.


    The good thing that came to her mind was that Terence would only be busy for today. Tomorrow, he


    would only need to sign a contract in the morning. After that, he was going to be free the whole day and


    be with her.


    After checking the time, it was currently nine in the evening.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Although she knew he was at a meeting with his partner, she still felt very irritated.


    Ca decided to go outside of her room.


    Seeing as she had stayed inside for long enough, it was a bit toote in the evening for her to go to the


    streets. So, she decided to just walk around the vicinity outside her room.


    After mindlessly strolling around, she came back only to notice a waiter sneaking around outside


    Terence''s room.


    Ca was about to confront him but she decided at thest minute to just keep watching.


    She was curious what the waiter was nning to do, and so, she hid behind a corner and silently


    watched him.


    After quite some time, the elevator opened.


    Ca''s eyes opened wide as she saw who


    the person leaving the elevator was.


    It was Lucy! Ca was surprised.


    She didn''t know why Lucy was here.


    The waiter looked at Lucy and walked towards her. He whispered something in her ear and gave her a


    door key.


    Lucy took the key in her hand and walked into the room right across from Terence''s. It looked like she


    was waiting for something.


    Ca was not stupid. She immediately knew what was going on.


    The only thing she couldn''t figure out was why Lucy nned this.


    From Ca''s perspective, it seemed that Lucy was dumb enough to not know she was here.


    If it were Ca doing this, she would have investigated where Terence''s wife was before doing


    anything.


    However, Ca didn''t know that because she overslept in the car this morning, it misled Lucy and


    made her assume Terence came here alone, with a few other reasons being that Ca rarely came


    with Terence on his business trips and that this business trip was only two days long.


    No one in their wildest dreams had expected Ca toe with Terence...

 Chapter 602 Be Gentle! (Part One)

    Chapter 602 Be Gentle! (Part One)


    But for some reason, Ca still felt that something seemed quite amiss.


    She waspletely clueless as to why Lucy would suddenly show up in this ce.


    From what she could guess, Lucy probably came here for Terence. If that were the case, Lucy must be


    trying so hard to seduce Terence. The question was, ''How was Lucy going to get Terence''s attention?''


    As far as Ca knew, Lucy and Terence had lived together for two years during the time she went


    missing. But throughout those two years, Terence didn''t so much asid a hand on Lucy.


    That being said, Lucy appeared from out of the blue and was now staying right across Terence''s room.


    With that in mind, Ca thought that Lucy must have plotted something before she came here.


    With these thoughts running around in her head, Ca took her phone out of her pocket and dialed a


    number.


    She gave Terence a call.


    It didn''t take too long before Terence picked up his phone.


    "Hello..."


    Terence said. Given that he had drunk a few sses of wine, his voice had gotten a bit hoarse.


    "Terence, how long will you be gone? What time are you going toe back?"


    Ca went and asked, feeling so on edge.


    "I''ll probably being to the roomte tonight. Is something wrong, Ca?"


    "Well, I just saw Lucy passing by. And she''s staying right across your room. It looks like¡­ It looks like


    you''re the reason why she came here. But I think she has no idea that I came here with you."


    Without beating around the bush, Ca told Terence what she saw just now. After a short period of


    silence, Terence replied, "Ca, I''m going to call Rainer right away. For the time being, you should just


    stay in his room instead. Give me some time to check what Lucy is nning to do, and I''ll keep you


    posted on whatever I''m going find out."


    As soon as he was done talking, he hung up the phone immediately.


    Heaving quite a heavy sigh, Ca could more or less guess that Lucy might have been looking at their


    room all this time.


    ''Oh, no! Lucy was probably thinking it was Terence''s room.''


    After some time, Rainer arrived and walked over toward Ca. Then, he showed her to his room and


    let her wait there until Terence got back.


    After a while, Rainer suddenly headed out once more. It seemed that he was discreetly trying to check


    upon something.


    By the time Terence arrived, it was already midnight.


    It was apparent that he had a bit too much to drink. The moment he got back, he headed straight


    toward Rainer''s room.


    So, Rainer lent him a hand in moving Ca''s luggage to his room.


    "Ms. Ca, you and Mr. Terence should just stay in this room for the night. I''ll just go ahead and sleep


    in my brother''s room," Rainer told her.


    "Wait a minute, Rainer. Before you leave, were you able to find out anything about what happened?"


    Just as he was about to leave, Ca stopped Rainer in his tracks and asked him.


    Hearing this, Rainer couldn''t hold back his chuckle and answered, "Ms. Lucy asked someone to add


    some aphrodisiacs to Mr. Terence''s wine. As of now, we''re still trying to find out who it was that helped


    her.


    Well, I guess Ms. Lucy was intending to seize this opportunity to seduce Mr. Terence¡­"


    "And then what else?"


    Ca prodded on.


    "Then... Mr. Terence came up with an idea. He asked us to find a male escort who had a simr built to


    his and made him pretend that he was Mr. Terence. In the end, we made him go into the room instead


    of Mr. Terence."


    At the thought of this, Rainer couldn''t help butugh.


    Truth be told, finding a male escort who had the same physique as Terence was no walk in the park.


    Rainer and Nathan had no choice but to visit a lot of clubs until they found one who could y the part.


    When she heard Rainer''s answer, Ca was finally able to let out a sigh of relief.


    There was no chance in hell she''d ever sympathize with Lucy. If she was beingpletely honest, she


    actually thought that Lucy deserved it!


    "However... Ms. Ca, this is not yet the time for celebration. It was a good thing that Mr. Terence was


    made aware of the problem. Unfortunately, it was a tad bit toote, as he had already drunk some of


    the wine that had been spiked with aphrodisiacs before he found out.


    Umm... Ms. Ca, please take care of yourself." Rainer gave her some kind of a warning.


    Upon telling her that, he lowered his head and stepped out of the room.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Now that Rainer was gone, Ca shot Terence, who was lying on the bed, a furious nce.


    At that exact moment, Ca was truly fuming with intense anger. The memory of Terence acting so


    rude toward her when he got so inebriatedst time was still so vivid in her mind.


    Ca kept on cursing deep inside, ''Shit! I really hate it when this man gets so intoxicated! It''s like he


    can''t handle his alcohol at all!''


    Being with him for so long, Ca had already lost count of the number of times Terence had gotten so


    drunk in front of her.


    And every single time, without fail, he would be so aggressive with her while they were making love.


    As she was ring at him, Terence suddenly got up from the bed and stared back at Ca. Dazed and


    so confused, he asked, "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you still not satisfied with what I did?


    Was that not enough for you?"


    "¡­ No. It''s not about that. I just¡­ don''t like you drinking," Ca spilled the beans.


    Then, she proceeded to walk toward him and help him take off his shoes.


    Actually, it was not like she hated him drinking or anything. It was just that she didn''t like him having too


    much to drink and ending up so intoxicated. Not only was it bad for his health, but he would


    also¡­

 Chapter 603 Be Gentle! (Part Two)

    Chapter 603 Be Gentle! (Part Two)


    Without a warning, Terence pulled her hand and made her take a seat right beside him. "I promise I''ll


    try to stop drinking too much from now on. But I just want you to know that I had no other choice this


    time, because the people present are the top leaders of the partner groups, so it was just right that I


    showed them my sincerity¡­"


    "Okay, I know that already. You should just get some sleep. It''s gettingte. Good night,"


    Ca sighed.


    Ca made up her mind and decided not to talk to him about it tonight. And in order to avoid Terence''s


    insatiable lust, she thought it would be a good idea to sleep on the sofa by herself and just let Terence


    sleep on the bed tonight. With that in mind, Ca walked toward the sofa.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Terence asked, with his eyebrows deeply knitted as he watched Ca walk away from him. Tapping on


    the bed with his hand, he said, "Come over here. Lie down right next to me."


    "No, I''d rather not. You reek of alcohol. I''ll just sleep on the sofa," Ca replied.


    With that, Ca went to get the nket and quicklyid on the sofa.


    All of a sudden, Terence sprung up from the bed, got into his slippers and walked into the bathroom to


    take a bath. Right after he was done, he walked over toward Ca and asked her, "Go ahead and


    smell! Do I still reek of alcohol?"


    At the sight of such a cute look on his face, Ca couldn''t hold back herughter. Then, she asked him


    to lean a little closer and tried to check how he smelled.


    "Um... the smell of wine is actuallying from your body. You won''t be able to get rid of that even if


    you take a shower. I should just really sleep on the sofa tonight!"


    Ca remarked.


    That being said, the second Ca was done talking, Terence took a seat right next to her on the sofa


    and ced one hand on her shoulder.


    "There''s no way I''m going to let my own wife sleep on the sofa! If you really hate the smell of alcohol on


    my body that much, then you can take the bed and sleep there."


    Ca couldn''te up with an answer right away.


    It seemed that she felt the warmth from this man''s words.


    "If you insist, then¡­ Okay! I''m going to sleep on the bed instead!"


    After telling him that, Ca sprung up from the sofa and moved to the bed.


    But before she could even lie on the bed for more than a second, Terence quickly jumped into the bed


    once more and wrapped her in his arms, not allowing her to escape from his clutch.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you just say that you won''t let me sleep on the sofa?"


    Ca protested, feeling so helpless while the man who didn''t keep his word had her pinned on the bed.


    "Yes, it''s true that I said that. But I never actually implicitly said that I''m going to sleep on the sofa as


    well!"


    "Are you kidding me? Didn''t you say that?"


    "No, I never said I would sleep on the sofa whatsoever..."


    With a devilish grin on his lips, Terence went for a kiss. "Do you want a bit more time to think about


    whether I said that or not? "


    Looking so upset, Ca cudgeled her brains as she tried to remember whether he had said anything


    about sleeping on the sofa.


    Unfortunately for her, she came to realize that he really didn''t say that.


    "Okay, just forget about it then! Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you said it or not. You''re not allowed


    toy a hand on me tonight! Is that clear?"


    Ca blurted out, as she struggled to get out of his arms.


    However, Terence easily got a hold of her hands and said, "Give me one good reason why I can''t touch


    you tonight? I know for certain that you aren''t on your period."


    "Because..." Ca refuted, but she just couldn''t say the reason out loud.


    "Because?" Terence urged her to go on.


    Biting her lower lip, Ca furiously red at the man on top of her. The reason was that whenever he


    got drunk, he would lose control of his strength and end up getting so wild when they''re making love.


    That would leave her so tired out every time!


    So, Ca knew that if she still wanted to go out and y as she normally would the day after, she


    definitely couldn''t allow this man to touch her tonight at all costs.


    "I''m going to give you a chance. I''ll count backwards from ten. If you still can''t tell me the reason, it


    means you''re just making it up!" Terence said, sounding so resolute.


    True enough, Terence really began counting down, "Ten, nine, eight..."


    Because of that, Ca yelled out in anger and felt so helpless. She knew fully well just how wild


    Terence could be when he was so drunk.


    However, even Rainer and Nathan weren''t aware of this fact. Meaning to say, there was no one else


    but her who could actually tell him. Only the two of them knew about it!


    But as for Terence... There was a good chance he actually had no idea that was the case at all.


    "Two, one... Time''s up."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Not nning to give her a chance to speak, Terence covered her lips as soon as he was done


    counting. That kiss, which reeked of alcohol, ended up being her punishment for turning him down


    repeatedly.


    In that moment, Ca seriously wanted to cry. To make things worse, she even remembered what


    Rainer told her before he left.


    Terence still ended up drinking a bit of the wine that had beenced with aphrodisiacs!


    "Terence An!" Ca yelled out.


    "Hmm...?" Terence mumbled, but he simply continued kissing her like being crazy.


    "Be gentle with me, or else, I won''t let you touch me for a week! I''m dead serious!"


    "Okay..."

 Chapter 604 Abstinence For Half A Month Is Your Punishment!

    Chapter 604 Abstinence For Half A Month Is Your Punishment!


    Sunlight shone through the window as the next morning came.


    Ca woke up and threw the bed-sheets aside. She looked at her body which was filled with marks.


    She gnashed her teeth in anger and growled, "Terence! A week of abstinence is your punishment! No,


    make it half a month!"


    Terence, who was sleeping soundly opened his eyes slowly when he heard Ca shout something at


    him. He turned towards her and asked, "Why? Wasn''t I very gentlest night?"


    "Gentle? Are you serious? Look at this! Look at what you did! You call this gentle?!"


    Ca pointed at her neck and corbone. "Your Highness, Mr. Terence, look at it yourself! I''m covered


    in bruises! Mind telling me what kind of gentleness you meant?"


    Such a hateful man. How could she show herself in public with these bruises? It was impossible for her


    to wear a scarf on such a warm day like this.


    After looking at her again, he saw the bruises, Terence frowned and regretted it.


    He recalled that he tried to be gentle, but how could there be so many bruises on her?


    It seemed that his drunkenness indeed made him do such a disgraceful thing as seen from his


    behaviorst night. He could not control himself at all.


    "Ca, I''m so sorry. Promise me you have to stay away from me if I ever get drunk next time. Don''t


    even try to help me if I ask for your help,"


    Terence said with deep concern in his voice, afraid he would hurt her again.


    "I''ll do my best to avoid getting drunk, No... I''ll do my best not to drink anymore!" he proimed to


    Ca.


    He wanted to p himself for putting her in such an embarrassing situation.


    How could he have done this to her? Terence couldn''t forgive himself.


    Ca smiled wryly at him and she didn''t know how to respond to his sudden promation. Yet, there


    was no way she could ignore him.


    In such a small room together, where could she hide? The roof?


    After a brief moment of silence, somebody knocked on the door.


    He kissed her forehead and gently said, "Honey, you can continue sleeping. I''ll just be signing a


    contract outside and it should take me around an hour." When I''m back, I''ll take you out to y


    around..."


    "Don''t! Just take your time with the contract signing. I won''t be able to go out for a couple of days


    because of these,"


    She responded while covering her neck.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "I''ll figure out something, don''t worry,"


    Terence looked at her beautiful eyes and promised.


    He got up in his robe


    and looked for clothes to change in the wardrobe. Unable to find anything to wear, he remembered that


    his clothes were in the other room.


    When he opened the door headed outside his room, he found Rainer guarding the doorway.


    "Mr. Terence, your clothes are in the other room, but it''s not appropriate for me to bring it to you..."


    Rainer reported while feeling perplexed.


    Terence remembered that he only took out Ca''s things from the other room, leaving his baggage and


    clothes in the wardrobe.


    "How is everything?"


    Terence asked in a low voice.


    He recalled the events that happened as he didn''t drink too much to ck out.


    "We found the agent nted in the hotel and the other person who drugged you at the gathering. They


    were dealt with ording to your orders.


    As for the man who entered the room to rece you, he left shortly after receiving the money."


    Rainer reported in detail, what had happened the night before.


    "Are you sure nothing is exposed?"


    Terence asked while crossing his arms on his chest.


    "I''m sure, everything was done in secret. ording to what our man did, he didn''t give her any chance


    to turn the light on. Everything happened without her knowing who it really was,"


    Rainer replied.


    "Great! If she found out who it was, then things wouldn''t be as fun." Terence expressed in his cold


    demeanor.


    This was true. If she found out the truth this early, it would be impossible for him to figure out what their


    true purpose was.


    Turning their tricks for his own use would be fun.


    Terence had a chilly smile stered on his face as he walked towards his other room. Rainer led him


    towards the doorway and opened the entrance for him.


    If only Lucy had nothing to do with this, he would''ve treated her kindly.


    He might''ve asked Rainer to just warn her and let her leave like this.


    However, he had already found out about the truth that Lucy and Eunice joined together in order to


    work against Ca. They even published that pathetic rumor in order to force Ca to leave the An


    family.


    Therefore, it was unnecessary for him to show the slightest iota of mercy.


    They had wronged Ca first, and so they must pay the price.


    Terence entered the room shortly followed by Rainer who quickly began to pack up Terence''s


    belongings.


    "Terence?"


    Waking up in the bedroom, Lucy who was wrapped in the quilt, called Terence with shyness, watching


    the man who was wearing the bathrobe.


    Terence seemed to be unable to hear her as he picked out his clothes from the wardrobe and just


    walked out.


    "Terence..."


    She noticed him try to leave without even any regard for her, and so she grabbed his bathrobe without


    consideration that she was naked, and begged him, "Terrence, please take me."


    Terence frowned with disgust and pped away her hand.


    At this moment, he saw her as a filthy woman.


    He honestly didn''t feel disgust at the fact that she slept with another man.


    What made him feel repulsion was that she framed Ca.


    "Why are you even here?"


    Terence asked with a chilly voice.


    "I came here to have some fun and just happened to see you... I thought it would be necessary to say


    hi, but I didn''t expect that the moment I came inside, you would..."


    Lucy made a far-fetched story with her head lowered and eyes twinkling, and she had no idea how to


    continue with it.


    With regards to the n, she should''ve given the perfect excuse, but the moment she saw him, she


    seemed to have forgotten everything.


    However, anyone could tell what had happened from the expressions she had on her face.


    "Oh? You came here to have fun? Is that right, Lucy? Do you really think that I''m that naive to trust


    whatever crapes out of your mouth?"


    Terence asked while raising his eyebrows, he took one final nce at her and left the room.


    "Terence... I..."


    Lucy wanted to make more excuses, but said nothing in the end. She held her quilt anxiously as she


    watched him leave.


    She took some time to calm down before finally putting on her clothes and returning to her own room.


    "Hello? Yes, I did it. But he seemed so angry, what should I do?"


    Eunice could hear Lucy''s uneasy voice over the phone.


    Lucy thought about what happenedst night. Terence was extremely skillful in bed and even came


    inside her, but the only thing that bothered her was that he smelt different...


    He didn''t smell as good as before, in fact, he had the scent of heavy tobo on him.


    However, she was too excited to pay close attention to these details. Moreover, there wasn''t much time


    for her to think about these when it happened. It was her first time with Terence after all.


    She didn''t know what his body felt like beforest night.


    "What are you so worried about? Didn''t you say you did it? Aren''t you confident enough that you''re


    going to be pregnant? All you need to do now is just to be patient and wait at home. When the first sign


    of pregnancyes up, it''s our time to hit them,"


    Eunice answered as she pondered over the details again.


    She was sure that they wouldn''t fail after all the hours of careful nning spent. In her mind, they


    seeded.


    As long as a man had sex with a woman for the first time, he would want to do it again and again.


    If Lucy was lucky enough to get pregnant with Terence''s child, she would have a better chance of


    kicking Ca out of the An family.


    Inside the room of the hotel, Ca took a shower and looked at herself in the mirror while sighing a lot.


    That man was a tyrant whenever he got drunk.


    Thankfully though, he showed a bit of mercy and made sure she would still have the strength to get up.


    She rummaged through her two sets of clothes only to find out that neither of them could cover her


    bruises.


    Because she thought that they would only be out for a couple of days, she didn''t bring that many


    clothes with her.


    She was in a dilemma on how to deal with this, and suddenly, the doorbell rang, interrupting her


    thoughts.


    "Good morning, ma''am. Mr. An asked me to send you these clothes," the waitress by the door said.


    She passed Ca two bags of clothes.


    She opened the bags to take a look at the contents, only to find out that there was a set of brand new


    clothes, including everything from underwear to the overcoat. There was even a pair of t shoes that


    were a perfect match with the coat.


    Thank God!


    Ca hurriedly thanked the waitress and took the bags.


    She wore the clothes in haste and then realized the style matched her.


    The creamy white knit sweater with the high cor made her look more elegant. The most important


    thing of it at the moment was that it could cover all of her bruises.


    To match her coat, the light gray cks werefortable and stylish to wear, apanied by the


    seemingly perfect shoes that echoed the style of her clothing. She found that this was perfect to wear


    outside.


    She picked up her English inspired light graytticed coat and put it on.


    She spun around in front of the mirror, and just had to appreciate Terence''s taste in fashion. This set of


    clothes was extremely popr this year.


    After getting dressed, Ca stuffed the rest of her clothes into the suitcase.


    They would finally return to JA City after having a bit of fun, so there was no need to leave her baggage


    inside the hotel.


    She took some time to arrange her belongings.


    Terence finally came back just as she finished up.


    "Honey, are you ready to go?"

 Chapter 605 No Way

    Chapter 605 No Way


    The moment Terence walked in, he cracked a smile with pleasure once he saw how stunning Ca


    was.


    "Alright, let''s go. I am ready!"


    Ca said as she picked up her purse.


    Nathan and Rainer walked in. They went into the room to help bring their luggage down.


    Terence held Ca''s hand and went downstairs.


    They headed to the most famous royal garden and spent a considerable time there. Later in the


    afternoon, they finally went back to JA City.


    Ca received a phone call from Sean while they were on the road.


    Sean told Ca that he just finished all his final exams. He also mentioned that he would be in JA City


    today.


    Upon hearing the news, Ca''s heart raced with joy. She would finally be united with her dear brother


    again!


    Her life seemed to finally be back on track.


    "Ca, are you that excited?"


    Terence gazed at Ca and was happy to see her animated expression after she received the call from


    her brother.


    "Of course! I only have one brother! I have been taking care of him since he was a little boy. Why


    wouldn''t I feel excited about his return?"


    Ca replied as she looked at Terence.


    Terence wasn''t close to his brothers. His family was more like the ancient royal family. His brothers


    either fought with each other to be the sessor of the family or took sides to gain the most profit. He


    didn''t understand how ties between siblings worked.


    However, Terence didn''t say anything to ruin her moment. He just let out a gentle smile.


    Ca and Sean had a really good rtionship. No one in the Hua family could rece Sean in Ca''s


    heart. Terence was sure that no one meant more to Ca than her brother Sean.


    "Oh, since Sean is going to be back, I am thinking of taking him to the old house in BH City for a couple


    of days. In that case, we can visit our parents'' grave. It is also the time for him to pay the Ji family a


    visit. He hasn''t been home for many years."


    As Ca mentioned her proposal to Terence, she immediately thought of their rtionship with their


    family. She and Sean had grown up in the Ji family. Although as the years passed by, they both


    became distant.


    But she couldn''t just let Sean forget where he came from.


    "You are going to BH City again?"


    Terence immediately furrowed his eyebrows after hearing Ca''s idea. It reminded him of the ident


    she had four years ago. They had been separated for four years because of herst visit to BH City.


    He was like a burnt child who dreaded any kind of fire or me.


    "If you want, I can send someone to pick up all your rtives in the Ji family from BH City. You can just


    meet them in JA City. Would that work for you instead?"


    Terence suggested. He would rather go through the trouble of picking up her family than risk losing her


    again in another ident.


    "Don''t you think it doesn''t make sense to pick up people from BH City and drop them off in JA City so


    just so that we could meet them? I want to take Sean to visit the vige where the Ji family is. You can''t


    move the whole vige here, can you?"


    Ca replied, as she shed a narrow and quirky smile at Terence.


    Ca and Sean grew up in the BH City. However, the Ji family was in a remote vige under the


    government of BH City.


    "Hm... It is not impossible. Let me think about it."


    Terence seemed to seriously consider nning to pick up the Ji family.


    Seeing how serious his tone changed, Ca quickly walked over and stopped him. "Terence, don''t do


    it! What happened four years ago was an ident! It is very unlikely to happen again! Don''t worry


    about it. The weather there is great! There is no drought or flood. As long as we drive carefully, we will


    be fine!"


    After hearing her words, Terence still frowned in displeasure.


    "No! Although there is no drought or flood, you can''t possible avoidndslides, earthquakes or drunk


    drivers on the road no matter how careful you are while driving."


    Ca suddenly ran out any words.


    Her mindpletely went nk after hearing his unreasonable logic. The possibility of them


    experiencing such idents he mentioned was slim to none. She opened her mouth and tried to say


    something. However, she couldn''t find the right words to convey what she wanted to say to Terence.


    "How about this? Let''s take the ne, and I will go with you and Sean."


    Terence proposed to Ca after careful consideration.


    "Are you sure taking the airne is safe enough? The ne might crash. Are you sure about that?"


    Ca retorted as she red at him.


    "I will be there with you. It will be fine. If the ne had issues, I am 99.99999% sure I can let you safely


    Terence responded to Ca with an unflinching tone in his voice.


    He considered Ca in JA City as under his careful watch.


    He was not going to put his heart back to his chest if she was not in the city.


    Ca sighed and said, "Mr. Terence, you are a busy businessman. You have a hugepany that


    needs your attention. You can''t waste your time on me like that."


    "I promise you I wille back to you in whole. Okay?"


    Terence leaned back on the chair and looked at her with his arms crossed over his chest. He raised his


    eyebrows and smiled, "Your promise doesn''t count."


    "I am working hard to give you and our kid a better life. Taking care of the family business is definitely


    on the top of my list. If anything happened to you, what is the point of me earning that much of


    money?"


    "Therefore, I have to make sure that you are safe no matter how precious my time is."


    Ca tried to argue back. "But I..."


    "NO WAY!"


    Terence interrupted and forced her to keep her words from leaving her mouth. His tone became


    stronger and more authoritative, as if his decision was final.


    Ca let out a sigh in anger and continued to re at him.


    She felt she lost her freedom, and she felt her words were falling on deaf ears.


    She was thinking of taking Sean back to their old house and relive their past in the vige.


    However, Terence did not allow them to head to the vige by themselves. There was no chance for


    her to run around the field. They wouldn''t be able to jump into the river to catch fish. There was no way


    for her to climb up a tree and gather fruits.


    Although she was a mother, she didn''t want to lose all the fun she once experienced when she was


    growing up.


    The time went by in the car silently. An hourter, they were back to the Seaview Vi.


    Sean had already arrived before them.


    Before Ca walked inside, she heard lots ofughtering from the house. Sally''s typical shrill voice


    and Sean''s cheerful giggles filled the house.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Sis, you are here!"


    Sean saw Ca first. A big smile formed on his young handsome face. He stood up and went to Ca.


    Sally was standing in front of Sean. After hearing Sean''s words, she immediately turned around. When


    her eyes locked on Ca, she scampered over.


    "Mommy! Mommy! You are home too!"


    "Ha-ha! That''s awesome! Uncle Sean and Mommy are both home!"


    Sally jumped and wrapped her arms over Ca''s neck as Ca bent down to hug her. Sally gave Ca


    a big kiss on the cheek and said, "Mommy, I miss you so much!"


    "Gee, where is Daddy?"


    "Daddy is outside. He''ll be here soon."


    Ca said as she rubbed Sally''s angelic face and kissed her back.


    She hadn''t left Sally at home for a long time. But, for the past two days she had been worried about


    her.


    Sally stopped being clingy since Sean came back. She had been following Sean everywhere. She kept


    asking him to y with her.


    Sean really liked his little niece. He was excited to y with her and with everything she wanted to do.


    Even at night, Sally asked Sean to tell her bedtime stories.


    Terence felt a bit jealous at Sean and Sally''s rtionship.


    "Don''t you think Sally likes Sean too much? Since we came back, she only let me hold her twice. She


    keeps asking Sean to y with her all the time."


    Terence said with a wry smile on his face as he assessed the situation after he went back to his room.


    "I know! I tried to talk to her once, she didn''t even bother to reply to me!"


    Ca was sitting on the couch. She shot him a nce and replied.


    Terence frowned. He sat closer to her and said, "Ca, I am a little worried. I don''t know if I thought


    about it too much."


    "What is it? Why are you so serious?"


    Apparently, Ca couldn''t just put her phone down. She kept checking her phone before looking up at


    Terence.

 Chapter 606 The Visit

    Chapter 606 The Visit


    "I know you treat Sean as your little brother. He thinks of you no more than a family. However, you two


    don''t have any blood rtions. Do you think it''s possible in the future when Sally is old enough..."


    Terence frowned and muttered in a concerned tone.


    He hadn''t thought of anything of the sort in the past. However, after seeing how much Sally liked Sean,


    this thought suddenly shed in his mind, and it bothered him.


    After all, he couldn''t guarantee what would happen in the future.


    Parents all have simr worries at some point with their children.


    Although, some lose sleep over such things more than others.


    "Ah?"


    Terence''s words caught Ca by surprise. Her head went nk for a second. Then, she burst into


    "You are over thinking it! Although Sean is not rted to me by blood, I still consider him as a true


    brother. Sally is our daughter. How is that possible for them to end up together in the future? That''s


    nonsense. You worry too much!"


    "Besides, they have over a decade of age difference!"


    Ca added.


    In her eyes, she was convinced that what Terence was thinking was absolutely impossible to happen.


    "Have you forgotten? William is older than Violet by about twelve years,"


    Terence reminded her in a cold but sad voice.


    There were a lot of couples with huge age gaps around him.


    Compared to them, the age difference he had with Ca seemed like nothing.


    Ca fell into silence. She started to think of Violet and William''s rtionship.


    Men seemed to age slower than women. Although they had a huge age difference, they looked about


    the same age when they were together.


    However, after she heard Terence''s reasonable argument, she still felt something was not right.


    She stood still and shook her head.


    "I think you worry too much. Sally likes to y with kids who are older than her. That''s her personality.


    When she likes to y with someone, she will want to y with that person regardless of his/her age.


    She has been like that even when we were in BT Vige. She enjoyed ying with Bob a lot!"


    "And Bob is about the same age as Sean. I guess that might be why she likes to y with Sean,"


    Ca posited as she remembered how close Sally had been with Bob in the past.


    In her mind, a three year-old girl couldn''t know much about love.


    She just showed what she liked or disliked using her face.


    Grown-ups tended to put theirplicated thoughts and understandings on their kids. Ca couldn''t let


    Terence do that.


    "While we''re on the subject, I think Cody is a good boy. If Sally dates him in the future, I will be really


    happy with that,"


    Ca smiled as she thought of how sweet and sensible Cody was.


    Terence shook his head and rubbed his forehead. "Let''s not talk about it now. Sally is only three years


    old. Talking about marrying her to someone now frustrates me."


    "I wasn''t the one who brought the topic out. Aren''t you the one who mentioned it first?"


    Ca coyly replied to Terence while sporting a mischievous smirk.


    "I know! I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have started it." Terence owned up to his own mistake and held her by her


    waist.


    Burying his head in her neck, he took a deep breath to inhale her scent which she had after the shower.


    "When do you n to visit the Ji family? I can arrange everything ahead..."


    "The day after tomorrow. I have to rest up,"


    Ca replied to Terence as she stretched her arms. She nned on going to bed early.


    "Okay!"


    Terence quickly responded and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he picked her up and walked to


    bed.


    "Honey, we talked about not having sex for half a month. Did you forget it?"


    "Half a month? I thought it was only for a week."


    Gently putting her on the bed, Terence looked at her with big poor puppy eyes.


    "Although it''s a week, your time is still on." Ca grimaced and turned sideways. She ducked under the


    sheet and covered herself up.


    "Who said that? I did agree to leave you alone for a week. However, I didn''t say it was this week! It will


    start next week!"


    Terence muttered and held her and the nket in his arms.


    At first, his argument was soundly correct.


    "What a good y, Terence. I am going to have my period next week. You cannot touch me during that


    time anyways."


    Giving her a quiet cunning smile, he pinched her jaw and replied, "What a smartdy to figure out my


    almost perfect n. For the sake of me living without a woman for four years only for you, can you give


    a pass just this once?"


    "I promise you I will try my best to stay away from liquor. If I have to have a drink, I will try my best to


    drink as little as possible!"


    "Can you forgive me for this one time?"


    The calendar on the table had circles the dates when Ca will have her period. He looked at it after


    they returned home. That was how he found out.


    Terence continued to badger Ca, who wasn''t responding to his pleas.


    "Please? My most beautiful, sweet honey?"


    Ca didn''t say a single word.


    "If you don''t say anything, I will take it as a yes."


    Ca totally didn''t know what to say.


    She felt speechless toward his shameless urges.


    Even if she disagreed now, it wouldn''t do anything good.


    There was a saying that the arm was no match for the thigh - the weaker couldn''t contend with the


    stronger.


    If he really wanted it, there was nothing she could do to stop him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Ca stayed in house for almost the whole day. She had gone to the mall and bought


    some gifts for the rtives they would be visiting.


    Soon after, it was time for them to go to BH City.


    Terence had arranged a helicopter for them.


    Initially, Sean, Terence and Ca decided to go without Sally since she was still too young. They were


    worried that she might get sick in a new environment.


    However, Sally didn''t want to stay at home. She cried her way to earn herself a seat on the helicopter.


    Finally, the four of them traveled to BH City.


    It was almost noon when they arrived at the vige.


    Ca told the family about their visit. When they arrived, all the vigers were waiting for them on the


    vige entrance.


    It was a small vige. Most of the vigers had never seen a helicopter in their lives.


    When the helicopternded, everyone in the Ji family stood up and felt proud. They formally introduced


    Ca, Sean, Terence and Sally to the crowd, "This is Ca''s private helicopter. What do you think?


    Isn''t it awesome?"


    Although everyone knew who Ca was, none of them responded immediately. After all, a rich rtive


    was just a rtive, not family. However, making an effort to bridge their rtionship closer was not a


    bad idea.


    The door finally opened. A ck Evoque SUV drove out.


    It was easier for them to get around with a car.


    However, the road in the vige was a little worse for wear, especially for city cars. Therefore, Terence


    took the car with a high underpan with them.


    After getting out the helicopter, Ca and Sean were immediately surrounded by the vigers.


    A few momentster, they walked a little towards the vige entrance.


    Terence got out the helicopter while cradling Sally in his arms.


    The mad weingmotion by the vigers gave him bad vibes.


    He looked at them and surveyed the surrounding area. Behind him was an endless field and a clear


    river. The environment had a simple yetforting aura around it.


    Then he got into the car with Sally.


    It seemed that Ca and Sean were not going to take the car. All their rtives kept chatting with them


    on the way into the vige.


    Finally, they went into Uncle James''s house.


    Uncle James had renovated his house two years ago. His house wasparably bigger than the


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    others.


    Since Ca got out of the helicopter and headed to James'' house, she hadn''t had a chance to catch


    her breath. She kept answering and talking to different vigers.


    When she finally caught her breath, she realized her daughter and husband were not with her.


    "Sean, have you seen Terence and Sally? Why aren''t they here?"


    Ca asked Sean.


    At the moment, Uncle James was in shock. He asked, "What? What are you talking about? Is Mr.


    Terence here too?" He couldn''t look more surprised.

 Chapter 607 Terences Different Experience

    Chapter 607 Terence''s Different Experience


    "Yes, Uncle James. Terence came with me! He''lleter,"


    said Ca.


    Even after whatever had happened between her and her uncles, Uncle James and Uncle Mike bore no


    grudges against her.


    They did not have a petty nature.


    However, her words made Uncle James panic.


    He was afraid the crowd would irritate Terence, and make him angry.


    "Ted, be quick. Go and meet Mr. Terence right away, He should''ve been here by now. I hope to god he


    is alright!" said James, then sat himself on a chair.


    But he was too anxious to rx. A secondter, he rose again, urging to his wife, "Honey, quick! Get a


    room ready for Mr. Terence. Make sure it''sfortable enough for him! And what about lunch? Is it


    ready?"


    He then turned to Ca. "Ca, you must stay here and rest. Make yourself at home. I am going to


    look for Mr. Terence with Mike. Hopefully, we will meet him halfway."


    Ca responded with a gentle nod.


    After they left, Ca called Terence.


    Meanwhile, Sean was summoned to another room to have a chat with his aunts.


    "Terence, where are you? Uncle James just left to look for you. Are you alright?"


    "Yes...I''m almost there,"


    Terence replied in a calm tone.


    "Really? I''m afraid this vige is too lousy to wee you. I told you not toe with me,"


    she said jokingly.


    She had indeed tried to discourage him froming but he insisted on it. Sometimes, he just wouldn''t


    listen.


    "No, of course not. I''m going to spend the night on the helicopter. What do you think?"


    Terence asked gently. Since the trip from JA City was long, it would be very tiring for him to leave on


    the same day.


    The truth was, Terence didn''t like to stay in someone else''s house.


    He preferred to stay in a hotel whenever he was out for business. The hotels he picked were the kind


    that suited his requirements and lifestyle.


    "We can figure that out once you get here. Please try toe as soon as possible, honey. Bye! See


    you soon!"


    After hanging up, Ca looked around the courtyard. Somehow, it seemed both familiar and strange to


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    her.


    Her father had spent his entire childhood in this house. He''d left for town after growing up. But he


    always visited with Ca and Sean to meet their grandparents.


    Sadly, her grandparents had passed away too soon.


    What was devastating was after a few years, her father passed away too. Uncle James moved into this


    house and renovated it in their grandparents'' memory. It lookedpletely new, but the feeling of


    familiarity stayed.


    In the next room, Sean was chatting with his aunt.


    "It''s been so long since I saw youst! You''re so much taller! How fast you have grown up, Sean!"


    She paused, sighed, and then spoke again, "Time really flies! We''re old now, and you are a young man


    at the cusp of your marrying age!"


    Incidentally, Ca stepped into the room at the same time.


    Cheryl stood up and held her hand as soon as she saw her.


    "Oh, Ca! Come and sit with me. You poor thing. How have you been, my love? Have the past years


    been tough on you?


    We were devastated to hear you were dead! It just seemed so unfair...first your father, then you..."


    Cheryl stopped there, too sad to go on. She took a deep breath, then added, "I felt distressed every


    time I thought about what happened to you.


    I can''t thank god enough that you are back!


    I was thrilled the day I found out you were alive and headed to church immediately to thank god for


    your life!"


    There were tears in Cheryl''s eyes. Ca could see how grateful she was. Sincerely, she responded,


    "Thank you so much, Aunt Cheryl! Perhaps it was due to your prayers that I could get back safely."


    "Honey, you are such a sweet girl," Cheryl smiled, patting the back of Ca''s hand. "As long as you


    and Sean are safe, we have nothing to worry about."


    Ca nodded slightly.


    Regardless of what they had done to her in the past, Ca was touched by her sincere words.


    This was her father''s home. Even though she was an adopted child, she believed she deserved to be


    treated like family.


    "Sean, is that you? Are you really back?"


    The voice of a young girl interrupted Ca''s thoughts.


    The girl stood at the door. She was about fifteen years old, rather tall for her age. She wore a cotton,


    floral dress, whichplemented her gentle body.


    "Oh, Sean. Do you remember Jane? She is my niece. You are both around the same age. Remember


    how you yed together when you were little?"


    Cheryl introduced Jane to Sean with excitement, reaching out for Jane''s hand to get her closer.


    Once she walked in the room, Cheryl moved over and let her sit next to Sean.


    "Sean, do you remember me?"


    asked Jane shyly. She was a pretty and gentle girl. She hadn''t seen Sean for several years but


    remembered him distinctly. Part of her had always hoped for his return.


    "...... Yes, of course I do,"


    said Sean, nodding slowly. Actually he didn''t recall herpletely. They were both so young when he


    had left.


    "Really? We talked about you so much after you left. I am surprised you are back!"


    Jane was so excited to see him she involuntarily held his hand in her own. Her expression was pure,


    eyes filled with affection.


    "...... Mom! Uncle Sean! I''ming!"


    Sally came in running, shouting in her cute, little voice.


    "Ca, is this your daughter? What a beautiful girl!"


    Cheryl asked with a smile.


    Sally had already wrapped herself around her mother''s legs.


    "Yes, this is my little girl, Sally. Sally, this is your grandmother, Cheryl."


    Ca introduced the two while stroking Sally''s head gently, which was tied in several little its.


    "Hello, Cheryl. Nice to meet you!"


    Sally greeted politely.


    Even though Sally now lived in JA City, which was a big modern city, she grew up in BT Vige. It was


    a small vige simr to this one, so she didn''t feel any difort being here.


    But Terence felt differently.


    The environment of the vige was a little wild and rough, which was a little too much for Terence who


    had spent most of his life in a big, clean, extremelyfortable mansion with a view of the sea. It was


    a challenge for him to adapt to the vige setting.


    Through the window, Ca spotted Terence and James walking toward the house.


    Nathan and Rainer stood guard at the door to stop the vigers from entering the house and disturbing


    them.


    "Oh, dear Sally, here you are!"


    Cheryl took some ''lucky money'' from her pocket and gave it to Sally. It was their traditional way of


    expressing kindness, goodwill and love for a child upon meeting them for the first time.


    "Oh, Aunt Cheryl, you really don''t have to!"


    Ca had quite a lot of rtives here. Cheryl''s doing so for Sally would mean doing it for all of them,


    and they were not particrly rich. Even this little money meant a lot. Ca didn''t want them to suffer


    financially because of her.


    But Cheryl insisted. "Oh, please, Ca! This is tradition! Your father was James''s little brother. You and


    Sean are like my own children. I really want to give Sally this money and wish her well," she said.


    After taking a pause, she added reluctantly, "I know you are well off now, and this little money isn''t


    going to change anything, but this is custom!"


    Ca felt a wave of warmth surge through her body. She could feel how kind Cheryl was. Besides, it


    wasn''t polite to refuse ''lucky money'', as it was ritualistic. Ca smiled at her, and epted the money.


    After chatting with her for a while, Ca stepped out of the room and walked to the courtyard. Sean


    was ying with Sally in the courtyard.


    At the gate stood some vigers, trying to stick their heads in, curious about what was happening in the


    house.


    All they knew was that some big shots from a big city hade to their vige. They didn''t know who


    they were but were eager to find out.


    Just then, Ca saw Terence sitting on the living room sofa.


    James and Mike were sitting opposite him.


    "Ca,e over here! Lunch is almost ready. You can wait here..." Mike said, waving his hand at


    Ca.


    To make sure Ca and Terence were treated well, Mike had gone to the nearby town and invited a


    chef from the best restaurant there to prepare lunch for them.


    Ca nodded, then walked over and sat next to Terence.


    "How are you doing? Do you regreting here already?" she whispered to Terence.


    Terence''s gaze was stuck to a ss that was kept on the table in front of him. It was clean but had


    some lousy tea leaf at its rim.


    He curved his lips into a smile. "No, not at all. It is actually quite fun to experience such a pristine,


    beautiful ce..."


    Ca raised her eyebrows. Right before she was going to ask another question, the sound of the door


    cracking open caught her attention. She turned and saw all the kids of the Ji family crowd in the room.


    They had alle to greet her and Terence.


    "Good afternoon, Aunt Ca, Uncle Terence."


    Terence smiled and nodded at them politely. He then called out to Rainer.


    "Rainer,e in please!"


    Rainer stepped into the room with some red packets in his hands. He passed them to the kids one by


    one.


    Nathan followed shortly, carrying some boxes of Mao-tai. It was a kind of wine, which was very


    expensive and famous.


    James was so thrilled he couldn''t keep his eyes off the boxes.


    However, he responded with modesty. "Oh, Terence! You didn''t have to! That must have cost you a lot!"


    Mike coughed slightly. He realized what a pity it was that he didn''t treat Ca and Terence in his own


    house.

 Chapter 608 Bumped Into Zora

    Chapter 608 Bumped Into Zora


    "Don''t worry about it, Uncle James. We prepared this for you and Uncle Mike. This little gift is a token


    of our regard,"


    Ca smiled as she gave a nce to Nathan, who was busily moving the bags inside.


    Then, she looked at Mike.


    Now, it seemed that Mike''s expression softened.


    Soon, lunch was ready and was spread gorgeously on the table.


    They dished up a superb meal.


    However, Terence was tired of eating the same stuff. He barely had anything and only had a few bites.


    They left the house in the afternoon, and they went to the beautiful riverside.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The view was especially ethereal. The sky was clear. The water rippled quietly. The air was clean as if


    the grass was just cut and smelled fresh while the gentle breeze brushed against their skin. It was a


    tranquil ce, far away from the busy streets in the city.


    The tent was set up by Nathan and Rainer. Everything was well-prepared and ready. All the things that


    they might need were avable. Of course, the tent that they brought was alsofy.


    They decided to put up a tent here because


    they wanted to give Terence a ce to rx and rest.


    Deep in the night, they could sleep inside the tent.


    Although James'' house was enormous and had enough spare rooms for guests, Terence normally


    didn''t like to spend the night at someone else''s home. James had kindly asked his son to clean and


    prepare the rooms, but Terence preferred not to trouble them.


    If Terence had to be honest, he still actually needed to take care of some business matters and didn''t


    really have the time to have a small talk with him.


    Ca took Sean and Sally downstream where there were more fish to see. A girl named Jane came


    along with them as well.


    "Sally, wait over there! Mommy is going to catch a big fish for you!"


    "Okay! Mommy, can we grill it after you catch one?"


    The river was clear enough for the fish to be seen. Each one was lively. Ca could see the carps


    swimming a little deeper into the river. She rolled up her sleeves up to her arms as well as her pants up


    to her knees. She took off her shoes and then jumped into the river. As she sshed into the water, a


    small wave was created and some of the fish swam away.


    Meanwhile, Sally sat down by the riverbank and kept searching for fish for her mother. Suddenly, she


    found one and pointed to it while she called out, "Mommy, over there! Over there! There''s a fish!"


    Ca carefully walked towards the direction Sally pointed to. However, the fish swam away the moment


    she got closer.


    "Mommy, you''re so clumsy¡­ You scared them away¡­"


    Sallyughed at Ca as she watched the fish scamper away.


    Ca sshed some water on her and faked an angry face. "How dare youugh at your mommy? Did


    you forget who was the one catching the fish for you in BT Vige?"


    "Ha-ha. I didn''t. It was Aunty Cathy and Brother Bob!"


    replied Sally. She ran over to Sean who was picking fruits for her from a tree and yelled, "Uncle Sean!


    Can you please catch a fish for me? I want to eat some grilled fishter!"


    Upon hearing her, Sean jumped down from the tree.


    Jane picked up the avocado that fell from the tree that Sean shook.


    Everyone yed and enjoyed the moment as they rxed.


    "I got one!"


    After a while of hard work and patience, Ca was finally able to catch a fish. Although it wasn''t a big


    one, she was really happy because of her effort.


    "Sis, look at mine!"


    Sean raised his hand up high to show off the big fish he just caught.


    Ca looked the size of the fish in his hand and looked down at the fish in her hand. Hers was


    "Sean, look! There is another one!"


    Jane called out to Sean and pointed to his feet when she saw the fish swimming around him.


    While Ca was busy trying to catch a bigger fish than Sean''s without any regard for her image, a


    person called her name, "Ca?


    It''s really you! I thought I was mistaken."


    Once she heard her name, Ca turned towards the direction where the voice came from.


    A woman with a golden wavy hair and a fashionable dress approached her. She seemed familiar but


    Ca couldn''t point out where she could''ve possibly met the stranger.


    "Do you remember who I am? We used to be ssmates back in primary school."


    Ca thought for a moment before she tried to guess, "Zora?"


    A name finally popped up in her mind.


    Zora was a girl from a nearby vige. She had been quite popr in the area when she was younger,


    and she was smart as well. And because of that, Ca heard that she was sent to study overseas.


    Back then, everyone knew about her and looked up to her.


    "Yes, it''s me! I am surprised you still remembered my name! I just returned from abroad this morning.


    When I arrived, I thought I should visit the area and stroll. I never expected I''d bump into you and see


    you here!"


    eximed Zora when she suddenly took notice of the three children near Ca.


    "Who are they?"


    There were three viges near the river and it was no surprise to see a familiar figure.


    "This is my daughter. He is my younger brother. She is my cousin,"


    Ca introduced with a smile as she walked out the river and put her shoes on.


    Once Zora affirmed each one''s identity, she took another look at Sally. "Time really flies. I can''t believe


    you''re married now. And you even have a beautiful big girl now!"


    She stayed abroad for about ten years and only came back now. Therefore, she didn''t know much


    about what happened to Ca.


    "I know! How about you? Are you still single?"


    Earlier, Ca straightened up her clothes before finally taking a stroll along the river with Zora. They


    were catching up on each other''s lives.


    "Yes, still single. I''m only twenty eight years old. Not yet ready tomit myself to marriage,"


    Zora smiled confidently.


    "Unlike me, my sisters didn''t have anything much to do thus, my parents urged them to get married


    during their early twenties. As for me, Inded myself a job in one of the top 500panies and have a


    sessful career. I''d feel ashamed if I don''t work myself hard!


    Ugh. Ca, don''t get me wrong. I wasn''t trying to hurt your feelings!"


    When Zora saw the look on Ca''s face, she suddenly realized she identally mentioned something


    inappropriate. She tried to lighten up the mood and cracked a smile.


    Ca froze for a short moment and shook her head.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    replied Ca. Then, she turned and asked Sean to keep an eye on Sally.


    They continued to stroll along the river.


    Everything Zora talked about was her awesome life overseas and the famous people she met. She


    also seemed to be a sessful businesswoman.


    "Ca, if you ever have a chance to visit France, let me know. I''ll show you around. You don''t have to


    worry about anything. I''ll take care of you!"


    When Zora had had enough boasting, she dered so to Ca.


    Her arrogance made Ca speechless. Withoutmenting, she only returned a smile.


    "Oh, right! Ca, what does your husband do?"


    asked Zora and suddenly examined Ca from head to toe.


    Ca yed in the river earlier to catch fish and Zora hadn''t had the time to observe her from the


    excitement. Now that Zora did, she realized the Ca was wearing a luxury brand.


    "He owns a business,"


    replied Ca. After she thought about it, she didn''t reveal too much since she didn''t like to brag.


    She had been together with Terence for so long now that she felt like she was getting used into having


    a famous husband. But even though he was famous, she didn''t like telling everyone who her husband


    was.


    "Really? That''s not bad! As long as they can manage well, a lot of small businesses in our country


    thrive!"


    Zora enthusiastically nodded. She never would''ve thought that Ca''s husband would be wealthy and


    powerful.


    And Ca never bothered to exin as she felt it was unnecessary.


    Soon, they arrived upstream.


    The tent that stood upright was noticed by Zora. When her eyes came across the logo on the tent, her


    eyes opened wide with shock.


    "Do you see the AJ Group logo on the tent?


    What a coincidence! Ca! I work for one of the subpanies of the AJ Group abroad! Although the


    headquarters is in JA City, its businesses are all over the world!"


    Upon hearing that, Ca kept calm and nodded her head.


    "I know."


    She had previously seen the business map inside the AJ Building. It was indeed amazing.


    If the business wasn''t big and operated globally, Terence wouldn''t have endless work in front of him


    every day.


    However, there was one thing that Ca didn''t expect.


    Zora had been showing off all this time. Only then to find out that she actually worked for a sub


    <ppany of the AJ Group outside the country.

 Chapter 609 Did You Think I Was Flirting With You

    Chapter 609 Did You Think I Was Flirting With You


    It was quite a normal thing for all products of the AJ Group to bear the logo that had the words "An


    Jing" on it.


    And since the AJ Group was synonymous with high quality, it was only a given for Terence, as its CEO,


    to always use products that had been manufactured by thepany.


    At that moment, Ca and Zora noticed that they were near a tent after walking for a considerable


    amount of time.


    Suddenly, Zora felt drawn to the tent when she saw so many products inside with thepany''s logo


    on them.


    In a second, she turned to Ca and said, "Ca, please wait a moment. I want to go and say ''Hi''."


    Then, she looked straight at the tent and the Range Rover Evoque beside it, only a few meters away


    from where they were standing.


    "Well ... " Ca tried to respond but before she could do so, Zora was already within out of earshot.


    Zora thought that the tent owner must be portentous.


    When she was abroad, she had been active and outgoing so without an ounce of hesitation, she


    walked towards the tent with eagerness and enthusiasm.


    Meanwhile, Rainer was about to follow Zora and rush over to the tent when Ca promptly stopped


    him.


    She then beckoned him not to say anything.


    She wanted to see how Zora would "say hi" to Terence.


    The curtain of the tent was open to allow more light inside.


    Terence was busy typing on hisptop. His work had been piling up as he had been away from his


    office for the past few days.


    So whenever he had the time, he would do as much work as he could.


    In no time, Terence felt that someone was approaching him. At first, he thought that it was Ca.


    Because he was aware that she was nearby the area.


    However, when he looked up, he found a strange woman with an ardent smile on her face.


    Zora was about to greet him, but when she saw his face, she froze and suddenly, she forgot what to


    say.


    The man in front of her looked like he was so focused on doing his job. But it wasn''t what caught her off


    guard. His profile was handsome with a defined nose bridge and bushy eyebrows. When he looked at


    her, his eyes were as gentle as the stars. So for a moment, Zora was just fascinated by his beautiful


    eyes.


    Astonished by his handsome features, Zora didn''t notice that this man actually looked familiar to her.


    But that feeling was over in a second.


    Zora greeted, "Hello, Sir! You work for AJ Group, right?"


    When she walked in the tent, she noticed that a lot of the devices inside were made by the AJ Group.


    The documents on the desk was also emzoned with "An Jing" on the letterhead.


    Terence lifted his eyebrows and replied, "That''s right.


    Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Zora approached him closer and warmly said, "Oh, is that so? You really work for AJ Group as well? So


    do I! I''m in the French subsidiary.


    Where are you designated?"


    Terence replied briefly, "Headquarters."


    He then nced at Ca who was just outside the tent. She had her arms crossed with a small smile


    on her face.


    Zora said, "Really? It''s very hard to get through to the headquarters, though. I''ve applied several times


    but to no avail, I just kept being rejected." She then pointed at the vacant seat and asked, "May I sit


    here?"


    Before responding, Terence turned to look at Ca with a questioning look. In response, Ca just


    shrugged her shoulders. She felt that since Zora was just returning from abroad, she was very brave


    and upfront, making it hard for others to say no to her.


    Terence then turned to Zora and nodded his head as a response.


    After seeing Ca, he figured out that this woman might be Ca''s friend.


    "Thank you." Zora then smiled and sat down.


    Ca also approached the tent and when she was about to sit beside Terence on the folding chair, she


    heard Zora''s voice.


    "This is my friend. I hope you don''t mind us being in here."


    Terence lifted his eyebrows again, squinted, and looked at Ca with another questioning look.


    Ca could only press on her forehead discreetly while she coughed involuntarily.


    She meant to sit down naturally, but with an introduction like that, she didn''t know what to do next.


    Ca looked around and found only two chairs in the tent. Terence had been sitting on the long folding


    chair and Zora just sat on the small one.


    With this in mind, she sat beside Terence in spite of a little hesitation.


    After all, she didn''t really want to stand any longer.


    It would be really strange and awkward too!


    Zora spared Ca one look of disdain when she saw Ca sit on the folding chair.


    Because it was impolite to sit on a folding chair, more especially a lounge chair, without the permission


    of the owner.


    Zora thought that if Ca really wanted to sit there, she should at least ask Terence first.


    But then Zora thought of something, pulled out her business card, ced that card on the desk and


    said, "Well, here is my card. My name is Zora Yu. What a surprise that we work for the samepany.


    Maybe in the future, there would be an opportunity for us to meet again."


    At this moment, Rainer entered the tent with a cup of tea on each of his hands.


    He gave one cup to Zora.


    Zora took that cup gratefully and said, "Thank you very much for this tea."


    Then, Rainer gave the other cup to Ca.


    Ca looked at Rainer and wondered whether she should say thanks as well.


    She was too familiar with Rainer and had gotten used to his service to say thanks.


    After all, that was primarily Rainer''s everyday work, so if she said "thanks" every single time, she would


    have to say a dozen thanks to Rainer every day.


    Even if she would be willing to do just that, she knew that Rainer would get a little annoyed.


    So she just silently took the tea.


    Zora shook her head again and thought that Ca was being so impolite and rude.


    She started to regret introducing Ca as her friend. She thought that her improper behavior would


    also be a reflection of her and therefore affect her.


    Ca noticed Zora''s expression and wondered whether Zora was a little disappointed in her. She was


    so preupied that she didn''t notice that the tea was hot.


    She took one sip of the tea and spat it out immediately.


    Ca then thought to herself, ''Oh my god! What am I doing? This is so humiliating!''


    Zora ced her hand across her face and felt extremely ashamed for Ca.


    Terence immediately took a napkin and wiped Ca''s face. He then said, "Be careful. Didn''t you notice


    that the tea was hot?"


    Ca smiled in embarrassment and said, "Sorry about your shirt." She then attempted to wipe his shirt


    with her bare hands.


    Terence responded in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter."


    Suddenly, Ca''s wrist was held and pulled, forcing her to stand up away from Terence. Zora said,


    ''Ca, we''d better leave now. We shouldn''t disturb him any further."


    Zora felt that they couldn''t stay in the tent any longer. She thought to herself, ''What the hell is wrong


    with Ca? Didn''t I tell her to wait for me outside the tent? Why did shee in just like that?


    She even dared to flirt with this gentleman! Did she forget that she''s married and has a daughter?''


    "Disturb him? No, we''re not disturbing him.


    Zora, let me exin it to you."


    Ca calmly tried to rify. Even if Terrence was bothered, it was Zora who entered his tent in the first


    ce.


    But before Ca could say anything more, she was roughly pulled out of the tent by Zora.


    When they were a few feet away from the tent, Zora turned to Ca and eximed, "Ca Ji, how


    could you do that? Your father was a teacher but why are you so impolite?"


    Ca pointed at herself in confusion. She wondered if Zora was really talking to her. She was quite


    speechless for a few moments before she could say, "What are you talking about, Zora? What did I


    do?"


    Zora quickly replied, "I told you to wait outside. Why did you follow me and enter the tent? And you


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    didn''t say thanks when you were clearly supposed to. Even though you didn''t know what to do, you


    could have learned from me at that moment and just followed what I did. Why didn''t you?"


    "I..."


    Zora gave her no chance to speak and continued, "Besides, you''re married and have a child. Why did


    you flirt with that guy? Have you forgotten that you''re someone''s wife already?"


    Zora shook her head and looked at Ca with so much disappointment.


    In fact, Zora had just wanted to leave a good impression on "that guy". After all, in her knowledge, they


    just simply worked for the samepany and she might need his help in the future.


    When she heard those words, Ca couldn''t take it anymore and she started tough really loud.


    She said, "Zora, you have it all wrong. I meant to exin this to you earlier but you didn''t give me the


    chance."


    Ca then turned to Rainer and asked, "Rainer, did you think I was being impolite to you?"


    Rainer immediately shook his head and responded, "No, Mrs. Ca. Not at all."


    He thought that Ca had always been nice and polite to him.


    He too thought that it was unnecessary to say thanks for a simple cup of tea.


    Ca then nodded to Rainer. In an attempt to further prove her point, she turned towards the direction


    of the tent and called out, "Dear husband, did you think I was flirting with you?"

 Chapter 610 The Wife Of The AJ Groups CEO!

    Chapter 610 The Wife Of The AJ Group''s CEO!


    After hearing his name called from the outside, Terence slowly walked out the tent.


    Before replying, he noticed that Ca looked extremely upset, "I guess in a lot of people''s eyes, we do


    look like we exchange passionate nces more often than we notice."


    However, He did not think this was a bad thing to do as a couple.


    "Terence! Be serious about this! Do you think it''s inappropriate of me to do such things with you in


    public?"


    It was the first time anyone told her up front about it. This made her feel extremely ufortable.


    "Who said that?"


    He neared Ca and held her close. He raised his eyebrows and said, "You''re my wife. How could it be


    inappropriate for you to call my name?"


    Upon hearing Terence''s words, Zora froze in ce.


    "You''re..."


    Ca turned around and looked at Zora, "I was just about to introduce him to you. This is my husband,


    Terence."


    Hearing and looking at the reality before her, Zora felt like she would pass out at any moment.


    "Te... Terence?"


    Zora''s eyes widened, and the corner of her mouth twitching as she looked at the CEO of the AJ Group.


    Obviously, Zora was working for him.


    In that sense, Ca, his wife, was her boss too.!


    She couldn''t exin the shock she felt inside with words.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Despite recovering from the panic she was feeling, she kept looking at them back and forth. She


    worked really hard for the past ten years, and finally be in a good position within the AJ Group.


    However... Ca on the other hand, only had a degree from a normal college, she only had to get


    married to the CEO to live the life she could only dream of. Zora just kept staring at them, feeling


    dumbfounded. To her, it seemed that all the efforts she put in at work, and everything she was proud of


    just became a joke.


    "Zora? Zora?"


    Ca kept calling her name after noticing her sudden stunned look. However, Zora only responded by


    closing her eyes, and fainting.


    Rainer managed to catch her before she fell down.


    "Don''t worry about it. She''s not the first woman to pass out in front of me, she''ll be fine after a while,"


    Terence calmly said and walked past her with his arm around Ca''s shoulder.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Time passed by, and evening came. It was time to eat dinner.


    However, Terence stayed inside the aircraft and didn''t go back to James'' house.


    There was food in the aircraft and it was good enough for him


    Ca and Sean on the other hand, stayed behind at James'' house. They ate dinner there.


    After having dinner, James and his wife, Cheryl, chatted with Ca and Sean on the bench


    underneath the tree in the yard.


    They had something to suggest to Ca.


    "You''re living in JA City now Ca. However, we really can''t visit often. It would only seem like we can


    only drift apart,"


    Cheryl said with a heavy sigh.


    JA City was extremely far away from the vige where they lived. There were no flights avable that


    would directlye here, they could only ride multiple flights. Thus, taking a lot of time for them to visit.


    And most importantly, their parents were already gone.


    They didn''t have any reason to really visit.


    "Don''t worry about it Auntie! We''lle and visit you guys more often instead! Don''t worry about it,"


    Ca replied with a beaming smile.


    James thought of something while looking at her. Hemented, "Ca, even though Sean is old


    enough now, he still has the blood of the Ji family. It isn''t necessary for him to visit us, but it would be


    good for him to keep in touch with the family."


    He continued on, "I have a favor to ask from Sean, it''s hard for me to say it. And I am unsure if you


    would want to hear it or not,"


    The words came out hesitantly as he stared at the both of them.


    "What is it?"


    Ca quickly exchanged nces with Sean.


    "Please say it. If you have any problems you need help with, Sean and I will help you,"


    Ca earnestly replied, she had assumed that James needed money.


    "No, no, no! That''s not what I meant," James hurriedly said back while waving his hands after noticing


    what Ca was inferring at. "I think that the best way for both families to keep a good rtionship is to


    have the children of both families marry each other,"


    James added on.


    "As you can see, Sean is nearly sixteen years old now. He''s only getting older at this point.


    Furthermore, there are a lot of kids who would get engaged around his age."


    "Sean, how do you feel about Jane?"


    James finally pointed out what was on his mind. Jane was Cheryl''s niece after all, and if she was


    engaged to Sean then both of their families would indeed get closer.


    James'' thought process caught Ca by surprise. Of all the things to ask, she did not expect this at all.


    "Uncle James, Sean is only fifteen! Don''t you think it''s still too early for him to get engaged?"


    Upon hearing this, Sean thought about it seriously. Although he was only fifteen years old at this time,


    he had a more mature thought process than most kids his age. He understood what James wanted


    behind the engagement.


    "James, sir, I think my sister is right. I''m still too young to get engaged. It''s still too early for me to


    prepare to start a family. No one can guarantee what the future awaits for us. I''m afraid I would have to


    refuse,"


    Sean vehemently replied while shaking his head.


    Getting engaged right now was too big of a decision in his life. He did not think it was a good idea to


    make such an important decision immediately.


    "Ca, Sean, I think both of you are overthinking it. It isn''t as serious as you think. We don''t need to do


    any ceremonies for this. We can just make the decision now. It''s quite normal for men around Sean''s


    age in our vige to get engaged. It''s nothing major to think about. If there are any changes to be made


    in the future, we can just talk about it when ites, right?"


    Cheryl chipped in with a smile as she looked at Sean. "Don''t you think Jane is pretty enough?"


    "I didn''t mean that! I''m sure Jane''s pretty and really nice. However, I just think it''s too early for us to get


    engaged right now..."


    Sean politely replied, trying to turn their offer down.


    On one hand, he knew he was too young to make such amitment. On the other, he already


    promised Terence and Grandpa Nichs that he would join the army when he turned seventeen. He


    didn''t know what would happen to him by then.


    He couldn''t make this life decision right now and promise a girl with an unknown future.


    "Ca, I really hope you would think about it. Sean has the blood of the Ji family. Even if Jane isn''t that


    outstanding, she''s a really good girl. And I think she''s perfect for you,"


    Cheryl sighed with regret.


    Sean didn''t have parents to make this decision for him.


    If Ca never married Terrence, he might''ve never been able to get a chance with girls like Jane in his


    lifetime.


    However, the reality was that Sean would have a bright future with Ca''s help.


    Which was why, Cheryl and James wanted to build a closer rtionship with him.


    "I understand, I''ll discuss this with Sean when we get back home. But personally speaking, I still think it


    would be too early for something like this for him ."


    After saying what she needed to say, Ca walked out of the house with Sean.


    James and Cheryl tried to persuade them into staying, however, Ca insisted that they needed to


    leave.


    Despite what happened, they weren''t going to leave the vige just yet, she still needed to visit her


    grandparent''s graves with Sean tomorrow.


    Therefore, they just went back to Terence''s helicopter.


    Ca told Terence about the discussion they had with James and Cheryl, she hoped that he could give


    her some advice.


    "Your Uncle and Auntie are really smart."


    Ca was surprised with Terence''s reply. She noticed that he grinned after hearing about what


    happened back in the yard.


    Ca stared at him while still holding Sally, trying to put her to sleep. She asked, "What do you mean?"


    Meanwhile, Terence had a book in his hand, flipping a page while he exined to her, "To make it


    simple, if Sean married Jane, your aunt''s niece, Sean would naturally develop a close rtionship with


    your uncle''s family."


    "In that case, wouldn''t Sean help them out when he has the money and power? What do you think


    about it?"


    "There really isn''t any difference to what they wantedst time. They just want to hold onto Sean as a


    way to a better life,"


    Terence slowly continued as he turned another page, pausing for a short moment, "Initially, you


    would''ve been the best choice. However, they are not in the position to ask you to do anything for


    them. And so, they settled for Sean."


    Upon hearing all this, Ca frowned.


    She didn''t think that deep into this matter. "So, this is the only reason they''re trying to keep Sean


    close?"


    Although Terence patiently exined everything to her, it was still hard for her to process it all at once.


    "That''s right! In the past, people would marry the girl within their family into nobility in order to enter the


    ranks of state administration. It would be the best way to build a solid rtionship too,"


    Terence exined even further.


    "Nevertheless, what''s important is Sean''s choice. What does he think about it?"


    The final decision rested on Sean.


    The entire thing could actually be simply solved if they didn''t mind ruining their rtionship with the Ji


    family.


    They could just simply refuse the engagement.


    However, if they did that, James might take it as a sign of looking down at them. He might even avoid


    Sean from now on.


    Because of this, Sean was in a dilemma on what to do.

 Chapter 611 The Unexpected Guest

    Chapter 611 The Unexpected Guest


    "Of course, Sean refused!" shouted Ca.


    She frowned and continued, "He''s only 15 years old. It''s too early to talk about marriage, even if it''s just


    engagement."


    In Ca''s eyes, Sean hadn''t really understood the meaning of marriage yet.


    If the elders forced him to promise to marry someone now, it would be unfair to him.


    "I have an idea. But you are likely to be misunderstood in this way," Terence said with a smirk on his


    face.


    Ca put Sally who was sleeping on the opposite bed, covered her with a quilt, and then sat beside


    Terence.


    "Tell me. What should I do?" Ca asked Terence for his help with her current predicament.


    Terence held her shoulder and exined with a smile, "Sean could say he''s willing to ept this


    marriage, ying the good cop. You, on the other hand, would say that you don''t want Sean to ept


    that, ying the bad cop.


    The reason why you are unwilling is very simple. You are eager to protect your younger brother and


    don''t want him to be bound by marriage so early. You can refuse from the perspective of Sean.


    And Sean can agree to the engagement from the other perspective. But he has to listen to you


    because you are his elder sister."


    After carefully thinking about Terence''s n, Ca asked, "If so, won''t the engagement be canceled


    eventually?"


    "Yes, we just want to cancel the engagement now!


    And there must be one result in the end¡ªthis engagement will be discussed again two years from


    now," Terence replied with a smile as his fingers gently caressed Ca''s hair.


    All of a sudden, Ca finally understood what Terence meant, suddenly nodded and said, "Oh, I got


    that! No one knows what will happen two yearster!


    If Sean goes abroad to study, or he has met another girl he likes at that time, the engagement will


    surely be canceled then!"


    Ca''s thoughts began to fly all over the ce. She thought if Sean really had a favorite girl, she


    wouldn''t stop him from falling in love if he was over eighteen years old.


    Terence could onlyugh and stare at Ca without saying anything as she was detailing every


    possible scenario that could happen to Sean in the span of two years.


    Truth be told, the two possibilities Ca mentioned were unlikely to happen, because Sean was going


    to join the army.


    Even if he wanted to enter a university, he had to take the self-examination.


    Although Sean was still under Grandpa''s investigation and trial period, Terence could tell that Sean


    would seed to pass with flying colors. And if Sean entered the army, his future will definitely be


    prosperous.


    The next day, Ca and Sean went to the grave of their grandparents early in the morning.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Uncle James and Uncle Mike also came together with them.


    After they came back from the grave, as expected, Uncle James and his wife mentioned Sean''s


    engagement again.


    Fortunately, Ca had told Sean of Terence''s n when they were on the way to the grave.


    ording to Terence''s n, Sean yed the good cop and Ca yed the bad cop. This will


    persuade Uncle James and his wife to discontinue any talk about this thing again.


    Sean promised Uncle James that he woulde back to make his own decision two yearster.


    Hearing Sean''s promise, Uncle James and his wife also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Ca didn''t treat them well, Sean was still kind to them.


    After all, they were not rted to Ca by blood. Since Sean, their biological nephew, treated them


    well, they would not mind the marriage arrangement.


    On the flight back to JA City, Sally heard that Ca was talking with Sean about the engagement.


    Feeling curious, Sally asked, "Mother, what does engagement mean?"


    "Engagement means to find a wife for your Uncle Sean in advance!"


    Ca exined while gently rubbing Sally''s little face.


    Sally seemed to be unhappy after hearing Ca''s exnation and replied, "What?"


    Her lower lip protruded in a sulky pout. She then came down from Ca''s legs and walked to Sean.


    She asked, "Uncle Sean, are you afraid that no one will be willing to marry you in the future?"


    Sean held Sally in his arms and caressed her nose with a smile, answering, "Of course not."


    "If so, why do you want to find one in advance?"


    Sally asked and looked at Sean while tilting her head.


    "That''s because... Sally, you will understand when you grow up. I also don''t know how to exin this to


    you now."


    Sean could only exin this way to Sally who was giving him an extremely curious look.


    He thought this topic was tooplicated for Sally to understand.


    Sally pursed her mouth into a pout that a baby or toddler would do when he or she doesn''t get what he


    or she wanted. She whispered in Sean''s ear, "Uncle Sean, don''t get married now. When I grow up, I''m


    willing to marry you!"


    Sean was stunned after listening to Sally''s deration.


    He flicked Sally''s forehead with augh.


    "No, you can''t marry me! Your mother is my sister and you are my niece. This kind of rtionship is not


    allowed for marriage."


    Truth be told, Sean also couldn''t exin the proponents of marriage clearly to Sally. Although he was


    not rted to Ca by blood, but nominally and in his heart, he thought he was the biological uncle of


    Sally.


    Sally pursed her lips and couldn''t understand why she couldn''t marry Sean.


    In her pure mind, as long as it was a boy and a girl, the two could get married.


    Aunt Violet told her that she could get married with Cody. Why couldn''t she marry Uncle Sean instead?


    Little Sally didn''t understandplicated world of adults.


    They soon arrived in JA City.


    The aircraftnded at the AJ Group''s private airport.


    After disembarking, Terence went directly back to the AJ Building to deal with business.


    Meanwhile, Ca returned to the Seaview Vi with Sean and Sally.


    But when they arrived, they found that there was an unexpected guest waiting for them at home.


    "Tristan, what are you doing here?"


    Sean asked Tristan in a surprised tone.


    "I''m came here to see you and sister. Oh, and little Sally!" replied Tristan. He patted Sean on the


    shoulder, walked to Sally and held her up.


    "Sally, I brought you a gift! Can you guess what it is?"


    Tristan magically took a delicate doll out from his pocket.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Thank you, Uncle Tristan!"


    Sally said in a sweet tone and clutched the doll in her arms.


    She was delighted to have a new toy!


    Ca also came over, looked at Tristan, and asked, "Tristan, why did youe over here out of


    nowhere and without informing me?"


    Ca recalled thest time when Tristan came to their vi. He had no money and wanted to crash in


    their home for an inordinate number of days.


    Although four years had passed, in Ca''s eyes, Tristan hadn''t changed a lot. He seemed to be more


    mature ording to his appearance, but his temperament was still the same as before.


    "I...I just want to give you a surprise! Besides, it''s not my usual style to inform you in advance."


    Tristan replied to Ca while sporting a grin, putting Sally down and shrugging his shoulders.


    "Really?"


    Ca asked while feeling worried. She had a gut feeling that there was something wrong with Tristan.


    "Ca, I really just want to give you a surprise. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Sean. We have


    been together all the time for the past two years. He should know me best!"


    Tristan said, pointing at Sean.


    However, Sean quietly turned his eyes away from him.


    As if he hadn''t heard anything, Sean walked into the Seaview Vi.


    Sean thought, ''I''m really d that I''m a strong-minded person. Otherwise, maybe I have already


    be a degenerate after being with him for so long!''


    Ca received a call from Andrea just as she entered the house.


    "Callie, is Tristan there?" asked Andrea.


    "Yes, he is. What''s the matter?" answered Ca.


    Ca was silent for a while and nced at Tristan.


    As soon as Tristan knew it was Andrea who called Ca, he immediately ran up the stairs.


    "Tristan got into a lot of trouble! Callie, ask him toe back home quickly! Don''t let him stay in your


    house, or you''ll be in trouble as well!"


    Andrea said to Ca over the phone, her voice seemingly worried for both of them.

 Chapter 612 Tristans Big Trouble (Part One)

    Chapter 612 Tristan''s Big Trouble (Part One)


    "Mother, what''s going on? Did Tristan do something?"


    Ca asked, feeling quite curious as she nced at Tristan. That being said, it looked like he couldn''t


    wait for the elevator toe down, so much so that he actually took the stairs instead.


    Tristan was just about the same age as Ca. Right now, he was twenty-seven years old. In Ca''s


    mind, she was thinking that whatever it was that he did, it probably wouldn''t be anything that bad.


    "Ca, Tristan is the absolute worst! I can''t believe it! That pea brain went ahead and slept with the wife


    of the leader of a gang. Now, the leader has found out about it and has been trying to hunt him down!"


    "To make things worse, this gang is really powerful. Even our family wouldn''t be able to do anything


    about it. He has been keeping our house under surveince and has left no stone left unturned!"


    Andrea furiously exined the situation.


    Tristan was still quite immature for his age. But even so, he hadn''t caused that much of a problem in


    the past. Right now, it was in to see that he had gotten himself into something so troublesome.


    Ca was left utterly dumbfounded. "Mother, how on earth did this happen? Has Noah already heard


    about this? What did he say?"


    This was the very first time Ca had ever seen Andrea so infuriated.


    It seemed that Tristan had really gotten himself caught up in deep trouble.


    "Tristan messed up really bad this time. There was no way Noah wouldn''t have found out about it. He


    actually visited the leader of the gang himself to apologize on Tristan''s behalf. Unfortunately, the leader


    wasn''t buying any of it. He simply said that the only way he''d let bygones be bygones is if he gets to cut


    off one of Tristan''s arms!"


    Andrea venting out all of her anger was such a rare sight to see. It seemed that the rage she had been


    trying to keep inside had finally exploded. "The leader has a powerful gang backing him up. Even Noah


    has no choice but to try to stay on his good side. Tristan was seriously in the wrong when he slept with


    his wife. How could anyone, let alone the leader himself, let something like that slip?"


    "Callie, listen to me and listen closely. You have to promise me you''re going to kick him out of your


    house. The gang he messed with is by no means an ordinary one. They possess very powerful


    weapons, and there''s no doubt that they''re dead set on making Tristan pay for what he''s done. Don''t


    you dare let him drag you into this!"


    Upon hearing that, Ca came to the sudden realization that Tristan was only here to get away from


    the troubles he had made.


    "Mother, I understand. Thank you for letting me know. Please don''t worry. I''ll take care of it myself,"


    Ca said after taking in a deep breath.


    As soon as she said goodbye to Andrea and wrapped up the call, she headed straight upstairs.


    "Tristan, are you in there? Come out this instant! We need to talk!"


    Ca went to the guest room he had been staying in, only to find out that he wasn''t there. So, she


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    yelled out his name in the hall, calling him toe out. After not getting any sort of response from him,


    Ca walked toward Sean''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Sean, is Tristan there with you?"


    Inside the room, Sean nced over at Tristan who trying to hide in his bed under the nket. Shaking


    his head, he said, "Tristan, you heard that, didn''t you? Ca is looking for you!"


    "I know! I heard it! I got it! I''m not deaf!"


    Tristan replied, visibly irritated as he took his head out of the nket and exposed his face a little.


    "Well, since you heard it, why don''t you go out and see her? Tristan, you were the one who told me that


    a man has to own up to the things he had done no matter what. So, why are you the one hiding under


    the sheets now?"


    Sean tried to talk some sense into his head by using his uncle''s own words.


    With his body still wrapped in a nket, Tristan stood up. Choking up his words a bit, he couldn''t give


    him an answer. "You''re still too young to understand! It''s different this time. If I were to own up to it, I


    will end up dead for sure!"


    Immediately after Tristan said that, the door was suddenly opened by a key from the outside.


    "So, now, you''re actually scared! Why didn''t you stop to think about it when you were doing it, huh?"


    a voice hurled at him.


    It was Ca who said that. She walked in carrying a set of spare keys for the rooms in the house, with


    her eyes glued to Tristan who was covered in a nket.


    Wincing a little, Tristan lowered his head and replied, "Ca, please give me a chance to exin


    myself! I honestly didn''t know she was married when it happened. I swear to god! I really had no idea


    that her husband was...


    Ca, it was just an ident! I never meant for it to happen! If I knew that beforehand, of course I


    wouldn''t have done it! Please believe me! It was really just an ident!"


    Tristan brought it out in the open, with remorse written all over his face. Ca shot Sean a nce and


    said, "Let''s discuss this outside."


    She didn''t want Sean to misunderstand anything.


    Without saying anything, Tristan got up from the bed, fixed his clothes and stepped out of the room.


    "Ca, I''m begging you! Please let me stay here. I can''t leave this house right now. There are watchful


    eyes looking at me. That man put out word on the street. If anyone sees me out there, even if they


    don''t kill me, I''m sure that they''re going to put me in a wheelchair for the rest of my life..."

 Chapter 613 Tristans Big Trouble (Part Two)

    Chapter 613 Tristan''s Big Trouble (Part Two)


    Tristan pleaded for Ca to help him. "Ca, you are my sister! Please don''t tell me that you''re just


    gonna sit back and watch them do that to me."


    At that moment, they were alone inside the home office.


    Tristan kept on begging and pleading as he shook Ca''s shoulder.


    "Tristan, I want you to bepletely honest with me right now. Aside from what you just told me, is


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    there anything else that I should know?"


    Ca tly asked.


    This left Tristan at such a loss. Looking a bit guilt-stricken, he didn''t have the courage to look Ca in


    the eye. "Ca, I hope you can find it in yourself to believe me when I say that I had no idea that she


    was Peter''s wife at the time. I had always taken my rtionships seriously. When I found out that she


    was expecting, I was even nning to marry her..."


    This sort of response was not what Ca had expected to hear, so this rendered her speechless.


    As her eyes dted, she turned cold right then and there.


    Ca wanted to be frank, so she just went and asked him casually. There was no way for her to know


    that there was something more to the story that what they knew. Not only had he slept with Peter''s


    wife, he even actually got her knocked up. The situation was indeed worse than she had originally


    thought.


    This caused the anger to umte inside her. Without a warning, Ca pped his face real hard.


    "Tristan! How could you do something like that?"


    "I didn''t know! Ca, I swear I didn''t know anything about it back then! It was just recently that I found


    out her true identity! But, it was already toote..."


    Tristan had to bear the pain on his cheek as it still stung, but he had no intention of hitting Ca back


    whatsoever. After all, he couldn''t me Ca for anything. He deserved it.


    He knew full well deep inside that what he had done was wrong.


    "Tristan, do you have any idea what kind of trouble you''ve gotten yourself into?"


    Ca was brimming with intense anger. It was a bit too much for her that she couldn''t think of anything


    to say to him.


    She wasn''t expecting to hear him say that the woman was pregnant with his child.


    Her husband was quite merciful enough to keep him alive.


    "Tristan, listen to me! If it were anything else, anything else at all, I would be more than willing to help


    you out. But this is quite different! You have no other choice but to face it yourself!"


    "If they end up leaving you disabled and put you in the wheelchair for good, our family has enough


    money to keep supporting you for the rest of your life."


    "I think the only thing you could do now is to show yourself and sincerely apologize for what you''ve


    done. Do whatever it takes to ease their anger. When it''s all over, I''ll be the one to bring you to the


    hospital!"


    Ca stated as she tried to push him out of the house.


    Ca knew she couldn''t lend him a helping hand in the situation he was in. He made such a big


    mistake, so there was no one else who could get him out of it but himself. Even if she could keep him


    safe for some time, she couldn''t possibly keep protecting him forever.


    As Tristan tried to get off of Ca''s arms, he pleaded with a twisted expression on his face, "Sis, please


    don''t kick me out! I''ll do anything! If you kick me out as well, there''s nowhere else I can go to hide!"


    "Please! Please let me stay here even if it''s just for a while! As soon as things cool down, I promise I''ll


    leave right away! Please!"


    The gang possessed immense strength and had a very big influence in the country.


    JA City was probably the only ce where those gangsters would be forced to restrain themselves.


    After all, there was no ce safer than the house of the most powerful man in all of JA City.


    Meaning to say, right now, Ca''s house was the safest ce he could ever hope to be.


    Seeing the pitiful look on his face, Ca heaved a heavy sigh.


    "When Terence gets back, I will talk to him to see if there''s anything he can do to help you out."


    ¡ª


    The sun went down.


    Ca began noticing that there was an obvious increase in the number of guards all over the Seaview


    Vi. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t really need as many guards around the house.


    At this point, she more or less guessed that Terence had already found out about what Tristan had


    done.


    When she saw the bright headlights of a car illuminate the window, Ca immediately headed out of


    the house to wee Terence home.


    "Terence, you''re home!"


    "Ca, I already heard about what happened to Tristan."


    That was the first thing that came out of his mouth as he turned to look at her after getting out of the


    car.


    "I''m really sorry, Terence. This is all my fault..."


    Ca apologized for unknowingly bringing trouble back with her.


    If it weren''t for her being there, Tristan wouldn''t have thought ofing over and hiding in their house.


    "Hey, don''t say that!" Terence grabbed a hold of her hand. While walking inside the house, he went on


    and said, "Ca, I can think of a way to help Tristan out. But you''re gonna have to let me do it


    personally. You can''t try to stop me no matter what while I''m doing it."


    Given the fact that the Hua family had no way of solving this issue themselves, he knew he had to do


    something about it for Ca''s sake.


    Upon hearing that, Ca couldn''t help but feel a little worried. She decided to ask him.


    "Terence, what are you nning to do? Are you thinking about giving Tristan to those


    people?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!